diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/AB-1680.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/AB-1680.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..2add6d4e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/AB-1680.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,5488 @@
+AB-1680 The Dog Ballers by Don Russell
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Myra, her mysterious urge to fuck becoming almost uncontrollable, 
+needed a time to be alone. She needed these quiet moments for thinking 
+and hanging on and making her spinning universe settle into something 
+she could recognize. This wild point of land seemed not only to defy 
+the shape of reality, but to twist feelings and behavior among whatever 
+humans dared invade it.
+
+Surf curled onto the beach before her, its gray-green wall toppling in 
+slow motion so that she caught herself holding her breath while she 
+waited for the thud that seemed to shake the balcony floor beneath her 
+feet. The dying hiss of each breaker drew itself out like the prolonged 
+sigh that follows orgasm, amplified a thousand-thousand times.
+
+And that was the whole problem, she thought. The whole scene throbbed 
+with sex. The harder she tried to escape its erotic message, the more 
+tightly it seemed to enclose her. The pulse of the surf felt like a 
+majestic beat of the climactic waves of contraction. A lone seagull, 
+soaring with motionless wings, reminded her of the full-curved 
+silhouette of her own proud-standing breasts. The spray-laden breeze 
+played over her body with the intimate caresses of a lover.
+
+Where else, she asked herself, would she ever have considered such a 
+weird notion as this: to come out onto the observation deck naked and 
+stare at the scenery? More than anything else about Pulsegate, this 
+behavior of hers was a symbol of the way the place was warping her 
+impulses.
+
+She loved the other two couples; she and Rocky had spent happy hours 
+wondering lazily how many people were lucky enough to enjoy the kind of 
+friendship they had with Leanne and Jim Stokes and Bonnie and Ward 
+Ramos. She had concluded long before that the feeling was love---that 
+mere "liking" could never be as deep and satisfying as the feeling they 
+shared with their friends. But loving could be a nonphysical thing. At 
+least, its physical components could consist of pleasant warmth in the 
+harmless embraces they shared upon meeting or leaving each other and 
+the occasional quick hugs that came spontaneously when delight bubbled 
+over.
+
+What was happening here was not like that innocent fairy tale she and 
+Rocky had been living. Something---maybe it was the isolation from 
+civilization, or the primitive savagery of the landscape, or the 
+chemistry of pure, human nature-was reaching through the social fabric 
+to awaken instincts and desires that must have belonged to prehistoric 
+ancestors of man.
+
+A flicker of movement in the undergrowth beyond the corner of the house 
+to her right snapped the spell. She tensed m momentary panic, cringing 
+inwardly and ready to scramble back into hers end Rocky's bedroom. But 
+she relaxed when she made out the head and shoulders of wolflike 
+Soldier, the strange, surly brute who had survived his master's death 
+and continued to course the wild point in search of intruders.
+
+Bonnie and Ward Ramos had been as surprised as anyone else to find 
+themselves heirs to Pulsegate. Bonnie had known nothing about any 
+recluse uncle, and she had clearly been stunned to learn about the 
+lonely way he had spent the last twenty years of his life.
+
+"A retreat!" Bonnie had exclaimed to the others when the facts had 
+begun to sink in. "We can all use it for a retreat!"
+
+And that idea had sprouted and taken hold until all six felt as if 
+there had been no other alternative. So they were all here, airing the 
+two-story lodge and turning it into a livable place to spend long 
+weekends or vacations.
+
+Bonnie's mother had confessed the family's conspiracy against Uncle 
+Walt. They had excluded him when he had married the wild, sensuous 
+Carlita; as if he had never existed, they had shut him out of their 
+memories and away from mention. Until his death, thirty-six years 
+later, they had known nothing of his whereabouts. They had been unaware 
+of Carlita's death in the sixteenth year of the marriage, unaware of 
+the decay of the Pulsegate land-not knowing Pulsegate existed and never 
+hinting to the younger members of the clan that the haunting, abandoned 
+works of the mysterious poet, Walt Mason were those of a relative.
+
+"Cruel!" exclaimed Myra softly. "How could Bonnie be part of a family 
+like that? Ugh!"
+
+Soldier was the only moving creature in her field of vision, except for 
+the solitary gull, and she found her attention drawn to the ghostly, 
+gray beast as he wove his way among the huge boulders. His nose was 
+close to the ground, and his tail was tucked close to his hind legs 
+while he worked whatever old trail he had uncovered.
+
+She shivered and ran her hands slowly over her naked hips and thighs. 
+The silken warmth of her skin sent thrills of pleasure through her 
+fingertips and a brief giddiness to her head.
+
+"Good God, Myra!" she scolded herself. "What the hell's wrong? Pretty 
+bad when you're so horny even the sight of a dog makes you think about 
+screwing!"
+
+They had arranged their vacations together all three couples---the way 
+they had been doing for the past six or seven years. Only this time 
+they had come here to Pulsegate with a purpose. The strange thing was 
+that now, by the middle of the third day, the spell of the place had 
+them all on edge. She knew the others were feeling it as acutely as 
+she; they gave themselves away by the way they kept glancing furtively 
+at each other out of the corers of their eyes and the way they had 
+begun avoiding the normal little physical contacts that were so likely 
+to occur among close friends.
+
+"Everybody's afraid one of those accidental touches is going to explode 
+into an orgy," she murmured to the seagull. "It's like threads 
+connecting all of us, carrying currents between us all the time!"
+
+Bonnie and Ward had mumbled something about inspecting the spring, and 
+had left the house right after lunch. Leanne and Jim had used the 
+excuse of exploring the surf cave on the north side of the point. Rocky 
+had said something about the fence and asked her to go, but she had 
+recognized her need for thinking time.
+
+"Just to let the pressure off," she remarked now in a musing tone. "All 
+of us know we've got to find a way to bleed it off. Christ! What did we 
+have for lunch? I can't even remember; I had to concentrate too hard on 
+not saying anything sexy! What kind of Goddamn black magic did Bonnie's 
+uncle weave around this place?"
+
+But she knew it had nothing to do with magic or the supernatural. It 
+had to do merely with the fact that they were three females and three 
+males, all healthy and vigorous and damned attractive, who loved each 
+other well enough that the isolation and forced intimacy were breaking 
+down conventional barriers. She had difficulty believing that the 
+network of civilized rules could be that superficial. Surely, she kept 
+insisting to herself, morality went deeper than this! But there was no 
+way to deny the thrills that raced over her now, and the vivid 
+immediacy of her recurrent fantasies about Ward and Jim.
+
+Soldier paused beside a rotted post, sniffed, and cocked a hind leg at 
+it.
+
+"Marking his territory," she noted. A finger of the wind probed at her 
+and she flinched at the sudden, hot flush that swept her skin. "Jesus! 
+Territory!"
+
+The notion of territorial privileges had slipped into her 
+consciousness. Dogs in the wild---the wolves, for example---were like 
+so many other animals in their territorial habits. Each male powerful 
+enough to defend his territory established exclusive breeding rights 
+with whatever females chose to live with him within his range. For an 
+instant, Myra had allowed herself to imagine the feelings of such a 
+female in Soldier's domain. She had deliberately, she decided, 
+pretended for a moment to be that female and to thrill to the knowledge 
+that Soldier's cocked leg had been a symbolic demonstration of his 
+exclusive sex rights to the bitch who watched unseen.
+
+She backed silently away from the railing and tiptoed to the open door 
+of her room. "Damn fool," she muttered to herself. "Daydreams about Jim 
+and Ward aren't enough! You would have to come up with a dumb idea like 
+that! Now I'll be having daydreams about being a Goddamn bitch-wolf!"
+
+She fingered her clothes with distaste. Being alone had done nothing 
+toward quieting the hunger that was eating at her. It had merely served 
+to focus her attention and make her more sharply aware of the dangerous 
+state they had all gotten into. She was vibrant with desire right now, 
+she realized; she would get through the rest of the day only partly 
+aware of what was being said, waiting to be alone with Rocky, legs 
+clasping him and cunt beating against him. And in the morning, after 
+all the fucking Rocky could survive, she would still be quivering with 
+need.
+
+This morning had been that way. Yesterday morning had been that way. 
+"God!" she whispered. "It's going to be like that all the time we're 
+here! Maybe we'd better bug out while we can!"
+
+She studied her panties and bra with growing irritation, thinking of 
+the deadening restriction they would subject her skin to. Finally she 
+grabbed them and stuffed them into the hamper, hung her tight dress in 
+the closet, and got out a soft, loose smock. Shrugging into it, she 
+squirmed before the mirror and watched the soft folds slide against her 
+tits. The friction delivered the kind of sensations she wanted. She 
+conceded to herself that she was inviting trouble; pampering her 
+appetite was the least likely way to gain control over herself. She 
+would be feeding the flames, in a manner of speaking. But she was 
+beyond caution.
+
+The afternoon had gotten away from her. She heard voices from outside 
+and hurried downstairs to the big room that made up the entire ground 
+floor. Her hair was loose around her shoulders, the color of ripe wheat 
+and gleaming from the hundreds of thousands of brush strokes she had 
+given it over the years. It seemed half to float, half to bounce, as 
+she deliberately exaggerated the movement of dropping to each 
+succeeding step. Her breasts, firm and ripe and taut-nippled, bounced 
+also; that was what she was trying to make happen. She liked the abrupt 
+surge of pressure at the bottom of each bounce and the dry, rustling 
+stroke of her nipples over the inside of the smock.
+
+Now engrossed in her body, she emphasized the sensuous sway of her hips 
+and tuned her awareness to the complicated grind of her buttocks. Slim-
+waisted, long-legged and big-chested, she knew how well she made out in 
+the "sexy" department. She liked that always had and knew no temporary 
+tension was going to enable her to hide her sexiness on a moment's 
+notice. She was five feet two of appetizing female---a hundred and five 
+pounds of it---and she was stuck with the fact.
+
+To her surprise, Rocky was already in the house. He was pacing with the 
+light-footed springiness that was so characteristic of him, his 
+expression as troubled as she had felt.
+
+"Rocky! I didn't know you were back! How long?"
+
+"Oh ... half-hour, maybe."
+
+"Damn it! Why didn't you holler? Or come on up?"
+
+"Huh?" He eyed her ruefully. "For a quickie, you mean?"
+
+"Honey, I don't know what's come over me! Yes, a quickie! Anyhow, a 
+half-hour would have been time enough to make it pretty good."
+
+Rocky laughed uncomfortably. "Guess so. Figured you'd gone for a walk. 
+Didn't hear a sound."
+
+Bonnie came in, kicking her feet against the doorstep to knock the dust 
+off, and Ward followed her. 
+
+"How's the spring?" asked Rocky.
+
+Ward snorted. "Plugged. Take a whole day to get it cleaned out, I'll 
+bet."
+
+"That bad?"
+
+"Yeah. Seeping some, but that's about all. Hey, Jim and Leanne still 
+out?"
+
+Myra nodded.
+
+"Hope to hell they know what they're doing." Ward looked worried. "I 
+hate a Goddamn cave with a passion. Never know when it's going to cave 
+in or something."
+
+"But that bluff's solid rock!" Rocky protested.
+
+"It's got cracks. And it's not real hard rock---more like sandstone or 
+something."
+
+Myra heard Leanne's voice outside, bubbling with laughter. The moment 
+Leanne and Jim came in, she noticed their satisfied expressions and 
+semi-exhaustion. They didn't waste the afternoon, she reflected. They 
+knew what ought to come first!
+
+Bonnie seemed to have caught the same symptoms. "You guys find the cave 
+interesting?" she asked, a note of skepticism evident in her voice.
+
+Leanne looked embarrassed, but Jim chuckled comfortably.
+
+"Sure!" replied the lanky man. "Interesting as hell! Big pile of 
+seaweed like grass at the back. Been there so long there weren't even 
+any bugs around it. Like a haystack, if you like tumbling in hay."
+
+Ward began to laugh. "You two never could get near a haystack without 
+trying to make out!"
+
+"WARD!" Leanne blushed furiously. "For God's sake!"
+
+Jim grabbed his wife's hand. "Come on, babe. Maybe we've got time for a 
+shower before supper." He grinned broadly. "Itchy as hell, after 
+wallowing in that seaweed."
+
+Myra helped Bonnie prepare supper. She heard only half of what the 
+other chattered about, her imagination trapped in fantasies about 
+stacks of seaweed in the backs of caves, and of Jim's long, slender 
+body pressing her own into the salt-scented masses.
+
+Supper was somewhat confused; all six showed the strain that Myra had 
+been concerned about. Again and again, someone would start to say 
+something, then choke it off self-consciously. Myra herself bit her 
+tongue barely in time to stifle a remark that would have been 
+inexcusably suggestive. When that happened a second time, she trembled 
+and felt perspiration dampening her smock. She bolted the remainder of 
+her food and excused herself from the table.
+
+It seemed to her to be a tense, nervous group that gathered at the bar 
+after the dishes had been washed and put away. Ward played host, 
+pouring drinks to order, then took his own to the corner where his 
+guitar was stored. He plucked quietly at the strings, listening and 
+twisting tuning keys, then began to strum a weirdly discordant rhythm. 
+He hummed, the melody a strange one to Myra, but one that made her 
+flesh prickle.
+
+"What was that?" she asked when he fell silent.
+
+"Damned if I know, he said musingly. He turned toward Bonnie, "Didn't 
+we hear something like that down in Mexico last year?"
+
+She frowned briefly. "It was in that temple, wasn't it?"
+
+"Yeah. That's it. Some kind of fertility thing."
+
+Before she quite realized what she was saying, Myra blurted her 
+protest. "Hell of a thing to play hen we're all so damn horny!" She 
+gasped and jerked her hand to her mouth. "Omigod! What am I saying?"
+
+Bonnie broke the uncomfortable silence, her hostess instinct apparently 
+working. "Look, Myra's right. What's wrong with us? We're good enough 
+friends to get it into the open."
+
+"I don't know if I want to run around with mine out in the open or 
+not!" Jim snickered.
+
+Leanne shot her husband a poisonous glance. "Leave it to you to make it 
+as bad as you can!"
+
+But Bonnie interceded. "Don't let's fight," she pleaded. "Not now." She 
+stepped onto a small, circular hooked rug. "Come on ... magic circle! 
+Everybody on!"
+
+They converged on her, hesitantly but with grins. Myra felt a surge of 
+apprehension. The magic-circle routine had been fun when things had 
+been normal. It had furnished moments of delicious groping and 
+anonymous appreciation. But nothing was quite normal this time. She 
+joined Bonnie on the rug. The six of them crowded together, bodies 
+pressed into a tight, warm mass, knees working and hands slipping 
+around waists and over hips.
+
+For a time, the only sounds were those of increasingly heavy breathing. 
+Myra thrilled to the sensations of body contact and writhed as one hand 
+and then another found sensitive spots. Her smock was so loose that it 
+seemed the same as having nothing on at all. The hands she couldn't see 
+molded themselves to her contours and sought out the privacy of her 
+cunt. If Bonnie's intention had been to use the magic circle as a 
+safety valve, she had seriously miscalculated. Nobody was going to come 
+out of this bout with the tension lowered, Myra decided. But it was a 
+kind of relief to express her growing affection in a way that offered 
+at least some concealment.
+
+A person didn't know who was doing the feeling, she thought wryly, but 
+it wasn't hard to tell who one's own hands had found. She managed to 
+rub Ward's stiffened cock through the front of his trousers, almost 
+giggling at his muttered exclamation. But her left hand, groping for 
+Jim's crotch, encountered another female hand and had to battle past it 
+to reach the bulging cylinder.
+
+She squirmed happily as someone kneaded her ass and held her breath 
+when fingers pressed deeply into the heat of her cunt. The smock 
+detracted little from the sensation the touch produced.
+
+One of the magic circle rules was that everyone had to keep moving. It 
+was like being in an electric mixer, Bonnie had explained the first 
+time. Keep churning so the group couldn't become static. That brought 
+friction far more potent than the groping hands did. Myra panted as she 
+scrubbed hard against first one, then another, of her companions.
+
+The pressure in the group suddenly began to decrease. Myra found 
+herself pressed tightly against Jim, her belly rubbing on the hardness 
+of his cock, without anyone pushing her from behind. Her arms seemed no 
+longer to be hemmed in, and she slipped them around his neck hungrily, 
+feeling his hands at the small of her back. For the moment, she ignored 
+the rest of the group and turned her face up to meet his. The warmth of 
+his mouth settled on her lips. She ground into his kiss, belly crushing 
+his hard-on and breasts flattened on his chest. Unconsciously, she 
+worked her hips from side to side and tightened her buttocks to force 
+her cunt against the swell of his thigh.
+
+She heard heavy panting around her and closed her eyes to shut out the 
+sight of the other couple' grappling. Jim rubbed her back, and his 
+hands worked their way downward onto her ass, squeezing and mauling her 
+asscheeks.
+
+"Mmmmmm!" she moaned throatily into the kiss. Her tongue pressed 
+between parted lips to touch the firm male flesh beyond them.
+
+Jim responded, driving his own tongue into her mouth where she sucked 
+greedily at its wetness.
+
+She heard Bonnie's strangled voice.
+
+"Oh, dear God!" exclaimed Bonnie in little more than a whisper.
+
+Dragged forcibly back to reality, Myra eased the desperate clutching of 
+her fingers at the back of Jim's head and let him break the kiss.
+
+"Dear God!" repeated Bonnie. "Do we want to?"
+
+Myra knew what Bonnie was asking; she knew everyone else did, too. She 
+lay back in Jim's arms and gazed thoughtfully at her own husband, who 
+held Bonnie tightly, then at Leanne and Ward, crushed tightly together. 
+As if they were awakening from a trance, the three couples slowly 
+released each other. They separated and stared at each other, 
+expressions sober.
+
+Myra tingled fiercely. I'm scared! she thought with surprise. I think I 
+know what I want to do, and it scares me! She thought the others looked 
+a little scared, as well.
+
+Rocky mumbled, "We've shared just about every other way. Maybe ..." his 
+voice trailed off.
+
+"That's what it is!" remarked Ward abruptly. He sounded relieved, as if 
+Rocky had found the key to a puzzling situation. "Sharing! Why the hell 
+not!"
+
+The color had left Leanne's face. Her eyes were round, their blue 
+darker and startled-looking, and her delicately outlined mouth was 
+drawn into a doubtful circle. "I ... I don't know ..." she said in a 
+whisper. "Do you think ..."
+
+"Gain more than we'd lose," suggested Jim.
+
+We could lose a lot, thought Myra. If somebody got jealous, we could 
+lose the whole thing. She said nothing. Imagining Rocky fucking either 
+Bonnie or Leanne made her belly tighten, but it brought no painful wave 
+of jealousy. What seemed more to the point, it jolted her with a new 
+charge of excitement. She squirmed at the hot writhing in her cunt.
+
+Bonnie still acted as if she felt the obligation of a hostess. "Maybe 
+we ought to let the idea sink in," she suggested. "I mean, do something 
+sort of halfway while we decide if we really want to do some swapping."
+
+"Halfway?" Ward studied his wife with a puzzled expression, then 
+grinned. "I never was much good at that halfway shit."
+
+Bonnie giggled. "I'll say not! But what you called halfway was all but 
+the ..."
+
+"Hold it! Hold it, for Christ's sake!" Ward interrupted her. "You gotta 
+tell everybody?"
+
+His wife shrugged good-naturedly. "Why not?"
+
+"Awww, come on!"
+
+"Oh, all right. Anyhow, maybe we could just dance for a while---or play 
+some kind of strip game---or something ..." she finished lamely.
+
+The notion of taking off her smock in front of the others sent a knife 
+of hot excitement stabbing upward from Myra's cunt. If she got that 
+far, she realized, there would be no stopping.
+
+Jim objected thoughtfully. "Hell, we've seen each other in the raw. 
+Wouldn't be the first time. And what's dancing going to prove?"
+
+No one commented It was obvious that Jim was going to propose an 
+alternative.
+
+He did. "Halfway? Let's take turns letting everybody work on us. I 
+mean, no screwing, but work off some of the pressure by group-grope."
+
+"On one person at a time?" asked Bonnie doubtfully. "Everybody on one 
+person at a time?"
+
+"Right! Why not? Each one take a turn at being tied down while the rest 
+of us make that one come by feeling him or her up!"
+
+Myra's gasp was lost in a flurry of grunts and groans. Jim's scheme had 
+obviously hit all of them hard.
+
+"Oh, no!" she murmured in a panicky tone. "Good God, no!"
+
+But Rocky appeared to have recovered from his initial shock. "Jesus! 
+Why not? Come on, think about it!"
+
+She was startled at the eagerness in her husband's expression. She 
+realized abruptly that he had stopped considering the other two women. 
+He was thinking only of how his wife would look and how she would 
+react. He wanted her to agree!
+
+She drew a long, tremulous breath. "All right," she whispered. "If you 
+think it would be fun, honey."
+
+Leanne made a faint whimpering sound.
+
+Bonnie cringed. "You'd really do it, Myra?"
+
+Myra nodded slowly. She felt giddy. There seemed to be an enormous 
+pressure in her head and chest, and a ringing in her ears. She was 
+terrified, but she would submit, because Rocky wanted her to.
+
+"Well, okay," Bonnie swallowed hard. "If you can, I guess I can too."
+
+Leanne struggled to speak. No sound got past her lips. At last she 
+nodded silently.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Myra struggled to fill her lungs. The hunger that had kept her mouth 
+dry and her body tingling had overpowered her common sense, she 
+reflected. Now, when it was too late, she thought she knew what had 
+produced that air of tension among them. Pulsegate perched at the tip 
+of a headland that projected into the Pacific on a wild, lonely section 
+of the coast. Bonnie's uncle had bought his land at a time when 
+railroads and highways into the area had been nonexistent; without 
+transportation, and with the heavy forests and deep brush choking the 
+valleys, people had probably felt there were easier places to farm and 
+build towns.
+
+This stretch of the coast had remained unchanged. There were hardly 
+more than a handful of inhabitants within a forty-mile radius of the 
+secluded retreat, and Walter had apparently done nothing to encourage 
+the interest of his distant neighbors. Now, the three couples were 
+reacting to their insulated privacy. But they must have been ready, she 
+thought; they must have been awfully close to breaking the restraints, 
+if they could throw them off so easily.
+
+Just as she'd been ready to jump at Jim's unthinkable suggestion. Her 
+throat ached with fear and anticipation. She was going to take part in 
+something totally foreign to her whole concept of right and wrong. 
+Somehow, that merely added intensity to the excitement. She had learned 
+as a child that nothing is as thrilling when it is accepted as when it 
+is a violation of the rules. And some of the most deeply ingrained 
+rules were to be broken tonight.
+
+There was a brief flurry of preparation. Bonnie sent Ward upstairs to 
+get some of her nylons. She even laughed a little, her voice taut.
+
+"Wondered when I packed them why I should," she admitted. "Nothing to 
+wear them for out here." She took a deck of cards from one of the 
+drawers in the kitchen cabinet. "Rocky, how about shuffling? We can cut 
+for who goes first."
+
+Rocky riffled the deck. Ward returned with the nylons and dumped them 
+in a heap on the table. His eyes gleamed and he glanced wolfishly from 
+one of the women to another. Myra shivered at the way he ran the tip of 
+his tongue over his lips. She approached the table, where Rocky was 
+spreading the cards face down. 
+
+"Low card's it," muttered Rocky.
+
+The four of spades gave Myra a sharp sense of relief. She wouldn't be 
+the first one, anyhow; somebody was sure to get a lower card than that.
+
+Leanne squealed with delight. "An ace! Look, everybody, I drew an ace!" 
+She waved the ace of hearts excitedly in the air.
+
+Rocky simply tipped one card face up on the table---the ten of 
+diamonds. Jim exposed the ten of spades. 
+
+"Go ahead, babe," Ward said to Bonnie.
+
+Bonnie shook her head in a tight, jerky motion. "You first," she 
+insisted to her husband.
+
+Ward shrugged. He seemed tense as he flipped over a card. It was a six, 
+and Myra became aware of beads of perspiration that glistened on his 
+forehead.
+
+Ward looked steadily at Bonnie. "All yours, baby."
+
+As if she were in a trance, Bonnie extended her hand. She kept the face 
+of her card concealed, shielding it with both hands while she peaked. 
+Then she glanced at Myra.
+
+"You ... we ..." Bonnie gulped. Everybody else's cards are out," she 
+whispered. "What's yours, Myra?"
+
+Poor thing, thought Myra. So scared. It's a cinch yours is lower than 
+my four. "Four of spades," she murmured, showing Bonnie the card.
+
+Bonnie gasped, then shrieked. She began to gyrate wildly around the 
+room, waving her own card above her head. "A five!" she shrieked. "I 
+got a five!"
+
+"Oh, noooo ..." Myra felt chilled. The safe four had proved itself a 
+traitor. "My God, that means I'm it!" She darted panic-stricken glances 
+at the others.
+
+Rocky sidled closer. "It's okay, puss!" he whispered. "It'll be like 
+that first dive into the surf. The minute you're in, the water feels 
+great."
+
+"Oh, Rocky! I'm so scared!"
+
+"Nawww! You're going to have fun!"
+
+"Rocky ... you really want me to? Is it going to be fun for you? I 
+mean, with me being ... being ..." The words seemed to stick in her 
+throat.
+
+He nodded, enthusiasm obvious in his expression. "You bet! Christ, 
+puss!" He winced, and she realized he was squirming. "Christ, yes! 
+Already got an ache in my balls!"
+
+"Oh, Rocky! Shhh!"
+
+"Let's start out with clothes on!" said Jim eagerly. "Hey, Myra, can 
+you get your arms out of the sleeves without taking that thing off?"
+
+"No! I mean, I don't know!" she heard herself wailing. Things were 
+happening too fast.
+
+"Sure you can," Rocky insisted. "Come on; I'll help."
+
+She turned numbly away from the others and unbuttoned the top three 
+buttons of the smock. With Rocky's help, she twisted to free her arms 
+from the sleeves, then fastened the buttons again. The smock cut 
+tightly under her arms, and there was no way to fasten the top button.
+
+"Oh, dear! Is it all right this way, Rocky?" she asked.
+
+He grinned hungrily. "Great! Just great! You're okay, puss!"
+
+Jim and Ward had taken advantage of the pause to place sofa cushions 
+down the middle of the table. They stood back, now, and gazed 
+expectantly at Rocky and Myra. 
+
+"You ready, baby?" asked Ward.
+
+Myra felt a flush of dry heat spreading over her skin. She licked her 
+lips, trying vainly to moisten them. 
+
+"All ready!" exclaimed Rocky. "Right, puss?"
+
+"Oh, Rocky! Rocky!" she hated herself for the way her voice croaked.
+
+Rocky swept her into his arms and crossed to the table. She trembled 
+violently when he laid her on the cushions. Her lower legs were 
+unsupported, letting her feet dangle. She clutched desperately at the 
+edges of the cushions and felt her nails bite into the coarse fabric.
+
+"Oh, no!" she whispered, shutting her eyes. "Oh, God, no! "
+
+Horror seeped through her at the sensation of nylon being looped around 
+her ankles and wrists. She moaned softly and turned her head from side 
+to side. Like her wilder fantasies and dreams, this would end with her 
+recovering awareness, but it seemed so terribly real at the moment. But 
+the writhing of her guts and the pressure in her lungs served as 
+unceasing reminders that she was experiencing something real.
+
+"Oh!" she gasped explosively as firm hands parted her legs. "Eee! Mph!" 
+She refused to open her eyes.
+
+Someone seized her waist and pulled her closer to the end of the table 
+while others continued to spread her legs. Her heels were pressed 
+against the table legs and she felt the nylon bite into her ankles as 
+quick fingers tied each stocking. Even while she tried to squirm into a 
+less strained position, hands caught at her arms and extended them 
+sideways and back past her head. In moments, the loops tugged at her 
+wrists and she knew they had finished tying her.
+
+Spread-eagled, she was thrust upward by the cushions while the backs of 
+her knees pressed the edge of the table and the backs of her hands 
+rested on the smooth table top. Tension seemed to arch her body upward, 
+making her breasts protrude and forcing her lower abdomen indecently 
+out.
+
+"Omigod!" she whispered. "Not like this! Oh, not this way!" She jerked 
+hopelessly at her bonds, realizing instantly that they were secure and 
+unyielding. "Oh, pleeease!" She imagined momentarily she was the 
+sacrificial victim at the peak of one of the Mayan pyramids, then 
+forcibly rejected the fantasy as too terrifying.
+
+Hands began to stroke her upper arms and thighs. She finally opened her 
+eyes, unable to resist curiosity. All three men bent over the table as 
+they caressed her, and she saw Bonnie and Leanne join them. The two 
+women appeared to be struggling with themselves; they were clearly 
+excited, but both seemed uneasy, as if wondering what it was going to 
+be like when their turns came.
+
+Fear and embarrassment welled in Myra, but the sensations produced by 
+gentle hands were firing her suppressed excitement. Tendrils of 
+pleasure were wriggling through her like barbed threads of fire. 
+Delicious pulses of excitement made her belly jerk and snapped her 
+thighs taut. Her breath hissed between her parted lips in soft sighs 
+that expressed enjoyment of the bizarre situation.
+
+She noted in vague awareness that no one was feeling under the smock. 
+Their hands reached the material and rubbed her through it, instead. 
+The textured cotton whispered against her flesh, arousing hungry 
+response from her tightly stretched muscles.
+
+Rocky rubbed in small circles on her lower belly. Jim used both hands, 
+stroking unhurriedly over the fronts of her upper thighs. Ward leaned 
+in from the side, one arm across her, and kneaded her hips, his fingers 
+driving under her to squeeze her asscheeks. Leanne lovingly caressed 
+Myra's upper arms, again and again letting her fingers trail over the 
+sensitive contours of her armpits and onto her ribs. And Bonnie used 
+her fingertips to trace the lines of Myra's jaw and throat.
+
+Myra found that she could separate the competing sensations only part 
+of the time. For the most part, they seemed to blend into a throbbing, 
+irresistible pleasure that raced unchecked over her entire body.
+
+Her embarrassment was fading and the fear was gone. The gentleness of 
+the caresses reminded her constantly that everyone at the table loved 
+her and wanted to make her feel good. Reassurance relaxed her and 
+pushed her into deeper awareness of her reactions.
+
+"Ooo! Ahhhh!" The exclamations seemed to be wrenched from her as 
+Bonnie's hands slipped onto Myra's breasts. "Good God, Bonnie!"
+
+The slender brunette worked her long, slim fingers over the rounded 
+slopes and across Myra's compressed nipples. Then she unfastened one 
+button, then another.
+
+Myra squirmed at the sudden release of pressure. She felt her breasts 
+expand and glanced down at the smooth fullness of their inner curves. 
+She looked at Bonnie and noted the other's continued dissatisfaction.
+
+"Not enough," Bonnie commented. "Honey, you've got really good boobs!" 
+She reached for the next button.
+
+"Don't!" whispered Myra. "Not yet. Please?"
+
+Bonnie grinned. She seemed to have worked off her own apprehension and 
+uncertainty. She was obviously enjoying the game thoroughly. "You're 
+just too damn good to keep covered up like this, honey." She ignored 
+Myra's weakening protests and loosened two more buttons.
+
+The upper part of the smock separated at the front and settled to the 
+sides. It fell free of Myra's breasts and ribs to leave the soft mounds 
+naked. Peach-tinted nipples projected above pale flesh. Her position 
+made the mounds flatten and spread under their own weight, and they 
+bulged at the other sides. Their awkward form heightened Myra's 
+consciousness of her position and the gleaming highlights focused her 
+attention on the lighting. The brilliance of the overhead chandelier, 
+centered over the table, forced itself into prominence. She felt 
+suddenly as brightly illuminated as if she were in surgery.
+
+"God, Bonnie! Can't you turn off the chandelier? It's so damn bright!"
+
+Bonnie laughed softly. "On you, that looks good, honey. You got nothing 
+to hide!"
+
+"Oh, dear," Myra subsided. Pleading would do nothing for her, and she 
+was determined not to draw attention to her renewed embarrassment.
+
+Bonnie leaned forward to clutch Myra's left breast with both hands. 
+"You take the other one,"
+
+Leanne giggled self-consciously and glanced into Myra's eyes as if to 
+reassure herself Myra would not be angry. With an apologetic, 
+embarrassed expression, she touched Myra's right breast. "Ooh, you're 
+warm!" she exclaimed. Her fingers probed experimentally at the soft, 
+yielding flesh.
+
+Myra rolled her eyes back and gasped. The sensation of two pairs of 
+hands manipulating her boobs was a novel one. The intensity of the 
+resulting surge of pleasure caught her unprepared and made her arch her 
+back sharply.
+
+"Mmmmmm ... oooo, that feels good!" she moaned softly, then bit her 
+lip.
+
+"Ooo, it feels so funny!" Leanne kneaded carefully, as if afraid she 
+was going to hurt Myra. But even in her uncertainty, her fingers seemed 
+to possess an instinctive skill at finding the most sensitive, 
+pleasurable locations and pressures.
+
+Bonnie appeared to be as uncertain as Leanne but less fearful of 
+hurting their captive. She massaged firmly and confidently, pressing 
+inward on the bulges and letting her thumbs imprison the hardening 
+nipple.
+
+Myra jerked first at one wrist, then the other, her shoulders twisting 
+and her head swinging from side to side. The delicious heat that was 
+building in her boobs seemed to race through her and collect in her 
+cunt, and the inner tendons in her thighs worked with convulsive, 
+irregular spasms.
+
+The men's hands grew more insistent. Blunt fingertips probed and 
+squeezed at her belly and sides, and somebody seemed to be kneading her 
+thighs vigorously. She became dimly aware that someone was unfastening 
+the button over her navel, and she squirmed helplessly while one button 
+after another came undone. Her smock slid gradually further open; she 
+felt its treacherous friction at her sides, then at her hips, and 
+suddenly the hem, which had cut deeply into the outer sides of her 
+thighs, let go and fell away. In a mixture of terror and fierce lust, 
+she struggled to raise her head. She stared open-mouthed past the hands 
+that caressed her boobs. Her belly gleamed palely, drum taut from the 
+stretched position of her arms and thighs. Her lower abdomen formed a 
+gently rounded dome, and the wheat tones of her pubic hair glimmered. 
+She was horrified at the way her thighs sloped outward and down away 
+from her hips; she realized her cunt was distended and jutting---an 
+open invitation to the searching fingers of the men.
+
+The picture her naked body presented overpowered her with its 
+suggestion of lewd eagerness, and she let her head sink back. "Omigod!" 
+she whispered. A groan bubbled on her lips.
+
+She had gazed long enough to know Jim had positioned himself between 
+her knees, and she was certain it was he who was now working his thumbs 
+upward along the inner depression along her thighs toward her cunt. Her 
+husband had been on her left and Ward on her right, but she found it 
+impossible to distinguish between their hands as they fondled her belly 
+and worked their fingers into the tangled mass of her pubic hair.
+
+She cried out with pleasure when she felt Jim's thumbs press at her 
+labia. "Eeyaghhh! Mmmm, yes! Gooood!" Her asscheeks winked, and her 
+hips jerked upward. She pushed the backs of her thighs hard against the 
+edge of the table and elevated her pelvis.
+
+Jim stroked the outer surfaces of her cunt, his rough skin catching on 
+fine hair and sliding back and forth m a regular rhythm that drew moans 
+of happiness from her.
+
+"Don't look, Jim. Please don't look!" she whispered. Somehow it seemed 
+all right for him to play with her cunt if he refrained from looking at 
+it. But another quick peek destroyed her hopeful optimism; he was 
+obviously intent on the appearance of the flesh he was caressing. She 
+dropped back with a shudder. "Oh, Jim! Ohhh, Jim!"
+
+His caresses worked gradually inward. She felt a growing tension in her 
+labia and knew they were swelling and opening under her increasing 
+excitement. A sensation of heat, deep inside her cunt and spreading to 
+her cunt-mouth, warned her that she had begun to ooze wetness in 
+response to the delight she felt. She twisted, hot and eager.
+
+Bonnie bent to put her mouth to Myra's breast. She lipped the rigid 
+nipple, her lips feeling soft and moist to Myra as they closed on the 
+puckering sides of the stiff little lump. Myra inhaled sharply and felt 
+a rush of giddiness. Too many things were happening at once for her to 
+brace herself. Bonnie licked at the top of the nipple and chewed 
+gently, her teeth hard and smooth on the quivering tit.
+
+Leanne's fingers stopped massaging, and Myra saw the black-haired 
+beauty eyeing Bonnie's actions.
+
+"Feels good, doesn't it, dear?" Leanne gazed thoughtfully into Myra's 
+contorted face.
+
+"Yes!" whispered Myra. "Oh, God, yes!"
+
+"Doesn't it make you feel funny to have women playing with you?"
+
+"Unhhh! Ooh, yes! But you're both awful good! As if you knew exactly 
+what would feel best!" Myra was startled to realize how deeply she had 
+resented having the women taking part. There was something right and 
+natural in having the men paw at her. In a way, it had seemed 
+inevitable. Give a gang of men a helpless female, and they were bound 
+to start grabbing. But to be fondled by other women had seemed 
+humiliating. The fact she was no longer irritated by the feminine 
+attention puzzled her. Still, she was too inflamed now to make any 
+effort to sort out her confused emotions. "It feels strange, but l 
+can't help the way it makes my body feel."
+
+Leanne smiled tenderly and imitated Bonnie. She caught Myra's other 
+nipple in her mouth and sucked, her tongue playing over the tingling 
+button while Myra tilted her head back and moaned with delight.
+
+Jim's thumbs parted the swelling labia and began to glide through the 
+thick wetness that coated their inner slopes. Myra jerked her hips 
+eagerly. She was no longer able to sort her feelings; if she was 
+embarrassed, her embarrassment merely intensified her excitement. If 
+she was conscious of the violation of convention, the consciousness 
+added a delicious sense of wickedness. If her modesty was being 
+shredded, her lewd position and movements spiced the welter of 
+pleasurable sensations. She abandoned herself to her excitement and 
+writhed furiously.
+
+Ward's face appeared abruptly above hers. He bent over her and gazed 
+hungrily. "Jesus, what a woman!" he exclaimed softly. "Why the hell 
+didn't we ever try this before?"
+
+"You're saying that to make me feel good," she mumbled through clenched 
+teeth. "Ward? Aren't you disgusted with me, the way I'm acting?"
+
+"Disgusted! For Christ's sake! Why should I be?"
+
+"But I'm just like a whore! I mean ...
+
+"Bullshit! Wouldn't find a whore squirming around like you are!"
+
+"Really, Ward? You don't ..."
+
+"Most exciting hind of sex I ever got tangled up in.
+
+He pressed his mouth to hers. With a gulp, she caught at his lips. They 
+were wet and thick, and their warmth sent a glow racing over her. She 
+sucked greedily at them while her body leaped and twisted. His tongue 
+came out; she drew it deep into her mouth and opened her jaws widely. 
+Ward probed at the inside of her mouth and the tip of his tongue thrust 
+into the arch of her throat. It was the next thing to getting fucked, 
+she reflected. It was mouth-fucking, and it ought to be called that 
+instead of all the other things they called it. His tongue was an oral 
+cock poking deep into her oral cunt. The mixing of their saliva was the 
+copious eruption of jism, and when she swallowed it, desperately, it 
+was inconceivable that she wasn't swallowing gobs of semen.
+
+The erratic, fluttering stabs of pleasure that had made her squirm 
+changed to hard, driving jolts. Her excitement had suddenly become an 
+all-consuming passion, and she felt her muscles jerking powerfully. At 
+the small of her back, convulsive twisting pulled fiercely at her frame 
+and raised her. Her asscheeks hardened and relaxed spasmodically, 
+bouncing on the cushion. Her widespread thighs swung vigorously inward 
+and outward while Jim's thumbs worked their way continuously deeper 
+into her slit.
+
+She stared fixedly at the strong, male jaw that blocked her vision and 
+gulped feverishly at the thrusting male tongue. In her passion, she 
+regretted suddenly that she was sucking at Ward's tongue instead of 
+mouthing his cock. Powerful waves of affection overwhelmed her with 
+desire to make everybody feel as good as she felt.
+
+A persistent throbbing above her pussy captured her attention. 
+Distractedly, she tried to identify the feeling. At last, she realized 
+Rocky was rubbing the soft layers of flesh that surrounded her 
+clitoris. Even as she isolated the delicious rush of sensation, she 
+felt Jim's fingers groping at the rim of her cuntmouth.
+
+She wondered fleetingly if a woman could be overstimulated---if the 
+separate waves of pleasure could reinforce each other so intently as to 
+overload her nervous system and destroy her. The thought died almost as 
+soon as it arose; she felt too terribly good to waste effort on doubts. 
+She had lost the power to respond to distractions, but could only react 
+to the surging flood of excitement.
+
+Jim's thumb drove suddenly and brutally into her cunt, his knuckle 
+stretching her cuntmouth and the webbing between thumb and forefinger 
+pressing hard on her anus as his fingers clutched at her ass.
+
+"YEEEAAGHHHHH!" she shrieked, the sound bubbling around Ward's deeply 
+thrust tongue.
+
+With new ferocity, she sucked at the thick tongue and tensed her thighs 
+to drive her cunt harder onto the harsh intruder. Rocky stripped back 
+the hood of her clitoris with the fingers of one hand and stroked the 
+side of the throbbing organ with those of the other. The waves of 
+pleasure that had washed her turned to violent, hot walls of sensation 
+so intense she could no longer tell whether she felt excitement or 
+agony. Her body was completely out of control; she thrashed mindlessly 
+on the cushions, wrenching at the nylons as she robed from side to side 
+...
+
+A great tension gathered abruptly in her belly, its heat a buzzing 
+vibrancy that erupted into tremors she couldn't quiet. She felt as if 
+she were vainly trying to engulf teasing organs at both ends; she was 
+trying to swallow Ward's tongue, her own tongue dragging wildly at it, 
+and to pull Jim's whole hand into her aching cuntmouth.
+
+Hard, fierce contractions seized her vagina and she rocked to the 
+savage rhythm of orgasm. After a bare moment's reluctance to the idea 
+of reaching a climax, she flung herself into it in a paroxysm of 
+delight.
+
+"Mmm-mm-mmmm!" she grunted heavily into Ward's mouth with each 
+contraction. Her body caught the tempo and jerked in a great spasm each 
+time a new contraction caught at her cuntmouth. She was vaguely 
+conscious that Bonnie and Leanne were timing their greedy sucking to 
+her spasms. And the terrible intensity of the clitoral massage 
+continued to drive the force of her orgasm higher.
+
+After what seemed an eternity of tossing in the grip of her pleasure, 
+her responses collapsed. The rubbing at her clitoris became sheer 
+torture, and Ward's tongue seemed to choke her. She struggled 
+frantically to free herself from the intolerable sensations, panic 
+gathering as her helplessness overshadowed everything else.
+
+As if sensing her growing terror, Ward drew back and Rocky took his 
+hand away from her clitoris. She sagged, thankful and spent.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+"Omigod!" she whispered. "Omigod, I came so hard!"
+
+Bonnie released her nipple and straightened. Leanne sucked for a moment 
+longer, then she, too, backed away. Jim's thumb stayed in Myra's cunt, 
+and she startled herself by squirming gently on the embedded digit
+
+"Unh! I didn't mean to do that!" she exclaimed with a sense of wonder. 
+"What the hell's wrong with me?"
+
+Rocky came around where she could see him. "Puss, you're grade A!" he 
+told her feelingly. "Christ! We've never done anything as exciting as 
+this!"
+
+"Brrr!" she shivered. "I'm scared as hell, honey! You guys are making a 
+savage out of me!"
+
+"Huh?" He looked pleasantly curious. "What do you mean?"
+
+"Oh, honey! I feel awful!"
+
+"Hurt? Mad?"
+
+"No! All sex! Oh, God, I must be a nymphomaniac! I'm almost as excited 
+as I was before I came!"
+
+"Want to go again!" Rocky beamed, obviously understanding what it was 
+that was troubling her
+
+"Yes! Oh, honey, I'm awful!"
+
+He laughed. His voice shook, and she stared wonderingly at him as 
+realization dawned that he was having difficulty controlling himself.
+
+"Honey!" she exclaimed. "You're ..."
+
+He nodded and grinned self-consciously. "I'm damn near ready to 
+explode!" he admitted. "Look, let's not be a bunch of chickens! We've 
+got a good thing going!"
+
+Myra tensed. She knew what her husband was getting at, and she had a 
+sinking certainty she would jump at his suggestion. "Honey?" she 
+whispered.
+
+"Why not all the way?" he asked, words tumbling eagerly. "How much more 
+intimate can it get?"
+
+"Oh, please, honey!" she protested weakly, fighting the urge to scream 
+out in support of Rocky's proposal.
+
+"Why not, puss?" Rocky stared into her eyes.
+
+She was certain he could see her longing behind them. With a low moan 
+of desire, she let her lips tremble and returned his stare with sick 
+hope. He seemed to shake off what little doubt he'd had.
+
+"Come on!" he said sharply. "What the hell are we doing standing around 
+with our clothes on!"
+
+In a sudden flurry of motion, the three men and both women jerked their 
+clothes off. Myra stared, wild excitement tearing at her. To her 
+surprise, Rocky's cock looked shorter than either of the other two. It 
+was thick and powerful-looking, and she trembled at the memory of the 
+way it filled her, but Ward's was longer, even though not quite so fat. 
+Jim's frightened her. He was slender to the point of boniness, he 
+should have had a skinny hard-on. Instead, he reminded her of a horse. 
+His cock was easily an inch longer than Ward's, and she was positive it 
+must be as thick as her wrist. Perversely, she had a sudden hunger to 
+be impaled on the grotesque instrument.
+
+She gulped. Such a desire must be a kind of disloyalty to her husband, 
+she thought. With a deep groan, she turned her head and shut her eyes. 
+The need for Jim's cock was a horrifying kind of sickness. But she 
+heard Rocky's voice, tight and hoarse.
+
+"Myra? Puss? Come on, puss, let's really share! How about it?"
+
+She opened her eyes and studied him. "You really do want to, don't 
+you?"
+
+He nodded. His jaw bulged.
+
+"Oh, honey! All right, honey," she whispered, then writhed with shame.
+
+"Jim? You game?" asked Rocky of their friend. 
+
+"Okay with you, babe?" Jim asked Leanne.
+
+Leanne's eyes were wide and her expression seemed scared to Myra.
+
+"Would that mean ... I mean, would I be ..." Leanne swallowed and 
+cringed. "Who ..."
+
+Bonnie stirred. "Oh, God!" she said in a low tone. "An orgy! You got 
+the guts, Leanne?"
+
+Leanne nodded wordlessly.
+
+Bonnie laughed, a shrill, nervous explosion of sound. "Ward, you'd like 
+that, wouldn't you!"
+
+Ward growled deep in his throat and stared at Leanne, his eyes narrow 
+and greedy. "Christ, yes!"
+
+Bonnie glanced at Rocky. Myra felt a twinge of jealousy at the way 
+their gazes locked. But consciousness of what she was to get from Jim 
+swept the momentary resentment away.
+
+Without further discussion, everyone seemed to focus on her. Jim 
+loosened and retied the stockings that held her wrists, giving her 
+considerable slack in her arms. She had thought he was releasing her, 
+and when she realized her mistake she objected.
+
+"How come?" she demanded. "How come, Jim?"
+
+He flushed. "Hate to admit it, but there's something about having you 
+helpless that really turns me on! You don't mind that much do you?"
+
+"I ... I guess not," she whispered. She knew he would be gentle with 
+her. It would be a little bit like her fantasies of being raped. Maybe 
+she'd like it better than simply making love. "No!" she said, 
+correcting herself. "No! I don't mind!"
+
+Jim returned to her legs. Leaning over her and seizing her waist, he 
+pulled her toward him. By the time her arms were taut again, her butt 
+was at the end of the table. She could feel the hard edge through the 
+compressed cushion. He disappeared from her field of vision and untied 
+her ankles. The weight of her legs arched her back deeply, and she 
+cried out.
+
+But Jim lifted her legs and laid her ankles on his shoulders. She 
+winced as she stared at the huge cockhead that protruded above her 
+pubic hair.
+
+"Dear God, Jim! Will it go in?"
+
+He grinned broadly. "Shall we find out?"
+
+"Yes! Omigod, yes! Please!"
+
+He seized the bulky shaft in his hand and pushed down to force his 
+cockhead to the level of her cunt. She felt the bulging dome settle 
+into the depression around her cuntmouth, the thick wetness of her cunt 
+making the contact slippery and fiercely exciting.
+
+"Oh, dear!" she exclaimed. "Oh, Jim! Push gently!"
+
+He leaned against the rigid cock. Pressure mounted at her cuntmouth and 
+she felt her rim stretching as it slid outward before the wedging 
+action of his cockhead.
+
+"Oh! Ah! Push, honey, push!" she pleaded.
+
+The pressure continued to increase. The rounder cockhead settled deeper 
+and deeper into the gulping embrace of her cuntmouth. She opened her 
+mouth wide, as if that would somehow help her cunt to stretch. As the 
+huge cockhead continued to open her, she began to be afraid she 
+couldn't hold its full diameter. But there was an abrupt relaxing of 
+the taut rim and she knew she had taken him. 
+
+"Jim! OH, JIM, DRIVE IT HOME!"
+
+He swung his hips forward smoothly. His shaft plunged into her. The 
+massive cockhead plowed the length of the spongy barrel of her vagina. 
+She felt gloriously full. Her throat seemed to swell sympathetically, 
+and she thrust onto the plunging shaft as if to engulf it even faster.
+
+"AGHHH!" she cried out in ecstasy. "UMMMMM! 00000!"
+
+His pelvic pad slammed against her distended cunt to flatten soft 
+tissues and impale her on wiry strands of his pubic hair. He bent 
+forward, forcing her legs back over her, and grabbed her tits in strong 
+hands.
+
+"OH! EEEEE! FUCK, YOU SKINNY BASTARD! FUCKME!"
+
+Jim laughed. He dug his fingertips into her boobs and crushed the base 
+of his cock into the elastic pad of her cuntmouth. "Right on, babe!" he 
+exclaimed breathlessly. "Let's fuck!"
+
+But Myra held her hips motionless. The initial shock of fullness had 
+faded, leaving a delicious, stuffed feeling, and she allowed herself to 
+wallow in pleasure. The pressure at her cuntmouth seemed to spread in 
+ripples across her pussy and along her thighs. She was conscious of the 
+prickly contact between her asscheeks and the fronts of his bristling 
+thighs, and of the sweaty pressure of his shoulders against the backs 
+of her ankles. Her boobs throbbed, and her gut churned around the 
+deeply buried cockhead.
+
+Giddy with pleasure, she twisted to see what her husband was doing to 
+Bonnie. To her horror, she discovered that the tall blonde had sunk to 
+her knees and clasped her arms around Rocky's thighs. Her mouth was 
+over the end of his cock; there was nothing to be seen of the enormous 
+cockhead, but Bonnie's lips encircled the shaft behind the awesome rim 
+and her cheeks caved in rhythmically as she sucked.
+
+A great tremor shook Myra; only in her wildest fantasies had she let 
+herself imagine doing such a thing. But excitement hardened her belly 
+and puckered the inside of her mouth. When she had sucked Ward's 
+tongue, she had wished it were a cock. Perhaps she had reached a point 
+where she could thrill someone that way. She was struck at her 
+husband's expression of bliss.
+
+She noticed that Ward had dropped onto one of the straight chairs, 
+sprawled with his legs extended and one ankle crossed over the other. 
+Leanne straddled him, her boobs jouncing and her hair a shimmering, 
+blue-black cloud around her head as she pumped herself up and down on 
+his long cock.
+
+Her own cunt tightened involuntarily, and Myra gasped. "Jim! Oh, Jim! 
+Don't wait any longer! Let's fuck, honey!"
+
+His hips began to stroke back and forth. She felt the brutal cockhead 
+pumping the length of her vagina, her organs jostling around it, and 
+the heavy, slick shaft washboarding her cuntmouth. Great shivers of 
+pleasure caught at her, and she jerked fiercely at the loops that held 
+her wrists. Gulping and sobbing with excitement, she used the leverage 
+of her legs to add a pumping motion of her own. Her pussy battered 
+against the root of Jim's cock and huge waves of pleasure washed over 
+her.
+
+"Jim ... Jim, darling ... harder! FASTER, JIM! HARDER!"
+
+"UNH! UNH!" Jim grunted as he smashed against her. He released her 
+boobs and gripped her thighs.
+
+She surged back and forth on the cushions before his blows. Her boobs 
+swayed drunkenly, and she caught her lower lip between her teeth. Fiery 
+sensations flooded her pussy, and the core of her gut seemed to be 
+melting around the continuously stroking cockhead.
+
+"HONEY!" she cried out. "Honey, I'm going to come! I'M GOING TO COME!"
+
+The first contraction clamped her cuntmouth fiercely on his shaft 
+before she had finished warning him. Staring wide-eyed into his sweat-
+covered face, she saw a fleeting expression of surprise, then a swift, 
+savage flare of intense joy.
+
+"Oh, shit!" he exclaimed under his breath. "Oh, shit! What a squeeze!" 
+He jerked her to him, flattening the swollen membranes of her cunt on 
+the steely bristles of his pubic hair. His cock pulsed with jerky 
+twitchings. Suddenly, she felt a sharp blow against the inner end of 
+her vaginal passage and a hot pool began to grow inside her. She felt 
+pressure waves as her vaginal walls milked the jerking cock. Her orgasm 
+shook her like a rag doll, and she mumbled incoherently. The room 
+seemed to spin around her, growing brighter and dimmer with her spasms.
+
+The intensity of her orgasm increased with a rush, until she was ready 
+to panic. Then, without warning, the tension began to subside and her 
+faintness passed. She ground her hips, rubbing her pussy on his 
+straining groin. The distinct boundaries of his orgasm faded; maybe the 
+early heat had dropped to her own internal temperature. She became 
+aware of the inevitable softening of the giant prick, and sighed 
+regretfully.
+
+"Happens every time," he murmured wearily, as if he could read her 
+mind.
+
+"Why not?" she asked. "After a workout like that, why not?"
+
+"Glad we fucked?" he asked gently.
+
+"Mmm-hmmm!" She felt herself glow. "Oh, my, yes! Jim, Rocky was right! 
+How come it took us so long to get around to it?"
+
+"Damned if I know. All I can say is, we're lucky as hell we ever did 
+break the block!"
+
+She nodded slowly and gazed at him. "That's right! We might have gone 
+on forever without knowing how dumb we were!"
+
+She heard Bonnie's voice in wildly excited, strangled exclamations. The 
+tall blonde hung upside down against Rocky's belly. Her butt was 
+against him, and he had her thighs locked under his arms so she 
+straddled him, her feet thrust behind him and up. He was bent, his 
+mouth pressed to the writhing woman's pussy. Myra peered closely; his 
+cock looked limp and slack.
+
+"Jim!" Myra whispered. "She sucked him until he came!"
+
+"Sure did," Jim replied. "But she's getting her turn now!"
+
+Bonnie clutched at Rocky's ankles. Her hair tumbled past her arms and 
+dragged on the floor. Rocky's head bobbed as he chewed at the 
+glistening, pink pussy. Bonnie's hips jerked erratically, and she 
+groaned and gasped continuously.
+
+Myra watched with fascination as the other's belly tightened and began 
+to leap.
+
+"AHHH-AHHH-AGHHHHH!" Bonnie yelled, a low, undulating cry of satiated 
+desire. "ROCKY-ROCKY-ROCKY!"
+
+Rocky drove his face deeper into the churning, steaming mounds of flesh 
+and savaged her with his mouth. Her legs sawed frantically and her toes 
+splayed. She quivered in the grip of a vicious tremor. Her mouth was 
+distended and her eyes bulged. Then she quieted.
+
+"Oh, Rocky!" she said in a muffled voice. "Oh, Rocky, we really showed 
+each other, didn't we!" Rocky grunted and eased her to the floor. She 
+extended one arm to him and he raised her to her feet. Sagging against 
+him, she stared thoughtfully toward Ward. Rocky glanced at Ward and 
+Leanne and grinned.
+
+"Looks like they made it before we finished," he remarked.
+
+Leanne lay against Ward, his arms tightly clasped around her. As if she 
+were asleep, she had her cheek pressed to his chest and her eyes 
+closed. Her legs dangled limply on either side of the chair, and it 
+appeared that she was still impaled on his cock.
+
+Jim pushed Myra further onto the table. His cock slipped out of the 
+enveloping heat of her cunt as he did so, and she grunted in 
+disappointment. She was dismayed at the realization that she had 
+secretly hoped he would remain as he was until he recovered his hard 
+on. While he fumbled at the knotted stockings, she puzzled over the 
+implications of her continuing lust. She had known for a long time that 
+she had a greater capacity for sex than Rocky; one or two orgasms in a 
+night seemed to do him in, while she could absorb all the stimulation 
+he could give her and still long for more. But she had believed the 
+weird game they had played this time would drain her.
+
+Instead, she was already a bundle of raw nerves begging for further 
+satisfaction. She let Jim help her off the table and stood quietly 
+while he massaged feeling back into her arms. The skilled touch 
+inflamed her, and an occasional brushing contact with his body drove 
+daggers of need through her. The intensity of her reactions alarmed 
+her; when Jim released her tingling arm, she bolted through the door 
+into the night.
+
+The breeze of the afternoon had died. The air was still and mild, and 
+the landscape had a ghostly appearance under the slanting rays of the 
+nearly full moon. The brush was black, except on the side facing the 
+moon, where it was a soft, silvery hue. The shadows had no halftones, 
+and the moonlight washed out the texture of the ground, hiding 
+depressions unless they were deep enough to fill with shadow.
+
+She heard Jim's startled shout and Rocky's gentle urging.
+
+Without pausing, she called over her shoulder. "I'll be back in a 
+little bit. I'm all right."
+
+She fled along the path to the beach, slowing when the footing grew 
+rough, then sighing contentedly when she felt the coarse sand against 
+the soles of her feet. She crossed the sparkling beach to a low, flat 
+table of rock. As she had expected, the sandstone still held the heat 
+of the day, and she flung herself onto it and turned over to lie 
+staring at the moon.
+
+"What is it with me?" she asked uneasily, as if expecting a reply from 
+the silent moon. "Is it something about you? Does a full moon really 
+make people get primitive?" She knew that was ridiculous. "Hell, you're 
+full once every month! I don't get this way every time. So why now? How 
+come I don't feel like I had enough?"
+
+She gazed along the soft contours of her body. Her pubic hair created a 
+jumble of fine shadows; instead of looking nearly blonde, it looked 
+like a lacework of silver filigree over a pool of black. She caressed 
+the sides of her clitoris tenderly and moaned.
+
+"What difference does a reason make?" she asked herself. "I'm still 
+hot, and that's all there is to it."
+
+She heard a scuffing sound and sat halfway up. Soldier padded across 
+the sand toward her, sniffing as he came. She laughed throatily. 
+
+"Oh, it's you! Why the hell didn't you knock?"
+
+The great dog stopped and raised his head. He appeared to study her, 
+and she tensed as she recalled how little desire he had shown to accept 
+their friendship. As if secure in his prior interest in Pulsegate, he 
+had seemed barely to tolerate them.
+
+Her momentary concern faded, however, when Soldier simply continued to 
+observe her. She decided he was unlikely to attack, since he had 
+neither growled nor barked.
+
+"Besides," she remarked, "why should you get mad at me?" She sat up and 
+stretched deliberately, twisting herself as if performing for Rocky. 
+"After all, now that you're here, I can pretend, can't l?"
+
+Had in fantasy, half m defiant mockery, she dropped back to the warm, 
+gritty surface and posed. The dog was only a dog, she reflected. 
+Posturing meant nothing to him. But he was a male animal, and she could 
+pretend. Safe in the knowledge he wouldn't respond, she could fantasize 
+to her heart's content. Maybe she could work off some of the excess 
+erotic drive by imagining.
+
+She rested her ass on the edge of the rock and sprawled on her back, 
+arms outflung. The sandy surface had a pleasingly harsh feel to her 
+back. She squirmed sensuously and pampered herself by permitting low 
+moans of enjoyment to slip past her throat.
+
+She felt the fur at the side of Soldier's head brush the inner side of 
+her knee.
+
+"Well!" she exclaimed, glancing along her belly at him. "Curious about 
+the pussy smell? Go ahead! Sniff!" She giggled. "It isn't exactly the 
+same, but if a male wants to nuzzle my pussy, it's fine with me."
+
+He sniffed. Her butt flinched at the first contact of the wet nose with 
+her labia, but she chortled and steadied herself, straining her knees 
+apart. It wasn't the sort of thing she'd ordinarily submit to, she 
+assured herself. A woman just didn't let dogs go around sniffing like 
+that. But tonight was different. Let him sniff.
+
+To her startled delight, he licked tentatively.
+
+"Oooh! You going to give it a bath?"
+
+The tongue stroked along the rounded surfaces of her labia in slow, 
+measured caresses. She could feel the barbed surface straightening and 
+cleaning the hairs of her cunt and stripping dried residue from the 
+underlying skin. The sensations were amazingly pleasant; thrills of 
+excitement pierced her with each stroke.
+
+"Hey, all right!" she exclaimed softly. "Mmmm! That's pretty good!"
+
+He seemed to be intent on collecting the remnants of her earlier sexual 
+encounter. Having apparently removed the traces from one location, he 
+tongued another and another. The outer surfaces of her vulva were soon 
+exhausted of whatever he was interested in, and his tongue wedged its 
+way along her slit, gently stroking the tender inner membranes.
+
+"Good God, Solder! You don't know it, but you're giving me a bonus! You 
+don't need to think you're going to get another chance to do this, 
+though."
+
+She let her hands rest at the edges of her pubic hair, her fingers 
+aimlessly picking at the fur on Soldier's face. The dog seemed composed 
+and sure of himself. He lapped with unhurried thoroughness, his tongue 
+gentle, rather than rough or brutal. But he displayed a degree of 
+insistence that gave Myra the idea he would persist until he had found 
+the last, hidden trace of moisture.
+
+She knew what was happening to her. She recognized the surging waves of 
+pleasure and understood that they were building on each other that the 
+intimate scouring was raising the level of her excitement and arousing 
+desire. Knowing, she hoped that her own pace would carry her through an 
+orgasm before Soldier lost interest in licking. If he continued with 
+the same deliberation he was now showing, he would make her come with 
+time to spare. And the novelty---wickedness, she decided---of the 
+situation would produce a degree of enjoyment in the climax that 
+fantasy and inducing her own orgasm wouldn't have been able to match.
+
+She tried to hold still; if she began moving in response to his touch 
+she might drive him off. But the higher her excitement rose, the more 
+difficult it was to keep control. She knew from experience that her 
+body had involuntary reactions to strong stimuli. It was no surprise to 
+her when she realized her hips had begun a slow, rhythmic undulation. 
+And when Soldier ignored the gentle rise and fall of the playground 
+before his muzzle, she grew less apprehensive about losing his 
+attention.
+
+He worked his tongue continually deeper into her slit. The tension and 
+heat of her labia were clear signs of their swelling; she was well 
+aware that they were spreading apart opening the inner recesses of her 
+vulva and inviting even more intimate penetration of the seeking 
+tongue. She felt as if her entire body had begun to pulse. Waves of 
+heat surged through her, and thrills of pleasure raced over her flesh 
+from toes to scalp. Her nipples stood erect and hard, dark pillars 
+above the silvery, flattened mounds that were her breasts. By raising 
+her head, she could see the flutter of her belly and the nervous 
+jouncing of her widespread knees.
+
+Following the trail of residue, Soldier's tongue lapped upward along 
+her slit to the folds of delicate tissues around her clitoris. When he 
+began to probe those tight crevices, the resulting jangle of sensation 
+jerked Myra's ass into the air. Quivering and writhing inwardly, she 
+bridged, her weight supported by shoulders and feet. Her hips swung 
+from side to side, and she thrust her hands beneath the small of her 
+back and interlocked them to prevent herself from spoiling the incident 
+by inadvertently shoving the dog's head away.
+
+The undulation of her hips had involved pivoting her torso about the 
+small of her back, her waist acting like a hinge. In her agitation, 
+now, she forced her arms further under herself, pressing her forearms 
+tightly together and clasping each elbow with the other hand. The 
+urgent jolts of excitement the lapping of her clitoris produced grew 
+too powerful for her self control; she began to jerk her hips up and 
+down vigorously. Her butt slammed the rock, bounced high, then slammed 
+the rock again in erratic, desperate jumps. But Soldier maintained 
+tongue contact as if she had been tied down, and even the violent 
+sideward lunges failed to dislodge him.
+
+When he abandoned the inflamed little organ, Myra sank back, shaken and 
+panting heavily.
+
+"Soldier, you son of a bitch!" she exclaimed in a whisper. "You really 
+did get me close, that time! A few more seconds and I'd have come for 
+sure!"
+
+She rested thankfully on her forearms, vaguely conscious of a feeling 
+of rawness on her back. She hovered close to the brink of orgasm, 
+enjoying a deeper, steadier stimulation from the caresses that now 
+centered on the floor of her slit near her cuntmouth. Impulsively, to 
+open herself wider for the tongue, she raised her knees and braced her 
+heels on the rock as far to each side as she could. 
+
+"Oooh, gooood!" she whispered.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Soldier was especially gentle as he stripped the thick wetness from the 
+fluted lining of her cuntmouth. The sensations were exquisite, and Myra 
+moaned softly and continuously. Her entire pussy quivered and ached 
+with delight, and she found that her hips were still, as if in a 
+paralytic trance. But her shoulders twisted, first one rising, then the 
+other. Her belly knotted and relaxed repeatedly; she was on the verge 
+of orgasm, and she knew that her excitement and position were combining 
+to make her cuntmouth gape.
+
+The skilled tongue, impossibly flexible, narrowed and probed through 
+the thick rim to scoop at the copious fluids in the neck of her vagina.
+
+"Omigod!" she said with a deep groan. "Omigod, Soldier! You're fucking 
+me with your tongue! I can't stand it!" But she ground her butt against 
+the gritty rock and strained her thighs apart while new, gut-deep waves 
+of pleasure churned within her. The tongue extended, exploring the 
+deeper folds of her passage while its sides rasped in her cuntmouth. No 
+previous experience had prepared her for the weird, fierce excitement 
+the internal scouring produced. She rolled her head restlessly from 
+side to side and chewed her lip. Her nostrils flared as she fought for 
+breath, and her breasts surged to the heaving of her chest. She sensed 
+a creeping numbness in her fingertips and clutched more tightly at her 
+elbows. The characteristic knot in her gut hardened and throbbed, and 
+she knew she was on a springboard that was going to launch her into 
+orgasm.
+
+Soldier thrust deeper with his tongue, rooting at her with his muzzle 
+to reach even more remote folds of her vagina. The hard external 
+pressure triggered her climax. Her soft moans turned to a loud, 
+surging, continuous cry.
+
+"Unnhhhh-Unhhh-UNNHHHH!"
+
+She thrust her cunt onto Soldier's nose and swayed while ferocious 
+contractions convulsed her. Waves of delicious excitement washed over 
+her, and vibrant jolts of pleasure wrung her guts. She felt a fine 
+layer of perspiration breaking out on her body. A tremor seized her 
+taut thighs and spread to the rest of her body, shaking her savagely. 
+And when Soldier reluctantly accepted the fact he had scooped the last 
+of her cunt-juice out and withdrew his tongue, she continued to writhe 
+happily. Her spasms subsided slowly.
+
+She lay in a state of warm, misty semi-awareness, the luxury of orgasm 
+lingering in euphoric afterglow. The tumult of sensations quieted, but 
+her twat still throbbed, and she let her knees weave gently back and 
+forth while she extracted the utmost from her satisfaction.
+
+Soldier heaved himself up to plant his forepaws at either side of her 
+waist, against her tightly-held upper arms, and she laughed at the way 
+he loomed over her.
+
+"I'm all right," she reassured him contentedly. "Did I worry you with 
+all the noise and wiggling around? You're a lot smarter than we 
+thought!" She was touched by what she took to be his concern.
+
+He appeared not to be totally convinced. As if trying to arouse her 
+from her lassitude, he hugged her with his forepaws and shuffled 
+closer. She chuckled lazily at his efforts to gain greater leverage so 
+he could help her sit up. But his restless concern was causing careless 
+contacts; she felt something touch her cunt and thought he had 
+accidentally come too close in his attempt to get her up.
+
+"Okay, okay," she murmured. "You go ahead and try to make me get up. 
+Know what? While you do that, I'm just going to pretend for a minute 
+that you're trying to fuck me!"
+
+The notion amused her. A perverse impulse to tease him seized her. She 
+rubbed herself against the smooth point that prodded the floor of her 
+slit. The sensation was delightful, even though she did feel she was 
+being unfair to him. She realized how effective the teasing was when 
+she felt his pumping motions. The hard point danced and poked at her, 
+and she laughed softly.
+
+"Good thing I'm not fooling around on my hands and knees," she 
+remarked. "You might get that thing in, if I were. God! Wouldn't that 
+be gruesome!" It did seem unkind to carry the teasing too far, she 
+reflected, but she couldn't resist the temptation to see how he would 
+react when he finally had to admit to himself that he couldn't make the 
+connection with her.
+
+He was really trying, she conceded. "There!" she exclaimed. "Pretty 
+good! You've got the tip right in the mouth! If you were built right, 
+you could get it all the way in!"
+
+The light jabs changed character without warning. He lunged with his 
+hindquarters and drove the sharp-tipped cockhead through the tight 
+mouth of her cunt.
+
+She gasped and jerked. "Jesus Christ! I didn't think you could even get 
+it that far in! You're really trying, aren't you!"
+
+His haunches pumped vigorously. To her slowly dawning horror, his cock 
+sank into her, inch by inch. She was startled and enraged. She jerked 
+her knees together to kick him off, but the best she could do was to 
+clasp his flanks between her thighs. With growing anger, she struggled 
+to free her arms. His belly pressed heavily on her lower abdomen and 
+his forepaws clutched her arms just above the elbows, hugging her upper 
+arms close to her ribs. His weight and hers bore on her forearm and 
+held them securely against the rock.
+
+"You sneaky son of a bitch!" she yelled at him. "You knew it all the 
+time! You think you're ready going to fuck me! LIKE HELL YOU DO!"
+
+At the moment, though, she had to admit that her prospects of 
+preventing him depended on prompt, drastic action. She hooked her 
+insteps against the fronts of his hind legs and tried to lever him off. 
+But he felt as solid as if he had been rooted to the ground. Her 
+failure brought a surge of unmixed terror.
+
+"GODDAMN! GET OFF, YOU BASTARD!"
+
+His rump continued to lunge, and his cock drove rapidly inward. Even in 
+her rage, she was conscious of the overwhelming pleasure the stiff 
+organ was giving her and found herself jerking her hips in unison with 
+his thrusts. That awareness struck her violently. In desperation, 
+certain that her only hope lay in freeing her arms, she flung her legs 
+around him to lift her ass. Locking her ankles, she squeezed.
+
+The effort betrayed her. The hug crushed him into the saddle of her 
+crotch and slammed his straining cock to nearly its full depth in her 
+cunt. She sank into the irresistible delight of the sensation and 
+jerked fiercely again and again, temporarily unable to combat the 
+involuntary responses that endowed her legs with such savage power.
+
+She felt a hard, thick bulge jam against her cuntmouth, its pressure 
+shooting wild streaks of desire through her. Angry but helpless to stop 
+herself, she jerked harder with her legs. As if at a critical point in 
+the penetration, Soldier's forepaws tightened and tugged at her with 
+vicious force. His rump snapped forward, relaxed and repositioned 
+itself, then smashed forward again. She felt her cunt stretching 
+gradually, wedged further and further open by the incredible bulge. 
+Still unable to override the involuntary impulses of her body, she 
+squeezed frantically, her calves bearing on the brute's back like bars.
+
+There was a sudden sensation of relief as the bulge popped through her 
+cuntmouth and lodged in the neck of her vagina. It produced a 
+noticeable pressure on the inner wall, and as she sagged in the 
+aftermath of her effort, she sensed the fact that the pressure was 
+increasing.
+
+Soldier's cockhead had made the inner end of her passage stretch far 
+beyond its normal position. The pointed instrument had intruded among 
+organs that had never before been jostled by a cock. She sobbed aloud 
+in frustration and shame, hating herself for having displayed such bad 
+judgment and hating Soldier worse for having taken advantage of her.
+
+"Soldier!" she cried. "Stop it! You dirty son of a bitch, get off! GET 
+OFF!"
+
+He seemed not to understand her frantic commands. His haunches jerked 
+rhythmically and his cock stroked like a piston in her cunt. She was 
+intensely sensitive to the movement of the strange bulge. She was 
+certain it must be the size of a softball; she had no hope that it 
+would ever go through her cuntmouth until it had shrunk. She knew she 
+had felt it continuing to swell after it had popped in. With each of 
+Soldier's thrusts, the knot drove inward away from her cuntmouth. With 
+each backstroke, it banged against the ring of her opening, jarring her 
+and coming to a hard stop. There seemed to be an inch or two of cock 
+between the back of the knot and the bristly sheath, and that rough 
+segment of cock rubbed in and out through her cuntmouth with a 
+devastating effect on her.
+
+Even through her tears, she had no way to fight the powerful wash of 
+sensations Soldier's plunging cock produced in her. She found every 
+protest punctuated by involuntary ones of excitement and unwilling 
+pleasure. She was sick with shame and revulsion, but her body was 
+vibrant with lust and writhing in its respond. She resigned herself to 
+her helplessness, finally, and submitted to the utter degradation of 
+returning the dog's lunges unreservedly. Her thighs clamped against the 
+coarse hair of his flanks and, her shoulders aflame with the sanding of 
+the rock's grit, she smashed her cunt to the base of the great cock 
+every time Soldier thrust inward.
+
+Her voice broken with sobs, and tears wetting her face, she stormed at 
+her assailant. "Goddamn you, Soldier! UNH-UNNHHH! I hate you! UNNHHHH! 
+You win this time; you're the master. You're going to fuck me until 
+you've had all you want. I can't stop you. I can't even keep myself 
+from fucking right back! EEEEE! UNNNNHHH! Oh, Jesus, Soldier! But when 
+I get back to the house, you're dead! Rocky'll kill you, you bastard! 
+UNNNNHHH! AGHHHHH!"
+
+She hardly recognized the significance of the fact her counterthrusts 
+had allowed her to straighten her elbows. Instead of being pinned under 
+her, her hands were now at her sides, and she was pressing them to her 
+taut asscheeks. Before she was conscious of her movements, she raised 
+her arms and clutched the thick hair on Soldier's chest. His forepaws 
+no longer clasped her upper arms, but clamped tightly at her waist.
+
+Having surrendered to the inevitable fucking, Myra permitted herself 
+the perverse excitement of studying the grotesque contrasts of the 
+scene. She had a beautifully proportioned body, and she knew it better 
+than almost anybody else. Her breasts were youthful and firm, with a 
+hint of matronly fullness. Her waist was slender, and her belly was 
+flat when she stood, but caved in when she lay on her back. Her hips 
+swelled gracefully, and her thighs tapered in long, soft lines. Now, 
+she saw the pale smoothness of her gently rounded flesh shimmering 
+where the moonlight bathed it, and black where Soldier's bulk shaded 
+it. Her thighs gleamed where they lay against the darker, shaggy coat 
+on Soldier's heaving sides. And her hands looked childlike with her 
+fingers half buried in the huge beast's coat.
+
+Soldier let his head sway above her breasts. His tongue lolled and he 
+panted hoarsely. A thick strand of saliva dangled from his tongue to 
+her chest, and as his head swung, he traced and retraced a wet streak 
+from one boob to the other.
+
+Myra was desperate with lust. The fantastic depth of penetration 
+combined with the amazing knot and the brutal sawing at her cuntmouth 
+to make her giddy with passion. Her humiliation and fury seemed merely 
+to intensify her excitement, until she seemed to drift in and out of 
+reality. She had to fight for air. Every gasp was a sobbing, catching 
+inhalation, and every expulsion seemed to drag across her vocal cords 
+to produce a deep, tremulous groan. Except for a fierce nugget of hate 
+that burned unceasingly in the back of her mind, her entire 
+consciousness responded with primitive joy to the savage fucking. The 
+responses of her body were totally unrestrained; she lashed ant flung 
+herself about on the plunging cock without regard for dignity or 
+modesty.
+
+Her belly ached with the hard tautness of it muscles and a ball of 
+burning pleasure grew around the buried cockhead. She felt a rising 
+storm of pulsations at the core of her belly and abandoned herself to 
+her approaching orgasm. When it came, it seemed as if it had exploded 
+inside her. Her cuntmouth bit furiously on the base of the dog' cock, 
+and the contraction raced inward along the tortured vaginal walls to 
+milk the stroking cock. Again and again, tumbling after each other, her 
+contractions swept inward. She could feel their progress distinctly as 
+one section after another clamped momentarily on the unyielding 
+cylinder. And each contraction initiated a fierce, convulsive spasm of 
+her skeletal muscles, so that her body jerked m ferocious contortions, 
+her legs snapping her cunt viciously up against the base of Soldier's 
+cock and her arms heaving her upper torso off the rock to slam into the 
+cushion of Soldier's coat.
+
+"OHHHHHH! AGHHHHH! NNNNHHHH! I'M. .. COMINNNNNG ... NOWWWWW! YOU ... 
+SON ... OF A ... BITCH ... YOU! I'M ... I'M COMMMIIINNNNG! FUCK, FUCK, 
+FUCK!"
+
+When the violence of her climax subsided, she found soldier pumping 
+with the same powerful strokes. Driven by his motion, her excitement 
+refused to decay, and she hung at a level barely below that of orgasm 
+and knew that her capacity would recover in moments and rocket her into 
+another, equally violent climax.
+
+Moments before that happened, after she had already sensed the initial 
+symptoms of another climax, Soldier stopped thrusting. He ground his 
+sheath into the soft membranes of her cunt and pulled her fiercely to 
+him with his forepaws. A weird, hard tremor seized him, feeling like 
+the action of a giant vibrator to her. His cock pulsed sharply and heat 
+began to pool around his cockhead.
+
+"You dirty bastard!" The words grated between her clenched teeth, even 
+as the full force of her own repeat orgasm burst over her. "You son of 
+a bitch! Sure, you're coming! Emptying your cum into me as if I were a 
+Goddamn bitch! And me coming as hard as I ever have in my life! 
+EEEYAAGHHHH! UNNNHHHHH!"
+
+Soldier raised his head. He tilted his muzzle toward the moon and 
+uttered a low, chilling howl that quavered against the bluffs behind 
+them and lost itself in the mutter of the surf. Myra felt goosebumps on 
+her flesh, and a prickling along her spine betrayed a primitive streak 
+in her that responded to the howl as quickly as it would have in any 
+bitch.
+
+She tightened the grip of her legs and slid her arms over the beast's 
+shoulders to pull herself more firmly against him. Her boobs flattened 
+on his chest, blanketed by his heavy coat, and she thrust her face into 
+his ruff.
+
+She was dimly aware of the rank scent of her own cunt and of the heavy 
+flow of wetness his plunging had caused. Behind the pungent smell of 
+sex was the background of rotting seaweed and salt spray and dust. She 
+shuddered violently at the realization of the infinite gap between her 
+present primitive behavior and the veneer of civilization and culture 
+she had so confidently taken for granted.
+
+She exhausted herself in the ferocity of her climax. Her legs felt 
+rubbery when the contractions subsided; her ankles slid free of each 
+other and her feet dropped to the sand. Her fingers lost their grip and 
+her arms straightened and let her back to the rock. But the painful 
+clasp of Soldier's forepaws failed to ease. He kept her jammed onto the 
+base of his cock and continued his insane vibration.
+
+"Oh, Christ! What's happening?" she demanded weakly. "What the hell's 
+going on?"
+
+It dawned on her gradually that a male dog' orgasm must be enormously 
+different from that of a man. The vibration was astoundingly different, 
+to begin with. Even now, the vibrator-like buzz generated nearly 
+intolerable sensations of pleasure and excitement in her. But where a 
+man's climax came in an eruptive spurt of semen, great gobs that jetted 
+into a woman and emptied him in mere seconds, a dog's orgasm must 
+instead be a slow oozing of the thick jism. She had no idea how long it 
+might take to exhaust his reservoir, but the mere question terrified 
+her.
+
+The strain of her sexual response and bitter anger had depleted 
+whatever reserve of strength she might have possessed. Yet her cunt was 
+still sensitive to stimulation, and it was clear that the continued 
+vibration was going to force her into yet another orgasm.
+
+Somehow, her renewed excitement seemed to impart a spurt of energy to 
+her wilted body. She was able to raise her knees and clamp her thighs 
+on Soldier's haunches, her insteps pressed to his lower legs. And she 
+clutched at his forelegs with groping fingers while a fresh burst of 
+contractions milked the throbbing cock.
+
+Again, she flopped helplessly, her body convulsed with the spasms 
+triggered by the contractions of her cunt. But when the peak passed and 
+the agonizing tension ebbed, she knew that the brute that mounted her 
+was nearing the finish of his orgasm. The vibrations diminished and his 
+brutal grip on her waist began to loosen. The great head lowered to 
+hang from his massive shoulders. His tongue lay on her chest, broad and 
+hot between her breasts.
+
+She panted nearly as hard as the spent dog, but as he sagged, his 
+weight on her belly made it surprisingly difficult for her to fill her 
+lungs. She pressed against his chest with her hands.
+
+"All right, you bastard! You got your free ride; now get the hell off 
+me!" But she added grudgingly, "Got to admit you fuck awfully good!"
+
+Soldier braced his forepaws on the rock and drew backward. A cold knot 
+of horror gathered in Myra's belly; the strange knot on Soldier's cock 
+seemed not to have lost a bit of its hardness or diameter, and it 
+locked firmly against the inner rim of her cuntmouth. There appeared to 
+be no way that Soldier was going to pull free.
+
+"Omigod!" she whispered in fright. "You're locked into me! We're hung 
+up!"
+
+The great brute sagged again with a low whine. Myra tried to relax, 
+hoping for some kind of brilliant inspiration. She slowly became aware 
+that the long cock shared the knot's failure to collapse. It still 
+stretched the length of her belly, poker hard and totally rigid. She 
+was impaled by an organ as stiff and unbending as a length of steel 
+pipe.
+
+"Myra ... Myra ..."
+
+She cringed and tensed. Someone---one of the two women---was calling to 
+her. The perspiration that bathed her turned cold and she shivered 
+uncontrollably.
+
+"Omigod! They can't find me like this!" she whispered in an agony of 
+fear. "Not this way!"
+
+"Myra? You down there, Myra?"
+
+It was Leanne, Myra was certain. Surely the sensitive brunette wouldn't 
+be by herself. They were probably all out looking, and there had to be 
+at least one more of them with Leanne.
+
+Soldier stirred at the sound of the call. He heaved backward again with 
+no more success than the first time. Unable to move by herself---to 
+scramble away from the dog---Myra now began to wonder if she could 
+encourage him to get her out of sight until they could get unlocked. 
+His heave had pulled her halfway off the rock, and she had already 
+wrapped her legs around him again to avoid having to hang by her cunt 
+on his cock. Quickly, she locked her arms around the thick neck and 
+pulled herself up against his belly and chest. She clung to him with 
+legs and arms while he backed away from the rock. But his obvious 
+irritation scared her into letting go with her arms.
+
+Head and shoulders resting on the sand, she kept her ankles securely 
+locked and her legs tightly clasped and let him drag her through the 
+sand. Soldier backed at a stumbling run, an irritated rumble in his 
+throat. But the coarse sand provided poor footing. His paws sank into 
+it and slowed him until he came to a halt. He stood over her and lifted 
+one foot, then another. She felt that his expression was one of pained 
+reproach as he stared down at her upturned face.
+
+"Myra? MYRA!"
+
+Myra could hear the rustle of dislodged dirt. Leanne must be nearing 
+the lower end of the path.
+
+"Run, Soldier! Run!" Myra whispered frantically and jerked her legs to 
+goad the dog into flight.
+
+But Soldier merely looked distressed and stood his ground.
+
+"You son of a bitch!" she hissed at him. "Get me the hell out of here!"
+
+"Soldier!" Leanne cried out in surprise. "Is Myra---SOLDIER, WHAT'S ... 
+OH!" Leanne crossed the sand and stared down at the humiliating scene. 
+"My God, Myra!" she exclaimed in a low tone. "I didn't know!"
+
+Myra fumed. Her throat ached. She moved her lips, but no sound came.
+
+Leanne knelt and studied the situation. "Oh, God! He's ready in, isn't 
+he! And locked, I'll bet! Myra!"
+
+Myra overcame the worst of her embarrassment. "It isn't like it looks!" 
+she wailed
+
+Leanne snorted. "Sure looks like he's got his peter buried an the way 
+to his balls in you! If it isn't that, what is it?"
+
+"I mean, I didn't want him to! I didn't get this way on purpose!"
+
+"Huh?"
+
+Myra groaned with frustration. "I ... I didn't know what was 
+happening!"
+
+"Oh, come on!" Leanne rocked back on her heels. "Really!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Myra felt as if her head would explode. An enormous pressure blinded 
+her for a moment. She gritted her teeth. "Leanne! GODDAMN IT, LISTEN!"
+
+Soldier seemed upset by Myra's fury. He whined and jerked backward 
+again, dragging her beneath him. But he stopped when she failed to fall 
+off his cock. Leanne followed, then squatted near Myra's head.
+
+"I'm listening," she remarked. She sounded thoroughly skeptical.
+
+"I ... I didn't know!" Myra wailed again. "I really didn't know!" She 
+hated Leanne almost as much as she did Soldier.
+
+The girl sighed. "That's hard to believe." Her voice held a faint note 
+of malicious enjoyment. "Y'know? I've seen a lot of dogs hung up in 
+bitches. Happened all the time on the farm. But I never did see a woman 
+hung up under one." Then, before Myra could retort, she asked with a 
+honeyed tone, "Is he pretty good? Good as Jim?"
+
+Myra gasped furiously. Her cunt throbbed and excitement tore at her, 
+but the snide concern was producing a white heat of resentment. "Oh, 
+shit! Are you going to let me tell you how it happened?"
+
+"Oh, sure! Love to hear!"
+
+Myra could think of no way to describe what had happened without 
+admitting her earlier condition. "After that business on the table with 
+Jim---and all of you---I was so knotted up inside that I just couldn't 
+stand it! I had to get away and get my nerves settled!"
+
+"Like this?"
+
+"LEANNE! NO, DAMN IT, NOT LIKE THIS! But I came down here and tried to 
+let the sound of the surf calm me some. And this damn dog found me! 
+Well, I didn't think ... I mean ... well, when he started nosing 
+around, it kind of felt good."
+
+"Ugh!"
+
+"Anyhow, it did. And I was just about out of my mind with being sexed 
+up all week. So l let him sniff and even lick. I don't know what came 
+over me. Anyhow, I sort of lay on that rock while he was licking ... 
+and ... well, when he climbed over me I thought he was just playing. I 
+didn't think a dog could get into a woman if she was lying on her 
+back."
+
+"And you just lay there and let him try."
+
+"Well ..."
+
+"And fought like hell after he was all the way in, I suppose."
+
+"Brrr! I tell you, Leanne, it was too late to do anything by the time I 
+realized he could really ... could really get all the way in!"
+
+"Anything but enjoy it. I'll bet you ready did like it! UGH!"
+
+Soldier began to drag Myra again. Leanne followed. She watched wide-
+eyed, revulsion clearly evident in her expression. Myra concentrated on 
+keeping the grip of her legs tight, but she seethed at Leanne's 
+attitude. Leanne was younger, of course, and she had led a somewhat 
+sheltered childhood as one of the daughters of a farm-belt preacher, 
+but Myra detested a holier-than-thou attitude in anyone.
+
+As Soldier's efforts became more vigorous, she had to put Leanne out of 
+her mind. Protecting her own welfare took all her attention. She was so 
+busy clinging to him that she had no time to keep track of the internal 
+pressure. Nor was she able to predict his moves.
+
+Suddenly, Soldier seemed to give up in disgust. He flopped heavily on 
+his side and, when Myra tried tentatively to pull herself off him, he 
+rolled onto his back. She was startled to find herself astride him, 
+still speared by his stubborn cock. She knelt, maintaining slight 
+tension on his cock, and tried to guess what she could do next. But she 
+began to sense an almost imperceptible feeling of friction in her cunt. 
+Soon, she knew she was right; his knot was beginning to shrink, and she 
+was gradually sliding off it.
+
+She cried out involuntarily as the long cock released her. With one 
+foot on the sand and the other knee, she levered herself up and off the 
+dripping organ. Without glancing at Leanne, she started toward the 
+water.
+
+"Where you going?" asked Leanne. "Down to cool off?"
+
+Myra repressed the angry retort that quivered on her lips. "No. To wash 
+off," she finally replied. As she sank into the cold foam, she muttered 
+to herself. "Goddamn bitch! She's got the nature to go with Soldier!" 
+Then, as if a light had come on, she whispered, "I will! I'll fix her 
+wagon! Before we get away from Pulsegate, I'll fix it so Soldier gets a 
+piece of her ass!"
+
+The dog appeared to be in no mood for another fucking when she finished 
+in the surf. He lay in a dispirited heap, gingerly licking his cock 
+while it slowly continued to shrink. Myra's teeth were chattering and 
+she was shivering violently, chilled by the water. She strode toward 
+the back of the beach. 
+
+"L-l-let's g-g-go!" she said to Leanne.
+
+Leanne joined her and they returned to the house without further 
+conversation. As they approached it, Myra broke the silence.
+
+"Honey, you won't say anything about ... about ..."
+
+"About you and Soldier? Listen."
+
+Myra stopped and listened. In the distance, she could hear her name 
+being called. One after another, she identified the voices of each of 
+her friends and Rocky's. She attempted to answer them, but her voice 
+seemed hoarse and weak.
+
+"We're supposed to ring the dinner bell when we get to the house," 
+remarked Leanne. "We figured that would be easier than trying to make 
+everybody hear us."
+
+"Oh."
+
+Pausing at the door, Leanne tugged at the bell rope. The deep tones 
+pealed loudly in the night, and Myra heard faint cheers.
+
+"You won't, win you?" she asked Leanne.
+
+"I've got to! How else can I make them understand why---"
+
+"For God's sake! All you have to ten them is I was down there watching 
+the surf!"
+
+"Well ..."
+
+"Please! What kind of a friend are you?" But she suspected the 
+friendship with Leanne was finished. The prim brunette clearly lacked 
+the compassion to believe or understand
+
+"Well, I don't know ..."
+
+When the others straggled in, Leanne did tell them she had found Myra 
+watching the surf and daydreaming. But within minutes, she had edged 
+close to Bonnie, who was preparing hot chocolate, and started 
+whispering. Myra saw an expression of startled incredulity appear on 
+Bonnie's face, followed immediately by one of distaste.
+
+Miserable bitch! thought Myra. Self-righteous cunt! And that's the only 
+word bad enough for her! I'll get that dog onto her if it's the last 
+thing I do! But she mentally corrected herself. No! The next-to-last 
+thing! I'm going to see him dead after that!
+
+She accepted a mug of chocolate from Bonnie. At the other's puzzled 
+stare, Myra glared fiercely in return. Bonnie appeared little more 
+understanding than Leanne. And Myra felt a chill of dismay when Bonnie 
+settled beside Ward and began to whisper. Leanne had already started 
+whispering to Jim, who glanced up at Myra with a sudden gleam of 
+interest. Ward duplicated the expression a moment later. Myra pulled 
+the blanket more tightly around herself and shrank from the speculative 
+stares.
+
+Rocky had been prowling restlessly. Now, he dropped to the couch next 
+to Myra and put his arm around her. "You played hell with the game," he 
+commented with a low chuckle.
+
+"Huh?"
+
+"Sure! We sort of lay around getting our second wind and waiting for 
+you to get back. But when we were ready to cut the cards again, you 
+weren't anywhere to be found."
+
+"Cut the cards! Were you going to put somebody else through that?"
+
+"Why not?" Rocky grinned lewdly. "Man, I like that game!"
+
+Myra gasped as the significance of his words struck her. "I'm back. Are 
+we going to start over?"
+
+"Naw. Too late, probably. Tomorrow, I guess."
+
+Myra wondered dismally if anybody would even be speaking to her by the 
+next day. She huddled in the blanket, her chill refusing to dissipate, 
+and moodily sipped her chocolate. Rocky rose and began to prowl again. 
+Ward had risen, also, and stood in the doorway gazing out at the moon. 
+Rocky joined him, and they moved outside onto the porch.
+
+Myra got up to rinse the mug, then mumbled an excuse, found her smock, 
+and went upstairs. Rocky came to the bedroom shortly.
+
+"Hey, puss!"
+
+"Hmm?"
+
+He hesitated, then blurted, "Uh ... what the hell happened with 
+Soldier?"
+
+She flung herself onto the bed and drove her face into the crumpled 
+bedspread. She felt Rocky's weight depress the mattress, and he laid 
+his arm across her shoulders.
+
+"Come on, puss. There's nothing to get upset about. You okay, or did 
+the son of a bitch hurt you?"
+
+"You ... you're not mad at me?"
+
+"Hell no!" He laughed gently and hugged her. "Why don't you tell me 
+about it?"
+
+She did. There were things a woman preferred to censor before she told 
+her husband, but this time Myra abandoned diplomacy. Brutally, she told 
+him every detail about the incident, beginning with her feelings after 
+Jim had untied her.
+
+"I'm sorry," she muttered when she reached the end. She refused to face 
+Rocky. "You must think I'm an awful slut."
+
+"Horseshit! You'd probably take the prize for being naive, but ..." He 
+chuckled and squeezed her. "Fact is, I wish I'd been there."
+
+"Wouldn't have happened. Honey, it would have been you and me not some 
+damn dog!"
+
+"No! I mean, I wish I could have sneaked up and seen what happened!"
+
+"Oh, Rocky! No!" She twisted to look at him. "You're strange! You got 
+an awful charge out of that stupid game, too, didn't you."
+
+"Aw, come on! It wasn't that stupid!"
+
+She smiled and felt herself flush. "Well ... I didn't think so when it 
+happened. I mean, it was terribly, terribly exciting! But things were 
+happening to me! And you got all the fun out of it without anybody 
+doing anything to you!"
+
+"Yeah, that's the way it works."
+
+"And you really meant it about Soldier! You really do wish you'd been 
+there to watch!"
+
+Rocky hesitated, then nodded. "Yeah. I wish I had."
+
+"Rocky?"
+
+"Yeah?"
+
+"Rocky, that's the way Jim and Ward feel, too, isn't it! The way they 
+looked at me when Bonnie and Leanne whispered it to them, that's what 
+they were thinking!"
+
+Rocky laughed softly. "Face it, puss. A guy gets excited over a lot of 
+things. Screwing is one thing. Seeing naked broads is another. And 
+watching women do weird things."
+
+"Not all guys," she argued uncertainly.
+
+"Maybe not. I don't know. I guess some guys are so full of hangups 
+they'd turn off. But Ward and Jim well, they're a whole lot like me, I 
+guess."
+
+"They'd even get turned on if it was one of their own wives, wouldn't 
+they!"
+
+"Yeah. Sounds sick, maybe, but they'd both give a right arm just to see 
+Soldier mount Leanne or Bonnie."
+
+She snorted. "Not likely to happen. Not the way those two feel about 
+it."
+
+"They're that bad?"
+
+"Leanne was terrible! And the way Bonnie looked at me when Leanne told 
+her! Brrr!"
+
+"Too bad. Uh ... look, puss ... uh ... think you might put on a private 
+demonstration for me sometime?"
+
+"Oh, God, Rocky! Oh, Rocky, you really want me to?"
+
+"Well, I mean ... well ... uh ... how about it? Sometime?"
+
+She shuddered. "I hate that Goddamn dog! I want to see somebody kill 
+him! But ..." She shivered. "Well ... well, maybe, if you really want 
+me to."
+
+"Yeahhhhh, puss! Yeahhhhh!"
+
+"All right." It irritated her to hear her voice come out sounding so 
+small.
+
+He mauled her for a time. In the midst of their laughter, he remarked, 
+"Bet neither of the other guys have a promise from their wives!"
+
+"Honey, how eager do you think they'd be about it? The men, I mean."
+
+He chuckled. "Y'know? Something in your voice says there's an idea 
+percolating."
+
+"We going to play that game some more tomorrow?"
+
+"Huh? How come you changed the subject?" he asked. 
+
+"Are we?"
+
+"Everybody wants to."
+
+She nodded thoughtfully. "Might be fun to play it outside once. We're 
+going to play until everybody's had a turn, aren't we?"
+
+He grinned. "We're going to be damn sure each of the women gets a turn, 
+anyhow."
+
+"Chauvinist!"
+
+"Oh, I think I get the point! You weren't changing the subject at all, 
+were you!"
+
+"No."
+
+"Say Leanne's it tomorrow. Right? And say---just for instance---that we 
+take her outside and stake her out so she makes a good target. And ... 
+and ..." He stared at her, his eyes wild. "Jesus Christ! And suppose 
+Soldier ..." A faint frown clouded his eager expression. "Shit. She'd 
+probably never speak to any of us again."
+
+Myra didn't care. Above all else, she wanted Leanne to find herself 
+helpless under Soldier. Ideally, she wanted her to know others were 
+witnessing her humiliation. Rocky would never buy outright vengeance; 
+he was too soft-hearted. But the idea was already tugging at him. He 
+needed only a little plausible rationalization to ease his conscience. 
+She could supply that without even lying. At least, she could make it 
+sound plausible, and maybe she'd be telling the truth.
+
+"I don't think it would be that bad," she told Rocky slowly. "She'd be 
+mad as hell, at first. She'd hate Soldier and all the rest of us. But 
+..." She fluttered her eyelashes and held her breath to make herself 
+blush. "Well, when you said you'd like me to put on a demonstration for 
+you, I didn't go all to pieces, did 1."
+
+"No, but ..."
+
+"Well, I never would have agreed to a thing like that before tonight. I 
+mean, it's just not all that bad. In fact, it's kind of good! Once he'd 
+fucked her, she wouldn't be quite so horrified."
+
+"Hmmmm." Rocky acted as if he had to digest that notion. "Think she'd 
+see it different after having him on top of her. That it?"
+
+"That's it."
+
+His enthusiasm returned. He assumed a conspiratorial air. "Hey! All 
+right! Look, let's plan this thing out. Like just how she's got to be 
+tied, and where, and how we make sure Soldier gets to her ... all of 
+that stuff!"
+
+"Okay. Both Ward and Jim are going to have to be in on it. And I don't 
+see what we're going to do about Bonnie."
+
+Rocky scowled. "Me, neither. Hell, we can't have her figure out what's 
+happening; she's going to get the same thing!"
+
+"Too bad we don't have two dogs, instead of one."
+
+"Christ! What a show that would make!" Rocky swallowed hard.
+
+"Bonnie wouldn't get suspicious if it could somehow look like an 
+accident. I mean, she'd understand Soldier had acquired an appetite for 
+women, and then if he managed to get to Leanne, Bonnie still wouldn't 
+start worrying it was going to happen to her."
+
+"Goddamn, puss! You've got it! Of course! So all we've got to do is rig 
+it to look that way!"
+
+She snuggled closer to him. "Honey, now that we've got that settled 
+..."
+
+"Got more problems to work out?"
+
+"Well, maybe." He hadn't tried yet to make love to her, she reflected. 
+Maybe the thing with Soldier bothered him without his knowing it. That 
+could be more than a problem.
+
+He slipped his arms around her and held her tightly. "Tell you what, 
+puss. Is it a great big emergency problem?"
+
+"I ... I don't think so. I don't know."
+
+"Then it can wait. Right now ..." He rolled her neatly onto her back 
+and started grabbing.
+
+She gasped, then squealed as he caught one tit in his mouth. She placed 
+her hands on his head and held it tenderly, drawing one knee up as a 
+warmth and pleasure seeped through her.
+
+He released her nipple for a moment. "First things first, puss. You got 
+any sex left for me?"
+
+"Oh, honey!" she whispered. "Oh, do l!"
+
+She thought afterward that their fucking had never been so wild, nor 
+torn up a bed so thoroughly.
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+In the morning, Myra silently watched while the men held furtive, 
+agitated conferences. From the moment when Rocky first drew the other 
+two apart, interest and enthusiasm seemed evident. Although both Ward 
+and Jim had studied her with keen glances when she had come downstairs, 
+they were now clearly thinking about the other two women; with 
+amateurish clumsiness, they appeared to be trying to remain nonchalant 
+and calm but gave themselves away by their hungry expressions and 
+restlessness.
+
+Leanne pointedly ignored Myra, and Bonnie's attitude was painfully 
+cool. Myra's belly churned with anger at the self-righteous snubs. She 
+chewed her lip and inwardly gloated over the education that was being 
+planned for her one-time friends. She was well aware that their pious 
+condemnation of her experience with Soldier was doing nothing to blunt 
+their anticipation of the sex games to come. They both behaved 
+erratically while they did the most urgent household chores, and they 
+shared repeated meaningful glances. From time to time, they flushed 
+momentarily, or shivered or giggled over nothing, and Myra more than 
+once overheard whispered comments about "helplessness" or mass "feel-
+up."
+
+At last, Bonnie turned away from the gleaming kitchen cabinets and 
+looked from one of the men to another. Her eyes were bright and she 
+rubbed her hands nervously on her apron. "I guess that's it," she 
+remarked. Her voice was unsteady, and she frowned impatiently. "I mean, 
+that's the housework for this morning."
+
+All three men paused in their aimless prowling and turned expectantly 
+toward her. Ward grinned and ran the tip of his tongue over his lips.
+
+"Hell of a fine day outside," he commented.
+
+Bonnie stared at her husband. "Come on, now, Ward! You know damn well 
+what's on your mind, and it isn't going for a walk!"
+
+He chuckled. "It sure isn't! But you can't deny it's a great day."
+
+"Warm," added Jim.
+
+"Calm," Rocky pronounced. "Not a breath of wind."
+
+An expression of slowly dawning comprehension transformed Bonnie's 
+features. "Ohhh!" she exclaimed softly. "I think I'm beginning to get 
+it!" She glanced quickly at Leanne, who nodded and started to smile.
+
+"Uh-huh," said Leanne. "You guys trying to say it might be more fun 
+outside?"
+
+"Why not?" asked Jim.
+
+His wife tossed her head. Her gleaming black hair rose in a loose, 
+shimmering cloud from her shoulders, and her generous breasts jiggled. 
+"Well ..." She shivered. "Maybe it would."
+
+"I don't know ..." Bonnie sounded doubtful. "It's private enough and 
+all that, but ..."
+
+Rocky interrupted with an amused tone. "Why don't you two cut straws to 
+see who's going to be it?"
+
+"Huh? What do you mean, us two?" Bonnie glared indignantly. "You men 
+got special privileges or something?"
+
+"Well, not that, but it sorta figures all three women ought to get a 
+turn in the barrel first. Give 'em some incentive when it's our turn."
+
+Bonnie and Leanne exchanged stares and appeared to consider the 
+argument. Myra remained silent, excluded from the women's side and 
+afraid to align herself openly with the men; her urging would more than 
+likely arouse automatic resistance in the women's minds at that stage, 
+she suspected.
+
+Leanne laughed, a thrill of excitement showing in her eyes. "They're 
+probably right, sweetie," she said to Bonnie. "I mean, we're not likely 
+to hang back once we've got something to repay."
+
+Bonnie still looked uncomfortable. "I don't know whether that's going 
+to make so much change or not. But ..." She hesitated, then untied her 
+apron. "What the hell? What difference does it make who's it? Just so 
+we all get what we're waiting for!" She blushed, but grinned defiantly
+
+Myra shuddered. She didn't really know this new Bonnie; her friend had 
+been a fun-loving good sport, but she had never expressed such 
+shameless hunger before. Still, that was a thing Myra had gnawed her 
+way through again and again in the past few hours; it was a breaking 
+away from convention that seemed to have infected all of them.
+
+Ward produced a pair of straws. "Okay, why don't you two get the 
+suspense over?"
+
+Bonnie drew first. Leanne approached hesitantly, and Myra saw Ward's 
+fingers twitch. When Leanne took the remaining straw and held it up, it 
+was a half-inch shorter than the one Bonnie held.
+
+"Looks like you're it, baby," Ward leered at Leanne. 
+
+"Oh, dear!" Leanne gulped.
+
+Myra put her hand to her mouth to stifle a giggle when she saw a broken 
+piece of straw drop from Ward's hand. Neither of the other two women 
+noticed, being absorbed in the implications of the draw.
+
+"Damn!" exclaimed Bonnie. "I was hoping ..."
+
+Leanne laughed. "Just have to wait your turn," she murmured. "Looks 
+like I get to be the center of attention for a while!"
+
+Myra surveyed Leanne's costume. The other was wearing a gaudy halter 
+that tied, her boobs filling it admirably. And she wore a denim skirt 
+that buttoned down the side to a point a few inches below her hip, then 
+gaped pleasantly to reveal the tanned, firm thigh. She had obviously 
+had the game in mind when selecting her clothes for the day.
+
+Leanne extended her hands and allowed the men to tie lengths of soft 
+rope to her wrists. "But we'll play in here," she remarked. "Not 
+outside in front of God and everybody."
+
+"Hm!" Ward grunted.
+
+Jim leered at his wife before kneeling to attach another length of rope 
+to her ankle. "You're the boss, huh?"
+
+Leanne merely stared into her husband's eyes. Myra had more than once 
+witnessed such a confrontation; she knew how easily Leanne managed to 
+get her way with Jim. But Rocky had taken one of the wrist bonds in his 
+hand and Ward held the other. When Jim arose after fastening a loop to 
+each of Leanne's ankles, the other two men tugged gently at her.
+
+"You're it now," commented Ward. "That means you don't have much to say 
+about it."
+
+"The hell I don't!"
+
+But Leanne was powerless to enforce her will. Rocky and Ward dragged 
+her toward the door, ignoring her protests and seemingly undisturbed by 
+her resistance. She jerked and struggled, then let her legs collapse. 
+The two men looked down at her with pleased grins, and dragged her 
+along by the hands.
+
+"No fair!" she protested. "Goddamn it, I won't let you! Jim! Make them 
+stop!"
+
+"Hey, sugar! You're pretty good!" her husband exclaimed. "Good 
+actress!"
+
+"Oh, you!"
+
+Some distance from the house and hidden from it by a low knoll, was the 
+one patch of ground Bonnie's uncle had cultivated. There, he had grown 
+beds of hardy flowers and shrubs that thrived with a minimum of care, 
+and in a clear area in the center, he had installed a picnic table and 
+benches. The men dragged the furiously resisting Leanne to that spot 
+and laid her on her back on one of the benches that was well apart from 
+the rest of the furniture. Extending her arms beyond her head, they 
+secured them to the bench. Then they drove stakes into the hard ground, 
+settled Leanne's butt on the end of the bench, and spread her legs 
+widely. Tying each ankle rope to one of the stakes, they completed the 
+project.
+
+Leanne twisted futilely. She was sobbing with frustrated anger, and her 
+breasts heaved and swayed. "Oh, you're terrible!" she screamed at them. 
+"You're just awful! All of you!"
+
+Bonnie knelt beside her and caressed the storming girl's belly. "Come 
+on, honey!" she exclaimed. "It's all a game! You're going to like it!"
+
+"Like hell I am!" But Leanne glanced speculatively at each of the men 
+and appeared to become conscious of the movements of her body. Her 
+writhings abruptly became more sensuous and less frantic.
+
+Bonnie caressed the helpless girl's breasts through the halter with 
+both hands, and Myra moved to the bench and ran one hand up Leanne's 
+exposed thigh. Leanne tensed and gasped.
+
+"Wouldn't you know it!" the victim exclaimed through set teeth. "Get me 
+tied up, and it's the women who start feeling me up first!"
+
+The men closed in on them to fondle Leanne. Bonnie untied the halter 
+immediately, then lifted it off to bare the quivering, globular boobs. 
+Leanne's nipples, such a dark pink as to be almost brown, began to 
+swell and harden immediately. Myra smiled as she noted their generous 
+length and imagined the thrills an active tongue would arouse in them.
+
+Rocky had begun to fumble with the buttons on the girl's skirt. He soon 
+had them unfastened. With the air of a master of ceremonies, he flipped 
+the skirt across the twisting hips and let the loose edge fall to the 
+dirt. Fine, black pubic hair glistened in the sunlight. Leanne made one 
+vain attempt to pull her knees together, then gave up to the inevitable 
+exposure of her moist cunt. Hair extended inward like a furry band over 
+her crotch, split in the middle with gleaming pink tissues showing 
+through.
+
+Bonnie began kissing one of the heavy boobs and Jim knelt to caress the 
+other. Ward and Rocky worked the skirt out from under plump asscheeks 
+and squeezed the squirming flesh affectionately. Laying the skirt 
+aside, they both started kneading the girl's thighs and startling her 
+repeatedly by quick, unexpected strokes over her pulsing labia. Leanne 
+quickly succumbed to the fondling. She began to pant and moan, and her 
+body jerked erratically.
+
+Myra paused in her own caresses to gaze at the girl's wild eyed 
+expression, then moved to Leanne's head. She bent over her and thrust 
+her face into Leanne's. With savage force, she kissed her directly on 
+the mouth. When the bound girl turned her face aside, Myra seized a 
+handful of hair on each side of Leanne's head and held her forcibly 
+while she continued to maul the protesting lips.
+
+In a moment, Leanne stopped fighting the kiss. She glared at Myra, but 
+responded as if against her will. To Myra's surprise, her vengeful 
+hatred left room for a nugget of growing excitement, and she probed 
+with her tongue while she let herself contemplate the pleasure she 
+expected when Soldier arrived.
+
+She was confident the big dog would soon join them. As she had 
+anticipated, Bonnie had been too preoccupied with the day's games to 
+remember to set out his breakfast. Accustomed to one meal a day, and 
+that in the morning, Soldier was certain to put in his appearance 
+without any great delay. The thought troubled her; unless they put 
+their plan into effect within the next few minutes, the dog would 
+interrupt them and it would be too late.
+
+Jim played his role perfectly. He released his wife's puckered nipple 
+from his mouth and let his gaze run over the naked, writhing body. 
+"Hey! You're going to be getting more suntan, sugar!" he remarked to 
+Leanne.
+
+She jerked her head, and Myra drew back.
+
+"And me without any suntan lotion!" Leanne wailed.
+
+Bonnie straightened. "We ought to fix that." The notion seemed to catch 
+her imagination. "Yeah! We ought to give you a good coat of oil!"
+
+"Come on!" exclaimed Ward. "Let's go get some!" He grabbed Bonnie's 
+hand and pulled her to her feet.
+
+Before they could leave, a fly buzzed at the neglected, wet cunt and a 
+second joined it. Leanne cried out with horror.
+
+"For Christ's sake! Somebody do something about those flies! EEE!" She 
+jerked violently to frighten off the fly that had landed on her 
+sensitive flesh. "Omigod! How awful!"
+
+"Hell, I'll get some spray or something," commented Jim. He turned to 
+Rocky. "Didn't I see some in the work shed?"
+
+"I think so. I'll help you look."
+
+"And I'll get something to keep the sun out of your eyes," Myra 
+volunteered.
+
+"No! You can't just leave me all alone! Not stretched out naked like 
+this!" Leanne stormed at them, her voice full of panic.
+
+Myra was aware of a sudden surge of excitement. A quick glance at the 
+others showed that they had felt it, too. The idea of the helpless, 
+naked woman lying unguarded and alone in the garden had a powerfully 
+erotic feel to it, even without the expectation of Soldier's arrival. 
+Everybody scattered, while Leanne shrieked and threatened.
+
+Before Ward and Bonnie were out of sight, Myra saw Soldier coming from 
+the direction of the beach. She moved quickly out of Leanne's field of 
+view and toward the dog. He swerved toward Myra, head coming up and 
+tail wagging as if he recalled the previous night's interlude. Myra 
+waited for him. She was conscious of Leanne's continued ranting and 
+laughed to herself with malicious pleasure when she heard the girl's 
+angry denunciations interrupted by angrier curses at the flies that had 
+evidently begun to hover around her.
+
+Soldier paused beside Myra and let her rumple his fur, but he was 
+restless and kept peering in the direction the noises came from. In a 
+moment, he whined and edged away from Myra to investigate. She crouched 
+and followed him. When he entered the cleared space, she stayed in the 
+cover of the shrubs to watch.
+
+Leanne failed to see Soldier until he reached her; she was shrieking 
+that the flies were collecting on her cunt and threatening everyone 
+with dire revenge if they didn't rescue her. But she interrupted her 
+tirade to gasp with horror when she saw Soldier.
+
+"No, you don't!" she yelled at him. "Just because you fucked Myra last 
+night doesn't mean I'm going to let you!" She flinched abruptly. 
+"Goddamn it, flies! Get away!"
+
+Myra felt sorry for Leanne, in spite of the satisfaction of revenge. 
+She knew perfectly how modest her friend was by nature and how she must 
+be suffering from humiliation with flies probing at the thickening 
+wetness on her crotch. But sympathy was not going to lead Myra to give 
+up this opportunity to see Leanne's self-righteousness cracked.
+
+Soldier touched Leanne's cheek with his tongue, backed away from her 
+shrill protest, and tentatively nuzzled one brown nipple. Leanne jerked 
+furiously at her bonds, but she was too tightly stretched to evade the 
+exploring tongue.
+
+"Ooo! Soldier, stop it! I don't care how good it makes me feel, I don't 
+like a dog licking me!"
+
+The big dog abandoned her breast and sniffed at her, his nose moving 
+aimlessly over her belly while she continued to scold him. When he 
+buried his muzzle in her pubic hair, she flung her hips from side to 
+side and screamed at the top of her voice. Myra was able to see 
+Soldier's tongue dip toward the gleaming inner surfaces of Leanne's 
+labia and hugged herself at the sudden, wild squirming of the girl's 
+hips.
+
+The dog stepped over Leanne's outstretched leg and stood between her 
+knees. He lowered his massive head to sniff her pussy. Flies buzzed 
+away from the thrusting nose and buzzed around Soldier. He snapped at 
+the most persistent one. An expression of relief appeared on Leanne's 
+features.
+
+"Jesus!" she exclaimed. "You chased off the flies! Okay, keep sniffing, 
+if you must. Somebody will be here in a few minutes, and you can keep 
+the flies away while I wait."
+
+Soldier touched the girl's labia with his tongue, then began the 
+contented cleaning process that had so inflamed Myra. Now, watching the 
+unhurried action, Myra could almost feel the delicious sensations his 
+lapping had produced in her. She thrust her fists against her own 
+crotch and stared open-mouthed.
+
+"Oh! Umm! Oooooh, donnnn't!" Leanne's cries had stopped. She crooned 
+distractedly, her hips rising and falling as the methodical strokes 
+continued. "Oh, God, Soldier! That's not fair!"
+
+Myra crept cautiously forward, confident that Leanne's attention was 
+too thoroughly engaged by the licking to be attracted by a quiet 
+spectator. She paused when she saw Jim and Rocky returning stealthily, 
+and she exchanged a silent grin with them. They settled to their 
+haunches where Leanne could not see them.
+
+Leanne was thrashing vigorously by the time Ward and Bonnie appeared on 
+the knoll. Bonnie took in the scene at a glance. Her eyes widened and 
+she opened her mouth as if to yell, then checked herself to gaze from 
+one to another of the silent watchers. Ward caught her arm and she let 
+him restrain her. She stared at Leanne as if hypnotized, and tiptoed 
+closer. Leanne's writhings grew more violent and her moans louder. Her 
+labia had swelled and opened to reveal the depths of her oozing slit. 
+Soldier lapped deliberately with an expression of bliss while the 
+gaping cunt leaped before his nose.
+
+"Oh ... my ... God!" exclaimed Leanne jerkily. "No wonder ... she ... 
+let you!" She tilted her head back. "Ohhhhh, please! Pleeease! Somebody 
+help me! I'm getting too ... too ... UNHHHH!" She turned her head. 
+"Bonnie! Damn it, Bonnie! Do something!"
+
+Bonnie flushed, but her eyes burned with eager anticipation. "I am!" 
+she replied. "I'm watching! Looks like he knows how to keep you from 
+cooling off."
+
+"Jesus, Bonnie! Get him out of here! Ugh!"
+
+"I don't know. Feels good, doesn't it?"
+
+Leanne twisted fiercely. "Ohhh, dear God!" she cried. "Y-yes! But you 
+can't let him ... keep ... EEEEE! Bonnie, please! He'll make me come!"
+
+Bonnie laughed and licked her lips. "That's what you're out here for, 
+isn't it? To come?"
+
+"Bonnie! UNHHHH! EEYAGHHHHH!" Leanne tossed violently while the 
+skillful tongue scooped at the floor of her slit. As if she had 
+suddenly resigned herself to the fact Bonnie was not going to rescue 
+her, Leanne abandoned herself to the immediate pleasure. But after a 
+time, she interrupted her puffing. "At least, you won't let him fuck 
+me."
+
+Bonnie shrugged. "Doesn't look to me like he's trying to."
+
+No one made any further effort to hide the fact Leanne's involuntary 
+submission to Soldier was a private affair. They gathered closely 
+around the helpless girl and stared eagerly while Soldier continued to 
+lap at her. She alternated between tears of rage and embarrassment and 
+moans of pleasure. Her thighs trembled and her hips jerked 
+uncontrollably. Moments of panting relaxation occurred when the 
+stroking tongue caressed less sensitive zones, but gave way to 
+strenuous thrashing when it found inflamed nerves.
+
+Leanne's boobs surged wildly with her movements. When she arched her 
+back and thrust her belly upward, they swayed drunkenly toward her 
+face, and when she ground her butt against the end of the bench and 
+lifted one shoulder, they swung heavily to the side. The muscles in her 
+belly rippled and bunched with her contortions.
+
+"OH, NO! LOVE OF JESUS, NO! I ... I'M ... OOOOH, AHHHH! COMING, COMING! 
+EEEEEEE!"
+
+Leanne's body stiffened convulsively. Only her belly continued to move, 
+and its hard, evenly spaced jerks showed the rhythm of her inner 
+contractions. For a few moments, she bit savagely at her lower lip and 
+stared at the sky with a terrible gaze. Then she sagged and heaved a 
+great sigh.
+
+"Good God!" she said in a whisper. "Did I ever come! Now, get him away! 
+OOF! MMM! Quick, GET HIM AWAY!" Her hips jerked again as Soldier's 
+tongue slipped into her cunt. "NO-NO-NO! EEEYAGHHHH!"
+
+Revived by the startling thrust, she erupted into a second orgasm. She 
+swung her cunt in circles on the intruding tongue, heavy tremors 
+shaking her when the dog extracted scoops of her cunt-juice and 
+reinserted the organ. Only when he drew his head back and licked his 
+chops was she able to fall back to the bench. She collapsed. Her chest 
+heaved and she trembled weakly.
+
+"Oh, dear!" she moaned. "What a slut I am! What a horrible show I put 
+on!"
+
+Myra was watching Soldier. His back humped and his haunches jerked 
+backward and forward as if he were mounted. His cock had emerged from 
+its sheath and hung below his belly, long and red and bobbing with his 
+twitchings. With a shuffling, hesitant step, he lurched forward between 
+Leanne's thighs and heaved his forequarters over her belly. His 
+forepaws clasped her waist and he jabbed the tip of his cock against 
+her reddened cunt. 
+
+"NO, NO!" Leanne shrieked. "GET HIM OFF! GET HIM OFF!"
+
+Jim spoke soothingly. "Easy, baby, easy. Don't fight it. Just let it 
+feel good!"
+
+Leanne stared at her husband. "Jim! You want him to ... Jim! You really 
+want him to fuck me?"
+
+Jim unzipped his fly. His hard-on leaped into view, swollen and purple. 
+Leanne looked from it to his contorted face.
+
+"You do!" she whispered in awe. "My God! You want to see a dog fuck 
+me!"
+
+Myra dropped to her knees near Leanne's leg and watched the dancing 
+cockhead jab at the girl's cunt. Each contact created a white spot that 
+rapidly grew flushed again, and each made the sharp tip slip inward 
+along the funneled labia slopes. She heard Leanne's low cry when the 
+tip seated itself in the quivering cuntmouth. Her own crotch ached 
+terribly with longing and her breath caught in her throat as Soldier's 
+twitching hips began to drive the wedged head into Leanne's yielding 
+body.
+
+She could hardly believe he had buried his whole cock in her the night 
+before. It seemed far too long, even though its thickness was pitiful 
+by comparison with that of the men's hard-ons. But inch after inch of 
+the shaft vanished into Leanne's cunt while the girl's hips jerked and 
+the groans of reluctant delight bubbled from her lips.
+
+"Oh, Jim! Jimmm!" Leanne wailed. "He is! He's sticking it into me! Way 
+in! AHHHHH!"
+
+Soldier clutched Leanne's waist firmly. He tugged at it as if he were 
+trying to slide her onto the penetrating organ. His hindquarters 
+continued their lunges and his cock sank quickly inward. Myra gasped 
+when a bulging knot emerged from the prickly sheath. She realized there 
+must be an inch or two of shaft between it and the base of his cock, 
+and she peered intently while the plunging shaft carried the knot 
+closer and closer to Leanne's unsuspecting cunt.
+
+At the first contact of the knot with the stretching cunt, Leanne 
+shouted at Jim. "Hold him! Goddamm it, Jim! Don't let him get his knot 
+in! JIMMMMM!"
+
+Soldier hammered the knot against Leanne's jerking cuntmouth. Abruptly, 
+it popped through. Leanne cried out with rage, then began to pump her 
+hips fiercely.
+
+"To hell with all of you!" the flailing girl exclaimed through her 
+panting. "You just don't care!"
+
+Securely mounted and coupled, Soldier settled into a fast, rhythmic 
+fucking. The short stub of cock behind the buried knot slid rapidly in 
+and out of the gleaming cunt. At the outer end of each stroke, Leanne's 
+taut cuntmouth stretched and bulged outward as if about to blow out the 
+knot. At the forward end of the blow, the stiff bristles of Soldier's 
+sheath stabbed into raw membranes like needles. But it seemed to Myra 
+that the dog's angle was bad and that his movements were hampered by 
+Leanne's position
+
+She caught at Jim. "Let's move her legs," she whispered to him.
+
+"Like how?"
+
+"Let's put them around Soldier."
+
+"Hey! Why not!" Jim's voice rose with excitement.
+
+They quickly untied the ropes from the stakes and raised Leanne's feet. 
+Placing the girl's legs around the dog, they crossed her ankles and 
+lashed them together.
+
+Leanne groaned and clamped her thighs against the heaving flanks. With 
+her butt turned up, the dog's lunges appeared to gain vigor and his 
+belly rode hard on Leanne's mound and clitoris.
+
+"EEEEE! AHHHHH! EEEEE!" Leanne used the leverage of her legs to jack 
+her ass into a rhythm that matched Soldier's.
+
+Myra wriggled happily when Jim stepped behind her and reached around 
+her to feel her boobs. She needed attention while she watched the dog 
+scene she admitted to herself. She started unbuttoning her clothes 
+without removing her gaze from the surging bodies before her.
+
+Leanne interrupted the moans of pleasure. "All the years I spent on a 
+farm," she commented jerkily, "and I never did get it from an animal. 
+So now you've got me doing it in front of an audience! God, can this 
+brute fuck!"
+
+The helpless girl's smooth, tanned flesh, plump and firm, jerked 
+eagerly under the shaggy gray of Soldier's coat. Locked securely on his 
+cock, she looked almost slight next to his hunching bulk. The bulging, 
+powerful mass of his hindquarters made her thighs appear delicate and 
+his huge chest made her ripe tits seem fragile. But her ass leaped to 
+meet every one of his thrusts, and the reversals of her cuntmouth-
+caving inward with his plunges and distending with his backstrokes-gave 
+the impression that her cunt was sucking at the deeply driven cock.
+
+Rocky had knelt beside Leanne and was massaging her breasts. Ward left 
+Bonnie to come to Myra and Jim.
+
+"You got a pretty good piece from Myra last night," he remarked. "How 
+about making room for me?" He leered at Myra.
+
+Jim chuckled. "Okay with me, if you don't mind my taking advantage of 
+Bonnie's itch!"
+
+"Itch, hell! She's got a lot more than an itch! Be my guest."
+
+Myra leaned against Ward, snuggling into the circle he made with his 
+arms and resting her back against his belly. Her clothes fell to the 
+ground. Ward slid one hand over her belly and let it rest on her cunt. 
+She squirmed happily and watched the great dog fuck Leanne.
+
+"Good ... thing ... I already ... came ... twice!" Leanne gasped.
+
+"Why?" asked Rocky.
+
+"So I can ... wait!" She flung herself against the base of Soldier's 
+cock with a great shudder. "You ever ... see ... how long a ... dog ... 
+keeps coming?"
+
+"Huh?"
+
+"Long, long time!"
+
+Myra shuddered. She squeezed Ward's hand with her thighs. "She's right 
+about that!" she exclaimed in a whisper. "Jesus, is she right!" She 
+wondered privately if Leanne really would be able to hold off her 
+climax until the dog entered his.
+
+The panting woman showed clearly that she was on the verge of erupting 
+with the violence of her pleasure. Spastic contractions seemed to catch 
+one limb or another at unpredictable moments and her voice shook when 
+she spoke. Each time she met one of Soldier's strokes, she ground her 
+cunt on the harsh bristles of his sheath. Her toes were widely spayed, 
+and she continually rubbed her ankles together in their bonds.
+
+Soldier hunched his shoulders higher and hugged Leanne's body tighter 
+to him. His haunches drove forward to pin his sheath firmly against the 
+cringing, red membranes of her cunt, and he began to shake instead of 
+thrusting. Leanne gave a low, undulating yell and clamped her legs 
+fiercely on the dog's body.
+
+"FUCK, SOLDIER! FUCK! AAAGHHHHH!" Her orgasm looked impossibly intense. 
+Powerful waves of contraction washed over her. Her thighs tightened on 
+Soldier with brutal force. And she rolled her head slowly from side to 
+side while flecks of foam appeared at the corners of her mouth.
+
+The climax peaked quickly for Leanne, but instead of resolving into 
+dwindling spasms and a slow, definite return to quiet relaxation, it 
+merely dropped back after a series of body convulsions to a lower but 
+continuing level of spasmodic writhings. Leanne's ecstatic expression 
+showed clearly that she hoped to sustain the pleasure until Soldier's 
+slowly oozing cum was spent. The black-haired beauty's eyes rolled back 
+into her head and her mouth stretched with a silent scream of joy. Her 
+flush deepened. A continuous tremor enveloped her body. infrequent 
+gasps of air made her chest jerk, and between the ragged inhalations, 
+the air escaped with an inhuman whistling sound.
+
+Myra ground her own cunt on Ward's firm hand, enjoying a mild, 
+delightful orgasm of her own while she watched Leanne's performance. 
+And she sagged weakly against Bonnie's husband when Soldier's 
+vibrations subsided and Leanne collapsed beneath him.
+
+Leanne's face contorted when she tried to get her eyes to focus. "My 
+God!" she whispered. "I had no idea! I thought I was going to die! But 
+don't let him drag me. Leave my hands tied."
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Jim released Bonnie briefly to study his wife's situation. "You'll be 
+in trouble," he warned. "Suppose he drags you off the side of the 
+bench. Break an arm for sure!"
+
+"Okay," she whispered. "But couldn't you put a rope around me to keep 
+that from happening?"
+
+"Well ... maybe."
+
+Rocky ran his fingertips lightly over Leanne's boobs. "Let's try."
+
+They used two lengths of rope, removing both from Leanne's ankles. One, 
+they passed around her waist and the bench, while they looped the other 
+over her lower abdomen near the end of the bench. For a time, they 
+watched Soldier. When he showed signs of restlessness, they quieted 
+him. But there was no way to stem his growing desire to be uncoupled. 
+He finally began to tug at his imprisoned cock, and when his efforts 
+failed to loosen the lock, his jerking grew increasingly violent.
+
+Leanne cried out in alarm. "Untie me! For God's sake, he's going to 
+pull me inside out!"
+
+"She's probably right!" Bonnie leaned forward breathlessly, eyes bright 
+and tongue dabbing at dry lips. "She'll be a lot safer getting 
+dragged."
+
+Myra withheld comment. But while the two men were fumbling at knots, 
+she reflected upon Bonnie's unexpected lack of sympathy for Leanne. 
+Strangely, she herself no longer felt any animosity toward Jim's wife; 
+she had suffered enough indignity to erase the sting of her reaction to 
+Myra's adventure. But Bonnie appeared to be gloating over Leanne's 
+predicament.
+
+Myra whispered over her shoulder to Ward, "Think Bonnie's going to like 
+Soldier?"
+
+Ward's hand tightened convulsively, his finger biting into the softness 
+of her cunt. "We'll find out pretty soon!" he exclaimed. His breath was 
+hot or Myra's neck. "Just as soon as the son of a bitch gets rested 
+up!"
+
+Myra squirmed. At her movement, Ward began fingering her with active 
+interest. Excitement made her tingle, and she found it difficult to 
+concentrate on what was happening to Leanne. But she did see Jim and 
+Rocky ease the girl off the bench and lower her shoulders to the 
+ground. Leanne hung under Soldier, her legs clamped desperately around 
+him the way Myra's had been the night before. Soldier dragged his 
+burden erratically, backing rapidly, then pausing to rest until panic 
+rose again. Light spurts of dust arose behind the trailing black hair, 
+then settled on it to dull its gloss. Leanne clutched at the dog's 
+forelegs as if to protect herself from being stepped on, and Myra 
+recalled her own concern on the beach.
+
+But Ward's fondling had become increasingly demanding and her pleasure 
+blotted out interest in Leanne's problem. She allowed Ward to turn her 
+so she had her side to his belly, then submitted to his urging and 
+leaned backward over his arm. His free hand caressed her belly and 
+dipped at irregular intervals to her cunt.
+
+"Ward, oh, Ward!" she whispered. "I'm getting sloppy wet! You know 
+that, don't you!"
+
+He chuckled, then lowered his mouth to hers. She gulped at his lips and 
+teased them with her tongue. In a moment, he drove his tongue into her 
+mouth. She sucked eagerly at it, twisting with pleasure and reaching 
+around his shoulders to clasp her hands behind his head.
+
+When his fingers dug between her labia, she thrust her feet apart and 
+stiffened her knees. Her hips twisted from side to side in response to 
+the surge of pleasure that fired her cunt. She wrenched free of his 
+kiss.
+
+"For God's sake, Ward, honey!" she gasped. "Get me out of here and fuck 
+me!"
+
+"Right now?" he asked in a startled tone. "Now?"
+
+"Yes! Quick! I'm burning up!" She fumbled at his cock through his 
+trousers. "Quick, honey!"
+
+He led her away from the picnic area. She was thankful she had failed 
+to remove her sneakers; decomposed granite bit at the soles with a 
+reminder of how cruel it could be to bare feet. Ward paused briefly at 
+the edge of a wash, then helped her down the bank to the sandy bed.
+
+"How about here?" he asked. His voice seemed to shake with 
+anticipation.
+
+"Great!" she exclaimed. "Oh, fuck me, honey!"
+
+"Ever try the swan?"
+
+"No! Let's, whatever that is!"
+
+He turned her so he stood behind her. Catching her wrists and twisting, 
+he forced her to bend from the hips. As she bent, he forced her arms 
+back and up. To her amazement, she found she could protect her 
+shoulders only by keeping her legs straight and lowering her upper 
+torso until her boobs brushed her knees.
+
+"Omigod!" she exclaimed. "This is the swan?"
+
+"Right!" He pressed her wrists together and held them with one hand.
+
+She panted and listened to the sound of his zipper being unfastened. In 
+a moment, she felt the bulging dome of his cockhead nuzzling at her 
+cuntmouth. His knees pressed forward outside her thighs and his 
+cockhead pressed hard against the slippery rim of her cunt. With a jerk 
+of her body she thrust herself onto the rigid cock.
+
+"Unnnhbhhh!" She shuddered at the delicious sensation of fullness. 
+"Mmmmm! Honey, you can let go! I'll stay down!"
+
+He released her wrists and grasped her hips. She rested her palms on 
+the sand to brace herself. His knees bent while he plunged his cock to 
+its full length in her cunt, and she felt his weight settling onto his 
+hands and the base of his cock.
+
+"I'm going to ride you," he said in warning.
+
+"Okay!" Her hair tumbled, its tips hanging on the sand. Her boobs 
+dangled in conical shapes and her thighs shook.
+
+The weight on Ward's hands and the base of his cock increased 
+enormously. She watched his feet leave the ground and rise to the backs 
+of her knees.
+
+"My God!" she exclaimed with a grunt. "Oh, Ward! Fuck deep!"
+
+Using his hands for leverage, he began jerking his hips. Top-heavy, 
+Myra recognized the danger of letting her rider increase the force of 
+his jabs.
+
+"Hold ... still!" she cried out with panic.
+
+Ward settled and she began to flex her knees rhythmically. To her 
+delight and fierce excitement, she was able to bounce him up and down, 
+his cock a bulging piston in her cunt. Her enthusiasm grew and she 
+strengthened her thrusts. Suddenly, pleasure burning wildly in her 
+belly, she misjudged her force and lost her balance. As she toppled, 
+head tucked under, Ward swung his feet free and caught himself. His 
+cock jerked loose with a tug she thought had torn out her cunt, but as 
+she sprawled in the sand staring into the sky she felt the momentary 
+agony fade and knew she was all right. 
+
+Ward gazed down at her, his expression deeply concerned. "You okay, 
+puss?"
+
+She squirmed, the sand dry and hot under her back and the sunlight 
+feeling like a heated coating on her skin. She tingled fiercely. Her 
+cunt seemed to pulse with desire for the cock that had so abruptly torn 
+free, and the inner slopes of her thighs ached for the feel of hard, 
+male flesh. She stretched languorously and returned his gaze from 
+beneath lashes suddenly gone heavy.
+
+"I'm okay," she replied. Her voice sounded husky to her. "C'mere."
+
+A slow smile replaced Ward's worried frown. For a moment longer, he 
+continued to stand spraddle-legged, hands on hips, while he studied the 
+sensuously sprawled figure. Myra felt a surge of primitive exultation 
+at the excitement and anticipation that lighted his face. On impulse, 
+she scrambled to her knees and placed her hands on Ward's. His cock 
+projected toward her face, the shaft darkly veined and the head purple. 
+Wetness from the recent immersion was already drying in the still heat.
+
+"Oh, Ward!" she whispered. "Ward, honey!" She released his hands and 
+struggled with the waist fastener of his trousers.
+
+Loosened, his trousers settled to the ground. Ward stepped out of them, 
+but Myra laid her hands on his hips in a wordless plea to keep him 
+where he was. He grinned and squeezed her shoulders with his 
+fingertips.
+
+"Your shirt, honey?" She fingered the lower edge of the garment.
+
+Ward shrugged out of the shirt to stand naked before her. His body was 
+hardly a novelty to her. There had been more than one instance of nude 
+swimming, and she had seen him in action with Leanne the previous 
+night. But she felt a considerable difference this time. He had already 
+had his cock fully planted in her, and from her present kneeling 
+position, the great hard-on was not only the nearest object in her 
+view, but dominant in her desire.
+
+She recalled the fantasies that had come to her while she had gulped at 
+his tongue. Hesitantly, she leaned closer and kissed the blunt nose of 
+his cockhead. His gasp was clearly audible. She pressed a firmer kiss 
+against his cockhead and slid one hand from his hip to the rigid shaft. 
+Her fingers closed on it, the heat of the meaty organ warming her palm 
+startlingly.
+
+At her touch, his hips jerked in reflex and an abrupt, short pulse 
+momentarily swelled his cock. His hands twitched forward to rest on her 
+head, his fingertips working their way through her hair. Holding his 
+cock in position so the bulging head rested on her lips, she gently 
+dabbed at the crusted surface with the tip of her tongue. The nearly 
+dry residue had a flavor that was uniquely sexual; it caused her cheeks 
+to pucker and triggered a copious flow of saliva. She had a brief flare 
+of wild excitement over the wickedness of her action. Under the 
+circumstances, she could think of no taste that could have appealed 
+more to her. With increasing boldness, she began to wet the velvety 
+dome with her own saliva and to strip the softening residue with the 
+flat surface of her tongue.
+
+Ward's fingers clutched convulsively at her hair and he emitted a 
+whispered groan. With seemingly involuntary reaction, his knees bent to 
+push into her armpits. As he moved, his hips rotated to thrust his cock 
+more firmly to her mouth. She tightened her grip on the thick shaft and 
+licked at the rounded slopes of the head. Her other hand slipped back 
+around his hip to his ass.
+
+She fingered the hard, quivering buttocks and felt them flinch when her 
+lips pursed at the tip of his cock and began to suck at the pulpy 
+flesh. She heard a fly buzzing around her head. In her excitement, the 
+droning sound acted as a stimulant rather than an annoyance. She became 
+aware of a film of sweat that was forming on her body, and her hand 
+encountered sweaty wetness on Ward's back.
+
+Ward groaned aloud. His hips surged backward momentarily, then forward 
+again. She tilted his cock upward and licked at the underside of his 
+cockhead. She felt the strange slickness of the edges of its slit and 
+was startled when her tongue scooped up a large drop of thin fluid from 
+it. The taste was subtle, in sharp contrast to the slightly salty 
+flavor of the thickened scale she had been getting. With an involuntary 
+gulp, she pressed her lips to the slit and sucked vigorously. She was 
+delighted at the sudden flow of juice she produced in the trembling 
+cock and disappointed at how quickly she drained the slit.
+
+Instinctively, she stopped kneading Ward's butt and slid her arm around 
+his thighs. She hugged them tightly and concentrated on his cock. 
+Experimenting, she alternated between tonguing, kissing, and nibbling. 
+From time to time, she let a kiss turn into a fierce little sucking 
+gesture. Each time she did that, Ward's fingers tightened their grip on 
+her hair and his body stiffened. He was grunting at intervals and 
+mumbling to her between grunts. His knees rested against the outer 
+fullness of her booby moving continuously.
+
+Where her body contacted his, she felt the heat build up and the 
+wetness of perspiration increase and grow sticky. What had been a film 
+of moisture was rapidly becoming a thick coating. Drops of sweat 
+coursed downward in rivulets that felt to her as if flies were crawling 
+over her. But when the fly that had been buzzing around her head landed 
+on her arm, the sensation was distinctly different and made her 
+shudder.
+
+She could see the sweat collecting on Ward' belly and running into his 
+pubic hair. Pulling her head back, she gave him a moment's respite 
+while she wallowed in the erotic luxury of studying the picture before 
+her. He was hairier than her Rocky; a glossy pelt covered his chest and 
+belly, and above the base of his cock it formed a thick, curly pad of 
+black forest. It looked wiry to her and felt like stiff bristles where 
+the knuckles of her clenched hand pressed into it. His cock was 
+discolored as if she were strangling it, and the head glistened where 
+her tongue had stripped away the caked remnants of her cunt-juice.
+
+She noticed that his perspiration was trickling onto his balls, 
+collecting there and dripping from the lowest hairs. She bent her neck 
+impulsively and lapped at the sweat to dry the heavily burdened sac. 
+Then, excitement welling within her, she returned to her tender 
+mouthing of the throbbing cock. She finished cleaning it, thrilling at 
+the newly washed appearance of the shaft and head. Making her mouth 
+into an "O," she worked her lips over the slopes of Ward's cockhead and 
+began to engulf the fat knob with her mouth. She had to distend her 
+jaws more widely than she had anticipated, and getting the entire 
+cockhead inside required more forceful effort than she would have 
+imagined. It filled the cavity, pressing her tongue backward toward her 
+throat and molding itself to the ridges in her palate. She guarded 
+carefully against biting, but closed her lips behind the flaring 
+shoulders and sucked vigorously.
+
+Ward groaned more loudly as she worked the upper surface of her tongue 
+over the underside of his cockhead. She held his cock at a horizontal 
+angle and bobbed her head to force her lips back and forth over a short 
+length of his shaft. With shaky muttering, he bent over her so his 
+upper belly was resting on his hands and against the top of her head. 
+Heat radiated from his twitching flesh. She smelled the pungent odor of 
+his after-shower lotion and, cutting through that, his natural aroma of 
+fresh sweat.
+
+Quite suddenly, he clutched fistfuls of her hair and thrust her head 
+back while pulling his cock free of her mouth
+
+"Jesus!" he exclaimed hoarsely. "You ever suck Rocky off like this?"
+
+She let him tilt her face up. "No," she replied in a low tone. "I 
+didn't think I could. I mean, that I could stand to do it." She felt a 
+rush of shame. "That's awful, to find out something's fun with you that 
+I wouldn't do with Rocky."
+
+"Plenty of time to make it up to him," muttered Ward. "I was just 
+wondering. It felt like you were trying to figure out what you were 
+doing."
+
+"I'm not any good?" She heard the hurt in her tone.
+
+"Hell, I didn't say that! Feels great!" 
+
+"But you made me stop."
+
+"Just for a minute. Thought I was going to shoot the whole load right 
+then! Come on, let's go again."
+
+But he lowered her to the sand. She clutched at him in an effort to 
+pull him down with her, and he settled to his knees. He turned himself, 
+straddling her head and lowering himself to bury his face in her pubic 
+hair. With a gasp, she drew her knees up and thrust them apart.
+
+Ward sighed. "Mmm! You smell great!" He nuzzled her cunt.
+
+She clasped her hands together over his ass and tugged at him. He let 
+his hips down until his cock pushed at her lips. Clinging to his back 
+with one hand, she regained her grip on his shaft with the other and 
+gobbled at his cockhead. She quickly got the fat knob into her mouth 
+again and resumed her eager sucking. The physical sensation was as 
+weird as any she had experienced, she decided. His cockhead filled her 
+mouth completely, as it had before. The pulpy bulk had a consistency 
+nothing else in her memory had, it felt as if it were almost spongy, so 
+that she could squeeze great quantities of liquid from it if she tried. 
+The flesh bulged on both sides of the slit and felt strange to her 
+crowded tongue. And the feeling she got when she sucked at the hot mass 
+was like nothing she had ever known.
+
+The nerves in her mouth were sensitive, she reflected, but the 
+sensations were nothing like those produced by friction or pressure 
+around her cunt. Still, they did have a highly sexual content and 
+combined with her mental pleasure in her actions to drive her 
+excitement upward in a steepening spiral.
+
+She believed she was beginning to understand the wild excitement Bonnie 
+had displayed with Rocky the night before. And when Ward thrust his 
+head between her thighs and started kissing her labia, she knew she 
+was. The pressure of his mouth was totally different from the insistent 
+strokes of Soldier's tongue. Rocky had kissed her cunt once in a while. 
+It had shocked and embarrassed her, but she had been honest enough with 
+herself to admit that the pleasure was intense. Now, with Ward's cock 
+filling her mouth and pushing at the archway to her throat, the touch 
+of his lips on her cunt felt like a tongue of flame.
+
+She felt his fingers at her labia, spreading them to expose her 
+cuntmouth. Ward must be peering deep into her vagina, she thought 
+distractedly; he must be gazing at all the weird folds and crevices of 
+her flesh. But he began to lick the moisture-coated membranes of her 
+inner slopes, and her hips jerked violently. Her butt lifted from the 
+sand and fell back, then lifted again. Waves of pleasure washed 
+fiercely over her. Jerking her hips from side to side, she redoubled 
+the vigor of her sucking, and jacked her hand back and forth on Ward's 
+cock. His balls appeared to have been drawn to the neck of his scrotum; 
+they lay heavily at the base of his cock, just above her eyes, and 
+swayed with his restless movement.
+
+Although his body shielded most of hers from the sun, lack of air 
+circulation created stifling conditions that made her think fleetingly 
+of a steam bath. Her own body was now drenched with perspiration, and 
+she watched streaks of sweat widen in the dust that had already settled 
+on Ward's thighs. But everything about the situation conspired to 
+heighten her sensitivity to stimuli and convert their signals into 
+erotic messages. It seemed fitting that what background she glimpsed 
+past the overwhelming foreground of Ward's crouching form and his heavy 
+cock and balls, should be a sunlit, sheer bank looming over a dry, 
+sand-filled gully.
+
+She sucked with abandoned eagerness. She was determined to drive Ward 
+to orgasm with her mouth. The masterful timing and rhythm she imagined, 
+she found impossible to achieve; his onslaught on her cunt repeatedly 
+distracted her and caused her torso to leap insanely. Pinned by his 
+hands and arms, she could make no movement to wrest her cunt from the 
+persistent probing of his tongue or the maddening suction of his mouth, 
+but she could twist and buck when the pleasure threatened to grow too 
+intense. And she could clamp her fingers more fiercely around his cock 
+and claw at his back.
+
+Her jaws ached from the continued effort of sucking. The roots of her 
+tongue felt numb as the result of the way the organ scrubbed his 
+cockhead. She longed to be able to open her throat wide enough for his 
+cock to slide all the way in, but knew she could not.
+
+A great sense of tenderness washed over her. She felt as if she were 
+giving Ward something tremendously precious and receiving something 
+equally precious in return. Her hand glided across his butt, pausing to 
+caress the muscled asscheeks, then slipped onto the hairy ridge at the 
+root of his cock. With delicate touch, she stroked his balls with her 
+fingertips and dragged one fingernail back and forth along the pulsing 
+ridge. Muscular twitchings made the base of his cock jerk and pulled 
+his balls tighter against his shaft. She was certain that she was 
+reaching the point of blowing him into his climax.
+
+He seized her clitoris between his lips. She felt agonizing waves of 
+excitement as the tip of his tongue mauled the tip of the swollen 
+little organ. Her heels flailed at the sand and she writhed furiously, 
+but his hands clutched at the sides of her cunt and provided a 
+steadying base for his jaw to rest against. With frantic energy, she 
+intensified her sucking. She sheathed her teeth with her lips and bit 
+down on the firmness of his cock. Swallowing and fighting to get air 
+through her nose, she pressed upward with her face to force his 
+cockhead into the entrance of her throat.
+
+His hips worked rhythmically, undulating as if he were fucking her 
+eager mouth. The movement was wildly erotic to her in her present state 
+of mind, and she sucked as hard as she could. Her gaze was focused on 
+the base of his cock, and she saw a sudden, hard new swelling at the 
+same instant as he stopped pumping at her. Almost simultaneously, warm, 
+thick fluid gushed into her throat. She held her breath and swallowed 
+convulsively as the pressure built. She felt a stinging sensation in 
+the back of her nose; her swallowing was at the moment not sufficient 
+to prevent the spurting substance from backing into her nasal cavities.
+
+Panicked, she gulped harder and managed to equalize the flow. But in 
+the midst of her discomfort, she continued to suck fiercely. She meant 
+to drain him to the core.
+
+His mouthing of her clitoris slowed and stopped, as if he were 
+suspended in time during the eruption of his semen. When the initial 
+force of his orgasm subsided, he released her clitoris. She felt his 
+tongue plunge into her cunt. His mouth closed over the surrounding 
+membranes and sucked them in, one pulpy mouthful that he chewed and 
+sucked at the same time.
+
+The cumulative sensations acted on her like an electric prod. She flung 
+herself against his face and felt her limbs contort under the sudden 
+stress of her vaginal contractions. The burning lust surged over her 
+and she stiffened. She raised her legs and churned her feet in the air. 
+Her belly hardened and leaped and her boobs swayed wildly. Great 
+tremors shook her, one after another, and she clawed at Ward's hips 
+with both hands. Her nails bit deeply into his flesh and held 
+tenaciously. When the force of her spasms began to decline, she 
+loosened her rigidly clutched fingers and let her hands fall limply to 
+the sand at either side. But she continued to suck the softening cock 
+until the diminishing flow of jism turned to a thin, watery dribble.
+
+With a gentle sigh, she raised her leaden arms and imprisoned the base 
+of his cock with her fingertips. She sucked steadily while easing the 
+flaccid prick out of her mouth, then licked it with slow, loving 
+strokes to dry it.
+
+Ward sagged against her. Their sweaty bodies were sticky and raw where 
+they touched, and the salt stung her through her open pores. She 
+showered light kisses onto Ward's cockhead and made a low, continuous 
+sound of crooning in her throat. Ward squeezed her thighs and rubbed 
+his face against their inner surfaces.
+
+"Son of a bitch!" he exclaimed quietly. "Sweaty work in this damn wash! 
+Wouldn't get any breeze down here if it was blowing a gale on the 
+level."
+
+"That's how it ought to be," she murmured past his cock. "Sex ought to 
+be hot and wet."
+
+He laughed softly. "Okay. I'll buy that. Hey! Suppose Soldier might be 
+ready to go again?"
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Myra grabbed him; she wrapped her arms around his hips and hugged 
+fiercely. "Not yet!" she exclaimed. "I'm sure he's got to have more 
+rest than this. Don't get off yet."
+
+She wondered how long it actually did take a dog to recover his 
+vitality. She wanted time to digest the significance of the act she had 
+just completed with Ward; she was not yet ready to have to exchange 
+stares with him knowing he would be visualizing their mutual oral play. 
+The queasiness in her stomach needed a few minutes to quiet, too, she 
+decided. The aftertaste of Ward's cum was combining with a few tough 
+strands of the residue to cause her an unexpected period of inner 
+revolt. The trouble was, she reflected, that those few strands seemed 
+reluctant either to go down her throat or come back out.
+
+But determined swallowing disposed of them and the inclination to gag 
+diminished. At last, she recognized her body's oxygen starvation and 
+began to stir.
+
+"Be fun to see Soldier mount Bonnie down here, wouldn't it?" she 
+remarked.
+
+He flinched and she wondered if her malice toward his wife had sounded 
+in her voice. She held her breath, waiting for his response. He 
+squeezed her thighs and gently bit the smooth flesh.
+
+"Sure would! Christ, would she make the sand fly!"
+
+An explosive sigh expressed her relief. "Maybe we could work it," she 
+commented. "Getting her down here, I mean."
+
+"No sweat! Gotta have it ready for her, though."
+
+"How?"
+
+"Come on. I'll show you."
+
+She clambered off him. He scrambled to his feet and caught her hand to 
+pull her up beside him. He led her to a pile of debris that had 
+collected at a bend in the wash. Rooting through it, he appeared to 
+have a clear notion of what he needed. One by one, he extracted two 
+stout chunks of limb, forked, evidently from the scrub oaks that grew 
+further inland on the slopes of the rising ground, a reasonably 
+straight, forkless staff, and four shorter chunks. He trimmed the forks 
+and the staff, breaking off excess growth with a rock slab, then 
+grinned at Myra and started back to the sandy area.
+
+He drove the forked branches deeply into the sand, forks up. Grunting 
+and sweating to work them the last few inches, he left the forks 
+standing above the surface at the level of Myra's knees and laid the 
+straight staff across them as a crossbar.
+
+"Let's see if that's about right," he muttered to her. "Get down on 
+your hands and knees and see where that comes on you."
+
+She stared at him for a moment, feeling her eyes widen. Then, eagerly, 
+she dropped to her knees and rested her thighs against the crossbar. It 
+lay against them just at her crotch. Excitement rising, she bent 
+forward over it and posed on hands and knees.
+
+"Ahhh!" Ward sounded pleased. "Perfect! Hold it there, puss. How about 
+pushing your knees apart about a foot?"
+
+"Okay!" She parted her knees. Her belly pressed against the smooth 
+grain of the crossbar.
+
+Ward quickly thrust one of the short stakes into the sand beside each 
+of her knees.
+
+"Can you rest your weight on your elbows?" he asked.
+
+Myra did so. She felt almost as if she were suspended on the crossbar, 
+her ass upthrust toward the sun. Ward drove the remaining stakes into 
+the sand, one next to each of her elbows, then caressed her asscheeks 
+and smacked his lips.
+
+"By God, that's going to be exactly right!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Dog fashion!" whispered Myra. Neither she nor Leanne had experienced 
+Soldier this way. If Bonnie did, there would be a degree of degradation 
+that would erase all the tight-lipped superiority she had shown at the 
+dog's previous triumphs.
+
+"I'll bet Bonnie's squirming right now," remarked Ward. "She's not 
+stupid; she knows we're going to get her under that dog sooner or 
+later. And her belly is churning at the thought, because she figures 
+she's going to fight it and knows it isn't going to do her a damn bit 
+of good."
+
+Myra sighed. His caress made her glow with renewed desire, and when his 
+fingers brushed her cunt she groaned softly and thrust her ass backward 
+in silent invitation. Pleasure and excitement shook her; she wished 
+Ward would take time to capitalize on her present position. But she 
+realized that Soldier would be recovering from his bout with Leanne and 
+thinking restlessly about taking advantage of the naked flesh around 
+him. If they waited too long, Bonnie would already be on the defensive.
+
+She let Ward help her to her feet, and they left their clothes in a 
+neat pile at the foot of the bank and returned toward the picnic 
+clearing. They found the other four lounging on benches, wet with 
+perspiration and showing the satisfaction of their recent activities.
+
+Rocky glanced up with a grin. "You guys make it unanimous," he 
+observed. "We're turning into a nudist camp."
+
+Myra wriggled, a delicious shiver coursing up and down her spine. 
+"Being a nudist doesn't do a damn thing for me," she replied. "But I 
+like it when there's something else in it for me."
+
+Bonnie and Leanne both giggled hysterically. "Christ, Myra!" exclaimed 
+Leanne. "You have to be so honest about it? We've been trying to keep 
+that a secret!"
+
+"Can't say either one of you was fooling us much," said Jim. "Hell, you 
+got neon signs flashing in your eyes!
+
+Leanne lowered her head and studied her husband through her lashes. She 
+stretched languorously. "Okay, sweetie. Let's stop wasting time. Now 
+that you bastards have had your show, let's get down to some serious 
+fun and games!"
+
+But Myra caught the quick flick of Leanne's glance from the reclining 
+Soldier to Bonnie. She can't wait to get Bonnie in the same position! 
+she thought. God, is she ready to turn the tables!
+
+"Where the hell did you two disappear to, anyhow?" asked Bonnie. "Got 
+some kind of special rutting ground staked out?"
+
+Myra caught her breath sharply. Ward's lips quirked as he shot a 
+meaningful glance at her.
+
+But his voice was light and casual when he replied to his wife, "Oh, a 
+pretty good place. It's got all the makings."
+
+"I suppose you figure you're going to hold out on us. If you think 
+you're going to keep it as a private retreat, Ward Ramos ..."
+
+"Okay, okay! Shit, it's not that big a deal! Come on, if you want to 
+see."
+
+No one hesitated. Myra waited for Rocky, squeezing his hand when he 
+reached her. 
+
+"You having fun, honey?" she asked in a whisper. 
+
+"You bet! How about you?"
+
+"I'm almost ashamed to admit it. But I really am! After all, why 
+shouldn't we share with them? We couldn't ask for nicer people to share 
+with."
+
+Rocky nodded; he looked entirely happy. "Look," he said in a low voice. 
+"We're going to have company."
+
+Soldier was stirring in the clearing they had just left. He rose 
+stiffly to his feet and followed them at a distance.
+
+"Looks like he could use a little more rest," Myra observed anxiously.
+
+"Huh?" Rocky studied her with a sideways glance. "Ohhh!" he whispered. 
+"You and Ward got some ideas about Bonnie and the dog!"
+
+She smiled sweetly up at him. "Why not? Why be stingy?"
+
+"Oh, shit! This ought to be good!"
+
+When they picked their way down the bank, Soldier seemed content to 
+wait. He peered after them, then flopped loosely to the ground and 
+continued to watch from the top.
+
+"Jesus! What a great spot!" exclaimed Rocky softly.
+
+Myra leaned fondly against him and surveyed the wash with him. She felt 
+as if she were seeing it through fresh eyes. The stream course changed 
+direction at the spot. It had eaten into the outer bank, widening the 
+wash to form a broad, even area with a floor of deep, rippled sand. 
+There was ample evidence of the game she and Ward had played there, 
+with confused foot and body prints churning up the sand around the 
+middle of the space. The stakes and crossbar were chillingly obvious, 
+and Myra saw that they dominated Bonnie's attention.
+
+"Looks like you got it ready for me," Bonnie remarked tightly. "Seeing 
+as how I'm it."
+
+Myra tensed; she heard the antagonism in her hostess' voice and 
+wondered if Bonnie were working herself up to calling a halt to the 
+whole experiment. But Ward appeared capable of soothing his wife. He 
+put his arm around her and squeezed, planting a light kiss on the top 
+of her head. 
+
+"Got butterflies in your stomach, puss?"
+
+Bonnie grabbed him and clung fiercely. "Oh Christ, yes! Ward, you've 
+got no idea what a woman feels like when she knows she ... knows she's 
+going to be totally helpless that way with five people trying to make 
+her come!"
+
+"Scary, I'll bet. We're really going to make you squirm, too! Just 
+wait!"
+
+Ward passed his hand over her side and fingered her lower abdomen. 
+Bonnie shuddered violently; excitement replaced the apprehension that 
+had clouded her features.
+
+"Just hurry!" she whispered. "Hurry, before I get too scared!"
+
+Ward grinned. "You brought the rope, didn't you," he said to Jim.
+
+"Right!"
+
+Quickly, Ward led his wife to the crossbar and pushed her down. She 
+looked puzzled as he positioned her against it. While she was still 
+studying the sticks doubtfully, Ward and Jim knelt on either side of 
+her and pulled her knees apart. In a moment, each had fastened a loop 
+around one of her knees and secured it to one of the stakes below the 
+crossbar.
+
+"Good God!" exclaimed Bonnie. "Now I see! The hell you do!"
+
+But Ward gently forced her forward over the bar. "Elbows," he commented 
+tersely to Jim. "Rocky, give her some encouragement." He winked at 
+Rocky and glanced significantly at Bonnie's back.
+
+Rocky squatted beside the struggling woman. He placed one hand on her 
+back and began caressing her buttocks and thighs with the other.
+
+"Damn it, Rocky!" she shouted. "Cut it out! You're taking my mind off 
+what's happening!"
+
+"Aw, come on," he replied. He stroked her exposed cunt, letting his 
+fingers linger on the silky strands of pubic hair.
+
+She twisted and groaned. "You bastard! How can I defend myself when 
+you're doing that?"
+
+Ward and Jim took advantage of her agitation and soon had each elbow 
+immobilized next to a stake. Knotting the ropes, they reached under her 
+to fondle her breasts. Bonnie sagged and rested the side of her head on 
+the sand. Her face was contorted with excitement and eagerness.
+
+But she complained, her voice strained. "No fair! How come I ... 
+UNNNNHHHHH! How come I gotta be so damn undignified?"
+
+Rocky continued to play with her asscheeks, again and again slipping 
+his fingertips onto her cunt. "You have to admit you make a pretty good 
+target this way."
+
+"Mmmmm! Oooo!" She jerked her hips from side to side, rubbing herself 
+on the bar. "Oh, Jesus, Rocky! Yesss!"
+
+Rocky sapped one finger into her cunt and rotated it back and forth 
+while her ass quivered. Myra joined Rocky. She caressed the inner sides 
+of Bonnie's taut thighs, her touch as light as if she were tickling 
+her. Bonnie's knees were firmly snugged against the stakes, but she 
+kicked her feet up and down and sprayed sand with her toes. At a 
+movement on the bank, Myra looked up sharply. Soldier was staring at 
+the scene with obviously quickening interest and had surged to his 
+feet. He slipped over the edge and made his way down the broken path 
+they all had used. In the bed of the wash, he advanced through the sand 
+to nudge at Myra
+
+She laughed and edged out of his way. He was eyeing the pulsing cunt 
+hungrily, and his tongue lolled. He looked to Myra as if he were 
+grinning hugely. With slow steps, he moved closer until he could sniff 
+at the wet pubic hair.
+
+Bonnie jerked. "No! Good God, no! Get him away from here!"
+
+Everybody laughed softly. Ward's eyes glistened brightly and he fondled 
+her tit as if milking it. "Can't see you getting short-changed," he 
+told his helpless wife. "Way Leanne acted, there's got to be something 
+special in the way he uses that tongue!"
+
+"Please, darling!" Bonnie twisted furiously. "Not me, Ward! Not me!"
+
+Soldier seemed unaware of Bonnie's objections. He continued to sniff, 
+then dabbed at the jerking flesh experimentally. Seeming encouraged by 
+the scent and flavor, he set about the same deliberate lapping that had 
+so thoroughly destroyed Myra's self-control the night before. Bonnie 
+gasped and emitted a long, tremulous moan. Her torso swung 
+spasmodically. She permitted her back to sag, rotating her pussy back 
+and up and dropping her nipples onto the sand.
+
+"Brr! Omigod!" she wailed. "Oh, God! That shoots tingles all the way to 
+my fingertips!" She clawed at the sand.
+
+The bar supported her at the angle between her thighs and belly. Her 
+flesh bulged around it, and the weaving of the forked branches showed 
+the force of her contortions. Soldier's tongue lapped methodically over 
+her labia, stripping moisture from her pubic hair and reddening the 
+puffy folds of flesh. The gradual swelling of her tissues thrust them 
+apart to expose glistening membranes in her slit, and even as Myra 
+watched, her own pussy beginning to smart sympathetically, Bonnie's 
+fragile-looking inner labia became visible. The appearance was that of 
+a tropical flower blossoming, its outer petals spreading to reveal the 
+delicate surfaces and flutings inside.
+
+The big dog whined happily and worked his tongue onto the naked 
+membranes. Bonnie cried out fiercely, her tone heavy with growing 
+desire. She rubbed the side of her face against the sand, and the 
+shimmering blonde hair spread out in a wide halo.
+
+"Ahhh-ahhh-ahhh!" she gasped shakily. "Hope you ... guys ... like it! 
+He ... he's ... driving me ... wild!"
+
+For Myra, the performance was the third. She had experienced the 
+fantastic sensations the skilled tongue aroused, and had wondered if 
+she were somehow different from others in the ease with which the 
+steady lapping reached sensitive areas. In Leanne's reactions, she had 
+felt a measure of reassurance; Leanne had clearly experienced the same 
+overwhelming flood of pleasure and excitement. Now Bonnie gave every 
+evidence of responding the same way; she had surrendered to the 
+inevitable and appeared to be in the grip of an irresistible lust. The 
+convulsive wrenchings of her slender, tapered thighs seemed 
+unmistakable signs of violent passion. Her savage twistings left no 
+doubt as to the heights to which her passion was rising.
+
+The busy tongue probed deeper and deeper into the opening slit. 
+Bonnie's asscheeks winked rhythmically, creating the illusion that her 
+cunt was gaping like a hungry fish's mouth. As if aware of the effect 
+he was going to cause, Soldier shifted his attention downward to the 
+frantic woman's clitoris. Bonnie shrieked. Her torso heaved as abruptly 
+as if she had been jabbed by a heated poker. With every appearance of 
+understanding his victim's agitation, Soldier prolonged his meticulous 
+search of the tiny crevices surrounding the tiny organ. To Myra's 
+horror, he thrust his muzzle against the reddened flesh and appeared to 
+nibble at it as if to tantalize Bonnie. The distraught girl's cries 
+rose and fell without interruption. Her body writhed violently and the 
+expression of the thrashing face indicated the welling of intolerable 
+sensations of pleasure
+
+Bonnie stiffened suddenly, her fingers digging into the sand and her 
+toes splaying as a powerful tremor set her entire body dancing.
+
+"Oh, God! OH, GOD! I'M ... COMMMIIING! WARD, WARD, HE'S MAKING ME COME! 
+AGHHHHH! AGHHHHH!"
+
+Soldier raised his nose an inch and worked his tongue into the jerking 
+cuntmouth. Bonnie's thrashing eased, but the tremor continued. Her 
+voice swelled and dwindled to the rhythm of her orgasmic contractions. 
+The great tongue slipped repeatedly in and out of her cunt, and with 
+each renewed insertion the backs of her thighs bulged and her ass 
+thrust upward.
+
+"Ohh, ohhhh! Eeeyaghhh!" Bonnie stopped moaning and panted heavily, "He 
+... won't ... let me ... quit! UMMMM!"
+
+But Soldier did withdraw his head from the golden-haired cunt. He 
+shuffled briefly, then heaved himself to his hind legs and mounted 
+Bonnie.
+
+The gulping woman arched her back and tilted her head so she could peer 
+backward beneath herself. "Christ!" she exclaimed in a hollow tone. 
+"You're not going to stop him, are you?"
+
+Ward again reached under her to finger her tit. "Hell, no!" he replied 
+cheerfully. "Not when everything's going as well as it is now!"
+
+"God! What a hard-on! Skinny, but so Goddamn long!" There was awe in 
+Bonnie's remark. "Oh, dear! Dear Jesus!"
+
+The shiny tip nudged Bonnie's quivering membranes. Soldier clutched her 
+waist with his forepaws and jerked his haunches in small, jabbing 
+movements. His cockhead danced on her labia, each jump bringing it 
+closer to her cuntmouth. In a moment, the sharp point vanished into the 
+narrow opening and Soldier's humping strengthened. He drove the long 
+cock into her with overbearing assurance; his first two experiences had 
+obviously taught him that women provided excellent housing for a 
+throbbing dick.
+
+Bonnie made no protest as the great dog's cock plunged deeper. She 
+pressed the top of her head against the sand and continued to stare 
+backward at the rapidly vanishing hard-on as if hypnotized. Her body 
+trembled, but her movements only forced her cunt further onto the 
+advancing shaft. The fat knot reached her cunt, and she flung her hips 
+backward to wedge her flesh outward around the bulging swelling. 
+Soldier lunged against her and buried his knot, then pumped vigorously 
+over her ass. He fucked her with a heavy, purposeful stroke, and she 
+raised her head and let her hair bounce in a wild tangle.
+
+Myra whimpered with frustrated excitement. The scene had a primitive 
+quality that Leanne's adventure had lacked. There was something vitally 
+different between the two situations. Leanne, lying on her back, had 
+somehow seemed to convert the fucking to human terms; face-to-face 
+intercourse had a civilized nature that had made Myra see it in terms 
+of Soldier as a mere substitute for a man. Bonnie's position, ass in 
+the air, body huddled submissively beneath the great, shaggy brute, 
+imparted a flavor of uncivilized ferocity to the act. Soldier clearly 
+dominated; his actions and the angle of the enormous head seemed to 
+shout that it was Bonnie who was the substitute. Soldier was not a 
+brutish man; Bonnie was a smooth-skinned, tethered, substitute bitch.
+
+Bonnie's response had become so enthusiastic that the bar clattered 
+against the forked supports. She had clenched her fists and was 
+pounding them on the sand. And her shoulders twisted with the pounding 
+effort until her boobs bounced beneath her like full udders.
+
+"Oh, God, Soldier!" cried the harassed woman. "Hit me hard! Fuck me 
+harder ... faster! FUCK HARD, SOLDIER! EEEEEE!"
+
+The dog had stripped Bonnie's defenseless cunt of its moisture with his 
+tongue. His cock had slid into a dry, clinging cuntmouth. But the 
+continued stroking had aroused her tissues and stimulated the flow of 
+additional fluid. Thickening wetness rimmed her cum mouth and 
+lubricated the pistoning base of his cock. It clung in milky-colored 
+streaks to the fiery redness of the slick shaft and spread slowly 
+outward over Bonnie's membranes.
+
+Bonnie's desperate struggles suggested that she might be nearing 
+another orgasm. The pitch of her voice rose and she chattered in broken 
+sentences to the dog, punctuating her remarks with gasps and 
+involuntary groans.
+
+Myra leaned forward, her unblinking gaze fixed on the zone of 
+connection. She suspected that the psychological effect of the action 
+was even more devastating to the men---men were supposed to get more of 
+their stimulation from the stirring of the imagination. But the smooth 
+pumping of the gleaming shaft and the tightly-stretched collar of 
+Bonnie's cunt aroused more of Myra's responsive nature than she would 
+have admitted to anyone. She was fascinated by the way the great balls 
+swung repeatedly against Bonnie's clitoris, despite the tension that 
+had drawn them so tightly against his bristling sheath.
+
+Jim came to Myra and dropped to one knee. At his urging, and without 
+permitting her attention to wander from the rhythmic fucking, she arose 
+far enough to straddle his other thigh. She let her knees hang 
+vertically to place her weight on the contact between her throbbing 
+pussy and his firm thigh muscles. Her hips jerked backward and forward 
+and great waves of pleasure raced over her. Jim cupped his hands on her 
+tits and pulled her back until she felt the sweat of his chest between 
+her shoulder blades.
+
+Bonnie swung her head from side to side. "FUCK, SOLDIER, FUCK!" she 
+yelled. "GOD! I'M GOING TO COME AGAIN! NOW!"
+
+Soldier appeared to have reached the point of orgasm as well. His 
+haunches pressed forward to grind the mouth of his sheath against her 
+cunt and he stopped pumping, his body vibrating intensely. Bonnie 
+trembled violently and her muscles tensed in great, biting 
+contractions. She uttered gulping cries of joy and winked her asscheeks 
+fiercely.
+
+"Yaghhh-yaghhh-yaghhh! BORE IT IN! PUSH, PUSH!"
+
+Soldier lifted his muzzle in an undulating, sobbing wail. For a long 
+time neither figure moved, except for the fierce tremors that shook 
+both at intervals. Bonnie's shouts died away, replaced by grunted 
+whimpers. Her sides looked raw where Soldier had raked them; now, in 
+the frenzy of his climax, he merely tugged her to him, and her skin was 
+drawn under the strain. The dog's coat hid Bonnie's asscheeks, its 
+shaggy tufts dusty and rough on her pale skin.
+
+At last, the awesome orgasm subsided. Ward and Rocky tugged the forked 
+supports sideways sufficiently to disengage the crossbar and pulled it 
+from under Bonnie. A moment's struggle sufficed to remove the loops 
+from the spent woman's elbows and knees.
+
+"Thanks," whispered Bonnie. "Now for the tough part." She braced 
+herself and panted, as if conserving her strength for her coming 
+ordeal.
+ 9
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Myra scrubbed her pussy on Jim's thigh, beside herself with desire. 
+"Jim!" she whispered urgently. "Jim, fuck me, honey! Now!"
+
+He lowered his knee and sat on his heels. Clasping her waist with his 
+hands, he guided her downward until her cuntmouth rested on the dome of 
+his cockhead. She knelt astride his lap, her back against his belly, 
+and savagely drove herself onto the waiting cock. The head plunged 
+inward, impaling her and ripping a cry of delight from her throat.
+
+"Eeeyaghhh! Yes, honey, yes! Mmmmmm!" She plunged her ass onto his 
+thighs and squirmed fiercely.
+
+Jim tilted her forward, rising as her ass rose. She caught herself with 
+her hands, bracing them in the sand and letting Jim mount her the way 
+Soldier had mounted Bonnie. Jim gripped her tightly and began to slam 
+against her butt. She groaned happily.
+
+"Y'know," she muttered between blows, "I wouldn't let Rocky do it like 
+this before. It was too undignified."
+
+"Dirty, you mean." Jim's voice held a note that sounded as if he were 
+leering at her. "Just plain dirty. Right?"
+
+"Yes! Christ, yes! Dirty!" Today that was precisely what she wanted. 
+The thrill of flaunting convention flamed in her with unquenchable 
+heat. "Only dirty isn't the right word any more. Unh! Unh! Whewww! It's 
+... not like ... I always ... thought! Oof, Jim, honey! Mmmmm! It's 
+just doing whatever ... whatever is fun! UNHHHH! POKE HARD, HONEY!"
+
+She burned with eagerness. Her flanks ached and her cunt seemed aflame 
+with the delicious plunging of Jim's cock. She surged against his 
+blows, hungry for the brutal impact against her ass. Her nipples swung 
+in jerky arcs she could watch by letting her head hang. Belatedly, she 
+imitated Bonnie by dropping onto her forearms and letting the hard sand 
+grains scrape her tits.
+
+Jim's cockhead churned her guts as it plunged inward and then drew 
+back. Every stroke drove her breath from her in an explosive grunt. She 
+heard Bonnie's guttural cry when Soldier began dragging the slim blonde 
+backward across the arena, but the sound served merely to heighten her 
+own excitement. Only dimly did she realize that she had begged for this 
+without bothering to retreat to more private surroundings. Her behavior 
+was being displayed for Rocky and the others to study and remember, and 
+she would never again seem prim or innocent to them.
+
+But she was convinced that she would never again want that image. She 
+loved the sweaty violence of this fucking and knew the blandness of 
+their former relationship would not be satisfying again. With a silent 
+thanks, she squirmed backward into Jim's vigorous thrusts and abandoned 
+herself to the sightless whirlpool of sensation.
+
+Angry objections burst from her when Jim jerked his cock out and 
+released her. Like a bitch in heat, she continued for a time to weave 
+her butt in the air and plead for his hard-on. But he seized her and 
+pulled her to her feet.
+
+"You're really turned on, baby!" he panted.
+
+Her vision cleared slowly. She saw sweat running from him in broad 
+rivulets, washing channels through the dust that had accumulated. 
+Glancing down at herself, she saw the same kind of wet streaks on her 
+own body and thrilled anew at the utter earthiness of their sex.
+
+"God! Turned on? I'm all but turned inside out! For God's sake, get 
+that cock into me again! Please, honey!"
+
+"Come on, baby. Climb me!"
+
+She swayed toward him and threw her arms around his neck. His hands 
+clasped her asscheeks as she swung her legs up and clamped them around 
+his waist. He pushed her hips back to let his cockhead lodge in her 
+steaming curt, then jerked her onto it. With a sigh of fulfillment, she 
+felt herself slide down the shaft to its base.
+
+"I do like it better this way," she murmured, her face pressed to his 
+chest.
+
+She wriggled at the sensation of pubic hair tangling with pubic hair. 
+Shudders of pleasure racked her as she rubbed her boobs on his body.
+
+"Let me have it!" she panted heavily. "Pump, honey! FUCK ME!"
+
+Jim swung her butt outward, then jerked her to him again. Catching his 
+rhythm after the first few swings, she tensed her thighs to straighten 
+her legs, then tugged savagely, stroking herself back and forth on the 
+buried cock. Her excitement soared. Her legs worked at a frenzied pace. 
+The friction between her thighs and Jim's hips seemed to scrape her 
+raw, and their combined sweat stung her sharply. Above their whistling 
+breath, she could hear the squeaking of their skin and the wet smacking 
+of her pussy on his hard pubic arch.
+
+The small of her back ached with the effort of her fucking and her arms 
+trembled with the strain of clinging to the slippery neck and 
+shoulders.
+
+"God, hon!" she groaned breathlessly. "This is strenuous as hell!"
+
+"Yeah!" Jim gasped. "A guy's got to brace himself good if he wants to 
+keep you from knocking him on his ass!"
+
+She slammed into him with extra force. "If I ... knock you on ... your 
+ass ..." she grunted. "If I do ... it's going to ... drive your ... 
+cock ... right through the ... top of my head!"
+
+"Or break the son of a bitch off!" he retorted.
+
+"Oh! Oh!" Her increased force had sent new waves of excitement over her 
+and she felt herself blasting into orgasm. Her vaginal spasms seized 
+her in distinct pulses, wave following wave with a deliberate, majestic 
+rhythm. With each fierce clenching of her cunt on the hard cock, her 
+belly muscles jerked taut and her legs clamped viselike on Jim's hips. 
+Her arms tightened simultaneously, and she ground her cheek on his 
+hairy chest.
+
+Jim gasped audibly at her first convulsion. His fingers clawed at her 
+buttocks and crushed them. His legs began to tremble. The base of his 
+cock swelled abruptly and warmth pooled at the core of her belly. At 
+the height of her orgasm, she rubbed her cunt in slow circles on him 
+and felt him stagger. He groaned softly past her head, then dug his 
+chin into the thick softness of her hair.
+
+"Good God!" he muttered. "Feels like I'm sucking my balls into my cock 
+and shooting them into you!"
+
+"I ... want ... them!" she managed in gasps. "All of you! Every ... 
+damn ... bit!"
+
+"Greedy broad!" he hissed, then snorted heavily and yanked at her as if 
+experiencing a climax.
+
+As the intensity passed, she felt him sway. He took one step backward, 
+as if to steady his balance, two quicker steps forward and to the side, 
+and then crumpled toward the sand. Myra sensed his fall and rode with 
+it. He landed sitting, but she had leaned away from his upper torso and 
+stretched her legs along his body, her knees damped on his rib cage. 
+His abrupt stop allowed her pussy to slam with unbroken force onto the 
+arch of his pelvis. His cock was already beginning to soften, but she 
+felt the savage jerk as it levered forward in her gut. Instinctively, 
+fighting time, she twisted one leg to the side and then the other, 
+extending them along Jim's legs and settling cozily on his fallen body.
+
+"I've still got him!" she whispered triumphantly. "I've still got him 
+in me, honey!"
+
+"For all the good he's going to do you," retorted Jim. "Might as well 
+have an empty sock stuffed up there!"
+
+"Oh, nooo!" She snuggled. "He still feels alive, even if he did get 
+soft. Mmmm! I'm greedy, honey; you said so yourself. And I don't want 
+to give you up yet." She glanced across the sand. "See? Bonnie isn't 
+loose yet, either. Soldier can't get rid of her."
+
+Jim grunted with interest. Bonnie's head and shoulders rested on the 
+sand, but her butt was still locked tightly to the uneasy dog's belly, 
+and only an inch of his cock showed, the remainder buried deeply in the 
+exhausted woman. Rocky was soothing Soldier, petting him and speaking 
+gently to him to reduce the amount of dragging, but it seemed clear 
+that no influence other than nature's would affect the situation.
+
+Ward and Leanne had retreated to the lower bend of the wash, but they 
+were in plain view. Leanne lay on her side, one leg extended in a 
+continuation of the line of her torso, the other drawn tightly against 
+her chest. She hugged her knee while Ward straddled the extended leg 
+and pressed his belly against the black-haired woman's tightly curved 
+asscheek. He pumped at her with measured strokes as if to prolong the 
+pleasure. Leanne moaned softly, and foam flecked the corner of her 
+mouth.
+
+"Please, Ward?" she pleaded. "Please? I do want to come now. Fuck me 
+hard, sweetie, please!"
+
+Ward smiled fondly down at her. "You really want to wrap it up, puss?"
+
+"Oh, God, sweetie! I'm going to melt if I don't!"
+
+"Okay. Hang on!" Ward's hips withdrew, then flashed forward.
+
+Myra saw most of his cock emerge from Leanne's cunt during the 
+withdrawal, then watched it plunge from sight with the wicked thrust. 
+Myra winced involuntarily, as if she had received the violent blow 
+instead of Leanne. But Leanne's body surged abruptly, and the girl 
+cried out in a hoarse voice.
+
+"Jesus! JESUS, WARD! That's what I wanted! FUCK! FUCK WITH ALL YOU'VE 
+GOT!"
+
+Ward placed his hands on the upthrust hip of the woman beneath him and 
+leaned his weight on them. His hips jerked ferociously back and forth. 
+His cock plunged like a piston, and each blow jarred the curvaceous 
+body sharply. Leanne's cries rang with delight. She bent her neck and 
+caught at her knee with her teeth, yelling around it as the brutal 
+fucking continued.
+
+"Now! NOWWW! WARD, FUCK-FUCK-FUCK!"
+
+Ward's eyes appeared to glaze. His fingers bit into the tender flesh. 
+He ground against the squirming cunt and leaned forward. The twitching 
+of his buttocks betrayed the eruption of semen. Leanne shuddered in 
+closely-spaced bursts that could have been triggered by nothing other 
+than her orgasm. She let go of her knee and pressed her leg fiercely 
+against Ward's torso. He grunted and seized her ankle with one hand, 
+raising and straightening the leg while straining even harder against 
+her cunt. Leanne groaned more violently, her arms swinging along the 
+surface of the sand and her fingers clawing at it.
+
+"EEEEE! EEEYAIGHHH! WARRRD, HAAARRRD! Ummmm, yessss!" Slowly her 
+contortions subsided and her arms went limp.
+
+Ward released her leg. He fell forward over her and held her in his 
+arms. Both panted for air, and Leanne turned her face.
+
+"Kiss me, sweetie," she murmured. "Kiss me good."
+
+Ward pressed his mouth to hers.
+
+"She's affectionate after an orgasm," remarked Jim quietly. "Wants to 
+cuddle like a kitten."
+
+"That's what she reminds me of," replied Myra. "Or a real young bitch."
+
+"Hey! Looks like Bonnie's coming unlocked."
+
+Myra looked quickly. Bonnie appeared to hang a little lower, and even 
+as Myra stared, the bulge on Soldier's cock came slowly into view. The 
+next instant, Bonnie slid off the long cock and collapsed on the sand. 
+Soldier backed away, dropped to his side, and began the lengthy process 
+of cleaning and relaxing his turgid cock. Rocky gathered Bonnie into 
+his arms and cradled her. Myra felt a momentary twinge of jealousy, but 
+the sweaty warmth of Jim's body beneath her own reminded her that she 
+had three men taking care of her instead of one, and she sighed 
+contentedly.
+
+"Hmm? That sigh supposed to mean something?" asked Jim.
+
+"Sure is. Means three men seem a lot better than one."
+
+"I'll buy that. Three women, too. Likely to keep a guy on his toes."
+
+"Or something!" Myra giggled. "I know there's going to be times when I 
+won't believe all this really happened at all. You know?"
+
+"When that happens, let me know. I'll be glad to pinch you."
+
+"I'll bet! Lecherous old man, you!"
+
+"That was my childhood ambition." Jim pinched her ass playfully.
+
+She squirmed. The limp cock slipped from her cunt and she groaned.
+
+"Oh, damn! Lost it!"
+
+Jim chuckled. "It's going to be around for a while. I'll give you 
+another chance at it."
+
+"Mmmm! It's getting to be a kind of habit. Pretty soon I'm going to 
+feel like he's an old friend."
+
+"It sure took us long enough to make the introductions," Jim grumbled. 
+"Why the hell couldn't we see how much more fun we could have by 
+trading around a little."
+
+"Trading around a little! God, Jim! Tearing off all the restraints, you 
+mean!"
+
+"And using a few at the right time." He sounded deeply satisfied with 
+their pleasant games. "Right now I feel like I've been neglecting my 
+stomach. By the time we get back to the house and decide what to eat, 
+I'm going to be in the last stages of starvation!"
+
+Myra disengaged herself from his embrace. She felt that she would be 
+able to approach lunch with enthusiasm, but her hunger was hardly so 
+overpowering as to make her break up their snug companionship. "Men 
+never think of anything but sex or food," she remarked. "And when they 
+say they'd rather screw than eat, I know it isn't anywhere near 
+mealtime."
+
+Jim swatted at her, but she danced aside. Running to escape his 
+pursuit, she gathered up her clothes and began dodging. But Jim 
+abandoned the chase.
+
+"I'll catch you sooner or later, baby. I can wait."
+
+The others separated. Ward grabbed his clothing and followed Leanne 
+toward the picnic clearing. Together, the six returned to the house, 
+where Myra and Leanne helped Bonnie prepare lunch. Myra refrained from 
+commenting on the change in attitudes since breakfast. One of the 
+others would probably make some comment later, and in the meantime she 
+had an idea what kind of thoughts and memories were filling their 
+minds.
+
+There was considerable awkwardness at the table. Myra watched the 
+others, glancing covertly from one to another as one conversational 
+effort aborted and then the next. As if they were afraid of the 
+subject, everyone avoided explicit reference to their new and exciting 
+sexuality. Their behavior, both during the morning and during the 
+evening before, had raced far ahead of their ability to adapt 
+emotionally. She felt that none of them would seriously consider a 
+return to the strict prohibition on sexual familiarity that had 
+preceded this experience, but it was obvious that there were strong 
+undercurrents of unresolved guilt and shame.
+
+Those feelings would pass, she was certain. They were part of a way of 
+life they had left behind. Refusing to return to that way of life, they 
+would find the old attitudes withering quickly. To her surprise, she 
+was conscious of a surge of gratification at the thought. She was 
+suffering from both guilt and shame herself; she felt guilty over her 
+brazen behavior with Ward and Jim and ashamed of her easy surrender to 
+the sheer physical enticement of Soldier's assault of the previous 
+night. Neither negative feeling managed to make her wish the events had 
+not happened. She was glad they had, and her only concern was over 
+finding the most effective way to eliminate outmoded negative feelings.
+
+The meal ended without anyone's having broken through the involuntary 
+taboo of conversation about sex. No one seemed capable of overcoming 
+the barrier and launching the subject of an afternoon continuation of 
+the games. Myra recognized that she was attributing her own feelings to 
+the others, but believed she knew them well enough to do so. As for 
+herself, she felt as if she were in a state of shock. She had shared 
+with the others am unbelievable build-up of sensuality here at 
+Pulsegate; she was now convinced that had been a combination of 
+isolation, overdue concession to the extremely close nature of the 
+long-time friendship, and primitive setting. When they had finally 
+broken the bounds of convention the previous night, they had done so in 
+what she considered a startling way.
+
+Under ordinary circumstances, they would probably have used one of the 
+milder introductions to swapping. She knew the practice was growing 
+quite popular in their social class, and that such affairs normally 
+started with some rigged strap game or by pairing off of couples for 
+quiet, discreet retreat to separate bedrooms or homes. Bondage-type 
+situations might come later for kicks, but she was certain they seldom 
+served to break in a new group.
+
+Her own experience on the table had provided an extremely potent charge 
+of stimulation to everybody. The fact Rocky and Bonnie had conducted 
+themselves as they had, and the way Ward and Leanne had behaved seemed 
+to show an almost hysterical rejection of social boundaries. Her own 
+adventure with Soldier on the beach had come as a carry-over of that 
+over-reaction to a lifetime of propriety.
+
+The shock of being caught in the act by Leanne had caused further 
+disruption of her emotional balance. Clearly, Leanne had been shaken by 
+finding Myra as she had. She would have been shocked to find her in the 
+act of intercourse with the big dog, but Myra was certain that there 
+had been an extra jolt. Seeing a woman hung up---unable to uncouple 
+from the beast after the intercourse was complete---had to add a sense 
+of savage excitement to the situation.
+
+When Leanne had whispered the story to Bonnie and Bonnie had self-
+righteously passed the information on, the entire group had experienced 
+a significant increase in excitement level. Naturally, the men had been 
+fiercely inflamed. And although the two women had surely not been 
+conscious of an intensification of their own erotic sensibility, the 
+effect of that incredible action must have made them more receptive to 
+the idea of resuming the games in the morning.
+
+Now, with everybody wallowing in the relief of several intense orgasms, 
+the other five were no doubt struggling with the same reactions as 
+Myra. She, herself, had no regrets. The guilt and shame seemed out of 
+place; both feelings were largely buried in a pulsing, welling joy at 
+the new freedom that dominated her consciousness. No matter what it 
+cost her in terms of psychological upheaval, she was determined to make 
+over her lifestyle. She would refuse to let the pleasure of sex be 
+linked again in her mind with the traditional restrictions of love and 
+marriage. She might not participate in sex with men for whom she felt 
+no love, but she meant to make that a matter of attraction. If she felt 
+strongly attracted on a sexual basis to a man for whom she felt no 
+other emotion, she would indulge herself in the pleasure of satisfying 
+that sexual desire.
+
+As for the male members of couples she and Rocky had a deep affection 
+for, she knew she was going to find out how they performed sexually. 
+She and Rocky were going to become established members of the swap 
+culture, and whatever superstitious remnants of her upbringing 
+conflicted with that objective, she was going to isolate and defuse.
+
+She knew what she meant to do in the future. She knew there was going 
+to be a great deal more sexual activity during the rest of their stay 
+at Pulsegate. But in her awe at the enormity of the events of the past 
+few hours, she felt an instinctive need to let things soak in. At the 
+moment, she wanted desperately to begin new sexual adventures, but 
+needed time to digest what had already happened. And old habits seemed 
+terribly difficult to destroy. The act of eating lunch was so routine--
+-so much like life had been before the change-that it was impossible to 
+introduce open discussion of the fantastic new style.
+
+She escaped from the kitchen as quickly as possible. Everyone advanced 
+some excuse for getting away from all the others; there was not even 
+any apparent desire for husbands and wives to be together. Myra was 
+hardly surprised to see that Soldier was prowling outside the door, but 
+his behavior disturbed her. He bristled at each of the men, sniffed at 
+Bonnie and Leanne with a haughty manner, and greeted Myra with what 
+looked like delighted relief that she was still there. He pressed his 
+muzzle into her hand and wiggled like a puppy. When the others 
+scattered on their separate ways, and she entered the trail toward the 
+bluffs and the beach, he accompanied her, head close to her thigh and 
+pace sedate.
+
+The morning had been totally calm; there had been no trace of a breeze. 
+Myra had managed time for a quick shower before lunch, thankful for the 
+opportunity to flush away the thick layers of dust and sweat, but the 
+air seemed hotter now, and the breeze stirred only enough to tease. It 
+appeared that this would be one of those rare days without wind.
+
+She and Soldier reached the bluffs and picked their way down the long, 
+winding trail to the beach. The surf rolled onto the lonely coast in 
+long, smooth crests that curled and toppled from one end to the other 
+simultaneously. Each breaker collapsed with a resounding crash and 
+threw great gouts of spray high in the air. The foam hissed loudly as 
+it plunged up the beach. As if blocked by the bluffs, what little 
+breeze there had been above was stilled at beach level. The heat hung 
+about her like a heavy veil, and for the first time, she became aware 
+of the bank of clouds that lay to the west. Even Soldier fidgeted as if 
+affected by the oppressive air.
+
+"Storm coming, boy?" she asked.
+
+He peered into her face and whined. But the glance seemed to reassure 
+him, and he dashed toward the water to rout a preening seagull. Myra 
+laughed and followed. Her clothes were soaked with perspiration, and 
+she itched, but the scent of rotting seaweed and salt spray gave her 
+spirits a boost that made minor physical discomfort unimportant. She 
+and Soldier played, chasing each other along the foam line and 
+investigating interesting pieces of flotsam while the clouds rolled 
+rapidly across the surface of the sea toward land. From time to time, 
+Myra paused to study the cloud bank. The lower portion was a 
+horizontal, unbroken roll that seemed to boil forward. Above, great 
+white masses piled skyward. As the bank grew closer, she heard a mutter 
+of thunder and saw lightning flickering among the lower sections.
+
+"Soldier, you're right. That thing's going to dump rain! I'll bet we'll 
+have plenty of wind when it gets here, too."
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+In the space of an hour, the character of the surf underwent a complete 
+change. The long, even swells continued, but short, choppy waves built 
+up, riding the backs of the smoother swells. Instead of beach-length 
+crests, the newly forming pattern presented peaking seas that produced 
+a chaotic jumble of individual breakers. The height of the waves 
+increased with incredible speed, until some looked the size of a large 
+building to Myra.
+
+She and the dog had worked their way almost to the south end of the 
+beach, at least a mile from the path, and she discovered belatedly that 
+the tide had been coming in. A low, sheer ledge of rock extended 
+outward toward the surf between her and the path, and she saw that the 
+water had risen enough for the foam to be heaping itself on the outer 
+tip of the ledge.
+
+"Hey, Soldier! We'd better head back! The waves will be breaking on 
+that ledge pretty quick." She felt no alarm; she was on a wide part of 
+the beach and could easily wait out the tide, but she felt no 
+enthusiasm over a wait of three or four hours. Still, she felt no need 
+to hurry, and she stopped several times to examine some stranded bit of 
+sea life she had previously overlooked. She was amused at Soldier's 
+growing restiveness and got down on her knees twice to hug and reassure 
+him.
+
+She was still some distance from the ledge when the first breaker rode 
+up its tip. The sudden heaping of the water and the height of the spume 
+awed her.
+
+"Good God, Soldier! We'd better not get caught by one of those!" She 
+ran then, suddenly realizing that there was no remaining period of 
+grace.
+
+But they had waited too long. In the few minutes it took to reach the 
+ledge, a train of higher waves reached the beach. Every one of them 
+crashed on the ledge, piling up and roaring inward along the sheer 
+sides with tremendous walls of spray shooting into the air. At the 
+ledge, Myra realized at once that she had no chance of climbing up the 
+face; there was am overhang she had not noticed before. Irritated at 
+herself, she turned away and prepared to wait out the tide.
+
+She was puzzled by its behavior, however. She had visited the beach 
+frequently while at Pulsegate, and she had had some opportunity to see 
+how the tides came and went. Not once had she seen the water line 
+advance as rapidly as it was doing this day. The looming clouds boiled 
+and rolled so fast that she could hardly help suspecting a connection 
+between the oncoming storm and the extra vigor of the tide. When that 
+thought occurred to her, she grew alarmed. If the storm could make the 
+tide come in that much faster, it might also make it pile higher; she 
+might not be safe as she had assumed.
+
+Soldier's behavior furnished additional fuel for alarm. He was 
+distinctly uneasy. He prowled from water's edge to bluffs and back 
+repeatedly, and he growled frequently at the ominous front of the 
+storm. The thunder was rumbling almost continuously, now, and an 
+occasional sharp clap seemed to jar the dog's nerves severely.
+
+The rising tide drove Myra and Soldier back toward the bluff. With only 
+a few yards of dry beach left, the edge of the storm reached them. Rain 
+began explosively; huge drops pelted her, then were replaced by 
+torrents of hard-driven downpour. In an instant, she was drenched. To 
+her horror, the onslaught appeared to give new impetus to the tide, and 
+as she pressed against the foot of the bluff, foam lapped at her 
+ankles.
+
+Soldier took matters into his own jaws. He caught at the hem of her 
+skirt and tugged at her. With evident agitation, he coaxed her to 
+follow him. Hopefully, she raced after him. The big dog showed 
+considerable unhappiness, but he slogged along the base of the cliff 
+with an air of knowing where he was going. Within moments, he was 
+scrambling over broken rock toward a low ledge.
+
+The wind, having come with the rain, shrieked along the face of the 
+bluff and whipped at Myra as she clambered onto the tumbled rocks. Her 
+skirt rose to stand out from her waist like a flag; and horizontally 
+driving raindrops stung her naked thighs like shotgun pellets. She bit 
+her lip and doggedly struggled toward the ledge.
+
+Soldier gained level footing and stopped, waiting anxiously for her. 
+When she joined him, he whirled and slunk along the ledge. They rounded 
+a projection, and Soldier ducked into a deep crevice. Myra steeled her 
+nerves and plunged into the gloomy passage behind him. If the tide rose 
+much further, she told herself grimly, it would flood the recess and 
+trap them like rats. But they obviously had no chance of survival on 
+the beach.
+
+A few yards in from the entrance, the passage widened abruptly; a dimly 
+lighted cavern lay before them. Although the passage itself had been 
+free of sand or debris---she wondered if it had been scoured clean by 
+earlier storm waves---great heaps of dried seaweed lay along the walls 
+of the cave. The floor of the cavern was covered by sand, but light 
+filtering from above revealed that it consisted of a series of broad, 
+steplike ledges leading upward. She raced toward the back, hoping to 
+find a tunnel or crack leading toward the upper plateau. No such escape 
+appeared; overhead, a broad shaft opened to daylight. Rainwater was 
+cascading down one side of the chimney to collect in a stream at the 
+foot of one wall of the cave. Except for that trough at the wall, the 
+floor of the chamber was dry.
+
+Soldier pressed against Myra's leg. He wagged his tail and looked up at 
+her, then backed away and shook himself. The spray that flew from his 
+coat reminded her of her own soggy condition. Immediately, she began to 
+feel uncomfortable and clammy; her clothes clung to her with the 
+disagreeable chill of wet synthetics.
+
+The air was still unseasonably warm, and none of the wind penetrated 
+the cave. She could strip and let her clothes dry while she waited out 
+the storm. But she suspected that Soldier would interpret nakedness as 
+an invitation to a resumption of his recent sexual exploits.
+
+The thought sent a sharp thrill over her and made her crotch feel 
+suddenly tight. Her excitement level was still high, and she remembered 
+the sensations from her encounter with the dog pleasurably. Although 
+the pleasure came back clearly to her, she found that she could recall 
+none of the specific feelings that made Soldier different from a human, 
+and the realization annoyed her.
+
+"I wonder," she mused. "How about it, Soldier? Was it all that good?"
+
+She could reinforce her decision to scrap old taboos no more forcefully 
+than by deliberately permitting him to mount her again. They would have 
+absolute privacy for some time, and a boring wait would be aggravated 
+by the discomfort of her wet garments. Even while she pondered the 
+matter, her desire for sex rose. The dog looked more powerful to her 
+than she had realized; his haunches bulged with reserve strength and 
+drive, and his forequarters seemed to have been designed broad and deep 
+for the purpose of hugging a mate to his belly.
+
+As if sensing something unusual in her study, he faced her with 
+forepaws widely planted, head cocked, and an inquisitive expression in 
+his eyes.
+
+"Oh, what the hell!" she exclaimed loudly. "Why not? Come on, Soldier! 
+Let's fuck!" She raised her voice in defiance of the frightened inner 
+voice that shrieked at her to reconsider.
+
+The dog whimpered eagerly and shifted his weight from foot to foot when 
+she unzipped her skirt. She kicked off her sandals while she was 
+working the clammy material over her hips. Pushing the skirt off her 
+legs, she stepped out of it and dropped it to the floor. Soldier showed 
+visible signs of inability to contain his interest; he surged two quick 
+steps closer and whined deep in his throat.
+
+For a moment, Myra hesitated as to which item should come off next. If 
+she wanted to complete her undressing before the dog lost control of 
+himself, she probably ought to leave her panties on until last. On the 
+other hand ...
+
+She decided abruptly. With a fluttery sensation in the pit of her 
+stomach, she thrust her panties off her hips and struggled to get them 
+off her thighs. Soldier was upon her. As her pubic hair appeared, he 
+jammed his nose to the space between her thighs and butted with a 
+peremptory jerk of his head. She laughed and pushed his muzzle aside. 
+Handicapped, she fought to remove the panties with one hand, but when 
+they reached her knees another demanding thrust of Soldier's head drove 
+his nose against her pussy. She gasped and flinched violently. Her 
+knees jerked apart, ripping the flimsy garment into two ragged pieces. 
+The remnants of the panties slipped to her feet, and she planted 
+herself with feet widely apart while she fumbled at the fasteners on 
+her blouse.
+
+Soldier ignored her efforts. He nosed at the exposed flesh of her twat 
+and began exploring it with his tongue.
+
+Myra's teeth chattered. "G-g-good God, Soldier! I didn't think I'd ever 
+forget how good that tongue could make me feel! But, oh, it's better 
+than I'd dreamed!"
+
+Her hips worked spasmodically, jerking backward when the brute touched 
+a spot that was too sensitive, and swaying toward him when his lapping 
+failed to produce sufficient pleasure. Her fingers shook, but she 
+finally managed to get the blouse loose. She dropped it and worked at 
+her bra, which came free with surprisingly little trouble. Naked, she 
+clasped her hands at the small of her back, bent her knees, and gave 
+herself up to the excruciating delight of Soldier's tonguing.
+
+Hot waves of excitement poured through her. Goosebumps spread over her 
+body. Her nipples swelled and hardened, and thrills of pleasure chased 
+up and down her spine. Her pussy felt as if It were writhing under the 
+delicious urging of the broad tongue, and a gnawing desire welled in 
+her belly.
+
+Knees forward and out, she bent backward deeply. Her belly protruded, 
+muscles quivering, and her boobs tilted toward the ceiling. She let her 
+head hang backward while her shoulders twisted from side to side. Her 
+breathing was labored, and involuntary groans of happiness bubbled from 
+her lips. Her hips had grown more agitated; they jerked back and forth 
+in a strong, rapid rhythm, jerking her pussy into Soldier's muzzle, 
+then withdrawing it.
+
+Soldier seemed somehow to approach the activity in a different spirit 
+from that he had displayed before. She told herself she was imagining 
+things---that her perception was different this time. But the feeling 
+persisted that the dog was taking a more personal attitude. He sounded 
+and acted as if he were sharing a highly enjoyable adventure with her, 
+rather than treating her like a convenient and helpless toy. He seemed 
+to respond to her reactions; when she uttered an especially strong moan 
+of pleasure, he repeated whatever act had triggered it, and when she 
+seemed to quiet, he shifted his line of attack.
+
+At length, her rising excitement and the strain of the position 
+overwhelmed her. She sank to the ground, lying on her back with her 
+knees parted and elevated. Soldier gave no evidence of disapproval; he 
+lowered his head and continued his licking without interruption. She 
+had felt her labia swelling and opening. She had felt a succession of 
+warm surges inside her cuntmouth and knew that she was oozing pussy-
+juice. The delicate membranes of her vulva throbbed fiercely, and each 
+stroke of the patient tongue made her feel as if a jagged file were 
+being lightly drawn across raw tissues. She pressed the heels of her 
+hands to the sides of her head and shook herself slowly from side to 
+side, keeping pace with the surges of excitement that coursed inward 
+from her cunt.
+
+"Ohhh, ohhh! Soldier, baby! What you're doing to me!"
+
+She felt she was nearing a point where she would have to have his cock. 
+She could lie on the edge of one of the shelves where her cunt would be 
+at the right height above the next lower. But the image failed to 
+satisfy her. That had been the format the night before, when she had 
+only halfway appreciated what was happening. Today, she was proclaiming 
+a new self. She had knowingly started this game with the dog---had 
+quite literally offered herself to him. It seemed to be significantly 
+symbolic that she yield to his natural mode of mounting. When she could 
+no longer restrain herself, she decided, she would roll over and push 
+herself onto her knees; she would find out how it felt to be a bitch 
+under her dog.
+
+But that was going to bring on a finale too rapidly. She wanted somehow 
+to prolong the enjoyment. She felt such a tremendous amount of 
+affection for the dog that passive compliance seemed inadequate. Not 
+only had he chosen her as a companion instead of any of the others, but 
+he had almost certainly saved her life on the beach. She was rewarding 
+him, in a sense, but her role seemed too cold and inactive to her.
+
+As she let her affection flow forward in her mind, an irresistible 
+impulse seized her. She squirmed into a huddled ball and grabbed 
+Soldier's ruff in both hands. Hugging his head to her breasts, she 
+rubbed her face on the soft fur between his ears. Soldier jerked 
+backward and twisted, apparently intent on continuing his feast. She 
+wrestled with him, joyously attempting to maul him while he tried to 
+shrug free. But he seemed suddenly to get the idea.
+
+He gave a mighty shake and dislodged her. He bounded away, then hurled 
+himself at her. Catching her with his shoulder, he bowled her over and 
+landed astride her sprawling body. Butt in the air, he lowered his 
+forequarters to press her to the floor with the weight of his chest. 
+She pushed and wriggled, but she was helpless until he voluntarily 
+released her. Like a cat, she rolled to the side and scrambled to her 
+feet. Instantly, she threw herself on him. Her arms encircled his neck 
+and she thrust against the sand with her feet in an effort to throw him 
+off balance. Like a bulldogged steer, he lowered his shoulders and 
+flung his head from side to side. She felt her grip slipping and was 
+suddenly hurled clear.
+
+She tried again to gain her feet, but Soldier pounced on her as if she 
+were a mouse. He knocked her down and stood back to study her. She 
+laughed, convinced that his expression was one of amusement. Recovering 
+her breath, she attempted to rise. But Soldier rolled her once more. 
+For a time, she persisted; eventually, she realized that she was making 
+no progress. The next time Soldier approached, she contented herself by 
+merely hugging him. He whined happily and submitted to her caresses.
+
+Her knee brushed the hardness of his cock. Like an electric shock, a 
+deeper sense of devotion seized her. She let go of his ruff with one 
+hand and closed her fingers over the bulge in his sheath. Soldier's 
+playful contortions ceased. He stood stiff-legged, back arched, and 
+quivered while she gently stroked the sheathed base of his cock. He had 
+sported a partial hard on, perhaps six inches of red dick protruding in 
+a relatively stiff condition. As she tenderly worked her hand on the 
+bulge, his shaft grew and emerged into view. It hardened and 
+straightened until the edge of the coupling knot appeared at the front 
+of the sheath.
+
+A violent tremor of excitement paralyzed Myra. "Oh, dear God!" she 
+exclaimed in a whisper. "Oh, God, honey! I want the feel of that cock 
+in me! I want it so badly!"
+
+She placed her other hand on the ground without releasing her grip on 
+the dog's hot cock. Raising herself to her knees and supporting herself 
+with the one hand, she sidled next to Soldier, her shoulder against his 
+and her hip touching his side. Cautiously, she edged her ass under his 
+belly and lowered her shoulders. He merely continued to tremble for a 
+moment, his body rigid and motionless.
+
+Then, hesitantly, he lifted his forepaw and rested it on her back. She 
+immediately squirmed beneath his chest and allowed his foot to slip off 
+so his forelegs straddled her. The big dog hesitated no longer. The 
+change in his behavior was so abrupt it created the impression he had 
+been consciously giving her the option of initiating action. As she let 
+go of his cock and elevated her butt, he raised both forepaws from the 
+floor and clasped them on her waist. His belly rode her ass and the 
+point of his cock touched her cunt.
+
+She shuddered with anticipation. Her mouth was unbearably dry and her 
+belly churned. She swallowed and let her head hang, her hair tumbling 
+over the floor.
+
+"Ohhh, honey!" she whispered. "Oh, Soldier, honey! Stick it in! Go 
+ahead and fuck me!"
+
+Now that he clutched her to him, she recalled the way his paws had 
+raked her sides. She held her breath and let him jerk at her. Knowing 
+that he planted his rear feet well apart when mounted, so that there 
+would have been plenty of space between them for her legs to be 
+together, she nonetheless placed her knees far apart and let her calves 
+rest against the outer sides of his paws. She felt the vigorous working 
+of his legs as his haunches surged back and forth. The point of his 
+cockhead jabbed repeatedly at her distended twat, poking at the 
+sensitized membranes and coming continually nearer the center. She had 
+felt that dancing approach the night before and watched it applied to 
+Leanne and Bonnie during the morning. But it felt entirely new, and 
+fascinated her now.
+
+Her slowly oozing fluids lubricated the surfaces of her inner labia, 
+and when his cock struck them, it slipped toward her cuntmouth as if on 
+skids. The sudden filling of her open rim brought a gasp of pleasure to 
+her lips. involuntarily, she thrust backward to secure the preliminary 
+alignment. Soldier seemed to have the same desire as she for maximum 
+enjoyment, for he paused briefly with the tip inserted into her cunt 
+and its sloping sides plugging her rim. They were both so quiet that 
+her rim sensed the pulsing of his cock and transmitted heartbeat 
+thrills through her.
+
+"Omigod!" she exclaimed hoarsely. "Omigod, that's good!"
+
+Soldier whined and twitched. The tiny movement made his cockhead sink a 
+fraction of an inch deeper, wedging her open a little wider.
+
+"Oh, now, Soldier! NOW! RAM IT HOME!" She felt as if her throat were 
+parched and her cunt a vacuum. The ache of desire throbbed in every 
+fiber.
+
+Soldier reacted to her harsh demand. His haunches drove forward and his 
+cockhead plunged into her, rudely stretching her cuntmouth and pushing 
+apart the spongy walls of her vagina.
+
+"Ahhhh! she sighed with vast pleasure. "Fuck, honey, fuck!"
+
+Again and again, his haunches drove forward. With each thrust, his cock 
+seated itself more deeply in her passage. She felt the weird sensation 
+of stiffness bottoming against elastic membrane and the weirder one of 
+inner stretching. And a moment later she felt the hard pressure of his 
+knot at her cuntmouth. Wild with excitement and eagerness and afraid 
+his knot might swell too fast to get inside her, she flung herself back 
+on his cock and drove her cunt over the swelling. As if it bad gulped 
+the knot, her cunt tightened behind it to squeeze the base of the 
+magnificent cock.
+
+Soldier pumped. His haunches established a smooth fucking rhythm, and 
+his forepaws swept her back and forth in the same beat. She thought 
+incoherently that it was a little like masturbation as if he were 
+merely sliding her up and down his shaft the way a man might use his 
+hand. But the notion died as quickly as it had been born. The whole 
+nature of the action was too intensely personal for such an idea to 
+survive. The great dog's belly scraped her ass and the bristles of his 
+sheath stabbed cruelly into the quivering membranes that lined her 
+inner labia. His cock churned her guts delightfully. Her boobs bounced 
+and her hair writhed on the sand. She felt her arms weakening; with a 
+happy sigh, she sagged to her forearms and let him jerk her lower torso 
+back and forth as she rubbed her ass against his belly.
+
+"Soldier, honey," she murmured as she pressed her lips against one arm. 
+"Soldier, honey, it's better than I remembered. It's better than it 
+could possibly ever be!"
+
+The powerful blows rained on her upturned twat. Pleasure washed outward 
+from her cunt until her butt and the inner surfaces of her thighs 
+pulsated with it. Her slender body flopped in his brutal grip, tossed 
+unmercifully but jerking with joyful response to every vicious surge. 
+His cock plunged within her, and the entrapped knot battered at the 
+inside of her cuntmouth with every backward lunge of the forceful 
+haunches.
+
+Myra choked back sobs of sheer pleasure. She bit her lips to quiet the 
+ones that swelled her throat. And as her excitement rose, her instinct 
+toward quiet dwindled. At last, she was uttering a lusty scream at 
+every blow and babbling nonsense in between. She no longer cared that 
+the cave echoed and magnified her shrieks; the wordless bellows that 
+the walls flung back at her merely heightened her sensitivity and 
+multiplied her enjoyment.
+
+She made no effort to hold back her orgasm. When her passion seemed 
+suddenly to race ahead of her reason, she swung her hips from side to 
+side and precipitated the onslaught. Her shrieks gave way to a long, 
+undulating yell.
+
+Soldier's only response to her new rigidity and the milking 
+contractions in the walls enclosing his cock was an increase in the 
+force of his fucking. He swept her harder against himself and slammed 
+her cunt onto the base of his cock more savagely. His forepaws clamped 
+more tightly on her waist and his coarse hair scraped her ass more 
+fiercely. But the deeply plunging strokes of his cock continued without 
+break and his haunches continued to snap in and out.
+
+Myra's orgasmic spasms subsided. She hung at the threshold of climax, 
+every fiber a sensual nerve that his fucking aroused. She felt her eyes 
+bulge and knew her mouth hung open. Her tits rubbed on the sand and her 
+forearms were raw. She prayed silently for the strength to remain at 
+her present level of excitement---to avoid becoming numbed by the 
+incessant, driving thrusts. And she welcomed the abrupt eruption of her 
+second orgasm.
+
+When Soldier finally began his climax, hugging her tightly on the base 
+of his cock and letting his cum ooze into her, his vibrating tremors 
+generated her third orgasm. She accepted the new frenzy of lust with 
+regenerated enthusiasm. She dug her toes into the sand and levered her 
+knees into the air and drove her ass higher. She scrubbed her inflamed 
+cunt on the wire-stiff bristles and felt the taut edge of his sheath 
+enter her cunt. The ridge along the center line of his belly gouged her 
+ass crack and threatened to scrape her bloody. But every sensation 
+heightened the intensity of her climax. Convulsive spasms twisted her 
+beneath the tightly clinging brute and staggered him. But the warm gush 
+of semen continued, and his fierce vibrations robbed her of the power 
+to move, so that she became rigid and helpless---a mass of pulsing 
+flesh anchored on his buried cock.
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+Myra felt a strange sensation of detachment. She could not identify the 
+texture of the floor of the cave nor distinctly see the walls. The 
+focus of her awareness was the pulsing cock, and its presence seemed to 
+expand and blot out the rest of her universe. The illusion grew upon 
+her that she was suspended by her cunt from a great rod with a huge 
+ball inside her. The gloom of the cavern seemed to have turned to 
+darkness, and the rod was spinning her in ever faster revolutions. Her 
+arms and legs must be flying straight out from her torso, she felt 
+confusedly. If the rod should let go, she would spin like the blades of 
+a helicopter. She would probably fly out over the ocean and disappear 
+forever. But even the spinning was being absorbed in the whirlpool of 
+her pleasure, and the physical sensations in her cunt were becoming 
+fuzzy and indistinct. She wondered vaguely if she were going to pass 
+out.
+
+When she opened her eyes, she was at a loss to understand her 
+situation. Her face was pressed against sand. Her arms were outflung 
+and her legs sprawled at awkward angles. Her crotch burned and 
+throbbed, and she felt as if something were turning her inside out.
+
+Her head began to clear. She became aware of Soldier's stiff legs and 
+slowly realized that he was standing over her. For a fleeting instant, 
+she wondered if he had attacked and mauled her---if she were already 
+dying as the result of his savage teeth---and then memory burst upon 
+her.
+
+She groaned. "Ohhhhh! You damn fool, Myra! You did! You passed out! 
+Right in the middle of a fantastic orgasm, you had to do a blackout! 
+Jesus!"
+
+Tentatively, she pulled her legs under her to trace some of her weight 
+off her tortured cuntmouth. Encouraged by her success, she then got her 
+forearms firmly under her and crouched quietly under the panting 
+Soldier. The pressure inside her vagina established the fact that he 
+was still hung up in her. She was locked to his prick and no amount of 
+squirming would free her. But with her returning consciousness came a 
+pleasant glow of excitement; her sexual desire had not abandoned her.
+
+"Know what, Soldier?" she asked softly. "I don't give a damn how long 
+it takes you to get loose! Feels good!"
+
+To her dismay, her voice was lost in an incredible roaring that shook 
+the very ground. She felt spray and smelled the ocean. The roar stilled 
+and a silken rushing sound became audible. She twisted to look. Thick, 
+dirty foam boiled toward her on one of the lower levels.
+
+"Omigod, Soldier! The tide! It's filling the cave!"
+
+Panic-stricken, she tried to crawl away from the water. Soldier acted 
+as if he thought she was trying to help him get them disconnected. He 
+tugged backward and stopped her in her tracks.
+
+"No, Goddamn it! We've got to move!" She sobbed with fear and 
+frustration. The fact that their tugging aroused familiar excitement 
+only seemed to aggravate the situation.
+
+But Soldier stubbornly refused to comprehend the need to retreat higher 
+in the cave. And Myra's terror gradually calmed. She began to believe 
+that there must be less immediate hazard than she had at first assumed. 
+Furthermore, if the lapping foam should reach the dog's feet, she was 
+certain he would beat a retreat. For the time being, she could put the 
+danger out of her mind and make the most of her position.
+
+She was aware of the fact that Soldier had satisfied his sexual 
+appetite for the moment. His only interest was in freeing his cock from 
+the grip of her clinging cunt. But her own appetite was more durable. 
+Without deliberate intent to agitate the brute that had her locked onto 
+his cock, she began to move her hips. Her cunt stroked the inch or two 
+of cock between his knot and sheath, and the delicious sensations of 
+fucking welled through her.
+
+Soldier whined piteously. He made no attempt to chastise his tormentor, 
+but his stance conveyed the fact that he wanted no part of her renewed 
+desire. Her experimental movements had aroused an unquenchable fire in 
+her, however, and suddenly she was committed to gratification of the 
+rapidly mounting hunger. Her hips started pumping in earnest. Friction 
+in her cunt sent thrills racing into her thighs and accelerated their 
+action. Her breathing became labored; fierce, wheezing pants tore at 
+her throat and her sides heaved.
+
+With a disgusted whimper, Soldier indicated his perplexity. To Myra's 
+amazement, he sighed and lowered his butt. Sitting on his haunches, he 
+disrupted her concentration for a time. She saw the nervous movements 
+of his forepaws and realized that she was interfering with their 
+natural placement. With a whimper of her own, she interrupted her 
+pumping to thrust her knees wider apart. Soldier took advantage of her 
+offer and settled his paws on the sand inside her thighs. He sat almost 
+normally, his forelegs snug against her sides and wedged between her 
+widespread thighs, while she knelt, her butt tucked against his belly 
+and her asscheeks bumping his rear thighs. Her elbows hugged his 
+forelegs against her sides and she leaned on her hands.
+
+Despite the crowded condition of her position, she found she could 
+resume her fucking, her thighs providing plenty of spring to bounce her 
+up and down the inch or so of his cock between the mouth of his sheath 
+and the bulge of his knot. But there were significant new zones of 
+friction that soon made her feel as if her whole body were a part of 
+the action. The entire length of her back rubbed up and down beneath 
+the slope of his belly. Her sides scraped continuously on the hard 
+inner tendons of his forelegs and the outer bulges of her boobs slipped 
+back and forth against her upper arms.
+
+Myra had to keep her head down to avoid bumping Soldier's muzzle. There 
+was no way to escape the image she made, unless she closed her eyes. 
+For a time, she did so; one of the inhibitions Rocky had sometimes 
+objected to had been against betraying visual curiosity over the more 
+intimate details of sex. Feelings had always seemed sufficient; she had 
+found it difficult to understand the enormous stimulation men derived 
+from seeing things happen. But she had discovered, here at Pulsegate, 
+that she did get a certain very powerful kind of thrill out of what she 
+saw. And she now admitted that each of her former inhibitions in 
+sexuality ought to be challenged.
+
+She fleetingly thought of the scene as lewd and grotesque, and her 
+belly knotted at the feeling. But the knotting was itself exciting, and 
+she finally understood that excitement from any source fused with 
+sexual stimuli to develop the full range of pleasure.
+
+Although Soldier still showed no Inclination to join her in active 
+fucking, he did seem to be adapting. Their position prevented 
+discomfort to him and enabled him to regard her frenzy with 
+considerable tolerance. From time to time he licked the back of her 
+neck; when he did, the warm affection made her shiver with delight.
+
+But her exertions and the incessant flood of sensations from her cunt 
+was producing a crescendo of lust that engulfed her. She clenched her 
+teeth and let her breath whistle between them.
+
+"Omigod, honey!" she cried spontaneously. "Oh, God! OH, GOD!"
+
+She felt as if a great knot were forming low in her belly---being drawn 
+tight and hard and generating waves of pure delight. Impulsively, she 
+clutched at her cunt, then began stroking the side of her clitoris with 
+her fingers. She was able to regulate the pressure and speed for the 
+best possible sensation; delicious fountains of pleasure welled over 
+her and she thrust herself down onto the sharp bristles of Soldier's 
+sheath.
+
+"MMMMM! MMM ... AHHHHH! SOLDIER, SOLDIER! EEEEEEE!" Orgasmic spasms 
+seized her. Her thighs hardened and clamped against the dog's taut 
+forelegs. Her belly felt as if it were buzzing and her boobs quivered. 
+She opened her mouth wide and deliberately thrust out her tongue, 
+letting it he on her chin and panting as if she were a bitch.
+
+The simple gesture seemed to transform the entire act into a primitive, 
+earthy rite. Her climax intensified abruptly. The fierce contractions 
+doubled her over until her forehead pressed against the sand at her 
+knees, but her fingers continued gently stroking the inflamed tissues 
+around her clitoris.
+
+"Oh, Jesus! EEEYAGHHHHH! YAAAGHHHH!" She shuddered violently and 
+continuously. Her only other movement was the slow rotary squirming of 
+her hips, grinding her cunt on the base of Soldier's cock. Wave after 
+wave of searing pleasure washed over her. Each wave was accompanied by 
+a convulsive spasm of her entire body, focused on savage contractions 
+in her vagina that rippled inward from her cuntmouth to the end of the 
+barrel. Between spasms, she was gripped by violent tremors that blocked 
+her attempts to gulp air into her tortured lungs.
+
+In the end, the wild chaos of sensation subsided and her twisted body 
+began to go limp. Quiet sobs of exhaustion were punctuated by gasps 
+that shook her, but her muscles seemed to turn watery and she huddled 
+in helpless, inert satiation. Soldier seemed to have resigned himself 
+to being locked to her.
+
+He bent from time to time to lick her back but showed no inclination to 
+rise to his feet again. At length, he heaved a deep sigh and flopped 
+onto his side. The change in his position jerked her with him, and she 
+lay curled in the hollow at his belly, her butt still pulled tightly 
+against his shaggy underside. She continued to lie motionless. She felt 
+as if she were in the middle of a weird dream and admitted drowsily to 
+herself that she would be content to remain as she was for hours.
+
+The water level advanced to the ledge below them but came no further. 
+Breakers crashed at the very mouth of the crevice, and an occasional 
+swell sent a mountain of foam surging inward to convince the huddled 
+girl that the end had arrived. But upon reaching the cavern, the white 
+wall invariably collapsed to hiss harmlessly over the floor, and she 
+received hardly more than the spray from shattered bubbles. The big 
+dog's body heat on her back and the continued internal heat around his 
+buried cock kept her feeling cozy.
+
+At last, she felt the shrinking of his knot and knew it was slipping 
+through her clinging cuntmouth. Reluctant as she was to lose the 
+pleasant sensation of fullness, she recognized Soldier's remarkable 
+patience and tugged experimentally. Her rim stretched deliciously and 
+she pulled herself away from the dog's belly. Still a respectable size, 
+the knot popped free with an audible sound similar to that of a cork 
+coming out of a bottle. She had to squirm along the sand to peel 
+herself off the rest of his extended cock.
+
+The intense feeling of tenderness she had developed toward Soldier had 
+not only persisted, but had grown deeper during the time that had 
+elapsed since his orgasm. She had no idea what had produced his gentle 
+tolerance; her first coupling with him on the beach had resulted in her 
+being dragged until only Leanne's arrival had prevented panic. She knew 
+he had similarly dragged Leanne, and she had watched his efforts to rid 
+himself of Bonnie. She could now only imagine that he had developed 
+genuine affection for her---it seemed reasonable to believe he was 
+responding to the spirit she had displayed by initiating this round of 
+sex in the cave. Whatever the source of his attitude, it aroused a 
+rapidly growing warmth in her.
+
+She saw that his cock was lying on the sand while he tried to clean it. 
+He appeared to be distressed and puzzled and quick sympathy stirred 
+her. She stretched to reach one of the remnants of her ruined panties. 
+The material was still damp, and she laid it momentarily against her 
+flesh to take the chill off. Then, propping herself on one elbow, she 
+slipped that hand under Soldier's cock and cradled it while gently 
+beginning to remove the sand.
+
+Soldier watched closely; he reminded her of a small boy distrustfully 
+allowing someone to clean a cut. The doubtful air soon vanished and 
+Soldier stretched on his side. Then, to her distinct concern he shifted 
+his position until he could lay one forepaw on her hip and tug at it. 
+Curious, she submitted to his urging by pushing her legs and hips 
+closer to him. With a gentle series or butts, he thrust her top knee 
+into the air and nudged it when she started to clamp her thighs 
+together. She sighed and held her knee up to expose her cunt. The big 
+dog began to clean the residue from her labia while she continued 
+removing sand and caked semen from his cock.
+
+Myra laughed. She wondered if she sounded as near hysteria as she felt. 
+There was a degree of intimacy in the situation that seemed to her far 
+greater than that of being mounted by the dog. Somehow this act of 
+mutual cleansing had a passionless deliberateness about it that 
+demanded far more commitment than the lustful hunger for fucking.
+
+She shivered and tried to ignore the fresh onslaught of sexual 
+excitement his tongue aroused in her. By concentrating on the exacting 
+task of cleaning and drying his cock, she could almost bring herself to 
+imagine those tinglings were mere aftermath.
+
+When the last of the sand grains were gone from the slowly shrinking 
+cock, she was annoyed at its reddened, uncomfortable appearance. Tender 
+as she had been, and stoic as Soldier had been, the wet panties had 
+furnished a poor substitute for the dog's tongue. Horrified at herself, 
+she thrust her head next to the shaggy belly and began to lick the 
+distressed-looking cylinder. Despite her efforts with the panties, she 
+found a faint residue of flavor that reminded her of the scent of sex. 
+His attention to her pussy had generated enough renewed lust in her to 
+make the taste welcome. She soon established a rhythm to her lapping 
+and with her hands to regulate the position and angle of the slowly 
+softening dick, she polished it quickly.
+
+Soldier's licking, in the meantime, had produced the symptoms she had 
+feared. Her labia had swelled and parted again, and the skilled tongue 
+was probing at the more shielded portions of her pussy. As if nothing 
+had happened to dull the edge of her sexual appetite, her belly was 
+raging with the turmoil of desire and pleasure. The last of her efforts 
+with Soldier's cock involved tongue-drying the knot at the base, and in 
+the process she was astounded to see sudden, twitching jerks in the 
+cylinder. She licked the same spot and saw the twitching increase. 
+Turning her head she placed her lips on either side of the curved shaft 
+and combined tonguing with sucking.
+
+The dog's response eliminated her last doubt; his cock was recovering 
+its vigor under the attentive mouthing. Her own thighs now ached with 
+the strain she was applying to them in her eagerness to open herself to 
+Soldier's licking, and her body tingled delightfully. In a rush of 
+daring, she seized upon another way of severing her ties with past 
+inhibition. She drew her mouth the length of the stiffening cock and 
+took the pointed head between her lips.
+
+She was unprepared for the great difference between Soldier's cockhead 
+and those of the three men. Where each of them had a bulbous, dome-
+shaped glans, the dog's was an elongated cone. She thrust her mouth 
+over it greedily and began to suck. Although it was not thick enough to 
+crowd her mouth, the pointed tip intruded into the archway of her 
+throat by the time her lips closed behind the flare at the back. Even 
+while she sucked, she felt the head continue to swell. She experienced 
+a perverse pride that she could induce that kind of response in a dog.
+
+She sucked harder and Soldier betrayed clear signs of increasing 
+agitation. He scooped harder at her cunt with his tongue and drew his 
+hind paws close to his belly. Her sense of experimental wickedness gave 
+way to savage aggressiveness, and she worked one hand under his hip and 
+heaved him onto his back. She was surprised when he submitted to such 
+treatment, but her raging excitement drove her while she clambered to a 
+position astride his chest. His forelegs were keyed in the angles 
+behind her knees and her butt extended over his neck. He brought his 
+muzzle close to her crotch and resumed his licking.
+
+She wolfed his cock. A mental image of a sword-swallower crossed her 
+mind; she wondered if his cock might be slender enough to pass into her 
+throat without strangling her. Pressing her chest against his so her 
+boobs bracketed him, she tilted her head back to straighten her throat. 
+Cautiously, she began gulping and inching herself toward his balls. It 
+was a frightening experience, but his cock reached its full length and 
+stiffness and she found she could continue to breathe while she 
+swallowed the hard rod a fraction of an inch at a time.
+
+The sensations were not the heady, exhilarating ones she had learned to 
+interpret as sexual stimulation. The nerves in and around her mouth and 
+throat were not what she would have called sexual nerves. But the 
+feeling of fullness and being penetrated had distinctly sexual 
+implications. She could easily transform them in her mind to sensations 
+of sexuality and her mental condition was such that she deliberately 
+made that connection. The wild pulsing in her cunt was produced as much 
+by those mental acts as by Soldier's frenzied licking.
+
+Long before she could swallow the whole shaft, Soldier lost control of 
+himself. His instincts had to rule in the sex act, and they were not 
+geared to letting him lie quietly on his back. He twisted and rolled, 
+dumping Myra onto the sand and tearing his cock from her mouth. 
+Trembling with frustrated determination, she enticed him to the edge of 
+the low ledge and persuaded him to step down to the next level. With 
+great care and coaxing, she got him to place his forepaws on her level, 
+then she quickly twisted onto her back and thrust her head and 
+shoulders between his forelegs.
+
+Her head hung over the edge, tilted sharply backward. The tip of his 
+cock hung against her face. With shaking hands, she aligned his cock 
+and placed his cockhead again in her mouth. She had hardly resumed 
+sucking when Soldier succumbed to the urging. He clutched her under the 
+armpits with his forepaws and began pumping his haunches.
+
+He's fucking me in the mouth! she thought wildly. Joy surged in her and 
+she gulped fiercely. Fucked in the mouth!
+
+Her swallowing and his thrusts combined to drive the long prick down 
+the eager passage. Her breathing became more difficult, but she found 
+she could still obtain enough air to satisfy her lungs. Her mouth and 
+throat gave her a far more accurate knowledge of the cock's progress 
+than her cunt. She could pinpoint the position of Soldier's cockhead 
+every instant. She felt an enormous thrill when it passed the notch 
+between her collarbones, although a muted horror arose when she saw how 
+much length was still exposed.
+
+She decided she could handle that length and continued to swallow 
+greedily. Clasping her hands behind Soldier's rump, she pulled 
+savagely, and each thrust of his haunches powered his cock a 
+significant distance further. Occasional moments of gagging impulse 
+occurred, which she overcame by concentrating on tonguing that portion 
+of the shaft that was still in her mouth and on twisting her hips from 
+side to side and focusing on the wild tingling In her cunt.
+
+Moments later, she managed to get the enormous knot into her mouth and 
+Soldier's pumping changed to his fucking rhythm. She realized abruptly 
+that Soldier's sensations could hardly be much different from those he 
+experienced when mounted normally. His cock was totally engulfed and 
+the warmth and the continued swallowing merely gave him a dimension of 
+stimulus on a higher level than usual. But his basic reaction had to be 
+the same; he fucked vigorously.
+
+His forepaws jerked at her armpits and raked her ribs. His chest rested 
+between her boobs and he lowered his head over her lower abdomen and 
+lapped at her gaping cunt. She drew her knees up to her sides, then 
+raised her feet and extended her legs so she could clamp the powerful 
+neck between her thighs. The deeply planted cock stroked back and forth 
+in her throat to produce a sensation unlike any she had ever 
+experienced.
+
+Her excitement mounted furiously and she clutched the thick hair on the 
+backs of his haunches with a desperate grip. Time seemed to enter some 
+weird universe without bounds; she felt as if he would fuck her 
+forever. She was briefly conscious of wondering if the force of his 
+thrusts would rupture her throat, or if her need for oxygen would grow 
+too great to be satisfied, so that she would die of strangulation after 
+all. But neither possibility moved her to real fear. Her excitement had 
+passed such a point. And further excitement was added by her admission 
+to herself that she was now as helpless as she had been when spread-
+eagled on the table. His forelegs gripped her in such a way that there 
+was no escape; there was no way she could have gotten her arms into 
+position to fight her imprisonment. She doubted that she would have had 
+the strength anyway. Nor was there any way of gaining purchase with her 
+feet. Nothing she could do could possibly pull her out from under the 
+brute or enable her to disgorge the pistoning hard-on.
+
+The depth of Soldier's increasingly powerful thrusts became obvious 
+when the bristling spikes of stiff hairs at the mouth of his sheath 
+began jabbing her lips. His balls swung, rapping her forehead at the 
+end of particularly sharp lunges. Her head was driven against the face 
+of the ledge when she permitted her neck to relax, and she avoided that 
+discomfort by stiffening her muscles and enduring the stabbing sheath 
+fringe.
+
+Her mental transformation of sensations into sexual equivalents was so 
+successful that she approached orgasm feeling no different from the way 
+she had while he had been mounted over her ass. His tongue probed her 
+cunt and his thrusts yielded abruptly to the quivering forward press 
+that signaled his own climax. She felt the slowly-pooling heat of his 
+cum in her throat and squirmed wildly in response to her body's 
+climactic contractions.
+
+When the long process of his ejaculation finally ended, she breathed a 
+silent prayer of thanks that his knot could be withdrawn from her 
+mouth. She had already collapsed. Her legs were sprawled limply, widely 
+parted. Her arms dangled beyond her head and the back of her head 
+rested firmly against the rocky face of the ledge. Soldier backed 
+tentatively, seemed to discover the remarkable fact that his knot had 
+been released, and slowly extricated his cock from her throat. She 
+weakly refused to submit to the reflex urge to vomit, and the feeling 
+passed immediately.
+
+Great, sobbing gulps renewed the air in her lungs, but she had no 
+reserve of strength with which to squirm back from the edge. She 
+sprawled, head and arms still unsupported, and let her thoughts swirl 
+in a gray mist of incredible recollections. Under earlier 
+circumstances, she reflected, she would have seethed with murderous 
+intent. She had accepted an act that probably didn't even have a name.
+
+The difference between today and the day before was that she had 
+deliberately resolved to eliminate old concepts and replace them with 
+new. She might never again undertake the fantastic mode of sexual 
+expression she had just completed, but she could imagine no kind of act 
+that could rival it for sheer violation of convention. She had 
+succeeded in performing what to her would always seem the ultimate form 
+of defiance.
+
+What seemed vastly more important was that she had thoroughly enjoyed 
+every shade of sensation while doing so. She was gloriously happy now, 
+and utterly pleased with herself for what she had done. Somehow, 
+Pulsegate had come to symbolize the beginning of a new life.
+
+
+
+Chapter 12
+
+
+The water eventually receded from the cavern entrance. Soldier had 
+recovered from the second fucking and was already showing new interest 
+in Myra, but he was doing so in a half-hearted manner that suggested he 
+could be dissuaded. Myra touched her clothes and withdrew with 
+distaste. The oppressive heat had dissipated and the material was 
+clammy and cold. She decided at once that she would not subject herself 
+to the torture of wearing them.
+
+She buried the remnants of her panties in a pile of seaweed and spread 
+her shirt and blouse and bra on a boulder near the rear of the cave. 
+Then she turned to Soldier.
+
+"Come on, honey," she remarked. "Time to go!"
+
+He pressed his muzzle tentatively against her crotch, but when she 
+pushed his head away he made no protest. They returned to the ledge 
+outside the entrance and surveyed the beach. The sun was low in the 
+west, its rays illuminating jumbled masses of debris the storm waves 
+had cast ashore. The tide had not gone all the way out, but the finger 
+of rock that had trapped them was once again out of water and a narrow 
+strip of sand showed beyond the end each the surf receded. Myra and 
+Soldier set out without delay. She felt a little self-conscious about 
+the fact that she was wearing no clothes, but amusement won out over 
+embarrassment as she considered her sexual exploits of the past twenty-
+four hours. When she reached the house the sun was disappearing and the 
+clouds which had brought the storm were dwindling in the east.
+
+She let herself in at the kitchen door in the hope that the others 
+would be clustered around the fireplace at the other end of the huge 
+room and would not notice her until she could slip upstairs and dress. 
+She had no such luck.
+
+"Jesus Christ, hon! Where ..." Rocky's exclamation died in his throat. 
+"What the hell! Your clothes!"
+
+"I got caught by the storm. You can get trapped on that damn beach!" 
+She omitted mention of Soldier.
+
+Ward gave her a curious look. "Fact is, you get a real tide and that 
+beach is a Goddamn death cell! How the hell did you get away?"
+
+"Death cell?" She felt that was over-dramatic.
+
+He shrugged. "A good high tide covers the whole damn thing. Surf pounds 
+right up against the bluff. And nobody could survive that." He still 
+studied her with a perplexed expression creasing his features. "Good 
+thing you got trapped near the path."
+
+"I didn't. You know that arm of rock that stretches out from the 
+bluff?"
+
+Ward nodded. "Yeah."
+
+"Well, I was wandering way down the beach beyond that when the storm 
+came in. By the time I realized how fast the tide was rising, it was 
+too late to get around the end."
+
+Bonnie gasped and exchanged glances with Ward, "But there's no other 
+way out! Come on, Myra!"
+
+"You didn't know about the cave. There's one down there. And it runs 
+uphill inside, so the water doesn't fill it."
+
+"Good God! Where!" Everybody clamored for details. Someone even asked 
+how she had chanced to discover the opening.
+
+She ignored that question and described the cavern itself. "So I was 
+soaked, and it was real warm in there. I undressed so my clothes would 
+dry, but they were still clammy when the water level went down. And 
+here I am, naked as a jaybird with all of you asking questions."
+
+Rocky came to her and put his arm around her shoulder. "You're pretty 
+damn lucky you found that cave," he observed. "I've walked the whole 
+length of that beach both directions, and I didn't have any idea there 
+was a cave. Hon, you could be a corpse down there right now!"
+
+His voice conveyed the depth of his emotions. She leaned against him 
+with a thrill at his display of concern. Sometime she would tell him 
+how Soldier had led her to the safety of the crevice, but not this 
+night. She suspected such a revelation would lead to too much accurate 
+guessing.
+
+"I feel awfully conspicuous," she said. "Give me a few minutes to get 
+dressed."
+
+Before Rocky released her, he whispered to her. "Just a skirt and 
+blouse. You're it, as soon as we've eaten."
+
+"Me! No fair! What about you guys?"
+
+"How about tomorrow morning? We all took a vote while we were waiting 
+for you."
+
+"Oh, you bastards!" But the prospect gave her a fierce tingle of 
+pleasure, and she ram to the stairs. "Hurry up and get supper on the 
+table!"
+
+She showered quickly. Afterward, she dabbed perfume in strategic spots 
+and put on a halter and a short skirt. Fair or not, she was delighted 
+to know that they intended to make her it m the evening's game.
+
+They had taken her at her word and had the food on the table when she 
+got back downstairs. The atmosphere seemed charged with excitement; 
+everyone ate rapidly and silently. Leanne and Bonnie refused Myra's 
+help with the dishes.
+
+"You spend a few minutes relaxing, sweetie," advised Leanne. "By the 
+time you get through tonight, you're going to be grateful you had a few 
+minutes of quiet."
+
+Myra shivered in spite of herself. Leanne's tone made it obvious they 
+had not only selected their victim but planned the game. When she 
+retired to the fireplace and sprawled in one of the chairs to soak up 
+heat from the cheery blaze, the men's glances reinforced her impression 
+that she was in for a strenuous experience.
+
+When the dishes were done, the other two women joined the group at the 
+fireplace. Bonnie was wiping her hands on her apron. Neither woman 
+bothered to sit.
+
+"Come on, guys," urged Bonnie. "We spent so much time talking about it 
+that I can't wait!"
+
+Rocky tied Myra's hands together and pulled her to her feet. "You 
+ready?" he asked softly.
+
+"Christ! Does it matter?"
+
+He chuckled. "Not unless you feel really beat. And I figure you'd have 
+said so by now."
+
+Without waiting for a response, he stepped onto the arm of the massive 
+chair and passed the end of the rope over one of the ceiling beams. He 
+hauled in the slack and drew her arms over her head. When they were 
+taut, he secured the feet end of the rope and backed off to survey her.
+
+"Jesus! Wonder how come it never occurred to me how Goddamn sexy you 
+would look this way?"
+
+"I'll bet it did," she retorted, her voice strained by her position. 
+"You just never had the guts to do it to me."
+
+"Can you imagine letting me?"
+
+"I ... honey, I think I might have. Even before I realized how stupid 
+all those ideas about modesty and the rest of it were."
+
+"Not without a lot of objections, I'll bet." He returned and passed his 
+hands over her breasts in gentle caresses.
+
+She gasped. The effect of his touch seemed entirely different thaw it 
+had when they had spread-eagled her on the table. She wondered at the 
+tremendous influence position had on sensitivity. But they gave her 
+little time for reflection. All four of the others converged on her. 
+They seemed in no rush to reach extreme levels of excitement. Or, she 
+thought, maybe we're all so excited they figure they don't have to do 
+everything at once.
+
+They concentrated on her limbs at the beginning, except for Rocky, who 
+continued his gentle, unhurried caresses on her breasts. Each of the 
+other men knelt to stroke her legs, while their wives fondled her upper 
+arms. Although neither Ward nor Jim quite touched her cunt, neither one 
+pretended to be restrained by her skirt. Their caresses started at her 
+ankles and continued over her calves onto her thighs, feather-light and 
+tantalizingly slow. Ward, at her left leg, used both hands. With one on 
+the inner side and the other on the outer, he felt his way up the leg 
+almost to the top before stopping the progress of the hand on the 
+inside. The other hand slid onto her bare hip and over it to the 
+waistband of her skirt, then around onto her asscheek. Meanwhile, the 
+motionless hand simply rested on quivering flesh, his thumb a fraction 
+of an inch below her cunt.
+
+She enjoyed the caresses and stood with feet well separated to give 
+both men free access. She felt again the sense of primitive joyousness 
+in this amoral attention to pleasure. Her body thrilled to her position 
+and to the multiple stimuli her husband and friends applied. And she 
+fervently hoped they would be as inventive in their game as she and 
+Soldier had been in the cave.
+
+She made a special point of keeping her feet motionless. There were 
+moments when a gliding hand passed over some unexpectedly sensitive 
+spot and caused her to rise on the balls of her feet. And at other 
+times the hard resting just below her pussy created so much warmth and 
+desire in her that she let her knees sag and hung by her wrists in an 
+effort to lower her steaming labia onto the enticing thumb. But she 
+kept each foot on the spot where she had originally placed it.
+
+Her body was more difficult to control, nor did she try very hard. She 
+twisted her hips and, from time to time, her shoulders. In those 
+intervals of peak enjoyment, she found herself either thrusting forward 
+or jerking backward. As had been the case in the cavern, she was 
+willing for the situation to continue indefinitely.
+
+She knew it would not. Sooner or later one of those hands would press 
+into the wet heat of her cunt. Or Rocky would slip his hand inside her 
+halter. In fact, Bonnie and Leanne acted simultaneously to unfasten her 
+halter at back and neck. It fell to reveal her boobs, and Rocky backed 
+away.
+
+She looked down to discover that her extended arms tugged at fibers 
+that elevated and tilted the full, smooth globes. Her nipples were taut 
+and hard; she wondered briefly if there had been an hour at Pulsegate 
+when they had not been. She tapered gracefully to the slender waist, 
+even more noticeably concave in her present position. Her skin gleamed 
+softly, highlighted by the glow from the fireplace.
+
+The women laid their hands on her rib cage and pressed close.
+
+"Mind if we play, love?" asked Bonnie mischievously.
+
+"No," Myra whispered.
+
+Her hostess placed a light kiss on Myra's nipple. Leanne, strangely, 
+lifted her hands and drew her fingertips over Myra's cheeks. To Myra's 
+amazement, the black-haired girl leaned in and pressed her lips to 
+Myra's mouth. When Myra attempted to jerk her face away, Leanne held it 
+firmly between her hands and worked her lips savagely. Helpless to 
+resist, Myra endured the kiss. The other woman's lips looked full; to 
+Myra, they felt ripe and soft and moist, and the girl's breath had a 
+sweet, fresh scent. Slowly, Myra's resentment began to melt and she 
+permitted herself to enjoy the erotic sensation without worrying about 
+prohibitions concerning female relationships
+
+She doubted that she had a trace of Lesbian tendency. She doubted that 
+Leanne did. But in a time when ancient commandments were being 
+systematically shattered and reshaped, she recognized that sexual 
+response of one woman to another belonged with all the other taboos she 
+was breaking. With growing interest in the remarkable pleasure Leanne's 
+kiss was giving her, she parted her lips enough to allow the tip of her 
+tongue to explore the squirming lips against hers. At the touch, Leanne 
+seemed to start. But she refused to interrupt the caress. Instead, she 
+drove her own tongue eagerly into Myra's mouth.
+
+Myra had so completely concentrated on the deep kiss that she had 
+ignored everything else. But when she had begun to accustom herself to 
+Leanne and the kiss, she gradually became aware of the charges of 
+pleasure shooting through her from Bonnie's enthusiastic mouthing of 
+the tingling nipple. Men, Myra knew from experience, were inclined to 
+capture a mouthful of tit along with the nipple. They sucked forcefully 
+on pulpy, tender flesh, and their tongues incidentally scoured the 
+entrapped nipple. Bonnie's technique was different.
+
+She held only the nipple between her lips. They depressed the aureole 
+and were closed tightly enough so she could exert suction, but she had 
+inhaled none of the surrounding flesh. Her tongue played delicately 
+around the rim of the hardened lump. She touched---explored---lingered 
+at a puckered irregularity and sucked and sucked. Shivers raced along 
+Myra's spine. Bonnie's hands kneaded the flesh of the quivering breast.
+
+The intoxicating kiss and breast stimulation by no means exhausted the 
+sensations that assailed Myra. Her husband had gotten behind her; he 
+was manipulating her waist, fingers pressing deeply into her 
+unprotected sides, probing far into the soft flesh between ribs and 
+hips. His thumbs were digging even more deeply into layers of muscle 
+that flanked her spine. Somewhere near her spine, the gouging thumbs 
+encountered nerve centers that activated involuntary commands to her 
+body. Suddenly and convulsively, she found herself flailing at the end 
+of the rope that secured her wrists. Her supple frame performed 
+bewildering contortions and screams welled against the tongue that 
+hugged her palate. When Rocky relaxed the pressure, Myra hung limply 
+from the rope, momentarily deprived of the command of her muscles.
+
+While she was thus immobilized, she realized that Jim and Ward had 
+abandoned their avoidance of her pussy. Each massaged one of her 
+buttocks, and each fumbled at her cunt. The resulting flood of 
+excitement brought a belated surge of savage physical response. Her 
+momentary paralysis vanished and she flung herself into wildly 
+appreciative motion. No longer could she remember to keep her feet 
+still. She jerked one knee up and attempted to cross that thigh over 
+the other. Weight suspended from the rope and balanced on the ball of 
+one foot, she began to revolve. Her hips leaped from side to side and 
+her boobs bounced frantically. Leanne finally broke the kiss, and 
+incoherent babblings fell from Myra's bruised lips.
+
+She felt herself mentally coming apart. She was in a frenzy of 
+excitement and every touch felt like the flick of a high-voltage wand. 
+She wondered if a woman could go mad with sexual pleasure. She heard 
+herself uttering the coarsest, most inflammatory words she knew and 
+pleading to be fucked. And at last it seemed that Ward had been tilted 
+into positive action.
+
+He seized her knees and lifted them to the level of her chest. Her 
+skirt settled into the angle at her hips and she knew a strange 
+exultation at the thought of how obscenely her cunt must be gaping. She 
+felt the dome of his cockhead at her cuntmouth as she tilted backward. 
+Her upper torso hung from her shoulders and she jerked with her legs to 
+impale herself on the heavy cock. Ward had obviously taken a moment at 
+some point of the activity to unzip his fly and get his hard-on into 
+the open, she reflected. She was glad he hadn't waited.
+
+He dropped her onto his cock. She felt herself stretch to receive the 
+majestic bulb, then thrilled to the swift plunge down the shaft and the 
+hard impact when she reached the base. Ward bounced her on his rigid 
+hard-on while her passion rocketed. Her gut churned and seethed. She 
+cried out with hoarse demands for greater violence. And she thrashed 
+fiercely as she felt her orgasm coming nearer.
+
+But Ward withdrew his cock. She protested bitterly, then subsided when 
+Jim took Ward's place and pressed his cockhead into her aching cunt.
+
+"IN! CHRIST, JIM, SLAM IT IN! FUCK ME, QUICK!"
+
+She remembered Jim's oversized cock with respect. It felt even more 
+huge when she mentally compared it with Soldier's. Jim drove it into 
+her with a powerful lunge of his hips. She rocked like a pendulum from 
+the blow, but the yell that burst from her lips was one of delight and 
+triumph, not pain.
+
+She felt Ward pressing against her back and knew that he was pulling up 
+her dangling skirt to expose her ass. In a moment, he lifted her 
+shoulders and took the strain off her wrists. Pressing her boobs 
+against Jim's chest, Ward pushed against her and held her firmly 
+against Jim. She was conscious of a growing pressure at her asshole and 
+gasped in alarm. But in the excess of her excitement, she made no real 
+effort to delay what seemed to be occurring. It did not surprise her 
+when am agonizing pain seared her ass and the bulk of Ward's cock 
+wedged itself into her rectum.
+
+The pain flashed and was gone. An irrational sense of accomplishment 
+burst upon her and she shrieked for joy.
+
+"TWO OF YOU! I'VE GOT TWO! OH, JESUS, ROCKY, LOOK AT ME!"
+
+Incredible jolts of pleasure flooded her. Sandwiched between the two 
+men she loved best m the world after her own Rocky, she felt 
+overwhelmed by bliss. She had a wild vision of giving herself 
+simultaneously to all three.
+
+"PLEASE! PLEASE WAIT! I WANT ROCKY'S COCK IN MY MOUTH! OH, PLEASE!"
+
+She felt the rope go entirely slack. Jim backed and Ward followed; they 
+kept her compressed between them. Maneuvering with shouts of laughter 
+and grunts of confusion, they reached the bench that someone pulled 
+away from the long table. She doubted that they could position 
+themselves without one or the other having to pull his cock out of her, 
+but they did. Jim lay on the bench with her above him. Her legs hung on 
+either side of his hips and Ward straddled the bench, his cock buried 
+to the hilt in her ass
+
+Rocky came to her side. She turned her head and captured his cockhead, 
+sucking it inward to the arch of her throat. She would never be able to 
+achieve with a man what her mouth and throat had done for Soldier, she 
+conceded to herself, but a man had his imagination going for him.
+
+She sucked eagerly while Ward's powerful surges produced movement both 
+for his own hard-on, and for Jim's.
+
+Jim puffed. "Glad you don't have to lie down on her," he remarked. "By 
+God, man! You sure you went up her ass? Feels like there's nothing 
+between your pecker and mine!"
+
+"She's just good merchandise," replied Ward, panting. "Like silk, 
+y'know. Thinner it is, the better. She's got thin walls inside there."
+
+Rocky growled. "Shut up and fuck! She's not likely to invite you again 
+if you gotta shoot off your mouths the whole time."
+
+Ward's pace increased abruptly. Jim's hips began to jerk. Myra groaned 
+happily around her husband's dick. Bonnie and Leanne each grabbed one 
+of Myra's ankles and pulled her legs widely apart. There seemed no good 
+reason for their action, but it increased Myra's pleasure and drove her 
+more rapidly to the foot of the orgasmic peak.
+
+"Honey!" exclaimed Rocky. "Better stop sucking! You're going to make me 
+come in your mouth!"
+
+By way of answer, she bobbed her head back and forth and sucked more 
+fiercely. She felt her husband's hands on her head and his cock 
+twitched spasmodically. Even while the first spurt of cum was blasting 
+the back of her throat, her own contractions jarred her.
+
+Ward stopped pumping when her anus bit down on his shaft, and Jim 
+thrust his hips upward and began to tremble violently.
+
+She swallowed frantically to keep ahead of the seminal eruption in her 
+throat. The warmth of the dual orgasm in her gut, with jism spurting 
+from two loaded cocks, heightened the pleasure of her own climax. 
+Whatever lack of distinction her physical senses were guilty of in 
+identifying the locations of the pooling cum, she made up m her 
+imagination. At last she passed the crest of her orgasm and let herself 
+sag. Three cocks wilted and slowly got squeezed out of her.
+
+"Oh, my!" she exclaimed weakly. "Omigod, what a fabulous way to get 
+fucked! All three at the same time!"
+
+She felt a trace of awe in the attitudes of the others and a welling of 
+personal pride in herself. But her companions refused to grant her time 
+to bask in her glory. In short order, she lay alone on the bench, hands 
+lashed under it and legs raised vertically and spread to the sides to 
+their widest angle. Knowing it would be the better part of an hour 
+before any of the men would be likely to recover enough to fuck her 
+again, she was puzzled.
+
+"What's going on?" she asked of no one in particular.
+
+Bonnie and Leanne appeared to be contending for the chance to tell her. 
+Both started to speak, paused, then started again. But Leanne finally 
+yielded to the hostess. 
+
+"We all agreed you hadn't really done your share, dear," she informed 
+Myra.
+
+Myra stiffened. "My share! What the hell!"
+
+Leanne appeared unable to contain herself any longer. She bent toward 
+the helpless victim. "With Soldier, sweetie. Bonnie and I each put on a 
+show. You got yours sneaky---all by yourself. We think you ought to get 
+to know him better."
+
+Myra struggled to conceal her sudden mirth. She watched Bonnie go to 
+the door and open it. Bonnie called to the dog, and his speedy entrance 
+convinced Myra he had been waiting in the hope of just such am 
+opportunity.
+
+He padded toward her. At the bench, he paused to caress her cheek 
+affectionately with his tongue before going under one outstretched leg 
+and dipping his muzzle toward her oozing cunt. She tensed in delicious 
+anticipation.
+
+"Maybe," she murmured softly. "Maybe I do need to get better acquainted 
+with him. You think so, Soldier, honey?"
+
+He raised his head briefly and gave a contented whine. His tail wagged 
+vigorously while he plunged his muzzle into the waiting flesh.
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/CR-2005.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/CR-2005.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..46feb366
Binary files /dev/null and b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/CR-2005.TXT differ
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/EC-1120.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/EC-1120.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..08446a8e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/EC-1120.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,5047 @@
+EC-1120 Bestiality and a Young Girl by Kathleen Hennessy
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Veronica--or, Vicky, as she preferred to be called--watched as 
+Christopher and his latest conquest rode off together towards the 
+woods. Vicky felt the tears rushing to her eyes, and there was nothing 
+she could do to stop them. She ran back into the stable and cried her 
+eyes out.
+
+It was just no use. No matter how hard she tried not to love him, the 
+more she did love him. He was the only man she would ever be able to 
+love as long as she lived. There was just no one else as far as she was 
+concerned. She rubbed the tears out of her eyes and looked slowly 
+around the stable.
+
+She had been practically born in this stable seventeen years ago. Her 
+father had worked for the Butler family all his life as their horse 
+trainer, and so had his father before him. As long as the Butlers had 
+been keeping and training horses to race, a North had worked for them 
+as their trainer.
+
+Three generations of Butlers and Norths had groomed the finest horse 
+flesh in the whole country, and now that association was going to be 
+upset by the fact that Veronica had been born a girl and not a boy. Her 
+father had wanted a boy in the worst way, but after she had Veronica, 
+her mother could not have any more children.
+
+The older Veronica got, the more she wanted to be the first female 
+trainer the Butlers had ever had. She knew as much about horses as any 
+man, and she could ride as well as any man. Actually, her great 
+ambition since she was five was to be a jockey, but there were no women 
+jockeys either.
+
+And now Christopher Butler had once more shown her that he didn't know 
+she was alive. This was the fourth girl this week that he had taken 
+horseback riding with him. Christopher never saw the same female twice, 
+and at the age of twenty, he showed no signs of ever wanting to settle 
+down with a wife and family.
+
+It was summer and Christopher was home from college. Last summer he had 
+gone off to Europe, and that had been more unbearable than this summer 
+had been so far. At least she got to see him, even if that's all it 
+ever amounted to. However, there were those rare occasions when he 
+would talk to her.
+
+It was never much of anything. Usually it would be something like, 
+"Hey, pony girl, saddle my horse for me, I'm going riding. And saddle 
+one of the tamer ones for my guest." The guest was always a beautiful 
+female who looked like she had just stepped out of a novel or off the 
+pages of a magazine.
+
+They were always beautiful, and whenever she was near enough to one, 
+Vicky would feel like a boy. Vicky kicked at the dirt and almost 
+yelled: "Why the hell can't I be a boy? I'd be better off. I wish there 
+was some operation I could go through to become a boy. I'm no good as a 
+girl, but I'd make the best male horse trainer and jockey there ever 
+was."
+
+Vicky looked out the stable entrance in the direction that Chris and 
+Bunny--that was what he had called the girl, and she didn't seem to 
+mind, and in fact had been falling all over him like the stupid blonde 
+that she was--had just ridden off in. "Why doesn't he ever see me?" she 
+asked of herself. "Am I that ugly?"
+
+She saddled her own horse and walked him out of the stable and mounted 
+him. Whenever she got depressed she would take Old Bess out and give 
+her a good work-out. Actually the work-out was more for herself than 
+Old Bess. Vicky was the one who had to get Christopher Butler out of 
+her system, not Old Bess.
+
+Vicky mounted Old Bess and off they went. She thought about that one 
+boy she had met in school this past year who had actually asked her 
+out. It was the first time any boy had ever asked her out, and Vicky 
+had been scared to go out with him at first, but it was her mother who 
+made her go out.
+
+Her mother was a maid for the Butlers as had been Vicky's grandmother, 
+and Vicky's great grandmother. Vicky could just see herself ending up 
+as a maid for the Butlers, and so could her mother. It was her mother 
+who surprised her by saying, "Find a nice young man and marry him and 
+get away from this place. You'll rot here like the rest of us if you 
+don't."
+
+Vicky had known that her mother was right, but Vicky wanted to "rot 
+here." She could never move away from the place and all that it meant 
+to her. It was in her blood just like it had been in the blood of every 
+male North. The fact that she was a female didn't change that.
+
+She had gone out with that boy--Herbert was his name, and he was just 
+as plain as his name implied--but she had not wanted to, even though he 
+was the first boy who had ever asked her out. She still dreamed of the 
+day when Chris would ride up to her window on his horse and carry her 
+away with him. She knew that that just had to happen.
+
+But Herbert had not been all that shy, even though he was boring and 
+she hated the sound of his voice after she had been with him only five 
+minutes. Herbert also turned out to be stronger than her, although he 
+looked like a summer breeze would knock him over, and when he began to 
+kiss her later that night, she wasn't able to fight him off her.
+
+And he hadn't just kissed her either. No, he had done a lot more than 
+that. He had gone all the way and actually fucked her. Vicky wanted to 
+turn him in for rape, but her mother wouldn't hear of it. Vicky could 
+still remember Herbert's naked body on hers and his huge cock inside 
+her.
+
+They had been riding in his car, and he was supposedly taking her home. 
+In the movie he had kissed her roughly and he had even gotten his hand 
+under her sweater and underneath her bra. Her tits still hurt from the 
+way he had squeezed them so hard. She had not said anything at the 
+time, but she had tried to make him see that she didn't want him to 
+touch her anyplace, let alone touch her tits.
+
+She had not wanted to make a scene in the movie, but now she sat way 
+over on her side of the car looking out at the darkness, because that 
+was all she could see. Herbert hadn't said a word to her since they 
+left the movie. I guess I hurt his feelings, Vicky said to herself. 
+Serves him right for the way he man-handled my tits. He's damn lucky I 
+didn't yell rape right out loud for what he did. He should be begging 
+me to forgive him for doing that rather than just acting as if I 
+committed some crime.
+
+Then, because she was curious, she asked him the one question that had 
+brought on everything else. "Herbert?" she said, "have you ever fucked 
+a girl?"
+
+Herbert answered very quickly as if he had anticipated her asking him 
+just that question. "Of course I have. I'm not some stupid virgin like 
+you."
+
+"What's so stupid about being a virgin?" she asked.
+
+"Everything," he said.
+
+The next thing she said had sealed her fate for that evening. "I'll bet 
+you're lying to me, Herbert. I'll bet you never fucked any girl because 
+no girl in our school would let you fuck them. You're too funny 
+looking. I'll bet I'm the first girl you ever took out. And you know 
+something? I'll bet you I'm the last girl you ever take out."
+
+Herbert turned red. "You're right about one thing. You are the last 
+girl I'll ever take out. I plan on marrying you when we graduate at the 
+end of next year. From now on, you and I are going steady."
+
+With that he began to pull off onto this lonely dirt road.
+
+"Where are you going?" she asked, forgetting everything he had just 
+said about going steady and getting married. All that mattered now was 
+that he was taking her off the main road and towards the woods. Now 
+what did he have in mind to do to her?
+
+It came to her in a flash. She just knew that he was going to try and 
+fuck her. She could see it in the eyes. She begged him to take her home 
+right then and there but it was no use. He kept driving down that dirt 
+road and he was driving a lot faster than he had been when he had been 
+on the main road.
+
+He was driving like a madman, and she felt like a trapped animal. She 
+knew now that he was stronger than her. He had proved that in the 
+movies when he had mangled her tits like he had, and by the way he had 
+made her submit to him like she had. His arms were much stronger than 
+hers.
+
+Unless she could somehow get out of the car and run away from him, she 
+was doomed to being raped by this creep. She could see how ugly his 
+cock must be, and she could feel it deep inside her. She was indeed a 
+virgin, but she had read books and looked at lots of pictures.
+
+She knew all about fucking even if she had never done it. But she was 
+saving herself for Christopher Butler. He would be home on vacation 
+soon, and she was building up the nerve, that is, trying to build up 
+the nerve, to go right up to him and say, "Fuck me, Chris Butler. Fuck 
+the only woman who could ever really love you."
+
+And now, her virginity, her cherry, was going to be taken away by this 
+jerk unless she could stop him somehow. She was determined to save 
+herself and her cherry for Christopher. Someday he would want her, and 
+she wanted to be perfect for him. She didn't want to have to tell him 
+that Herbert had fucked her first. Chris would feel cheated.
+
+Herbert had stopped the car, and she had tried to get out as quick as 
+she could. He grabbed her though before she could even open the door; 
+he was so fast that it seemed like he had stopped the car and grabbed 
+her all at the same time. She could feel his mouth on hers and she 
+could feel his hand under her skirt and then under her panties.
+
+She fought as best she could, but there was just no room in the front 
+seat to do anything. And he was a lot stronger than she, although he 
+looked like the perfect weakling. He had his finger in her pussy 
+already and he was working it in and out of her like crazy. In spite of 
+herself, she could feel her cunt lips getting wet.
+
+His mouth was still full on hers and she could feel his tongue way down 
+in her throat. She felt like she was going to gag. His finger just kept 
+going in and out of her. Right then she made the mistake of relaxing 
+because she thought that maybe all he wanted to do to her was finger 
+her. That wouldn't take her cherry away. Only fucking would. Maybe if 
+she just gave in, he would finger her and get his rocks off and then he 
+would take her home, and that would be the end of it.
+
+But he hadn't done what she thought he would. As soon as she relaxed, 
+he began to take her clothes off, and then he was naked and on top of 
+her in the back seat. It all happened so fast that she was dizzy from 
+it. He was on top of her, his cock was deep inside her, and he was 
+fucking her.
+
+She cried when it finally struck her that he had popped her cherry, and 
+that now, Chris would never want her because she was a little whore. 
+And that's just how she thought of herself as she felt his cock going 
+into her deeper and deeper and filling her up, and making her juices 
+flow the way they did.
+
+She hated him even more, because once he had started fucking her, she 
+had actually responded to him. She had wrapped her legs around his 
+waist and she had put out for him the same way that she had been 
+planning all these years--and it seemed a lot longer than it was--to 
+put out for Chris.
+
+This was how she had intended to act that first time with Chris, and 
+now she was acting this way with Herbert of all people. And she really 
+was giving him all that she had, grinding her cunt into him just as 
+hard as she could and kissing him all over his neck and shoulders.
+
+She had been so turned on by him that she had even come before he did, 
+and she had opened up wider for him, and moaning away at the top of her 
+lungs, she had felt his come shoot into her burning, hot pussy, and 
+that had made her go even wilder, closing her cunt around his hard cock 
+as tight as she could.
+
+They hadn't talked after that, and they had just kept on fucking. 
+Finally, he had taken her home and she had gone to her room and cried 
+all night. Before she had gotten out of the car, he had given her his 
+class ring and she had taken it, although she didn't want to. She even 
+accepted his date for the next night. She reminded him though that 
+maybe he should wear rubbers after that, but he said that since they 
+were going to get married anyway, it didn't matter whether she became 
+pregnant or not.
+
+The only thing that had saved her from a life of ruin with Herbert had 
+been his reckless driving. A week later he had smashed up his car and 
+gotten killed in the accident. She felt bad after awhile because she 
+had been glad that he had died, and she knew that it was wrong to think 
+like that about anyone.
+
+Now she had more and more things to feel bad about. There was the fact 
+that she hadn't been born a boy in the first place, the fact that Chris 
+never paid any attention to her, the fact that she had lost her cherry 
+before he did start paying any attention to her (if ever), and the fact 
+that she had been glad when Herbert had been killed in that car crash.
+
+And there are a lot more things too, she thought to herself as Old Bess 
+made her own way. She was more or less heading in the direction that 
+Chris and Bunny had gone off in. She wasn't really following them on 
+purpose, but it just happened to be the way Old Bess wanted to go.
+
+She did this all the time though, and there was no use pretending to 
+herself that she wasn't following Chris and his new girl. She always 
+did, and she also always lost them. She didn't really expect to come 
+across them today either, and in a way, she was glad. She just knew 
+that Chris fucked all the girls he took out.
+
+She didn't want to have to see him fucking someone else. That would 
+really make her want to die. Just thinking that he did it was bad 
+enough, but if she actually saw him lying on top of another girl with 
+his cock in her, fucking away like he didn't care about Vicky at all, 
+then she would feel the cheapest she had ever felt in her whole life. 
+And she felt cheap enough because of those times that Herbert had 
+fucked her, and even eaten her out. And I even blew him, she said to 
+herself, feeling more tears come to her eyes.
+
+Old Bess was slower today than usual and she just took all the time in 
+the world. Vicky thought of Chris and what a night in bed with him 
+would be like. She could easily imagine his huge cock nuzzling against 
+her.
+
+She could feel it even more as she took it in both hands and lowered 
+her mouth on it and began to suck on it with all her might. She had 
+never really sucked Herbert the way she would suck Chris. That was the 
+one thing she had saved for Chris when that right day came along.
+
+Vicky began to squirm in the saddle as she thought more and more about 
+what their first night together was going to be like. They would do 
+everything there was to do. They would eat each other out, and they 
+would fuck in all the positions and Chris would stay hard the whole 
+time, and his fucking her would erase anything that Herbert had ever 
+done to her. It would be as if those horrible things had never 
+happened.
+
+Then Vicky thought that she heard noises. It was a woman's voice. It 
+was a whisper, but she heard it just the same. She heard it loud and 
+clear. She jumped off Old Bess and tied her to a tree and walked 
+towards where the sound was coming from. It was a woman's voice and it 
+sounded as if it was saying something like, "harder, do it harder."
+
+Vicky froze in her tracks when she knew that that was what she had 
+heard. It was louder and clearer now. "Harder, baby, fuck me just as 
+hard as you possibly can."
+
+She knew right then that it was Chris and that girl and that the two of 
+them were fucking. She had to look though. She had gone this far and 
+now she had to go the rest of the way. Maybe if she saw him fucking 
+another girl, she could hate him, and all this torture would end.
+
+She moved closer and closer. She was in this thick clump of trees and 
+bushes. She saw this clearing and then she saw the very thing she knew 
+she would see. There was that girl flat on her back, her legs wide open 
+and around Chris' waist. Chris was on top of her and his ass was 
+bobbing up and down.
+
+Vicky got down near the ground and she could see the sides of the 
+girl's cunt as it opened wider and wider. All she could really see of 
+Chris was his bobbing ass. She wanted to scream but she didn't. She lay 
+there frozen like a rock. She could tell they were about to reach their 
+orgasms, and she could tell when they did.
+
+They both began to shake all over as they had their orgasms. Vicky 
+wanted to close her eyes but she couldn't. She had to watch now. But 
+the funny thing was that she knew that this would just make her love 
+Chris all the more, because now she saw how good he was at fucking.
+
+She had always known in her mind that he had to be the best at fucking, 
+but now she was actually seeing for herself that he was. That girl was 
+going insane, and it was all because of what Chris was doing to her, 
+and what he had been doing to her, and what he would probably still do 
+her after they had recovered from this orgasm.
+
+Even Herbert had been able to have three orgasms in a row without 
+stopping, and stay hard all that time as well. Surely Chris could do a 
+lot better than that. She wondered how many orgasms they had before 
+this, before she heard them, before she had started to watch like she 
+was.
+
+Maybe they had just started and she would get to see it all. In spite 
+of how much it killed her inside to watch, she now had to see it all. 
+Then she saw Chris get off the girl.
+
+"Is that all?" the girl asked.
+
+"Of course not," Chris replied, helping her to her feet. "That was just 
+the beginning."
+
+"So why are we standing?" the girl asked, obviously peeved at this 
+sudden rupture in their fucking. "Let's get back down and keep fucking. 
+That's what you brought me out here for, wasn't it?"
+
+"I certainly did. Now wait right here."
+
+Chris ran off into the woods and the girl just stood there looking like 
+she didn't know what to do next. It looked to Vicky as if the girl was 
+going to cry. Then Chris came back into the clearing. Only he was 
+leading his horse by the reins. The girl looked at the horse and then 
+as Chris, and then she smiled.
+
+"I get it," she said, "we're going to fuck sitting on your horse, 
+aren't we? That should be really good. I can't wait."
+
+"No," Chris said, "that's not what we're going to do. That isn't what 
+we're going to do at all. In fact, you and I aren't going to do 
+anything at all. You and I are never going to do anything again. 
+However, you and my horse are going to do lots together, and he's just 
+getting ready for you now. See his hard-on? It's as big as your arm, 
+isn't it?"
+
+Vicky couldn't help looking at the horse's huge cock, even though she 
+had seen their cocks a million times or more. Hadn't she seen the 
+horses fucking at mating season since she was two? Didn't she always 
+get a secret thrill out of it? But still she looked to see what the 
+horse's cock looked like.
+
+The girl was the one who was scared now. "Just what do you mean by that 
+kind of talk? You just better explain yourself, and do it now. Do you 
+mean to say that you expect me to have sex with your horse? That you 
+expect me to let a horse fuck me? First of all, it would kill me, and 
+second of all, it's downright perverted. Take me home right this 
+minute."
+
+She went to grab her clothes off the ground and Chris just grabbed her 
+and threw her on the ground, flat on her back. From out of nowhere he 
+got a whip, and he began to use it on her. The girl rolled over on her 
+stomach as fast as she could as the whip cracked into her milky, white 
+thighs. Thighs that were still covered with Chris' and her own come.
+
+"You'll do just as I tell you," Chris was saying very softly. "First 
+you are going to blow my horse and you are going to blow him good, and 
+then you are going to let him fuck you. Don't worry, he won't kill you. 
+He never killed any of the others, and you're a lot bigger inside than 
+they were. A lot bigger."
+
+Vicky watched even more closely now as Chris pulled the girl back up 
+off the ground and pushed her towards the horse. "Now get under the 
+horse and blow him," Chris yelled at her, and with that he cracked the 
+whip on her bare ass again, making her scream out again. "If you don't 
+you'll get a beating instead. It's your choice, the beating or the 
+horse. All the other girls picked the horse. I'm sure you can see why."
+
+The girl was crying, but she got down on her hands and knees and 
+crawled under the horse. Chris held the horse steady by the reins and 
+he kept poking the girl in the ass with the butt end of the whip.
+
+"Stop wasting time," he said. "Suck on that horse's cock, and do it 
+before I get good and mad and give you a beating anyway."
+
+The girl grabbed for the horse's cock and just held onto it. Vicky 
+could see the girl bringing her mouth closer and closer to the horse's 
+cock, and then she was taking that huge piece of meat right inside her 
+mouth, and working her mouth all around it. She did it as if she really 
+wanted to.
+
+Vicky couldn't take her eyes off of what was happening. She just 
+couldn't believe what she was seeing right in front of her. It was 
+unreal. This was all a dream. That girl wasn't sucking off that horse, 
+and Chris wasn't really forcing her to. Vicky knew that none of this 
+could be happening. None of it.
+
+When she opened her eyes there was the girl, and it looked as if she 
+had more of the horse's cock in her mouth. She really did look like she 
+liked it now, and it looked like she was getting more and more of the 
+horse's cock in her mouth. She got as much of it in her mouth as she 
+could hold, and then she really sucked hard on it.
+
+Vicky could hear the loud sucking noises the girl was making and she 
+could also hear the noises Chris was making. Chris was groaning and 
+grunting away as if it was his cock the girl was sucking. Vicky could 
+see the agony all over his face as he watched the girl suck harder and 
+harder on the horse.
+
+"That's it," Chris yelled at the girl, as he waved the whip about in 
+the air above his head, "suck on that cock just as hard as you can. 
+Really get that meat in your mouth and suck on it. Make those juices 
+flow."
+
+Vicky had never seen Chris like this, and she was amazed by the way he 
+was now acting. She was also somewhat surprised by the way the girl was 
+now sucking on the horse's cock. Chris didn't have to force her 
+anymore. She was doing it because she wanted to. That was obvious in 
+her every action.
+
+Vicky could see the horse's cock pushing out the sides of the girl's 
+mouth. The look on the girl's face was that of a wild-woman's. The eyes 
+were opened wide and the facial muscles were contorted in the sweet 
+agony that only sex can cause. The horse was getting restless and 
+excited as the girl on the ground mouthed it harder. Vicky could feel 
+herself getting moist between her legs the more she watched.
+
+Chris was still yelling at the girl but he was incoherent and the girl 
+hadn't been paying attention to him for some time. She had forgotten 
+all about him. The only thing that she cared about was that huge piece 
+of meaty shaft that was in her mouth, and that she was sucking on just 
+as hard as she could.
+
+Vicky shoved her hand down under her blue jeans and down under her 
+panties and felt her wet cunt. She got her finger right inside and 
+began to finger herself, feeling her breathing increase and her whole 
+body shake at the same time. Vicky wanted to tell the girl to stop what 
+she was doing, but she couldn't.
+
+She was too turned on by it now, and she couldn't wait to see that 
+horse finally come in the girl's mouth. The girl could hardly wait 
+herself, and she moved her mouth back and forth on the huge cock until 
+finally it began to shoot out its sticky life-giving fluid.
+
+The come just poured out in gushes, and it ran down the girl's chin, 
+down her neck, and all over her tits. The girl tried to keep as much in 
+her mouth as possible, but there was just too much of it. Pretty soon 
+her whole body was covered with it, and it seemed like the horse was 
+never going to stop coming.
+
+Vicky could feel her own orgasm coming upon her, and she began to 
+finger herself harder and faster. Pretty soon the sweet agony of orgasm 
+overcame her and she closed her eyes and just let the warm sensation 
+overcome her. Her cunt filled up with her juices and they poured down 
+all over her hand.
+
+Vicky lay on the ground for the longest time, and when she finally woke 
+up she saw that Chris, the girl, and the horse were gone. Vicky got to 
+her feet. She was dazed and still a little bewildered. Had she been 
+dreaming this whole thing? She shook her head and realized that it had 
+not been a dream at all. It had been the real thing.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Vicky lay in her bed remembering what she had seen that afternoon. 
+Chris. That girl on her knees with the horse's cock well in her mouth. 
+The whole picture of what had happened kept going around and around in 
+her head, and she could see it as if it was actually happening all over 
+again, and in her own bedroom.
+
+Vicky's naked body began to shake, and she could feel those urges 
+coming over her again. Ever since that first time with Herbert, Vicky 
+had known what lust was. She actually lusted after every man she saw. 
+Every night she lay awake like this wanting a man's cock deep inside 
+her.
+
+And then that horse's cock appeared in her mind. It had been so huge. 
+Vicky could still see that girl sucking on it frantically, trying to 
+get as much of it in her mouth as she possibly could. Vicky wondered if 
+sucking a horse's cock was the same as sucking a man's cock.
+
+Vicky had only given Herbert that one blow job, but she could still 
+remember it. She had loved the salty taste of his cock, and she had 
+loved the bitter-sweet taste of his come even more. She could feel it 
+now as it poured into her mouth and dripped down her throat.
+
+Her breathing increased steadily and she reached down to her damp 
+crotch. She had already fingered herself once tonight, and now she was 
+at it again. She got two fingers inside her cunt this time and worked 
+them in and out just as rapidly as she could until she was shuddering 
+from her orgasm.
+
+It didn't calm her body any, and she still felt the urges. She jumped 
+out of bed, dressed quickly, and made her way out of the house very 
+quietly. Outside she ran to the stable and quickly saddled Chris' 
+horse. There was only one cure for the way she felt, and it had come to 
+her all at once.
+
+She hated herself for what she was about to do, but there was no other 
+way. She mounted the horse and headed him off towards the woods. She 
+felt the cool night breeze against her face, and she felt the saddle 
+rubbing into her crotch. It felt so hard, and because of that, it felt 
+really good to her.
+
+She rode the horse to the edge of this small pond and there she 
+dismounted. "No," she said, "I can't." And with that she ripped off her 
+clothes and dove into the pond. The pond was fed by mountain springs 
+and the water was ice cold. This would get it all out of her system she 
+thought.
+
+She swam furiously in all directions, letting the ice cold water chill 
+her to her very core. She could feel the coldness between her legs, and 
+she could feel it in her cunt as well. There had to be some way to end 
+these endless urges of hers. There was no telling what she might do if 
+she let them continue. She just might end up like that girl this 
+afternoon.
+
+Finally, when she thought she was quite exhausted from swimming, she 
+climbed out of the water and lay on her stomach in the grass. She could 
+feel the horse standing just a few feet away from her, and when she 
+looked up in his direction she could see that he had a hard-on.
+
+What a great big beautiful cock, she thought to herself. There was no 
+doubt about that. She got to her feet and walked closer to the horse. 
+He just stood there looking off in another direction. I wonder how he 
+felt when she was sucking him off, Vicky asked herself. I wonder if he 
+liked it?
+
+She began to stroke his flanks, thinking all the while about that huge 
+cock of his. When she had sucked Herbert off, he had gone into fits 
+almost. Of course, Vicky had really done a job on him, and that was the 
+reason. Vicky had given him the best blow job of his life, and as it 
+turned out, the only one.
+
+Now there was that huge cock right in front of her and all she had to 
+do was reach down and grab it. She thought about all the girls that 
+Chris had brought out to the house this summer. Had he made them all 
+suck off his horse? Probably he had, and probably they had all liked 
+doing it.
+
+Yes, there was no doubt about that. That girl this afternoon had loved 
+it even though she was at first repulsed by the idea. After she got 
+that meaty shaft in her mouth though, she had gone wild. Vicky could 
+feel the same thing happening to her. She was sure that she would love 
+it also. She fell to her knees and took hold of the huge cock and just 
+held onto it.
+
+All she had to do now was put it in her mouth. It was that easy. This 
+horse had been sucked off so many times already, it was probably quite 
+use to it. He had certainly gotten hard fast enough. Chris had probably 
+trained him to get hard at the sight of a naked girl.
+
+Vicky thought about Chris and about how really perverted he must be. 
+But then here she was ready to suck off his horse. She was just as 
+perverted, and maybe even more so. She stroked the huge cock gently, 
+running both of her hands down the full length of it and over the huge 
+balls that hung down.
+
+After having seen so many horses with hard-ons, Vicky couldn't believe 
+that she was so amazed at the size of this one. They were all this big, 
+but then she had never really thought about them before, and she had 
+never held one in her hand like this. Now she was holding it, and she 
+was stroking it, and pretty soon she would be sucking on it.
+
+Vicky knew now that she would be going all the way. There was no 
+stopping her now. If that girl could do it, so could she. Her only 
+regret was that Chris wouldn't be there to see her. She wanted very 
+much for him to see her. Maybe then he would like her. Maybe then he 
+would fuck her.
+
+She got her mouth closer and closer to the horse's cock and then she 
+kissed the head of it. The horse moved a little, but not that much. He 
+was standing perfectly still for the most part. She kissed the head of 
+his cock again, and she thought he made some kind of sound.
+
+She began kissing the huge cock, up and down the entire length of it. 
+It was so rough and so soft at the same time. She pressed her wet lips 
+into it as hard as she could, and shivers ran throughout her body every 
+time that she did. She could feel her whole body shaking inside, and 
+she could feel her cunt getting moist.
+
+Now she was under the horse, and she was half laying down, and half 
+sitting up. She pointed the cock at her mouth and then she began to rub 
+her face against the tip of it. She rubbed it across her forehead, 
+across her cheeks, under her nose, across her closed lips, under her 
+chin, and even against her tits. She pressed each nipple into the 
+crack.
+
+The cock seemed to be throbbing in her hands, and that was when she 
+took it in her mouth and began to suck on it. She took in just so much 
+of it, and closed her mouth around it just as tight as she could. She 
+worked her tongue against it, stabbing into it just as hard and as fast 
+as she could.
+
+She slid her mouth back and forth on the hard skin and she could feel 
+it burning up. That made her burn up as well, and made her take more 
+and more of the cock in her mouth until she couldn't get any more of it 
+in her mouth. It just filled her right up, and she almost thought that 
+she was going to gag on it.
+
+Since she only had Herbert's cock to compare this one with, she 
+couldn't get over how much better it was to suck on this horse's cock. 
+It did something to her inside that Herbert's cock hadn't done, and 
+never would have done. This cock made her whole body quiver inside, and 
+she could feel herself on the verge of an orgasm.
+
+She could feel that the horse was also on the verge of orgasm, and she 
+began to work her mouth back and forth on his cock just as fast and 
+just as hard as she could manage. She would show this horse something. 
+Show him that she was better than all those other girls who had been 
+sucking him off.
+
+She really began to think of the horse as being human. He wasn't an 
+animal to her any longer. No, he wasn't an animal at all. He was a real 
+man. He was Chris. Vicky could see Chris in the back of her mind as she 
+sucked harder and harder on this huge piece of burning cock that was 
+filling up her mouth.
+
+Vicky remembered what had happened this afternoon when the horse had 
+come in that girl's mouth. She couldn't wait for him to come in her 
+mouth. She could feel it coming.
+
+Please come now, she thought to herself, pressing her lips into the 
+horse's heavy meat and beginning to slowly gum the rubbery flesh while 
+slowly bobbing her head back and forth.
+
+Please come now, she thought to herself, pressing her lips into the 
+horse's cock just as hard as she possibly could. It was throbbing away, 
+and she could feel it getting ready to burst wide open. The horse was 
+moving somewhat, and she could tell that he was just as excited as she 
+was. He was getting all worked up just as she had been worked up all 
+along.
+
+The cock began to jerk back and forth in her mouth and then the come 
+just gushed running all over her body. The come washed down her throat, 
+and she could feel it spilling out of her mouth and running all over 
+her body.
+
+Her mouth was on fire, and so was the rest of her body. The come 
+continued to gush out of the jerking cock, and she had a hard time 
+keeping it in her mouth. Somehow she did manage to keep the horse's 
+cock in her mouth, and all the time that his come was shooting out of 
+him, she continued to suck just as hard as she could on his cock.
+
+She felt his come running down her neck and over her tits, and she 
+could feel it running down on her thighs even. There seemed to be no 
+end to it, and she was glad of that. She wanted it to keep coming like 
+it was. She never wanted it to stop. If only Chris were here, she 
+thought to herself.
+
+That would have made everything more perfect than it was. As it was, 
+she knew that this had to be the most exciting moment of her life. 
+Watching that other girl this afternoon was nothing compared to 
+actually doing it for herself. Now she knew why that girl had acted the 
+way she did.
+
+There was only one way to act after having done something like this. 
+The horse's cock was still hard and still in her mouth. The come was 
+just dribbling out now, and eventually it stopped all together. She lay 
+back on the ground and looked up at the under side of the horse.
+
+He had been standing still all this time, and he was still standing 
+still. He acted as if nothing had happened to him, as if he was totally 
+indifferent to it all. It didn't matter what he felt though, because 
+she knew what she felt. She knew how good it had made her feel inside.
+
+She felt the sticky come all over her body, and she began to wipe it up 
+with her fingers, and then she would lick on her fingers. Her mouth was 
+overflowing still and she swallowed hard. She could feel the last of 
+his come going down her throat and settling in her stomach.
+
+The horse's cock had gotten soft now. She lifted her foot and pressed 
+it into his balls. His balls were soft and hard at the same time. She 
+pressed in gently, and then moved her foot away. The she pressed her 
+foot against him again, and again, and finally she could see him 
+getting hard again.
+
+His cock seemed to go through all kinds of contractions as it rose up 
+into an erection. She watched it closely, not wanting to miss any of 
+it. This was too good to miss. Soon it was completely hard and she 
+thought about how good it would feel inside her pulsating pussy.
+
+Her cunt was really throbbing now, and the juices were running out of 
+her as she just lay there thinking about what it would be like to have 
+that huge cock inside her. She could just imagine what would happen to 
+her once it was inside her. Her juices would really flow then. They 
+might never stop flowing.
+
+She raised her hips so that she was now pressing her stomach against 
+the huge cock. She positioned herself so that it hung between her legs 
+and then she pressed her cuntlips right into it. She then grabbed for 
+the stirrups, and pulled herself up so that she was pressed right 
+against the under side of the horse. She could feel the head of his 
+cock right at the entrance to her cunt.
+
+For a second she was afraid that it would hurt her too much, and then 
+she realized that she didn't care whether it hurt or not. She pressed 
+into him and that was when she felt the huge cock begin to ease into 
+her. The horse seemed to be moving also, and he seemed to be pressing 
+his cock right into her the way any man would have.
+
+It was hard for her to hold herself up the way she was, but somehow she 
+managed. She felt more and more of the horse's cock going into her. She 
+began to rotate her hips in a circular motion, and she began to hump 
+back and forth on the huge cock. It was sliding in and out of her now, 
+and every time it went back in, she could feel herself shaking more and 
+more.
+
+It was filling her right to the brim and she was trying to get as much 
+inside her as she could. She wanted it all, but she didn't think that 
+she was big enough inside. It'll kill me, she thought to herself. It'll 
+split me wide open. But somehow it didn't matter to her.
+
+If she was going to die, she might as well die getting fucked by a 
+horse. That seemed to be the best way out at the moment. She felt more 
+and more of his cock going into her, and began to really close her cunt 
+muscles around him. She could feel him stretching her inside, and she 
+could feel his cock starting to throb already.
+
+Having him come in her mouth was one thing, but now to have him come 
+inside her cunt, that would really be something. She could feel it 
+already and she began to grind into him just as hard as she could.
+
+She could feel her own orgasm starting and she could feel her cunt 
+filling up with her own come. She had never had an orgasm like this, 
+and it shook her so much that she almost lost her grip on the stirrups. 
+She went wild then and just humped back and forth until she could feel 
+the throbbing cock shooting off into her and filling her with its hot 
+cream.
+
+She yelled out at the top of her lungs and she kept grinding her pussy 
+into him. The horse was grinding into her at the same time, and he 
+wasn't acting as indifferent as he had. He seemed to be as turned on as 
+she was, and that just made her feel that much better inside.
+
+The last of his come drained into her, and with a final gasp, she let 
+go of the stirrups and fell to the ground. She felt like a limp rag 
+doll. She lay there breathing hard, gasping for a last breath of air. 
+She just knew that she would die after she had gotten that last breath.
+
+Her eyes were shut tight, but she could still see that huge cock in 
+front of her. And she could still feel it deep inside her. It had gone 
+so far into her that she thought it was going to reach right up to her 
+throat. She had really thought that it was going to split her in two.
+
+She reached down and began to rub her sore pussy. And it was really 
+sore. For awhile she didn't think that the pain would ever go away. 
+And, right then, she wasn't sure that she wanted the pain to go away. 
+And in fact, she was almost certain that she didn't want the pain to go 
+away.
+
+She rolled out from under the horse and tried to get to her feet. She 
+felt as if she should wash off before she went home. She knew that it 
+had to be late, and she had to get home before her parents woke up and 
+discovered she was gone. There was no telling what they might think.
+
+Also, she had to get Chris' horse back to the stable before anyone 
+realized that she had taken it. No one was supposed to ride Chris' 
+horse. Especially not her. She was just part of the hired help. As long 
+as she remained on the Butler place, that's all she would ever be.
+
+But there were other things to think about now. Like the warm feeling 
+that still overwhelmed her. It was as if that huge cock was still 
+shooting off inside her. It felt that way to her anyway. She could feel 
+the spasms going throughout her whole body, and she could feel her body 
+getting warmer and warmer.
+
+Again she tried to get to her feet, but again she couldn't move. She 
+was drained of every bit of strength that she had ever had. It was all 
+gone now, and she would just have to lie here until some of it came 
+back to her. Until then she just wouldn't be able to budge.
+
+She felt this whirling sensation in her head, and she could feel 
+herself blacking out. She tried to fight it, but it was no use. She had 
+to give into it, and that was it. Her head got lighter and lighter and 
+pretty soon she was drifting off into a very deep sleep. It would be 
+the deepest sleep she had ever know. Visions of that huge cock danced 
+all around her.
+
+*   *   *
+
+"What have we here?" the tall man said, looking down at Vicky's 
+perfectly still naked form.
+
+It was almost dawn. Chris' horse had wandered off and was nowhere 
+around. Vicky was still asleep and spread-eagle. The man stood above 
+her admiring what he saw.
+
+"No," he said, rubbing his chin, and feeling his sudden erection, "he 
+never has brought you around. You're a new one on me."
+
+Just by looking at her, and sniffing at the air, the man could tell 
+that Vicky had been having sex with some type of animal, although he 
+couldn't be sure just what type of animal it might have been.
+
+"Yeah, I think I'll take you with me," he said, bending over her body. 
+"You might be nice to have around at that."
+
+First he tied her hands together, and then her feet. Not once did Vicky 
+stir. The man lifted her up over his shoulders and carried her deeper 
+into the woods. Eventually they came to a small cabin, and the man 
+carried her inside and placed her on the small bed in the far corner.
+
+The only other furniture in the cabin was a small wooden table. There 
+were two chairs beside it, and both of them looked as if they were 
+going to fall apart. The loud barking of a dog could be heard, and that 
+made Vicky stir. Thinking she was just dreaming, she drifted back to 
+sleep.
+
+"Yes," the man said, standing by the edge of the bed looking down at 
+her, "I think I'm going to like having you around. You're going to add 
+something to this place. The others he took away, but not you."
+
+The man stood there watching Vicky sleep the whole time. Finally she 
+woke up. Her eyes opened slowly, and her awareness of where she was and 
+what was happening came even slower. When she discovered that her hands 
+and feet were tied, she felt the blood draining right out of her. And 
+when she saw the man standing beside the bed, she turned a ghostly 
+white.
+
+"Where am I?" she demanded. "Who are you? What's the meaning of this?"
+
+The man smiled. "I found you in the woods and I brought you here. You 
+could have gotten killed out there by some wild animal. Not all animals 
+are tame you know."
+
+"Why did you tie me up like this?"
+
+"I had my reasons," he replied, beginning to pace the cabin.
+
+"Let me go right this minute," she yelled.
+
+"You better lower your voice," the man said, a sudden tone of cruelty 
+in his voice.
+
+"You just better let me go right now," Vicky said, trying to get up off 
+the bed.
+
+The man ran back to the bed, pushed her back down, and slapped her hard 
+across the face.
+
+"You ain't going no place, cunt," the man said. "You are mine, and you 
+are going to stay here and make me happy."
+
+With that he slapped her across the face again and again, until he had 
+almost knocked her out. Vicky could feel the blood dripping down her 
+chin and from her cut lip. She could feel the pain that swept over the 
+whole side of her face.
+
+Then she felt the man's hand between her legs. He was grabbing at her 
+roughly, and she could feel his nails digging into her soft, still-wet 
+cuntlips. He was hurting her, and it was obvious that that was his 
+intention. He wanted to hurt her, and he meant to hurt her a lot more 
+than he already was.
+
+He pushed her back so that she was lying down again and he began to get 
+almost his whole hand inside her pussy. He moved it in and out, 
+stroking her insides just as hard as he could. Then she thought she 
+felt this hard object inside her. It was as hard as a man's cock, but 
+it wasn't that. Instead it was the handle of a long, ugly whip.
+
+The man was sticking the handle right into her and working it in and 
+out of her just as fast as he could. When she was at the point of 
+orgasm, he pulled it out and just stood there looking down at her with 
+this evil grin on his face.
+
+"I could smell what you'd been doing out there," he said. "I know you 
+were fucking something. Was it a dog? A horse maybe? I know it was some 
+animal. You still got its come all over your body. It's dripping all 
+over you still. Okay, you like animals, I'll get you an animal you'll 
+really like."
+
+The man disappeared out of the cabin, but not for long. Pretty soon he 
+was back inside, and with him was this huge, black dog. The dog looked 
+as big as he was. Vicky could feel her body trembling all over.
+
+"Ole Boxer here," the man said. "He's fucked some pretty good cunt in 
+his day. Yeah, he's knocked off more ass than most men, let me tell you 
+that right now. Yeah, I like Ole Boxer. He knows just how to stroke a 
+woman's cunt, and you're going to find that out quick enough."
+
+Vicky watched as the man released the dog. The dog walked slowly 
+towards the bed, sniffing at the air, and catching a familiar scent.
+
+"You see," the man said, "he knows. He can smell you."
+
+The dog was right at the edge of the bed now and his head was just 
+inches away from her thigh. Then the dog just got his front legs up on 
+the bed and he stuck his head down in Vicky's cunt, his cold, wet nose 
+pressing right into her cuntlips. Now the dog was really sniffing her.
+
+"Yeah," the man was saying, "he sure does like the smell of female 
+cunt. Especially when he can smell something in it, like the come of 
+another animal. Yeah, that's what really turns him on, and let me tell 
+you, he's turned on plenty now. Oh yeah, his pecker is as hard as any 
+right now, and he can't wait to use it."
+
+Vicky could feel the dog's nose pressing right into the folds of her 
+cunt, and then she could feel his wet, cold, rough tongue as he began 
+to lick her cuntlips. He began to lick her all over thighs, and he was 
+rubbing his tongue back and forth on her clit. In spite of herself, 
+Vicky could feel a warm sensation going through her as the dog 
+continued to lick her out like he was.
+
+The dog knew just what to do and he was doing it. She could feel the 
+tongue going inside her and that just made her tremble all the more.
+
+Vicky could feel her whole body relaxing as she pressed her cunt 
+against the dog's open mouth. He was right on the bed with her and 
+standing between her legs, his head hanging down between her thighs.
+
+"I knew you'd like it," the man was yelling at the top of his lungs. 
+"Yes, I knew you would."
+
+He was holding onto his crotch as if he was in pain. Vicky wasn't 
+paying any attention to him though. All that she cared about right then 
+was this dog.
+
+"Untie me," she yelled.
+
+The man did just that. He untied her legs, and then her hands. With her 
+hands free, Vicky began to pull at the dog's huge cock. It wasn't as 
+big as the horse's cock, but it was big enough. Pretty soon she was 
+pulling the dog right down on top of her and easing his cock right 
+inside her throbbing pussy.
+
+The dog seemed a little uncertain. Maybe he wasn't used to being on top 
+like this, she thought to herself. Vicky was still lying on her back, 
+and she had the dog right on top of her now. She got his cock all the 
+way inside her and then she just began to rotate her hips in a circular 
+motion and get her legs right up in the air.
+
+Vicky went wild when she felt the dog's cock sliding in and out of her 
+like it now was. It would fill her up to the brim, slip almost all the 
+way out, and then fill her up again. She closed her cunt muscles all 
+around it, and she could feel it stroking her real hard inside.
+
+"Keep at it," the man yelled.
+
+Vicky meant to do just that. She could feel the dog's cock throbbing 
+away and she wondered if any other girl had responded to him the way 
+she was responding. She had her legs wrapped around his back and she 
+was grinding into him with all her might. She could feel him grinding 
+down into her, his cock going in just as deep as it could.
+
+She could also feel that he was about to come. She could feel her own 
+orgasm and then they came right together. The come just shot out of the 
+both of them. His come came gushing into her the same way that horse's 
+come had come gushing into her. She could feel it filling her right up 
+inside.
+
+Her own come seemed to wash down all over the dog's cock, and it acted 
+as a lubricant more than anything else. Vicky could feel that familiar 
+warm sensation going through her whole body. It just consumed her and 
+made her want more and more of this dog's hard cock.
+
+The more she got, the more she wanted. Vicky knew now that no man could 
+ever satisfy her the way these two animals had. First that horse, and 
+now this dog. She felt like an animal herself almost. She felt wild and 
+untamed. That just turned her on even more than she was.
+
+The man was jumping around the cabin, pulling on his cock, and yelling 
+at the top of his lungs.
+
+"That's it," he was yelling, "really let him have it. Get that cock way 
+up inside you, and really hump on it. Come on, keep going, you ain't 
+done yet."
+
+Vicky could feel that the dog's cock was beginning to wilt, and she 
+didn't want that to happen. She pressed into him all the harder, and 
+she thought she could feel him getting hard again. And that was just 
+what was happening. The dog's cock was getting hard again, and that 
+made Vicky press into him even harder.
+
+The dog was getting used to this new position, and he was fucking her 
+the way any man would have done. She could feel his tongue all over her 
+face and neck, and she was pressing her mouth against his hairy neck. 
+She could feel his balls slapping against her thighs as he shoved his 
+cock deeper and deeper inside her.
+
+He seemed to be harder this time than he had been before, and his cock 
+even seemed bigger this time as well. Vicky could feel it going all 
+through her and filling up her whole body and not just her cunt. She 
+could feel it splitting her in half almost. Just like that horse had 
+almost done.
+
+She thought about how she had fucked that horse, and how she was now 
+fucking this dog. I'm an animal, she wanted to yell out at the top of 
+her lungs. Instead, she just kept pressing her cunt around the dog's 
+hard cock, and making herself grind into him as hard as he was grinding 
+into her.
+
+All the while he was in her, she could feel his cock throbbing away, as 
+she was sure he could feel her cunt throbbing away. That's it, she was 
+almost saying out loud, you're getting me good. Keep it up like that. 
+Keep it up for as long as you can. For awhile she thought the dog could 
+read her mind, because he did everything she wanted him to.
+
+She liked that.
+
+Obedience is a good quality in a dog.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+The dog's cock was still deep inside her, and it was throbbing even 
+more than it had been. She could feel it getting ready to explode, and 
+then that was just what it did. It did explode, and she exploded right 
+with it. Her come poured out of her just as his come poured out of him.
+
+Her whole body was trembling and she could feel the waves going right 
+through her and making her dizzy. The room was spinning around her head 
+and the roof looked like it was falling right down on top of her. She 
+felt the dog's cock easing out of her. He was no longer lying on top of 
+her.
+
+He was standing up between her legs like he had been at the beginning. 
+He was leaning his head down into her soft, wet cuntlips, and with his 
+tongue he was lapping his and her come that was all over the outside of 
+her cunt, and all down her thighs and legs. His tongue made her feel 
+that much warmer inside.
+
+The man had been jumping all around the cabin all this time, and he had 
+even used a hard wooden stick on himself, and he was bleeding all over 
+because of it. He was now standing in the middle of the cabin and the 
+blood was gushing out of his open cuts, and his cock was spitting out 
+its sex juices.
+
+Neither Vicky nor the man heard the sound of a horse riding up outside. 
+Christopher Butler came bursting into the cabin and when he saw what 
+was happening his first reaction was to laugh. Then he grabbed the man 
+and threw him up against the wall. It was only then that the man became 
+aware of Chris' presence.
+
+"Where did you find that girl?" Chris yelled.
+
+"In the woods," the man stammered. "She was just lying there without 
+any clothes on. I could tell she had been fucking some animal, and just 
+now she fucked my dog and she liked it."
+
+"You know who she is?" Chris asked.
+
+"She's just a girl," the man said, becoming very scared now. "Just like 
+all the others you've brought here."
+
+"She's hardly like the others," Chris yelled. "She's the daughter of my 
+father's horse trainer. I can't have you messing around with her. With 
+the others it doesn't matter, but not with this one."
+
+Chris looked at the man with a look of contempt in his eyes, and then 
+he came over to the bed. First he chased the dog away and then he 
+lifted Vicky to her feet.
+
+"I didn't realize you went in for this sort of thing," he said. "I'll 
+bet you've followed me, haven't you? You've seen what I made those 
+other girls do? Well, you probably didn't see half of what I made them 
+do. Otherwise you would have left here a long time ago."
+
+He handed her some clothes and told her to put them on.
+
+"I'm taking you home before my father and your father have the whole 
+police force out here looking for you," he said harshly. "We can't have 
+them finding you like this, can we? Then they might want to know 
+everything, and then we'd all be in jail. I don't think any of us would 
+like that."
+
+Vicky dressed as quickly as she could. She felt very close to Chris all 
+of a sudden. In the first place, he was seeing her naked for the first 
+time, and he was seeing her after she had just had sex with an animal. 
+I'm sure he knows about the other night as well, she though. He knows I 
+fucked his horse.
+
+Chris took her by the arm and led her outside. He helped her up on his 
+horse, and then he got up right behind her. They began to ride back in 
+the direction of the farm. Vicky could feel Chris' hard cock pressing 
+into her ass, and that made her feel all warm inside. Maybe now he'll 
+fuck me, she thought.
+
+"You just better not say a word about this to anyone, you hear?" Chris 
+said. "After all, it wouldn't look too good for you either. I know you 
+took my horse out last night and I have a pretty good idea what you did 
+with him."
+
+"What should I tell my father happened?" Vicky asked.
+
+"Tell him you went riding and that you fell off the horse and hit your 
+head," Chris said. "It can happen to the best rider. I'll just say I 
+found you lying on the ground, and that you were still out cold."
+
+"Will they believe that?" she asked.
+
+"Of course they will."
+
+Neither one of them said another word the whole way back. At the farm, 
+Vicky's father was the first one to see them as they rode up to the 
+stable. He was so glad to see his daughter safe and alive that he 
+didn't bother to ask any questions. For the next couple of days, all 
+the excitement died down, and life on the Butler farm returned to 
+normal.
+
+And as far as Vicky was concerned, that was the worst thing that could 
+have happened. Chris ignored her just like he always did, and everyday 
+he took another girl out riding. Vicky forced herself not to follow 
+them, and the looks Chris gave her told her that she better not follow 
+them.
+
+Vicky also managed to stay away from Chris' horse, and she didn't go 
+near him, except to saddle him those times that Chris told her to. 
+Other than that, she just did the work she was supposed to, and spent 
+the rest of her time in her room fingering herself to climax.
+
+That was the only kind of sex she allowed herself, and it was beginning 
+to get on her nerves. She needed a lot more than just that. She needed 
+a cock inside her; a big cock that could come a lot. A cock like that 
+horse had or even that dog. Vicky began to think about running away.
+
+She would go someplace where they raised horses and she would get a job 
+taking care of them. Then at night she would sneak down into the 
+stables and do what she had to do. She didn't dare do that now because 
+she was so afraid that Chris would catch her. She was sure that he 
+hated her, although she couldn't figure out why he would. After what he 
+saw me doing, he should love me all the more for it, she said to 
+herself over and over.
+
+But the fact of the matter was that he didn't. He seemed to think even 
+less of her, and now he hardly said a word to her. Before, he hadn't 
+said that much to her, and now he said even less. Vicky just couldn't 
+take it any longer. She had to get away from him before she went crazy.
+
+And to make matters worse, Vicky now had these strange cravings for 
+animals. Especially horses. Every night she would dream about getting 
+fucked by a horse. Before it had been Chris that she would dream about, 
+but now it was his horse, or anyone else's horse for that matter.
+
+One day she finally made up her mind to leave the Butler farm, and that 
+night she packed a suitcase, and leaving a note for her parents, she 
+crept out of the house and made her way to the main highway on foot. 
+There were no cars this time of night and she began to walk.
+
+She walked some distance before she went off the road and into the 
+woods. She lay down and fell asleep as soon as her head had touched the 
+ground. She slept soundly for about six hours and then the traffic woke 
+her up. She got to her feet immediately and got back on the road and 
+stuck out her thumb.
+
+Car after car passed her by and then a car with a horse trailer behind 
+it pulled up in front of her and she ran up to its opened door. There 
+were two men inside of it, an old man and a younger man who had the 
+look of a jockey all over his face. This is for me, Vicky said, as she 
+climbed in the back seat. The car shot off as soon as she was in it.
+
+"I'm Jack," the old man said, "and this is my son, Phil. We're headed 
+for the track up here. Where you going?"
+
+"That's where I'm going too," Vicky said.
+
+"You know anything about horses?" Jack asked.
+
+"I was born on a horse," Vicky said.
+
+"Maybe you'd like to work some for us then," Jack said. "We can't pay 
+much, but we can feed you and buy you some clothes if you need any."
+
+"I don't need too much," Vicky said.
+
+Vicky noticed how Phil was looking her all over. Vicky had on a blouse 
+and slacks and it was then that she noticed that her blouse was almost 
+opened all the way. The top three buttons were unfastened. When she 
+went to button them, Phil pushed her hand away and did it for her.
+
+"You're awfully good looking," he said.
+
+"Thank you," she said, leaning back in the seat, and sticking her tits 
+out as far as she could.
+
+"Yeah," he said, "I'll bet you're a mean one in bed. I'll bet you wrap 
+those lips around a man's cock, and I'll bet you don't let up for a 
+second."
+
+Vicky just smiled, opening her mouth slightly and letting her tongue 
+slip out suggestively.
+
+"You don't talk to her like that," Jack said, looking in the rear view 
+mirror, and getting all hot and bothered himself.
+
+"That's quite okay," Vicky said, "I don't mind. After all, the three of 
+us will be living together from now on. We might as well get to know 
+each other as well as we can."
+
+"Yeah," Phil said, climbing in the back seat, "I think we should do 
+just that."
+
+And with that he kissed Vicky full on the mouth. He was sitting beside 
+her and he was grabbing at her tits. Vicky could feel his hands going 
+under her blouse and then she could feel them right on her tits. He was 
+squeezing them as hard as he could, and his tongue was probing deep in 
+her mouth.
+
+Pretty soon he had her blouse and bra off and he had her stretched out 
+on the back seat. He was still sitting up, but he was bent over her 
+tits, and he was sucking hard on one of them. He was making the nipple 
+real hard, and then he got as much of her tit in his mouth as he could.
+
+One thing about Vicky. She had big tits. It was impossible for Phil to 
+get her whole tit in his mouth, but he was trying just the same. He was 
+trying just as hard as he could, and he was getting quite a bit of her 
+tit in his mouth, and what he had in his mouth, he was sucking on as 
+hard as he could.
+
+Vicky was running her fingers through his hair and then she began to 
+pull on his hair. That made him suck on her all the harder, as she knew 
+it would. She could feel his teeth sinking into her tit, and that made 
+her quiver all over. She could feel her cunt getting moist because of 
+it.
+
+"That's it," she was saying to him. "Suck me real hard. Suck me just as 
+hard as you can. Bite me too. I love it when you bite me. I really do. 
+Bite me harder. As hard as you can."
+
+Phil did everything she wanted him to, and more. He was going after her 
+cunt now, and he was pulling her blue jeans and panties down so he 
+could get after her. Once he had them down to her knees he got his head 
+right down between her legs, and he began to suck on her cuntlips.
+
+He began to rub his tongue back and forth on her clit, and then he got 
+his tongue right inside her. Vicky pressed her pussy against his open 
+mouth as hard as she could. She could feel his tongue going way inside 
+her and that made her go all soft inside. She could feel her sex juices 
+flowing already.
+
+He was getting right after her too and she could feel his teeth sinking 
+into her cuntlips. That hurt at first, but after awhile it felt good, 
+and she told him to bite her even harder, and he did. He bit her just 
+as hard as he could, and soon he was drawing blood, along with her 
+come.
+
+He was lapping up both her blood and her come, and he seemed to like 
+both. He just couldn't get enough of her. It was then that Jack said 
+that they had better stop since they were approaching the track. Hours 
+had passed since Vicky had gotten in the car, but it seemed like such a 
+short time had passed by.
+
+Jack had parked the car and they--he and Phil--were putting the horses 
+up in the stable they had been assigned. They had two horses, one male 
+and one female. A few other people had arrived with their horses, and 
+they were also stabling them. Vicky watched all the horses very 
+closely. She was trying to pick out the ones that she might prefer.
+
+Right then the only thing that she could think of was getting a horse's 
+cock inside her cunt or at least in her mouth. Phil had really eaten 
+her out good, and she could still feel her cunt twitching from what he 
+had done to her, but she had a feeling that that was all he could do.
+
+She had asked him many times to fuck her, but he had kept on eating her 
+out instead. Every time she had tried to reach under his pants for his 
+cock he had pushed her hand away. I'll bet he can't even get it up, she 
+thought as she watched him and his father put the horses up. Well, I'll 
+find out for sure tonight. If he can't fuck me, I'll find something 
+that can.
+
+Phil kept looking aver at her with this sheepish grin on his face. 
+Vicky smiled back at him. Well, you got your tongue in me, she thought. 
+Let's see what else you can get in me. She made her way to the stable 
+and began to look around. They would be sleeping here the whole time 
+they were here, and she wanted to find the best place possible.
+
+Each section of the stable was walled off from the others, and there 
+were living accommodations in the back of them. They weren't much, but 
+they would do. The horses stayed in front, and in the back there was a 
+small room with two beds in it. The beds were singles, but they looked 
+like they could hold two people.
+
+Well, she thought, one of them is going to have to hold two people. 
+Either Phil is going to be sleeping with me, or he's going to have to 
+bunk in with his father. Vicky couldn't imagine herself sleeping with 
+the father.
+
+There was a small stove and a refrigerator in the room as well. Later 
+on, Vicky cooked a small supper, and the three of them sat around 
+eating it. Vicky and Phil sat on one bed, and Jack sat over on the 
+other. I guess this is how we're going to be sleeping too, Vicky 
+thought.
+
+As far as Vicky was concerned, it didn't matter to her whether she 
+slept with Phil. What mattered was that she get a chance at his horse. 
+She had gotten a good look at that horse and she could see that he had 
+a huge cock. It was soft at the time, but Vicky could picture in her 
+mind what it would look like once it was hard, and she couldn't wait to 
+see it hard.
+
+They finished their supper and then Jack decided to talk about his sex 
+life with his wife. His wife had just died the year before, and as Phil 
+told her later, that was all his father ever wanted to talk about 
+anymore.
+
+"Yeah," he said, "my wife was some hunk of ass. She could throw the 
+meanest fuck in the world. She'd wrap those legs of hers around me and 
+then she would grind that pussy of hers against me, and we would fuck 
+like it was the last time. Yeah, we put everything in each and every 
+fuck."
+
+The old man went on and on like that, until finally he had fallen 
+asleep with his clothes on. He was lying on top of the blankets, and 
+Phil and Vicky undressed him and got him under the blankets. He didn't 
+wake up once while they were doing it, and he had this evil grin on his 
+face the whole time.
+
+"He's dreaming about it," Phil said.
+
+Phil and Vicky stood on opposite sides of the old man's bed just 
+looking at each other.
+
+"What he didn't tell you," Phil said, "was how my mother liked to go 
+after the horses as well. She couldn't stay away from them. More than 
+once I saw her sucking off one of our horses and I even saw her fuck 
+one of them. In fact, she got this job in Mexico in a nightclub where 
+she fucks a horse.
+
+"You see, she really isn't dead, and in fact, she's very much alive. 
+She does this act in this club. What they do is they tie pieces of 
+string around the horse's cock, an inch or so apart. The louder the 
+audience claps, the more of the horse's cock my mother lets in her.
+
+"I guess she does pretty well at it, and once I even went and saw her 
+do it. My father knows, but he won't admit it. He still believes she 
+died, and it's better for him if he thinks that. Otherwise he might 
+lose his mind completely. He couldn't stand to know the truth."
+
+Vicky lit a cigarette and walked over to the small window. She felt 
+restless all of a sudden. "I can see that you're just like my mother," 
+Phil said, coming up behind her. "Yeah, I can smell it on you. You're 
+just dying to go out there and fuck one of those horses, or at least 
+suck one of them off. I know your kind. You're all alike, and you all 
+smell the same. I knew that when I just saw you standing by the road. I 
+could tell it from the way you were standing, from the way you had your 
+legs spread."
+
+"Is that why you can't get it up?" she said, turning on him savagely.
+
+She was breathing fast and so was he. They looked at each other like 
+two animals about to do battle. Phil reached behind her and got his 
+hands in her hair and pulled her towards him. He kissed her hard on the 
+mouth and then pushed her away.
+
+"That's all you're good for," she said, almost spitting the words in 
+his face.
+
+He fell to his knees, and as he did so, he pulled her blue jeans and 
+panties down. She could feel his tongue between her legs and he was 
+rimming her pussy and then he was getting his tongue right inside her. 
+She liked it at first, but then she knew she needed a lot more.
+
+She pushed him away, took off all her clothes, and went into the part 
+of the stable where the horses were. Her pussy reeked of its juices, 
+and she knew that her scent went just ahead of her. Let him smell me 
+first, she said, looking at the male horse. Let him know what he's 
+about to get.
+
+The horse was standing perfectly still. His cock was still soft. Vicky 
+went up to him and began to stroke his flanks.
+
+"Do you smell me yet, big boy?" she said. "Would you like to lick me 
+out?"
+
+The horse still didn't move. Vicky moved around in front of the horse, 
+and pulled his head down so that it was right against her hairy mound.
+
+"Smell that," she said in a whisper.
+
+The horse was moving his head from side to side, and he was rubbing his 
+nose against her hairy mound. All of a sudden she had an idea. She 
+jumped on his neck, getting her legs right around him. His huge head 
+was pressed in right between her legs this way, and his nose was 
+pressed right into her pussy.
+
+She could feel him rubbing his nose around inside her and then she felt 
+his tongue. Now he was licking her pussy as well as sniffing it. She 
+was having a hard time holding herself up on the horse's neck like 
+this, but then she felt someone holding her up from behind. It was Phil 
+and he was holding her up so that she wouldn't have to hold herself up.
+
+Now she was free to do what she wanted. She pressed her pussy hard 
+against the horse's mouth, and she felt his tongue going right inside 
+her. She could feel how big it was, and what it was doing inside her. 
+She could feel her juices flowing already, and she could feel her whole 
+body trembling like it was.
+
+She wrapped her legs around the horse's neck just as hard as she could, 
+and she pressed her pussy into his open mouth just as hard as she 
+could. He was making his tongue do all sorts of things inside her, and 
+that was making her come even more than she had been. Her cunt was 
+filling up with her sex juices now.
+
+She closed her cunt muscles all around his tongue, and just held him 
+tight inside her. His tongue was hard as a man's cock, and maybe even 
+harder. She couldn't wait to get his cock inside her. That must be 
+really something, she thought to herself. Yes, that must be really 
+something.
+
+It's so good, she thought. It's so very good. I could have him do this 
+forever. She pressed into the horse's mouth even harder and she felt 
+her thighs opening even wider. The horse's tongue was going in and out 
+of her just as fast as it could, and she was coming just as much as she 
+could.
+
+Her orgasm just overtook her and it made her shake all the more. She 
+felt Phil getting weaker, and she could tell he wouldn't be able to 
+hold her up much longer. She began to shake even more as the come 
+rushed out of her like it was never going to stop. The horse kept 
+licking it all up.
+
+Finally, Phil dropped her, but she managed to hang on by herself. She 
+finally slid down to the floor and lay there on her back. Phil was over 
+in a corner of the stable crying like a baby. She couldn't think about 
+him now. There were lots more important things for her to think about.
+
+She felt the horse bending over her, his head hovering just above her 
+hairy mound. Pretty soon he was pressing his nose into her hairy mound 
+and then he was licking the soft, wet hairs. Her hair was saturated 
+with her come as were her thighs. He began licking her all over in an 
+eager fashion.
+
+Vicky just lay there letting the horse lick her wherever he wanted to. 
+And he seemed to want to lick her in the right places. He licked her 
+stomach and up the rippled flesh of her long slender torso.
+
+Slowly the heat of passion rose to her tits, and then back down to her 
+hairy mound. His tongue seemed to be all over her, and she could feel 
+it going right through her.
+
+"That's it," she was whispering. "That feels so good."
+
+The horse's tongue was right down between her legs now, and he was 
+licking up the come that was just outside her cunt. He was licking her 
+cuntlips and her clit, and he was licking them real hard. The 
+sensations went right through her and she didn't ever want him to stop. 
+No, this was much too good for him to stop now.
+
+She felt the horse licking her thighs, and all the way down her legs, 
+and then back up her legs to her still-wet pussy. There he stayed and 
+she felt his tongue ripping her up and down and all over. Part of his 
+tongue seemed to go inside her but most of it was pressing against the 
+outside of her cunt.
+
+That was okay with her. Anything this horse did was okay with her. She 
+could still hear Phil crying off in the distance, and that turned her 
+on even more. Let the baby cry, she thought bitterly. He's not even a 
+man. He can't fuck, so what good is he? He's no good at all.
+
+"What's the matter, Philly-boy?" she called out. "Can't you get it up, 
+Philly? Is that your problem?"
+
+"Shut up, you slut," he yelled back at her.
+
+"Your horse can get it up, Philly," she said. "He can sure get it up 
+even if you can't."
+
+"I said for you to shut up. I don't care what you do, just don't talk 
+about it."
+
+"But I have to talk about it, Philly," she said, getting up on her 
+knees. "I have to tell you what I'm doing. I'm getting over here so I 
+can suck on this big piece of meat. I've never seen a cock this big, 
+Philly. Have you?"
+
+Vicky was now on her knees under the horse and she was holding the 
+horse's cock in her hands.
+
+"I've got a good hold on it, Philly," she then said. "I've got a real 
+good hold on it. You should see what I'm doing. Yeah, you really should 
+see it. I'm holding on real tight and I'm getting ready to get it right 
+in my mouth. First I want to look at it real good though. I want to see 
+just what it is I'm going to be sucking on. The more I look at it 
+though, the more I can hardly wait to suck on it. It looks so good, and 
+it looks so big, and it's throbbing in my hand. I'll bet he comes a 
+lot. I'll bet he sure does."
+
+And with that she began to suck on the horse's cock. First she kissed 
+the head of his cock, and then she kissed him up and down the length of 
+his cock, and she even kissed his two huge balls that hung down like 
+two large bags. She kissed them just as hard as she had kissed his 
+cock.
+
+Now she was kissing the head of his cock again, and then she was 
+getting it in her mouth. It was so big, and she could only get so much 
+of it in her mouth. She began to slide her mouth back and forth on it, 
+and she could tell that the horse liked that. He liked it as much as 
+she did.
+
+She really began to suck on him then and she could feel his cock 
+jerking back and forth in her mouth already. She could feel that he was 
+already on the verge of orgasm. She let up on him for a second, but 
+only for a second. She was back sucking on him just as hard as she 
+could. She could feel his cock expanding and then she felt the force of 
+his orgasm.
+
+It almost knocked her off balance, but she managed to stay up on her 
+knees, and she managed to get his cock well in her mouth. She didn't 
+want to lose that. Not now she didn't. Not with his come streaming out 
+in her mouth like it was. She could feel it shooting out into her, and 
+that just made her suck on him all the harder.
+
+His cock was jerking back and forth in her mouth and it was exploding 
+like it was going to split right in half. Her mouth was filling up with 
+his come, and it was spilling out over her lips and running down her 
+chin. She could feel it on her neck and running down to her tits.
+
+His come was sticky and it was bitter, and she just couldn't get enough 
+of it. She wanted it all over her body, and she managed to get it all 
+over her body. She could feel it dripping down on her thighs, and 
+running down between her legs. She rubbed it right into her pussy with 
+her hand.
+
+Phil was on the verge of hysteria, but she couldn't bother with him 
+now. She had even lost all interest in torturing him any more than she 
+already had. He didn't even exist as far as she was concerned. He was a 
+nonentity, and that was all he would ever be to her. Let him cry like a 
+baby since that was all he was good for anyway. He wasn't good for 
+anything else, that was for sure.
+
+The horse's cock was still shooting off its rocks, and she was still 
+getting as much of it in her mouth as she could. She was drinking it 
+right down. She could feel it burning the inside of her mouth, and the 
+inside of her throat. She could feel it settling in her stomach and 
+burning it as well.
+
+The come was just dribbling out now, but she drank down every last drop 
+of it. Soon there was no more though. Vicky felt breathless and she 
+felt as if she had had her share for the night. She didn't need anymore 
+right now. She had had it all, and then some. Her cunt was still sore 
+from the way he had sucked her off before, and she could tell that it 
+would stay sore for some time.
+
+She got to her feet and walked over to where Phil was cringing in the 
+corner. She got him up on his feet and let him to the bed. She 
+undressed him and made him lie in bed, and then she lay in the bed 
+beside him. She pressed her body up against his and began to whisper in 
+his car.
+
+"Just think of your horse's cock as if it was your very own," she began 
+to say. "I sucked you off. That's what I did, I sucked you off, and I 
+sucked you off real good. I gave you the best blow job of your life.
+
+"If you think of it that way, it won't hurt so much. In fact, it won't 
+hurt at all. You'll feel real good about it. You'll feel like a real 
+man for a change. Come on now, think about it that way. Think about 
+your horse's cock as if it was your own. Wouldn't you just love having 
+a cock that big? No man in the whole world has a cock that big. But you 
+do. You have the biggest cock of all of them."
+
+She buried his face between her tits, and he was soon asleep. She saw 
+the horse's cock in the back of her mind, and soon she was asleep also.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Vicky was the first one to wake up the next morning. She got out of bed 
+quietly so as not to wake Phil or his father. It was just a little 
+after dawn, but Vicky knew that she couldn't sleep any longer. She had 
+never been able to sleep late in the morning, and she never would be 
+able to.
+
+She went out back to where the bathrooms and showers were and she went 
+in and washed herself. The water was ice cold, but that was just the 
+way that she liked it. She couldn't wait to start working the horses 
+out, and she couldn't wait for the races to begin. They'll never think 
+to look for me here, she thought, and probably they won't even look for 
+me to begin with.
+
+I'll bet mother's happy, Vicky thought. She always did want me to get 
+away from that place.
+
+"Hello, there," the booming voice said.
+
+Vicky looked up and saw the large man enter the shower. He was over six 
+feet tall, and he had a cock on him that looked like it was hanging 
+right down to his knees. Vicky couldn't take her eyes off it, and she 
+could see that he knew that, and was taking advantage of the fact.
+
+"Don't have separate showers here for men and women," he said. "Guess 
+we'll just have to make do with what we got. Who you with anyway?"
+
+"I'm with Phil and Jack," she said.
+
+"You married to Phil or something?" the man asked.
+
+"We're thinking about it," she replied.
+
+"You'll make him a nice wife, I'm sure," he said.
+
+"How can you tell?" she asked, very coyly.
+
+"That's obvious from the way you're built," he said. "You got a nice 
+body on you that I wouldn't mind getting in my bed some night. No, I 
+wouldn't mind that at all."
+
+"You married?" she asked.
+
+"No, I've never been married," he replied.
+
+"What's your name anyway? I'm Vicky."
+
+"My name is Tom, and I work for Mr. James Nickles," Tom relied. "He's 
+got himself the best horse at the track this year."
+
+"Is Mr. Nickles rich?" she asked.
+
+"Rich ain't the word for him," Tom laughed. "He's got more money than 
+most other people put together."
+
+"You his trainer?" she asked.
+
+"I'm one of them. He's got six of them, one for each horse. Yeah, Mr. 
+Nickles don't mess around."
+
+"Is he here?"
+
+Tom looked at her and smiled. "He'll be here in a few days. In case 
+you're interested, he ain't married, and he's looking for a nice 
+looking wife to pretty up that big house of his. Yeah, he sure does 
+want a pretty woman awfully bad."
+
+"Well, I hope he finds one," Vicky said, turning off the water and 
+getting ready to go.
+
+Tom was still washing and he just looked at her. She stood there 
+looking back at him.
+
+"I'm not married yet," she said to him, hoping he would get what she 
+was driving at.
+
+He apparently did. "I go for long walks at night. It sure does get 
+lonely walking alone. Maybe you'll join me some night."
+
+"How about tonight?" she said.
+
+"Nine o'clock?" he said.
+
+"Where should I meet you?" she asked.
+
+"Right here," he smiled. "Just for old times' sake."
+
+Vicky laughed out loud and so did Tom. Then Vicky ran back to their 
+small room--hers and Phil's and Jack's. Jack was awake now, but Phil 
+was still dead to the world. Jack looked at her naked body and then 
+hurried out to take a shower himself. Vicky had a hard time not 
+laughing.
+
+She looked over at Phil's sleeping form and then she went over to the 
+bed and shook him. Phil woke up, and when he saw her he tried to hide 
+his head under the covers again.
+
+Yanking the covers off the bed, Vicky, said, "Time to get up, stud. 
+You've got a lot of work to do."
+
+With that Vicky left him lying there, dressed, and went and saddled one 
+of the horses. For the rest of the day Vicky gave the horse a thorough 
+workout, racing him around the track. By early evening both horse and 
+rider were exhausted.
+
+Vicky took another shower that evening and at nine o'clock she met Tom 
+just like she had said she would. Tom's huge frame was leaning against 
+a tree, a cigarette dangling out of his mouth. He looked like a cowboy 
+in a movie or on a poster. He had on a blue shirt and a pair of blue 
+jeans.
+
+Vicky walked up to him very slowly. "I didn't notice you out on the 
+track all day."
+
+"I had some things I had to do," he said, taking her hand as they 
+walked off towards the woods. "Like what? Your boss show up?"
+
+"Not yet, but he called and said he'll be around in a few days. I told 
+him all about you."
+
+"What did you tell him?"
+
+Tom smiled. "I told him what a nice piece of ass you were, and how I 
+was going to get to you first."
+
+"What did he say to that?" she asked.
+
+"He reminded me how I got to his other two wives first."
+
+"Other two wives?"
+
+"Yeah. He's been married twice before."
+
+"What happened?" Vicky asked.
+
+"They both ran off with younger men," Tom replied.
+
+"Just how old is your boss?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"About forty, I guess."
+
+"That's not so old," Vicky said, thinking about it for a minute or two.
+
+"It's not terribly old. And he can still get it up."
+
+"That's all that counts," Vicky said, yanking her hand away from Tom's 
+and running into the woods as fast as she could.
+
+Tom was right behind her, running as fast as he could to try to catch 
+up with her. Vicky was a fast runner, and she had taken him by 
+surprise, and had therefore gotten a head start on him. Tom was still a 
+good distance behind her, but he had her in sight the whole time.
+
+Vicky ran around trees and backtracked and did all kinds of things to 
+try and confuse him, but he came at her from out of nowhere and 
+wrestled her to the ground. Vicky felt his arms around her waist and 
+then she felt the ground coming up to meet her. She lay on her back and 
+he lay right on top of her.
+
+They were both breathing hard, and they were both on the verge of 
+laughing. Tom sat on her stomach and had her arms pinned to the ground. 
+Vicky made a mock effort to try and get away, but she put no effort 
+into it. She was just as happy to stay right where she was.
+
+She could feel his erection pressing through his pants and she could 
+hardly wait for him to get it inside her. She could just imagine how it 
+must feel. I'll bet it's as big as a horse's cock, she thought to 
+herself. Or at least, I'll bet it's almost as big. She remembered how 
+big it had been this morning when it was just soft and hanging down his 
+leg. I'll bet it's twice that big when it's hard, she said, hoping to 
+herself that it would be.
+
+She felt his hands going up under her blouse and then she felt him 
+taking off her blouse and bra. He was lying flat on top of her now and 
+she could feel him sucking hard on one of her tits. She had big tits, 
+but he had a big mouth, and he seemed to get almost her whole tit in 
+his mouth.
+
+She could feel her nipple getting rigid and she could feel him pressing 
+his groin hard into hers. She began to rotate her hips under his in a 
+circular motion, and she began to raise them off the ground as high as 
+she could. It was hard to do that, with all his weight pressing down 
+into her.
+
+She loved all this weight on top of her though. The heavier he felt, 
+the better she liked it. Now she really had a man on top of her, and 
+that was what she had always wanted. The only so-called men she had had 
+sex with were Herbert and Phil. And she had hated Herbert, and Phil 
+wasn't even a man as far as she was concerned.
+
+How could he be if he couldn't get it up?
+
+Tom's hands were all over her and she could feel him pushing her blue 
+jeans and panties off her. She had her hands down the back of his blue 
+jeans and under his jockey shorts. She was rubbing his ass and then she 
+was rimming his asshole with her finger, and then she was getting her 
+finger right inside his asshole.
+
+That really turned him on, and that was when she began to work her 
+finger in and out of his asshole just as fast as she could. She really 
+got her finger into him as deep as she could and she really began to 
+stroke him hard inside. She could feel him lifting his ass into the air 
+so she could get her finger in deeper.
+
+"Do that to me," she moaned.
+
+"I'll do a lot more than that," he grunted.
+
+She could feel him taking off her blue jeans and panties and then she 
+undressed him. Now they were both naked. They were both on their knees 
+and facing one another. He threw his arms around her and she threw her 
+arms around him. They pressed in close to one another, and their lips 
+met in a burning kiss.
+
+She could feel his hard cock pressing in against her hairy mound and 
+she reached down and got it right between her legs. It felt so good 
+rubbing against her clit. She could feel him leaning back so that he 
+was sitting back on his backside, and then she felt him lifting her 
+slightly in the air.
+
+She wrapped her legs around him as she felt him lowering her right over 
+his cock. She could feel the hard shaft easing right into her an inch 
+at a time. She trembled each time she felt more of his cock go in. This 
+is the first man, she thought to herself. The first real man.
+
+His cock was in her all the way. She tightened her legs around him and 
+she began to hump up and down on his cock. She would raise her hips so 
+that his cock would slide almost all the way out of her, and then she 
+would lower herself so that he would go back in her, all the way to the 
+hilt.
+
+He just filled her up the way those horses had filled her up and that 
+drove her wild inside. This was the only man who would ever be able to 
+satisfy her the way an animal could. She just knew that. There could be 
+no other man in her life. Not Christopher Butler either. Compared to 
+Tom, he was nothing. And besides he was nothing but a pervert anyway.
+
+She felt Tom's cock filling her up time after time. She could feel it 
+going all through her. It filled up her whole body and not just her 
+cunt. He was really making her quiver inside and she could already feel 
+her sex juices flowing inside. They were dripping down his cock and 
+right onto his balls. She could tell her juices were making his cock 
+burn up inside.
+
+She could feel his cock the way it was burning so much, and she was 
+sure that he could feel her burning pussy. She was kissing his neck and 
+then she was biting right into his shoulder. She could feel him kissing 
+her neck and shoulders, and then he was sucking on her tit again.
+
+That really made her quiver inside. He made both her nipples rigid, and 
+he kept them rigid. She could feel both her tits swelling up, whenever 
+he was sucking on either one of them. He went back and forth from one 
+to the other, and he made both of them burn inside like they never had 
+before.
+
+She could feel her whole body getting ready to explode, and she could 
+feel that his body was getting ready to explode also. She could feel 
+how much his cock was trembling inside her, and she could feel how it 
+was beginning to jerk back and forth. I can hardly wait, she thought.
+
+And she didn't have to wait much longer. His seed came spilling out of 
+him and it filled her right to the brim. Her own come came pouring out 
+of her seconds after his come had shot up inside her. He kept shooting 
+into her, and every time she felt more of his come inside her, she just 
+shook all the more.
+
+"It feels so good," she moaned from way down in her throat. "It feels 
+so very good. I don't ever want it to stop. I don't ever want you to 
+take that beautiful cock out of me. I want your cock in me always. 
+Always."
+
+She thought she was going to black out, but she didn't. He let her fall 
+back so that her back was on the ground now. His cock was still deep 
+inside her, and he was still hard. He was still in between her legs and 
+he was still sliding his cock in and out of her. On every inward stroke 
+she shuddered.
+
+There was no telling now how long he could stay hard. She hoped that it 
+could be all night. At this rate, she thought that it just might be all 
+night at that. He pulled out of her just then, but only long enough so 
+he could turn her over on her stomach and then he lay down on top of 
+her, and got his cock right back inside her. It felt so much better 
+this way.
+
+She felt him raising up on his knees and she raised up with him until 
+she was up on all fours. Just like a couple of dogs, she thought to 
+herself. And thinking that, she remembered that dog in that cabin and 
+that horrible looking man. The dog had been ugly too, but his cock had 
+felt so good inside her. She thought about that now, as Tom began 
+humping in and out of her.
+
+That dog had fucked her until she was too sore to stand, and now Tom 
+was doing the exact same thing. He was making her just as sore as that 
+dog had, and almost as sore as Chris' horse had. He was an animal in 
+his own way, even if he wasn't really an animal in the full sense of 
+the word.
+
+She could feel his cock sliding in and out of her and she closed her 
+cunt muscles in all around him. That's it, she said to herself. Fuck me 
+just as hard as you possibly can. The harder the better cause that's 
+how I like it. I don't like it soft and gentle. No, I don't like that 
+at all.
+
+If there was one thing Tom wasn't, it was soft and gentle. He was far 
+from it. And he showed that over and over by the way he kept ramming 
+his cock in and out of her. His hands were grabbing at her thighs, and 
+then she felt his finger rimming her asshole, and then probing fight 
+inside. He shoved that in and out just as hard as he could also.
+
+He was going to cause her all the pain that he possibly could. He was 
+going to make her as sore as any animal had ever made her. If he only 
+knew how much I like animals too, she thought to herself, I wonder what 
+he would think then? Would he want to watch me, the way some men would? 
+Would he help me like Phil did?
+
+She stopped thinking though when she felt his cock shooting out more of 
+his come into her. It was jerking back and forth inside her, and a 
+feeling of warmth went all through her. It just filled up every part of 
+her and it made her burn up inside like she never had before.
+
+She was really on fire now, and there was nothing that could ever put 
+it out. His come was still shooting into her, and her come was washing 
+down all over his cock. She was quivering and shaking all over, and she 
+could feel that he was quivering and shaking all over also.
+
+"Don't ever stop," she moaned.
+
+"I don't intend to," he grunted back at her.
+
+And it didn't look as if he ever would stop either. His cock was still 
+hard and still inside her. She felt him still moving in and out of her, 
+and then he pulled out completely. She felt so empty when he did that, 
+but then she felt his cock pressing into the crack of her ass.
+
+He was rubbing it up and down in her crack and then he was pressing it 
+against the outside of her asshole. He was putting more and more 
+pressure on it, and then she could feel his cock sliding right into her 
+asshole. He was pushing it into her an inch at a time, and the pain she 
+felt right then was almost unbearable.
+
+The pain filled up every part of her body and she did everything that 
+she could to keep from screaming. She loved the pain in spite of the 
+way it made her feel, and she knew that sooner or later the pain would 
+go away. Soon she would be stretched out enough so that it wouldn't 
+hurt.
+
+He was doing his best to stretch her full out already, and she could 
+feel more and more of his cock going inside her, and then she felt that 
+he was in her all the way. His whole cock was right inside her and his 
+balls were resting against her ass. When he began to slide his cock in 
+and out of her, she could feel his balls slapping against her.
+
+"Harder," she said, "do it harder. Make me really hurt inside. Make me 
+hurt like I never have before. That's it. Do it that way harder and 
+harder."
+
+It seemed like he was humping into her ass for the longest time and 
+then she felt him shooting off inside her. The force of his orgasm was 
+almost too much for her. She fell flat on her stomach and he fell right 
+with her. He was flat on her back and his cock was still deep inside 
+her asshole.
+
+This time he didn't stay hard, and she could feel his cock getting 
+soft. She felt him getting off her. He was kneeling beside her now and 
+she turned over on her back so she could see him. She looked up into 
+his face, and for the first time she saw how rough looking he was.
+
+She reached over and grabbed hold of his wilted cock. It was all 
+covered with a thick coat of slime, but it felt so good in her hand.
+
+"That's all my come and your come," she said, stroking him back and 
+forth.
+
+"That's just what it is," he said.
+
+"You know," she said, "there's only been one other man before you."
+
+"Phil?" he asked.
+
+"No, a guy I went to high school with," she replied. "But he got killed 
+in a car crash. I'm glad he did because I didn't even like him."
+
+"What about Phil? Hasn't he fucked you?"
+
+"He can't," she replied. "He can't get it up. He's hung up on the fact 
+that his mother used to fuck animals. I guess it had a bad effect on 
+him."
+
+"Well, for a girl who only fucked one other guy, you sure were pretty 
+big inside," Tom said. "He must have had a pretty big cock."
+
+"It wasn't him who stretched me out like that," she said.
+
+"Then who did?" he asked, already knowing the answer.
+
+"A horse and a dog," she replied. "They both had a lot to do with it."
+
+Tom just looked at her, and then he got to his feet.
+
+"How old are you anyway?" he asked.
+
+"How old do you think I am?" she asked, squirming about on the grass.
+
+"Probably not as old as you act," he replied, reaching down for the 
+cigarettes in his pocket.
+
+"I'm seventeen," she replied, getting to her feet. "Let me have one of 
+those."
+
+He gave her a cigarette and lit it.
+
+"Thanks," she said.
+
+Tom lit his own cigarette and then he said, "I knew a girl who used to 
+fuck horses. Yeah, she fucked a whole bunch of them. One day she bet 
+this man she could fuck as many as he brought up to her. I think she 
+got to the fourth one and then she just died. He made a fortune on all 
+the bets he had made against her."
+
+"I wouldn't do anything like that," she said suddenly afraid that she 
+might just do that.
+
+"You say that now," Tom said, blowing out smoke rings, "but do you 
+think you'll still say that in a couple of years?"
+
+"Of course," she insisted.
+
+"I should have known you were like that," he said. "Any girl who hangs 
+around a race track has to be. Tell me, was I as good as that horse and 
+dog?"
+
+"You were even better," she said, pressing into him.
+
+He pushed her away.
+
+"I wish I could believe that," he said. "I really do."
+
+And then he bent over and got his clothes and began to dress.
+
+"It sure has been nice walking with you," he said. "I had planned on us 
+doing this all season."
+
+"And now you don't want to? Is that it?"
+
+"Well," he said, "you might have other things you'll want to do from 
+now on."
+
+"Not if I can have you," she said, trying to mean it.
+
+"You say that now, but one of these days you'll think how much better 
+it could be with an animal and then you'll go after one, and that'll be 
+the end of me. No, my cock isn't that big, and it can't stay hard that 
+long."
+
+"It's good enough for me," she insisted.
+
+"For now it is, but not always."
+
+She grabbed onto his arm. "It'll always be good enough for me. Please 
+believe that."
+
+"I want to," he said, "but you see, I just can't. I've seen too many 
+girls like you. They all end up the same. You'll end up like that also, 
+and I just don't want to be around to see it."
+
+"Maybe you can change me," she cried. "Maybe you can see that that 
+doesn't happen to me."
+
+"I tried with that other girl, and I failed," he said. "I failed her 
+and now she's dead. I'd fail you the same way. And like I said, I don't 
+want to be around to see the same thing happen to you. I just couldn't 
+take it a second time."
+
+"It wouldn't happen to me," she said, grabbing onto him and kissing him 
+all over his face and neck. "It wouldn't. You wouldn't fail me.
+
+He pushed her away, and she stumbled and fell to the ground.
+
+"Don't make this any harder than it already is," he almost yelled at 
+her. "Can't you see what you're doing to me? Why did you have to tell 
+me anyway? Why couldn't you have lied? Why?"
+
+She thought he was going to cry, but he didn't. He was too manly for 
+that. He would never cry in front of her anyway, although he might go 
+off and cry by himself sometime. That would be his way, and he would 
+never be like Phil, who would and did cry in front of everybody. She 
+watched him as he walked away. She lay on the ground for the longest 
+time and finally she got to her feet. She picked up her clothes and 
+slowly made her way back to the stable. She hadn't even bothered to get 
+dressed again. She was still naked. Maybe someone would see her this 
+way and rape her. At this point she really didn't care what happened to 
+her.
+
+Phil and Jack were both asleep when she made her way into the room. She 
+wondered what time it was, but she didn't bother to look and see. She 
+walked right into the stable where the horses were and she made her way 
+to the male stud. He was lying down and asleep. She began to stroke him 
+and that woke him.
+
+"I guess you're all I have left," she said, feeling herself about to 
+cry. "Yes, I guess I am doomed just like Tom said I was. I don't care 
+though. I don't care at all."
+
+The horse was standing on his feet now.
+
+"I guess he smells me," she said, seeing his erection. "Yes, he smells 
+me all right."
+
+She fell to her knees and brought her face right up close to his cock. 
+She rubbed it against her cheek and then she rubbed it all over her 
+face.
+
+"You'll never know how good that feels to me," she said out loud. "No, 
+you'll just never know. In fact, I don't even think that I know even."
+
+She was holding onto it and she was rubbing it across her forehead.
+
+"Oh, you're so very big and so very hard," she said. "No man could ever 
+be this big and this hard. Not even Tom. He was pretty big and he was 
+real hard, but even he wasn't this hard and this big. You are the 
+hardest and the biggest that I've ever seen. And just think? There are 
+probably animals, and even some horses, who are bigger and harder than 
+you even."
+
+She continued to rub his cock back and forth against her forehead, and 
+then she rubbed it against her cheeks again, and then right under her 
+nose and across her closed lips, and then on her chin, and then under 
+her chin.
+
+"This is the only kind of cock for me from now on," she said in a 
+whisper.
+
+And with that she began to suck on the head of his cock. It seemed even 
+harder than it had the time before. It tasted so bitter too. More 
+bitter than it had before. But that was okay with her. The more bitter 
+he tasted, the better she liked it. In fact, it turned her on even more 
+than she was all ready.
+
+She could feel the cock bulging out the side of her cheeks and she 
+tried to get even more of it into her mouth. She wished she could get 
+his whole cock in her mouth, but even she knew that that was 
+impossible. Would she end up like that other girl? Maybe, but right now 
+it didn't matter to her. That just might be the best way to die anyway.
+
+After all, she had to die someday, anyway. Why not die fucking a horse? 
+What other ways were there that would feel so good? Who knows, she 
+might die right at the point of orgasm. That way she might not even 
+know she was even dying. She would feel the come shooting into her, and 
+that would be all she felt.
+
+Tom was just jealous, that's all. All men would be like that, and she 
+was glad that she found that out now. None of them could stand the fact 
+that they weren't super studs that they passed themselves off to be. 
+They were nothing compared to this great big beautiful animal.
+
+She sucked harder and harder on the horse's cock, sliding her mouth 
+back and forth on him. She could feel him throbbing already and his 
+hooves beat a nervous tattoo on the ground as she brought him along the 
+way she wanted him to come. Oh come now, she said to herself, I'm ready 
+for you, beautiful stud.
+
+And she was ready at that. She was ready for anything at that point. 
+She kept sucking just as hard as she possibly could and she could feel 
+the horse's cock expanding in her mouth, and then she could feel the 
+come just shooting out of him and filling her right up and spilling 
+over her lips.
+
+Like always, there was just too much come for her to hold in her mouth, 
+and too much for her to swallow. She swallowed as much as she could, 
+but it came out too fast for her to swallow it all. And there was just 
+too much of it. She did the best that she could, and she got as much of 
+it as she could.
+
+The rest of it ran down her chin and down her neck and was running all 
+over her body. She drank down his come and felt it burning her throat. 
+She could feel it as it ran all the way down to her stomach. The taste 
+of it drove her out of her mind. It was so bitter and so sweet at the 
+same time.
+
+She felt her mouth getting hotter and hotter inside and that just made 
+her suck on him all the harder. That just made her whole body burn up 
+all the more inside. She could feel the twitching in her cunt, and she 
+knew what was causing that. She thought about Chris' horse and how his 
+cock had felt inside her, and she could just imagine how this horse's 
+cock would feel inside her.
+
+Thinking about Chris' horse though, she began to think about Chris. I 
+wonder if he even knows that I'm gone? I wonder if he even cares? She 
+knew that he couldn't possible care, and that he was probably glad to 
+get rid of her. After all, she knew too much about him, and that was 
+something she could have held against him.
+
+This way, he didn't have to worry about her telling anyone. Not that 
+she would have told anyone, and not that she could have told anyone 
+without implicating herself. She tried to blot all of that out of her 
+mind though as she tried to concentrate on what she was doing.
+
+Sucking on this cock was the only thing that was really important to 
+her, and she knew that. It was stiff hard, and it was still in her 
+mouth, and that was where she always wanted to keep it. Except for 
+those times of course when it was in her cunt. That was the only other 
+place she wanted this cock to be. Of course, there was her asshole as 
+well. Tom had shown her how good that could feel, and if for nothing 
+else, she could be grateful to him for that.
+
+She could feel the horse building up again and that made her suck on 
+him all the harder. That's it, big boy, she said to herself. That's the 
+way to do it. And with that she slid her mouth back and forth on him, 
+closing her lips around him just as tightly as she could.
+
+She pressed her lips into the burning skin of his cock and felt his wad 
+building up to the point where it was now spilling out into her mouth 
+for the second time. She grabbed hold of his huge balls and held onto 
+them with all her might. They were just as hard as his cock.
+
+It felt so good, and she didn't ever want to stop what she was doing. I 
+won't ever stop, she felt like yelling at the top of her lungs. I won't 
+ever stop, and there's nothing in this world that could ever make me 
+stop.
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+The force of the horse's second orgasm knocked her over and she lay on 
+her back beneath him. She looked up at his stomach and wondered what it 
+must be like to be a female horse. That way he could mount me without 
+any trouble. This way, if he did that, he would kill me before he could 
+even get it inside me.
+
+She would have to find a way for her to be able to fuck this horse, or 
+any other horse for that matter, without getting herself killed in the 
+process. The way she had fucked Chris' horse had been too hard on her. 
+Her arms had gotten so sore holding onto those stirrups, and she had 
+wasted a lot of energy that way.
+
+She got to her feet and looked at the horse. Don't worry, she said to 
+herself. I'll find a way. With that she went into the room where Phil 
+and Jack were still asleep. She looked at their sleeping forms and 
+suddenly got disgusted. She grabbed a blanket and went back into the 
+stable and curled up in a corner.
+
+This was where she belonged, and from now on this was where she would 
+sleep. She would sleep with the horses just like she had sex with them. 
+She had always known that horses were her whole life. Now she knew that 
+more than ever. It wasn't long before she was sound asleep.
+
+The next morning it was Phil who found her in the stable and woke her 
+up. Without saying a word to him she went and took her morning shower. 
+She ignored all the remarks that the men in the shower made to her, and 
+she didn't even once look at any of their naked bodies. She didn't have 
+to.
+
+When she was dressed she took the horse out for a morning workout. He 
+was a good runner and she knew that he would win many races. If nothing 
+else, Phil was a good jockey. More than anything Vicky wanted to be 
+able to ride in a race, but that was impossible. No woman had ever been 
+a jockey, and no woman ever would be.
+
+She thought about this as she brought the horse back to the stable. 
+Phil was still out on the track working the other horse out. She could 
+just barely make him out. Jack was inside the room having a cup of 
+coffee and smoking one of those horrible cigars of his.
+
+He looked up at her and smiled. "How you feeling today?" he asked.
+
+"I feel okay," she said, fixing herself a cup of coffee.
+
+"Where's Phil?"
+
+"He's still working Linda out on the track," she replied, sitting 
+across the table from him.
+
+"She's a good horse," he said. "Won a few races in her time."
+
+"Maybe she'll win some more."
+
+"No," he said, "she's too old. It's up to Lucky's Pride to win all the 
+races now. He's the young one. I'll get a lot of money for stud 
+services for him someday."
+
+"That you will," Vicky said.
+
+Jack was playing with his coffee cup. It was obvious that he was 
+nervous about something.
+
+"Are you thinking of marrying Phil?" he asked.
+
+"Yes, I am," she replied.
+
+"You know of course that he can never ... that you'll never have any 
+children? You know that, don't you?"
+
+He looked like he was on the verge of tears.
+
+ Vicky decided to be cruel. "I know he can't get it up. I know he can't 
+fuck me and that he can only go down on me. That's okay."
+
+"You're just like she was," he said.
+
+"You mean, I'm just like she is. Your wife is still alive Jack and you 
+know that. She's alive and well in Mexico and she's fucking all the 
+animals that she can. What's the matter? Couldn't you ever get it up 
+with her? Is Phil really your son?"
+
+"He most certainly is my son," Jack yelled. "You miserable little 
+whore. You're no damn good. None of you are any good."
+
+"Now, Jack," she said, getting on her knees in front of his chair, "is 
+that any way to talk?"
+
+"You're all no damn good," he said again and again.
+
+She undid his zipper and pulled out his soft cock from behind his 
+jockey shorts. She stroked it up and down and then she kissed it 
+lightly on the head. It didn't look as if it would ever get hard, but 
+she kissed it anyway. She took it in her mouth even and began to suck 
+on it.
+
+"Don't do that," he begged. "Please don't do that."
+
+The more he begged her not to do it, the more she did it. She kept it 
+up until she felt him getting hard, and that took some time, but he 
+finally did get hard, and then she sucked on him all the more. She 
+could feel him grabbing at her hair, and she went after him like a wild 
+woman now.
+
+It wasn't that long before he was shooting off in her mouth. It had 
+been years since anyone had done this to him, and he had been saving up 
+for this moment. The come just came shooting out of his cock in gushes, 
+and then he just went limp again. His whole body shook until it 
+couldn't shake anymore.
+
+She drained the very life right out of him and then she carefully put 
+his wilted cock back in his pants. She got to her feet and just looked 
+down at him with this evil grin on her face.
+
+"It's been a long time, hasn't it, old man?" she sneered. "Don't you 
+just wish I had let you fuck me instead?"
+
+She laughed at the top of her lungs and then she made her way outside 
+again. It was hot out still and there was no breeze. She saw Phil ride 
+up.
+
+"You better go and check on your father," she said. "I don't think he's 
+feeling too well."
+
+She watched Phil run into the stable and that made her laugh all the 
+more. Then she spied this huge black car driving into the area. It was 
+obviously one of the more expensive makes and the man who owned it had 
+to be rich. James Nickles, she thought to herself. That's who it must 
+be. She watched the car as it drove right past her.
+
+As she found out later in the day, Tom had taken off from the tracks. 
+Before he had left though, he had called the man he worked for to tell 
+him he was leaving. James Nickles, who never usually left his mansion, 
+had driven all the way out to the track by himself to try and talk Tom 
+out of leaving. But by the time he had arrived, Tom had already left.
+
+The anger was written all over his face, and he was desperately trying 
+to find someone who could take over for Tom. There wasn't anyone 
+available. Everyone else at the track was working for someone else. 
+That was when Vicky made her move. And when she saw what his horse 
+looked like, she made her move even faster.
+
+"I'll be your trainer," she said to Mr. Nickles, going right up to him, 
+when she saw that he was all alone.
+
+He had just looked at her and laughed. "Why, you're just a kid. You're 
+still wet behind the ears."
+
+"I may be just a kid," she said, "but I know more about horses than any 
+man alive. I'm sure Tom told you all about me."
+
+"So you're the girl," he said, looking her over with more interest now. 
+"From the way Tom talked about you the other day I expected an older 
+woman. Not that much older, but certainly not a teenager. I suppose you 
+and Tom must have fucked before he left, didn't you?"
+
+"All last night," she replied.
+
+"Did he tell you he was leaving?"
+
+"Yes he did," she lied.
+
+"Did he say why?" James asked.
+
+"No, he didn't mention that," she replied.
+
+"With you here, I'm surprised he didn't stay," James said, really 
+looking her over now. "I would have, and you can bet your last dollar 
+that I am going to stay now that I'm here. Yes sir, I'm not leaving for 
+anything."
+
+"Do I get that job?" she asked.
+
+"Wouldn't you rather be my wife instead?" he asked. "I can give you 
+anything you ever wanted. If you like horses that much, I'll buy you 
+all the horses you could ever want. The best horses that money can 
+buy."
+
+"Let me think about that for a while," she said.
+
+"Okay, you do that. In the meantime, let me see what kind of a trainer 
+you'll make. I'm really curious if you know as much about horses as you 
+say."
+
+"I know more than anybody," she said a sly smile coming over her face, 
+"and someday I just might show you just how much I do know."
+
+James looked at her and a knowing smile came over his face. He didn't 
+say anything though, and he just walked away. He turned though and 
+said, "I'll be back later tonight."
+
+"I'll be here," she said.
+
+Vicky got the few things that she had and moved into the room behind 
+the stable where Mr. Nickles' horse was. Phil and Jack didn't say a 
+word to her when she went and got her things, and they didn't say a 
+word to her when she left. In her new room, Vicky fixed everything just 
+the way she liked it, and then she went out and checked on the horse.
+
+The animal was damp with sweat and still breathing somewhat heavily.
+
+The jockey had just brought him in from his afternoon workout. Vicky 
+told him she would take care of the horse, and the jockey just went off 
+without saying a word. Vicky just stood there, her mouth wide open. 
+What a horse, she thought. What a beautiful horse.
+
+In her whole life she had never seen an animal like this. He was 
+perfect in every way. She stroked his head, his long neck, and all 
+across his back to his flanks. She would have to devise that method she 
+had been thinking about the other night, and do it quickly. She could 
+hardly wait to get this horse's cock inside her.
+
+She could see his erection now. It would fill her up to the brim, and 
+there would be lots left over. And when he came, the force of his 
+orgasm would probably knock her right out. She could feel her mouth 
+watering for it and the next thing she knew she was down on her knees 
+beside the horse, and she was grabbing for his cock.
+
+The horse's cock was still soft, but not for long.
+
+"Come on, Jocko," she said, calling him softly by his name. "Get hard 
+for me, Jocko. That's it, big boy. Get hard for me. There, that's it."
+
+Jocko's hard cock looked like the biggest cock she had ever seen in her 
+life. For now all she wanted to do was look at it. It was just too 
+enormous for words. She held it up in both hands and she felt its hard 
+skin. Jocko was moving somewhat but she made him stop doing that soon 
+enough. Now she was pressing his cock gently, and then she applied a 
+little more pressure.
+
+Jocko seemed to like what she was doing, and he was making these soft 
+sounds way down in his throat.
+
+"That's it, Jocko," she said. "I'm going to make you feel okay, and 
+you're going to make me feel okay. Just you wait and see. You and I are 
+going to make each other feel all kinds of things. All kinds of 
+things."
+
+She began to stroke his cock back and forth along the whole length of 
+his long meaty shaft, and then she even began to stroke his balls. She 
+rubbed them both, and then she began to kiss them. Before kissing or 
+sucking on his cock, she meant to do a complete job on his balls first.
+
+And that was just what she was now starting to do. She kissed them all 
+over first and then she began to suck on them. She pressed her tongue 
+into them and then she just licked them all over. She could feel them 
+swelling up and that made her lick them all the faster and all the 
+harder.
+
+Of the three horses she had now sucked off, she could tell that he was 
+going to be the best. His balls were so big and hard that she'd gotten 
+turned on just by looking at them. Soon she was getting even more 
+turned on, now that she was actually sucking. So turned on that she 
+couldn't stand it.
+
+She was stroking his cock the whole time that she was sucking on his 
+balls, and that made her shake all the more. She could feel herself 
+getting warm inside, and she could feel his huge cock getting warm 
+inside also. It was actually burning up inside already, and it made her 
+hands burn just by touching it.
+
+"You beautiful cock," she said out loud. "You great big, beautiful 
+cock. The things you and I are going to do together. This is just the 
+beginning."
+
+Now she was sucking all the harder on his balls, and she was stroking 
+him even harder than she had been. She had one hand up on the head of 
+his cock and she was squeezing it. She was fingering the crack, and 
+even trying to get her finger right inside it. She rubbed it back and 
+forth just as hard as she could.
+
+Jocko stood perfectly still the whole time and was letting her do 
+whatever she wanted. And she was doing just that. She was now kissing 
+the bottom of his cock, the part just above his balls, and then she 
+began to run her tongue up the entire length of his cock right to the 
+head.
+
+She just kept running her tongue back and forth like that and she could 
+feel his huge meaty cock throbbing all the more because of it. He was 
+really throbbing now, but she could tell that it would be awhile before 
+he came. She licked him all the harder now, and shortly his huge cock 
+was standing out like a medieval maid may never have seen except in 
+their sleep or strangest fantasies. It was deep into her cheeks now as 
+she reached out to nearly arm's length to grasp the penis at its base 
+and, with both hands milk it down with her fingers. The sheathed muscle 
+rippled under her sliding clutch.
+
+Vicky was oblivious to everything but this hard cock that she now had 
+in her mouth. She was sucking on the head of Jocko's cock, and she was 
+sucking it very gently at first. She kept stabbing her tongue into the 
+small crack, and she could tell that he liked that. She could tell that 
+he liked that a lot.
+
+"You like that don't you, Jocko?" she said, pulling her mouth away for 
+a second, and no longer.
+
+That was as long as she could stand not having his cock in her mouth. 
+She was back sucking on him now and she could feel his cock getting 
+bigger and bigger. To her, anyway, it felt as if it was getting bigger 
+and bigger. He was getting as big as a telephone pole, and maybe even 
+bigger than that.
+
+There was no telling just how long she could keep sucking him before he 
+would then come. Maybe she could even suck on him a whole hour. That 
+would be something. Well, she thought, even if he does come, I'll suck 
+on him that long anyway. At least that long, and probably even longer.
+
+His cock tasted different from Phil and Jack's horse, and from Chris' 
+horse. To her it tasted different anyway. Jocko's cock seemed more 
+bitter, and she liked that. It was also a darker color, and the veins 
+stood out more. That was why she had gotten so turned on just by 
+looking at it, and why she was getting so turned on now that she was 
+sucking on it.
+
+Everything about Jocko's cock was the best of all the cocks she had 
+ever sucked. Of course, she had only sucked off two other horses, and 
+Jocko was only the third. But that seemed like quite a lot to her, and 
+she wasn't far wrong considering the sheer poundage she had put away 
+and the quart or two of joy juice she'd scoffed down. No light diet, 
+indeed.
+
+Now she really bore down on Jocko and she got as much of his cock in 
+her mouth as she possibly could. She could feel it pushing out the 
+sides of her mouth and she could feel it down her throat and she 
+thought she was going to gag on it. She didn't though and that 
+surprised her.
+
+She just kept sliding her mouth back and forth on him, using her mouth 
+the same way she would have used her cunt. She could control her mouth 
+better or so it seemed to her right then. She pressed her lips in tight 
+against him, and she could feel his cock jerking back and forth.
+
+He was getting ready to explode, and she was getting ready to drink 
+down all that hot come. It's going to be so good, she thought to 
+herself. Yes, it's going to be so very good. I can hardly wait. Come 
+on, Jocko, she was saying to herself. Come on inside my mouth. Come 
+like you never came before. I'm really going to make you come, Jocko, 
+so you better be ready for it. I am.
+
+She was a wild woman now, and she was frantic in the way she was 
+sucking on him. She was absolutely frantic now and that made her shake 
+all the more. She could feel her cunt quivering away, and she could 
+feel her whole insides getting soft and quivering just like her cunt.
+
+Her skin was tingling, and she was getting these shooting sensations 
+all through her body. It was as if he was coming already, and he 
+wasn't, even though he was on the verge. She bore down even harder, and 
+that increased the number of shooting sensations she felt throughout 
+her body.
+
+Her whole body was tingling and quivering, both inside and outside. She 
+could feel how damp her crotch was, and she could feel her sex juices 
+flowing inside her. She could feel the come pouring out of her and she 
+could feel it seeping right through her panties. It was probably 
+staining her blue jeans.
+
+Knowing that made her suck on Jocko's cock all the harder; just as hard 
+as she possibly could. That's when Jocko erupted. The come just came 
+gushing out of him and she managed to get as much of it in her mouth as 
+she possibly could. She was swallowing it as fast as she could so she 
+could get even more of it.
+
+There got to be too much of his come though, and soon it was spilling 
+out over her chin and down her throat. It was dripping down under her 
+blouse and she could feel it running under her bra and on her tits. It 
+was seeping right through her clothing and she could feel how sticky it 
+was making her blouse and bra.
+
+That was all she needed to feel, and that just made her keep sucking on 
+him. His cock was still hard and it was still deep in her mouth. She 
+could feel it going down her throat and she could feel it dripping all 
+the way down to her stomach. That's where it finally settled, and 
+that's where it really seemed to burn the most.
+
+Her mouth was on fire, and so was her throat, and so was the rest of 
+her body for that matter. There wasn't a part of her that wasn't 
+burning up. She was on fire all over, and with her clothes still on, it 
+made her feel that much hotter than she might have if she had been 
+naked.
+
+She didn't care about that though. All she cared about was how good his 
+cock was making her feel. And she felt better than she had ever felt in 
+her whole life. Better than she had felt with Chris' horse, better than 
+she had felt with that dog, better than she had felt with Phil and 
+Jack's horse, and better than she had felt with Tom.
+
+Nothing she had felt before could compare with the way she felt right 
+now. This seemed like the ultimate, but in the back of her mind, she 
+knew of course that it wasn't. The ultimate would come when she had 
+that huge cock inside her cunt. That's when she would feel the 
+ultimate.
+
+Right now though she was content to have this huge cock in her mouth. 
+This was certainly good enough for now. She would go after more later. 
+For now, she was content with what she could get, and she was getting 
+quite a bit at that. Actually she was getting more than she needed, but 
+never more than she wanted.
+
+She fell back momentarily, and Jocko's cock hung beneath him like a 
+baseball bat. She looked at it for a moment, and then closed his eyes, 
+and went back after him. She got his cock back in her mouth, and again 
+she began to suck on him, just as frantically as she had before, and 
+maybe even more so.
+
+You'll know you've been sucked off when I get through with you, she was 
+thinking. You'll know it for sure. Your cock will be just as sore as my 
+mouth. You'll think you've been through a ringer. You'll think you've 
+been sucked off by some other horse. You won't think that any mere 
+person could suck you off this good. Especially someone as small as me.
+
+That's it, Jocko, she went on saying to herself. Stay hard for me, stay 
+good and hard for me.
+
+It was right then that Vicky thought she heard a sound. It was then 
+that she thought she sensed the presence of another person. She got to 
+her feet quickly and turned around and there was James Nickles. He had 
+been watching her and beating off at the same time, and that was how 
+she had finally heard him.
+
+He had reached his climax, and he had been moaning, and it was that 
+sound that she had heard. Now they stood facing one another, staring 
+deeply into each other's eyes.
+
+"I hope you liked the show," she said. "I don't usually perform like 
+this."
+
+James was pushing his cock back in his pants and zipping up his zipper. 
+"I enjoyed your show very much. I'm sure I'll enjoy it again sometime."
+
+"What makes you think I'll ever let you watch again?"
+
+"You'll have no other choice. You know, there are laws against what you 
+just did. I could have you put in jail. I mean, people like you 
+shouldn't be let loose on the streets. There's no telling what you 
+might do."
+
+"Is that so?" she asked.
+
+"Oh yes," he replied. "That is so. I could have you arrested right now, 
+and I could have you put away for a long time."
+
+"Is that what you're going to do?" she then asked.
+
+"Oh, now." he said, "I wouldn't dream of doing a thing like that to 
+someone as nice as you."
+
+"And just what would you dream of doing to someone as nice as me?" she 
+asked, a trace of sarcasm in her voice.
+
+"Oh, I might think of marrying you," he said.
+
+"And what if I didn't want to marry you?" she asked.
+
+"Then I'd have to visit you on Sundays in prison," he said very matter-
+of-factly.
+
+"I guess that answers my question, doesn't it?" she said, moving 
+towards him.
+
+"It should answer all your questions about everything."
+
+"What do you plan on doing with me now?" she asked, almost right in 
+front of him.
+
+"Well, first I intend to marry you, and then I intend to take you on a 
+honeymoon, and then I intend to take you to live in my big house. 
+You'll like living in my big house. There will be lots for you to do."
+
+"Are you still going to buy me all the horses I could ever want?" she 
+asked, pressing her groin into his groin.
+
+"Maybe," he said, his cock rising into an erection.
+
+"I'm going to demand a great deal from you," she said, rotating her 
+hips in a circular fashion.
+
+"And I'm going to demand just as much," he said, pushing her to the 
+ground and getting right on top of her.
+
+She could feel his hands all over her body. She could feel them 
+grabbing at her clothes, and then he was ripping them right off her. 
+She could feel herself stark naked in no time, and then he was naked 
+and on top of her again.
+
+"I'm glad you can still get it up," she said, feeling his cock press 
+into the soft, wet folds of her cunt.
+
+"I'll be able to get it up for quite some time yet," he said, "and 
+don't you forget it."
+
+He kissed her full on the mouth, and then he pressed his cock into her 
+all the way. She could feel him deep inside her, and that's when she 
+got her legs around his waist. She wrapped her legs around his waist 
+just as tightly as she could, and she really pressed him down into her.
+
+She could feel him sliding his cock in and out of her, but all she 
+could think of was Jocko's cock and how that would feel once she got it 
+inside her. James' cock was nothing compared to what Jocko's cock would 
+feel like. Oh well, she thought, I can put up with James, if I can have 
+Jocko too.
+
+And it was Jocko that she really wanted. She could see behind her and 
+she could see his cock hanging down almost to the floor. He was still 
+hard. James had his head buried between her tits, and he had his eyes 
+shut tight. He couldn't see that she wasn't paying any attention to 
+him.
+
+She was grinding her groin against his and she was putting out for him 
+as if she really meant it, but of course she didn't. Even compared to 
+Tom's cock, his cock was so small. It hardly felt like anything inside 
+of her. She needed a much bigger cock than this, and she meant to have 
+it.
+
+From now on, only a horse's cock would ever be able to fill her up 
+again. Sure, she would marry James, and sure she would have sex with 
+him, but what difference would that make to her? None whatsoever. 
+Nothing would keep her from getting Jocko's cock inside her, because 
+that was what she really wanted.
+
+She would have to devise that method so that he could mount her and not 
+kill her at the same time. That was the important part. Finding a way 
+so that he could fuck her. That was the most important thing in her 
+life right now. That and keeping James happy enough so that he wouldn't 
+interfere in her life.
+
+She could feel him humping away at her like a madman and she tried to 
+imagine that it was Jocko that was fucking her. Seeing his huge cock in 
+the back of her mind, and trying to picture him deep inside her, made 
+her open her thighs wider, and raise her hips off the floor as much as 
+possible.
+
+She actually could feel Jocko inside her now, and feeling him that way, 
+she became more frantic in her movements. She threw her legs straight 
+up in the air, and just ground her pussy against James as hard as she 
+could. He thought she was getting turned on by the way he was fucking 
+her, and that made him fuck her all the harder.
+
+That's it, Jocko, she was saying to herself. Get it way deep inside me 
+and really let me have it. Really let me have it good. Yes, Jocko, the 
+harder the better. I like it that way. I really do. I like it as hard 
+as you can do it.
+
+James' cock erupted inside her and she felt her own come pouring down 
+around his cock.
+
+"Fuck me," she screamed. "Really fuck me.
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Veronica Nickles, she thought to herself. That's some name. But it will 
+always be just plain Vicky to me. Vicky relaxed in the hot tub, letting 
+the warm water overcome her whole body. She had been out riding all day 
+and she was exhausted. Every muscle in her body ached.
+
+She and James had been home a week now from their honeymoon. Vicky was 
+getting so she felt at ease in the Nickles mansion. It was bigger than 
+the house that the Butlers in and it had more maids, servants, etc. 
+Vicky's room was so big that sometimes she thought that she would get 
+lost in it.
+
+For their honeymoon, they had gone to Bermuda, and then onto Mexico 
+City. Vicky had enjoyed the trip but she hadn't enjoyed James' 
+persistent demands for sex. It seemed that that was all he ever wanted 
+to do. When they weren't in bed, he was moody and all he did was sulk.
+
+Vicky had gotten so she could handle him though and she had even gotten 
+to the point where she could keep him away from her when she just 
+didn't feel like having him near her. And now she even had her own room 
+so it was even easier to keep him away. All she had to do was lock the 
+door.
+
+Jocko was still out at the track, and Vicky hadn't found any of James' 
+other horses that appealed to her quite so much. If James didn't have 
+Jocko brought home soon like he had promised her, she would just have 
+to go out to the track one of these days. She just couldn't stay away 
+from him any longer.
+
+Vicky knew that she was getting hornier and hornier by the day. And 
+there was only one cure for it all. And that was Jocko. James knew that 
+and he was keeping Jocko away from her intentionally. I'll fix him, she 
+thought. Unless he has Jocko brought home soon, my door stays locked to 
+him. If he's going to keep me horny like this, I'll see how he likes 
+having horns of his own.
+
+A smile came over her face when she thought about how mad James had 
+gotten last night when he came to her room and found the door locked to 
+him. He had pounded on it for over an hour and then he had screamed at 
+her at the top of his lungs. Finally he had broke down in tears, and 
+begged her to let him in.
+
+She hadn't let him in and this morning she hadn't come out of her room 
+until she was sure he had left for the day. Then she went right out and 
+went horseback riding. Today was the day that James' sister was to 
+arrive, and Vicky was anxious to see just what she looked like in 
+person.
+
+In her picture, James' sister had looked quite beautiful but Vicky was 
+anxious to see if she really looked that way or if her picture did her 
+more justice than she was due. Of course there was always the 
+possibility that she was even better looking than her picture.
+
+Now that her body didn't ache so much, Vicky felt a lot better. She 
+felt as if she could go out riding for the rest of the day if she 
+wanted to. Then Vicky thought of the various horses in James' stable. 
+One of them might be better than nothing at all. After all, she would 
+have to wait a few more days for Jocko, and between now and then she 
+was just going to get more worked up.
+
+Vicky made up her mind. Tonight she would go down to the stables and 
+pick out one of the studs. It didn't matter to her which one it was, 
+because right then any one of them would do. Just so long as he had a 
+fairly big cock. And all horses had fairly good size cocks. You could 
+count on that.
+
+Right now though, Vicky felt like spending the rest of her life in this 
+tub. She had never taken a bath in a tub this big, and she had scented 
+the water with this fragrance that left her breathless almost. So this 
+was what it was like to be rich, she thought to herself. No wonder 
+Chris turned out like he did.
+
+Since her marriage she had seen her parents and told them where she was 
+and she had even seen Chris and his family. She could see how jealous 
+Chris had gotten when he finally realized what he had passed up. The 
+night she had seen him he had slipped her a note saying he wanted to go 
+to bed with her.
+
+She had ripped the note up and given it back to him. Since then he had 
+called everyday, but every time she heard his voice she simply hung up 
+on him. He had made her suffer all those years, so now she intended to 
+make him suffer just as much if not more than he had made her suffer.
+
+Vicky wondered if perhaps she should go down to the stables now, or if 
+she should wait until that evening. Right now, there would still be the 
+stable hands, and she didn't want to take the chance of any one of them 
+seeing her. Then they could blackmail her, and she didn't want that.
+
+After all, that was how James had gotten her to marry him in the first 
+place. In essence, what he had done was that he had blackmailed her 
+into marrying him, and she would never forgive him for that. Because of 
+that experience, she didn't want to go through anything like that 
+again.
+
+From now on she would be very careful. She also had to keep James from 
+ever seeing her again. Having him suspect was one thing, but if he ever 
+caught her again, there was no telling what he would do then. Vicky 
+suddenly felt the need to be respectable, and that included having 
+James think well of her also.
+
+No one must ever know about what I do, she thought, thinking of all the 
+people who knew already. There was Chris and that man in the woods, 
+whoever he was. Then there was Phil and Jack, and of course, Tom. James 
+was the only other person who knew, but already there were too many 
+people on the list. She didn't want to add any more names if she could 
+help it.
+
+She looked at the small clock over the bathtub and she saw that she had 
+been in the tub an hour already. The water was still warm though, and 
+she was tempted to stay right where she was. After all, what could she 
+do once she got up? It was a long time till tonight. She had no reason 
+in the world to rush.
+
+Just then she thought she heard a noise right outside the door, and 
+then she looked up just in time to see the door open. A tall young 
+looking woman stepped into the room, closed the door behind her and sat 
+on the toilet. The woman just sat there looking at Vicky, and Vicky 
+just looked back at her.
+
+The woman looked like she was in her late twenties, and she was 
+extremely beautiful. More beautiful than Vicky could ever dream of 
+becoming. She had red hair and her skin looked like it was a golden 
+brown. Vicky couldn't tell if it was a tan or if that was her natural 
+color. It might have been a little of both though.
+
+It came to Vicky all of a sudden. This was Beatrice Nickles, James' 
+younger sister. She was more beautiful than her picture, and she knew 
+it. It was written all over her face, and in that expression that 
+looked as if it was carved on her permanently. It was Beatrice who 
+spoke first.
+
+"I didn't really think you would be this young," she said. "Why you're 
+not even twenty yet. James' last wife was twenty-six. You're almost ten 
+years younger than she was."
+
+"That's a point in my favor, don't you think?" Vicky said, trying to be 
+more sophisticated than she was.
+
+"That's possible," Beatrice said, smiling all of a sudden.
+
+"We didn't expect you so soon," Vicky then spoke up. "We thought you 
+might come tomorrow or the day after."
+
+"I know. That's why I came today instead. I don't like being expected."
+
+"Well, I don't like expecting people."
+
+Beatrice had to laugh. "I think I'm going to like you. You sound just 
+like I did at your age. Yes, I think you and I have a lot in common."
+
+"We do? What makes you say that?"
+
+Beatrice stopped laughing. "You have the look of a pervert about you 
+and I like that. I have that same look, and I always have. Of course 
+your perversions are probably different than mine."
+
+Vicky smiled now. "And what are yours?"
+
+"I'm sure James didn't mention to you how I had affairs with his last 
+two wives," Beatrice said. "I'm sure that's the one since I didn't tell 
+you. You see, I'm a lesbian, and I have been one since I was sixteen. 
+Well, I've been a practicing lesbian since I was sixteen. I'm sure I've 
+been a lesbian since the day I was born. And what about you?"
+
+"Well, I'm not a lesbian," Vicky spoke up.
+
+"Not yet anyway," Beatrice then said.
+
+"Were James' other wives lesbians?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"Not at first," Beatrice replied. "They were like you in that respect. 
+They swore up and down that they would never have sex with another 
+woman. Right up to the point where they had their tongue in my pussy."
+
+"I don't remember swearing up and down that I would never have sex with 
+another woman," Vicky then said.
+
+Beatrice smiled more warmly now. "No, I guess you didn't. You also 
+haven't told me what your pet perversions are either, and I'm dying to 
+hear about them."
+
+I'll just bet you are," Vicky said, raising one leg out of the water, 
+and bending it at the knee.
+
+"I think you're trying to seduce me," Beatrice said.
+
+"Whatever gave you that idea?" Vicky said, trying to sound as shocked 
+as possible.
+
+"Let's just say, I have a certain intuitive knowledge about these 
+matters."
+
+"You can say that if you want," Vicky said, "but it doesn't mean 
+anything to me."
+
+"Not yet it doesn't," Beatrice said, getting to her feet.
+
+"Still want to hear about my pet perversions?" Vicky asked, lowering 
+her leg back into the water.
+
+"I'd rather show you mine right at the moment," Beatrice said, 
+approaching the bathtub.
+
+Vicky stood right up in the water. "You mean, practice them on me? I'm 
+a married woman. And I happen to be married to your brother."
+
+"That's all the better. It's all in the family."
+
+Beatrice was standing right in front of the tub now and she reached out 
+and began to rub Vicky's tits. Vicky could feel her nipples getting 
+hard and she could feel her tits swelling up to twice their size. 
+Beatrice's hands were soft. Softer than any other hands that had ever 
+touched her.
+
+Vicky could feel herself tingling all over as Beatrice continued to rub 
+her tits. Beatrice was doing all kinds of good things to her. Things 
+that no one else had ever done. Things that Vicky found that she really 
+liked.
+
+Beatrice bent forward and began sucking on one of Vicky's tits. Her 
+mouth closed around Vicky's tit like a glove or a steel trap, or both. 
+Vicky could feel Beatrice's tongue stabbing out at her, and that made 
+her tit tingle even more than it was already. It made her whole body 
+tingle.
+
+Vicky felt Beatrice's hands going all over her body. First they were on 
+her shoulders, and then on her stomach, and then on her back, and then 
+on her ass, and then on her thighs, and then back on her ass. 
+Beatrice's finger was reaming her asshole and then it was probing deep 
+inside.
+
+Vicky liked having Beatrice's finger in her asshole. She liked the way 
+Beatrice worked it in and out of her asshole. It sent shivers all 
+through her. She could hardly wait for Beatrice to eat out her cunt. 
+That would probably be like no one else had ever done it. Maybe between 
+her and Jocko, Vicky thought, I'll get all the sex I need. I won't need 
+anyone or anything else. I certainly won't need James, not that I ever 
+did.
+
+Beatrice was helping her up out of the tub, and now Vicky was standing 
+on the bathmat and the water was just dripping off her. Beatrice seemed 
+to like the fact that Vicky's body was so wet, and she indicated as 
+much by the way she was moving her tongue all over Vicky's body now.
+
+"I'm sure your brother and my husband wouldn't like this at all," Vicky 
+said. "In fact I'm sure this is why he divorced his other two wives. We 
+better be careful if we want to have a more permanent relationship than 
+that."
+
+Beatrice was too busy licking her all over to pay any attention to 
+anything she had to say. Vicky pushed Beatrice down on her knees and 
+that was when she finally felt Beatrice's tongue between her legs. 
+Beatrice got her tongue right into the folds of Vicky's cunt, and 
+really pressed in hard.
+
+The next thing Vicky knew, Beatrice had pushed her down on the floor 
+and she was lying flat on her back. Beatrice had Vicky's legs over her 
+shoulders, and she had her face buried between Vicky's ample thighs. 
+Vicky could feel Beatrice's tongue rimming her pussy and rubbing back 
+and forth on her clit. That sent the two of them into a frenzy.
+
+Vicky pressed her pussy against Beatrice's mouth just as hard as she 
+possibly could and Beatrice pressed her mouth against Vicky's cunt just 
+as hard as she could. She got her tongue right inside Vicky then and 
+really began to move it around inside. Vicky felt all kinds of tremors 
+going through her then.
+
+Vicky's whole body was on fire. It was the way that she felt whenever 
+she sucked off a horse. The same exact feelings. And that one time when 
+that horse had eaten her out. She had felt this way that time as well. 
+And of course there was the time that Chris' horse had fucked her.
+
+Whenever Vicky was having sex, she would remember all the other times 
+as well. She would even remember those times with Herbert, and actually 
+she wanted to forget those times completely. But even those times she 
+couldn't forget, in spite of the way she felt about Herbert and the 
+type of person he was.
+
+Beatrice's tongue was really making Vicky quiver inside, and Vicky 
+could feel her whole body starting to shake. Vicky could feel that she 
+was on the point of orgasm, and that was the best feeling in the world 
+as far as she was concerned. The only feeling that was better was the 
+feeling that her body had experienced during orgasm.
+
+Now, she was building and building towards it, and that was what she 
+wanted to do. She could feel the tremors increasing and she could feel 
+her cunt juices flowing more rapidly. She was getting more and more 
+excited, and Beatrice's tongue was going faster and faster inside her.
+
+Vicky knew that any second now her whole body would explode, and once 
+it did, it would keep on exploding. Beatrice was sucking on her harder 
+and harder, and that was when it happened. Vicky felt that familiar 
+shudder that told her her orgasm was near, and then she felt the orgasm 
+itself.
+
+Her whole body shook then and the come just came pouring out of her. 
+Beatrice lapped it all up and kept coming back for more. Vicky could 
+hear the loud sucking sounds that Beatrice was making and the sounds 
+Beatrice made when she swallowed Vicky's come. That turned Vicky on all 
+the more.
+
+"Suck me harder," Vicky yelled at her.
+
+Beatrice gave it her all then, and Vicky could feel herself being 
+lifted off the floor. Beatrice was lying on the floor now and Vicky was 
+sitting up on her face. Vicky began to bounce up and down on Beatrice's 
+face, and the harder she bounced, the better Beatrice liked it.
+
+Vicky could feel Beatrice's tongue way up inside her, and her come 
+poured out all the faster. It was going all over Beatrice's chin and 
+one of her cheeks, and it was dripping down on her neck. Beatrice was 
+getting more than just a mouthful.
+
+"You like that, don't you?" Vicky said. "You like it so much, you can't 
+ever get enough of it. Well, go ahead, suck me harder. Suck me just as 
+hard as you want, I like it too. I like anyone to suck me out. Suck me 
+as much as you want, I don't care. The more you suck me, the better I'd 
+like it. The better I'll like you."
+
+Vicky could feel herself on the point of orgasm again.
+
+"That's it," she said, "I'm going to come again. I'm really going to 
+come again. Suck harder. I want you to suck harder."
+
+Vicky could feel that Beatrice was sucking just as hard as she possibly 
+could.
+
+"Oh," Vicky moaned, "I'm really going to come this time. Even more than 
+I did the last time? Can't you feel that? I can. I can sure feel it."
+
+Vicky felt the come gushing out of her. That's the way it always comes 
+gushing out of a horse, Vicky thought to herself, remembering Jocko, 
+and the others. I'm coming just as much as they do. At least it feels 
+that way to me. I'll bet it feels the same way to her.
+
+Vicky felt her whole body going limp. Her legs were still around 
+Beatrice's neck, but she released her grip, and eventually let them 
+fall to the floor. Beatrice was still kneeling between her legs, her 
+breathing greatly increased, her breasts heaving up and down.
+
+A wicked smile came over Vicky's face. "You still want to know about my 
+pet perversions?" she asked.
+
+Beatrice looked down at her and nodded. "Yes."
+
+"Normally I wouldn't do this, but in your case I'll make an exception. 
+I'll show you tonight."
+
+"I'll bet you're even more wicked than I am," Beatrice said, letting 
+her tongue lick up the come that was on her lips.
+
+"That just might be," Vicky said, lifting her hips off the floor and 
+then letting them fall again.
+
+That night at supper the three of them ate without saying a word. 
+Afterwards, in the living room, with after-dinner drinks in their 
+hands, James turned to his sister and said, "What do you think of my 
+child bride?"
+
+Beatrice looked at Vicky and then at James. "I think she is very 
+charming, and a woman in every sense of the word."
+
+James seemed to freeze right where he was standing. "How do you mean 
+that?" he asked.
+
+"Well," Beatrice said, after a long pause, "just look at her. It's 
+evident from the way she carries herself. Don't you think?"
+
+James seemed pacified by that remark. "Yes, I think you're very right 
+there."
+
+"Your other two wives were really the children," Beatrice went on. 
+"It's a good thing for you that you got rid of them when you did. They 
+would have ruined your life for sure."
+
+"Yes," James agreed, "they would have."
+
+Beatrice lifted her glass to her lips and drained the last few drops 
+from it. "I think I'll retire for the night. I've had such a long day. 
+Traveling always did wear me out. I'll see you both in the morning."
+
+Vicky stood also at that point. "I think I'll retire also. I have a 
+headache." And then she looked right at James. "I'll see you at 
+breakfast, and not before."
+
+Vicky had a hard time suppressing a laugh.
+
+She followed Beatrice up the stairs and the two women separated and 
+went to their own rooms. Just before they did that, Vicky whispered in 
+Beatrice's ear, "Meet me in the kitchen around two."
+
+Beatrice simply smiled, and then kissed Vicky lightly on the lips, 
+letting her hand slip down over Vicky's thigh. Vicky let it stay there 
+for a moment and then she broke away and went to her own room. Once 
+inside her room Vicky fell on her bed laughing. She didn't know what 
+had come over her, but she felt something strange inside her that was 
+making her act this way.
+
+She lay on the bed like that for some time and then she got up and 
+changed out of the clothes that she had worn for dinner that night. The 
+dress was especially low cut, and she had worn it for Beatrice's 
+benefit, and not at all for James' benefit. Beatrice had stared at her 
+all evening.
+
+Vicky quickly shed all her clothing and stood in the middle of her room 
+stark naked. Vicky liked the feeling of being naked. It had a soothing 
+effect on her as well as giving her a great sense of elation. She 
+walked over to her full length mirror and stared at her reflection.
+
+"You are so beautiful," she said out loud. "You are so very beautiful."
+
+Vicky laughed again when she remembered the expression that had come 
+over James' face when Beatrice had made that remark about Vicky's being 
+a woman in every sense of the word. He knows, she thought to herself. 
+And if he doesn't, he's awfully worried that maybe something did happen 
+between us.
+
+That sent Vicky into another laughing fit. As she stood there shaking 
+with laughter, a thought occurred to Vicky. Why should she wait till 
+two before she did anything? She carefully slipped into a blouse and 
+slacks and slowly opened the door to the hall. It was empty.
+
+Quietly she crept down the hall to the back stairs and down she went. 
+This stairway was reserved for the servants, and James had told her 
+that she was never to use it. Vicky wondered why as she made her way 
+down to the first floor. The stairs ended right near the kitchen, and 
+Vicky made sure that no one inside the kitchen saw her as she crept out 
+the back way.
+
+Outside the night air was cool and refreshing. She ran towards the 
+stables as fast as she could. There would be no one there, and she had 
+lots of time before she was to meet Beatrice. Lots of time to do 
+whatever she wanted. And there was quite a bit that she wanted to do. 
+Quite a bit.
+
+The stables were empty just like she knew they would be. Empty of other 
+people that is. The horses were all in their stalls, and they all 
+seemed to be resting peacefully. Vicky went down the middle of the 
+stable, observing them all, her face lighting up every time she passed 
+a stud.
+
+Vicky could feel herself becoming more and more elated. She could feel 
+her cuntlips getting wet and she could feel her whole body quivering 
+inside. It had been so long and she was so horny. How had she been able 
+to hold out this long? She must have been crazy. She should have come 
+down here a long time ago.
+
+In the far corner of the stable she noticed a dog house. Oh yes, she 
+remembered, James told me about his dog. The dog was inside the dog 
+house, and Vicky went right up to it to see what he looked like. He was 
+a huge white dog and Vicky was amazed at his size. She had no idea what 
+kind of dog it was.
+
+The dog was half asleep and it looked up at her with this silly 
+expression on its face. Vicky began to pet him and he seemed as if he 
+was becoming more friendly. Vicky could tell right away that he was an 
+extremely friendly dog, and that he was certainly not a watch dog.
+
+She pulled on his collar and managed to get him to come out of his dog 
+house. Now she could see how really big he was. He's huge, Vicky said 
+to herself. He's even bigger than that dog in that man's cabin in the 
+woods. A lot bigger.
+
+Vicky began to pet him all over, and as she did this, she felt a 
+tingling sensation between her legs. I wonder, she said to herself. I 
+wonder if this dog would know just what to do? She began to reach 
+underneath him and she was now holding onto his soft cock. She was on 
+her knees and the dog was right in front of her.
+
+When she grabbed hold of his cock, it was still soft, but not for long. 
+It seemed to get hard almost immediately. She began to stroke it back 
+and forth and the dog began to move about, almost as if he were trying 
+to get away from her. Vicky then jumped to her feet and shed her 
+clothes.
+
+Maybe if he smells me, he'll want to do it, she thought to herself. She 
+lay down on the floor with her legs spread and pulled the dog's head 
+down between her legs. He had begun to sniff her cunt and he was 
+pressing his nose right against her cuntlips so he could smell her even 
+better.
+
+He likes it, Vicky thought to herself. He likes my smell. And the dog 
+kept on smelling her, and now he was pressing his nose into her even 
+harder. Before long he was licking her thighs with his tongue and then 
+he was licking her cuntlips. His tongue was cold and it sent shivers 
+right through her.
+
+Vicky pressed her cunt against his mouth just as hard as she could, and 
+that seemed to have an effect on him. He was licking her clit up and 
+down, and it was almost as if he knew what he was doing. Vicky could 
+feel her sex juices flowing already and she could feel them pouring 
+right out of her cunt. That gave him something more to lick up.
+
+"Come on, boy," she said out loud, "really lick me good. That's it, 
+lick me real good."
+
+The dog's tongue was going faster and faster. Especially now that 
+Vicky's come was pouring right out of her. I must have been even 
+hornier than I thought, Vicky said to herself, feeling her body tremble 
+with her orgasm, and feeling her orgasm sweep through her whole body.
+
+The dog was licking her harder and harder, and drinking down most of 
+her come. He was making all kinds of noises, and Vicky loved listening 
+to him. She especially loved his tongue inside her pussy, and that was 
+where it was now. It was right inside her, and it seemed to be going 
+deeper and deeper.
+
+Vicky raised her hips off the floor, and then let them fall again. The 
+dog was more frantic now, and it was as if he knew what he was doing. 
+To Vicky he acted almost human, the same way any man would have acted. 
+That made Vicky feel that much better inside. It made her come flow 
+that much more freely.
+
+The dog was really getting after her, and she could feel his tongue way 
+inside her, moving around inside and stirring up her juices. Her cunt 
+was quivering away and her body was trembling all over.
+
+"Don't stop," she panted. "Don't ever stop."
+
+From the way the dog was acting it didn't look as if he ever did mean 
+to stop. Vicky could feel herself coming again and that just made her 
+feel as if her whole body was going to explode. She was still building, 
+and she was coming at the same time.
+
+This is too much, Vicky thought, feeling this second orgasm overcome 
+her the way it was. It was just too much and she thought that would be 
+the last orgasm she would ever have because after this she would be 
+dead. Her head was spinning and it seemed as if she was going around in 
+circles, as if her whole body was revolving on some spinning surface.
+
+The dog's tongue seemed to go deeper and deeper inside her, and he 
+seemed to be moving it around inside her faster and faster. He was 
+really licking out the come, and that just made her come all the more. 
+She could feel his cold nose, and that sent more shivers through her.
+
+At the same time, she felt the warmth of her own orgasm, and that sent 
+wave after wave of sensations through her, that combined with the 
+shivers, made her body tremble both inside and outside. She could feel 
+her skin tingling and she could feel her cunt getting hotter and 
+hotter.
+
+Her cunt was like an oven, and the dog was using his tongue like a hot 
+poker. She could just imagine how she was going to feel once he had his 
+cock in her, and that was next. She would see to it that it was next. 
+Right now though she just lay on her back and let him lick her some 
+more.
+
+This was too good to stop now, and right after her second orgasm seemed 
+to drain itself out, she felt herself building towards a third climax, 
+and after that she felt herself building towards a fourth. It didn't 
+seem as if she would ever stop, and she certainly didn't want to.
+
+The come was just gushing out of her more and more, and the dog was 
+just lapping it up as fast as he could. Vicky was going mad inside, and 
+she was squirming all about on the floor. She was moaning way down in 
+her throat, and she was shaking all over, and she could feel her whole 
+body going limp.
+
+No one had ever sucked her out like this. No one. She felt more waves 
+going through her, and she just wanted to yell out at the top of her 
+lungs. She didn't though, and she was amazed that she had any control 
+left at all. Finally she couldn't take any more. She just needed to 
+have his cock inside her.
+
+She needed his cock like she had never needed any cock before. She 
+rolled over on her stomach and felt him licking out her asshole 
+already. He was running his tongue all along the crack and then all 
+over her ass. That gave her a good feeling also. A feeling that 
+overwhelmed her.
+
+She managed to get up on her knees and hands and she spread her legs as 
+far as she could. She wondered if he would know enough to mount her the 
+same way he would mount a bitch. She felt him sniffing at her asshole 
+and cunt, and then she felt him mounting her. That's it, she said to 
+herself, that's the way to do it. Just pretend I'm another dog.
+
+The dog seemed a little unsure of himself, because he was still 
+confused as to just who and what Vicky was. His sense of smell told him 
+one thing though and his instincts seemed to take over from there. He 
+was on top of her and he was pressing his cock into the soft, wet folds 
+of her cunt.
+
+Vicky reached down between her legs and guided his cock into her cunt. 
+She guided it right inside her and then she just pressed into him as 
+hard as she could. He reacted just the way she wanted him to, and 
+pretty soon he was humping away at her like he had been doing it all 
+his life.
+
+He was shoving his cock all the way into her, and then drawing it out 
+almost all the way, and then shoving it back in her all the way again. 
+He did this over and over and Vicky could feel his cock throbbing away, 
+and she knew that he was on the verge of orgasm just as she herself was 
+on the verge of orgasm.
+
+He seemed so big inside her, and on each inward stroke he seemed to get 
+bigger yet. His cock seemed to grow longer and longer, and she thought 
+he was going right through her. She thought she felt his cock going 
+right up to her throat. He was splitting her in half almost.
+
+That was the way she liked it though, and the bigger he seemed to her, 
+the better she felt inside. Her whole inside was quivering and she 
+could feel the come gushing out of her cunt like it was never going to 
+stop. His cock was rubbing her hard on the inside and it was just the 
+way she wanted it. It was hurting her at the same time that it was 
+causing her so much pleasure.
+
+She could feel his cock start to jerk back and forth, and then she felt 
+his come shooting out of her. That made her go wild inside, and that 
+was when she felt herself having another orgasm. She really had to make 
+up for lost time though.
+
+He was really inside her now, and that was just where she wanted him to 
+stay. Right inside her, all the way to the hilt. She wanted him to stay 
+hard too, and it felt as if he was going to. It felt as if he was going 
+to stay hard for some time to come. His cock was still shooting out its 
+hot cream, and she could feel it spilling out and dripping down her 
+thighs and legs.
+
+That's when he pulled out of her and began to lick up his own come. Of 
+course he licked up her come in the process. He licked her thighs up 
+and down, and then up between her legs, and even her ass and asshole 
+again. He was sniffing away at her all the time. Do I smell like a 
+bitch, she wanted to say out loud, but didn't for some reason.
+
+Maybe he thinks I'm another dog now, she said to herself. Maybe he 
+thinks I'm just another bitch.
+
+"Is that what you think?" she then said out loud.
+
+The dog just kept on licking her thighs and Vicky fell flat on her 
+stomach. She wondered vaguely about what time it was, but she didn't 
+make any move to see what it might be. She really didn't care about 
+what time it was. Beatrice would wait for her. Let her wait, Vicky said 
+to herself.
+
+She lay there a while longer, and the dog continued to lick her thighs 
+and cunt. He was as good as any real lover could have been, and in fact 
+he was even better. He had no human inhibitions, and there wasn't 
+anything that he wouldn't do. That's what Vicky liked about animals. 
+They were completely uninhibited, and they knew nothing about 
+convention and respectability.
+
+It certainly didn't matter to this dog that she was married or anything 
+like that. As far as he was concerned, she was just a hole for him to 
+lick out and stick his hard pecker in. Vicky liked that kind of 
+thinking, because it was the way she now thought. Of course, she also 
+had to think about other things as well. She did have to worry about 
+convention and respectability.
+
+She got to her feet finally and got dressed. She would have to go and 
+meet Beatrice soon. Should she take a shower first? No, let Beatrice 
+smell her the way she was. That would make her wonder. Make her that 
+much more willing to find out just what had happened. Vicky had made up 
+her mind that she was going to tell Beatrice everything.
+
+And that wasn't all she planned on doing. She planned on making 
+Beatrice have sex with either one of the horses or this dog. She could 
+hardly wait to see that. I'll bet she's never even sucked a cock, Vicky 
+thought to herself as she made her way back to the house. I'll bet the 
+only thing she's ever sucked is pussy.
+
+Vicky ran into the house and collapsed on a chair in the kitchen. She 
+was out of breath and her whole body was shaking like it might never 
+stop. Vicky tried to catch her breath, but it seemed as if she was 
+never going to. It seemed like a hopeless task indeed. She got to her 
+feet, and then fell back down in the chair again.
+
+What was she going to do now? Just sit here and wait for Beatrice to 
+show up? That seemed like a stupid thing to do. She rested her head on 
+the table and closed her eyes. She thought about the dog and his huge 
+cock and how it had felt inside her. It had felt so very good.
+
+It was almost as if she could still feel him inside her. As if he was 
+still fucking her. As if he was still driving deep inside the way he 
+had been. Oh, do it, she thought. Do it hard. Do it harder and harder. 
+Before long she was dreaming about the dog and then Beatrice was 
+shaking her awake.
+
+Vicky woke with a start and looked up at Beatrice with half-closed 
+eyes. She thought she was seeing things at first, but gradually she 
+began to wake up.
+
+"You smell like a sex pit," Beatrice was saying. "I see you couldn't 
+wait. I'm dying to find out just what you've been doing. I think I can 
+guess, but I want to see for myself so I can be sure. This knowing and 
+not knowing is driving me out of my mind."
+
+Vicky got to her feet a little shakily, and Beatrice had to hold her 
+up. She could feel Beatrice's hands on her tits, and then Beatrice 
+ripped open Vicky's blouse and began to suck hard on one of her tits. 
+Vicky let her do that for a while and then she pushed Beatrice away.
+
+"Not yet," she said. "First I want to show you what I do. You've 
+already showed me what you do."
+
+Vicky walked out the back door and Beatrice followed right behind her. 
+She's like an old lap dog, Vicky thought to herself. She certainly is. 
+Vicky headed right for the stable and still Beatrice followed right 
+behind her.
+
+"I should have known," Beatrice then said, once they were inside the 
+stable. "So you like animals do you? These creatures with their big 
+cocks? You like that?"
+
+"I most certainly do," Vicky said, "and you are going to like it too."
+
+"Just what do you mean by that?" Beatrice demanded.
+
+"You'll see," Vicky said. "First thing, take off all your clothes."
+
+Beatrice began to back off.
+
+"I will not," Beatrice said like a scared child.
+
+Vicky gave her a cold stare.
+
+"You will, and you'll do it now." Vicky's voice was cold and harsh.
+
+Beatrice was more scared than she had ever been in her whole life.
+
+"You can't make me," Beatrice said.
+
+Vicky merely laughed.
+
+"Can't I?" Vicky said. "Do you ever want to suck me out again? Do you?"
+
+Beatrice was almost in tears.
+
+"Yes," she cried. "But please don't make me do this. I just can't."
+
+"You can and you will."
+
+"But why?"
+
+"Because I want you to. That's why."
+
+"This is too cruel," Beatrice sobbed.
+
+"Take off your clothes," Vicky yelled.
+
+Beatrice stood frozen and then she slowly began to undo her blouse.
+
+"Not like that," Vicky yelled, grabbing hold of Beatrice's blouse and 
+ripping it off her, "like this."
+
+Beatrice took off her slacks and panties a lot more quickly. She stood 
+in front of Vicky stark naked now.
+
+"What do you want me to do?" Beatrice asked in a defeated voice.
+
+Vicky smiled her wicked smile. "You see, we change places very quickly. 
+Now I'm the master and you're the slave."
+
+"You're more wicked than I ever was," Beatrice said in a whisper that 
+Vicky could just barely hear.
+
+"I know that only too well," Vicky said, "but I love it, and you'll 
+love it too."
+
+Beatrice just stood there looking at Vicky, begging her with her eyes. 
+Vicky could see that and then she looked around the stable quickly. 
+There's one, Vicky thought, spying one of the studs. He has a really 
+big one. A really big one. I think she should start on him. It'll be 
+good for her.
+
+"Have you ever sucked a man's cock?" Vicky asked.
+
+"No, never," Beatrice replied.
+
+"I thought as much. Have you ever sucked an animal's cock?"
+
+"Of course not. What kind of a person do you think I am?"
+
+"You're the same kind as I am," Vicky said, "and don't you forget that. 
+You're not any better than I am. And when I get through with you, 
+you'll be like me in every way. Every single way. Do you hear me?"
+
+"Yes," Beatrice mumbled.
+
+"Now go over there," Vicky said, pointing to the stud, "and suck that 
+horse's cock, and suck it good."
+
+Beatrice looked at the horse Vicky was pointing at and she was scared. 
+He'll kill me, she thought. I can't suck off that horse. He'll kill me. 
+But then, how does she do it? Beatrice walked closer to the horse, and 
+then she turned back and looked at Vicky who was still giving her that 
+cold, icy stare.
+
+Beatrice was right up next to the horse now, and then she fell on her 
+knees beside it. The horse's cock was soft and just hanging loose. 
+Beatrice had never even touched a man's cock before, let alone an 
+animal's cock. With her, it had always been other women, and that was 
+the way she had always wanted it to be. She had never wanted a man in 
+her life, and she certainly didn't want this animal.
+
+But there was no other way. If she wanted to have Vicky again, and she 
+certainly did want to have Vicky again, she would have suck off this 
+horse because that was the price she had to pay in order to get Vicky 
+again. Beatrice knew that, and she was preparing herself for what she 
+now had to do.
+
+She reached forward very slowly and she just barely touched the head of 
+the horse's cock. He seemed to move and that made her scared.
+
+"Don't worry," Vicky shouted, "he won't hurt you. He'll let you suck 
+him off. He'll love it and so will you."
+
+Beatrice touched the horse's cock a little more firmly now and then she 
+got her hand right around it. It then got hard almost immediately and 
+then Beatrice got both her hands around it.
+
+"Come on," Vicky was yelling at her from behind, "start to stroke him. 
+He likes that. Stroke him."
+
+Beatrice was now stroking the horse's cock, rubbing it up and down. She 
+couldn't believe how big it was. She had never paid any attention to 
+animals before. Even when she was a kid and living in this house, she 
+had never bothered with the horses or any of the other animals. And 
+then she had spent most of her time in private schools away from here.
+
+It's so ugly, Beatrice thought, looking at the horse's cock. In my 
+whole fife, I've never seen anything quite so ugly.
+
+"Don't take all day," Vicky was yelling. "Stroke him."
+
+Beatrice began to rub him harder and harder, and then she was rubbing 
+his balls as well. It was obvious that the horse liked what she was 
+doing. He liked it a lot. She rubbed him still harder and a lot faster. 
+She could feel his cock throbbing in her hand, and she hoped that this 
+was all Vicky would make her do.
+
+Maybe if she just did this, it wouldn't be so bad. But if she had to 
+take that horrible thing in her mouth as well, that would just kill 
+her. She just knew it would. Just the thought of it was making her 
+violently ill. Please, she was saying deep inside her throat, please 
+don't make me do it. Please take pity, on me and don't make me do it.
+
+"You're just beginning," Vicky's voice boomed out. "Now you can start 
+sucking on him. Did you think I'd let you get off this easy? Did you 
+really think that? Not on your life. You're going to suck that horse 
+like he's never been sucked before. You're going to get as much of his 
+cock into your mouth as you can possibly get."
+
+"Please don't make me do it," Beatrice suddenly cried out. "Please 
+don't make me do it."
+
+"Now," Vicky yelled back at her. "Do it now."
+
+Beatrice began to tremble all over as she leaned down and brought the 
+horse's cock right up to her lips. She could feel the tears rushing to 
+her eyes and she felt as if she was going to throw up. She really felt 
+sick inside, and she felt as if she wanted to die.
+
+This woman isn't human, Beatrice thought to herself. She's become an 
+animal herself. No wonder she likes them so much. She's just like them. 
+She's one of them.
+
+Beatrice could see the cock right in front of her and she closed her 
+eyes. If she couldn't see it, maybe it wouldn't be so bad. She pressed 
+it against her closed lips and she kissed the head of it. And then she 
+began to kiss it up and down the entire length of it. If she did it as 
+fast as she could, maybe it wouldn't be so bad. And the quicker she got 
+it over with, the better she would feel.
+
+She kissed the whole meaty shaft, and then she was back kissing the 
+head. She took the head of the horse's cock right in her mouth and now 
+she was actually sucking on it. She could feel herself getting sicker 
+and sicker, but she kept right up with what she was doing. That's it, 
+she was saying to herself. Do it and get it over with. It won't last 
+forever.
+
+"You're doing just fine now," Vicky was yelling. "Just you keep that 
+up, and you don't stop until I tell you to. Do you hear me? Not until I 
+tell you to."
+
+Beatrice began to suck harder and harder on the horse's cock, and she 
+could feel it throbbing more and more in her mouth. It was so big and 
+it was burning up so much. Beatrice could feel her mouth and throat 
+burning up also. She could feel her whole body burning up inside, and 
+she was beginning to feel this strange sensation between her legs.
+
+She had never felt like this before. Not even with a woman. This was a 
+totally new feeling to her. Could it be she was beginning to like what 
+she was doing? That was impossible. She could never like doing 
+something like this. Never. She was much too civilized to like 
+something like this.
+
+Beatrice could see how somebody like Vicky would like something like 
+this. After all, Vicky was an animal herself. Or at least that was how 
+she acted. Vicky must love sucking these huge cocks, Beatrice said to 
+herself. I'll bet she comes down here every night and sucks one of them 
+off. I wonder which one she did tonight?
+
+But Beatrice found that she was sucking harder and harder on the 
+horse's cock, and that she was getting more and more of it in her 
+mouth, and that she was actually getting more and more frantic. How can 
+this be? she wanted to yell out at the top of her lungs. But she 
+couldn't because now she was too busy sucking on this huge cock.
+
+She was bearing right into the horse's cock, and she was sliding her 
+mouth back and forth on him, her lips closed in tight around his hard, 
+rough skin. She still had her eyes closed, but she could see his cock 
+in the back of her mind. How big it was. How much bigger it seemed now 
+that it was in her mouth.
+
+Beatrice could feel her whole body shaking and she could feel the 
+horse's cock throbbing more and more. Pretty soon he would be coming in 
+her mouth, and she found that that was just what she wanted him to do. 
+She could hardly wait to feel his hot cream in her mouth.
+
+She began to suck harder and harder in order to make him come that much 
+faster. And she managed to do just that. The cock was jerking back and 
+forth in her mouth and then it was shooting out its hot liquid. She 
+could feel the come going right down her throat and right down to her 
+stomach.
+
+It burned all the way down and she could feel her body trembling all 
+the more because of it. It was really trembling now and she thought 
+that she was going to explode inside, and that was just what she did. 
+She could feel her own come pouring out of her and running down her 
+thighs and legs.
+
+She was all torn up inside, and it was as if the horse's cock had been 
+in her cunt and not in her mouth. But it was still in her mouth and it 
+was still very hard. It was as hard as it could possibly be. It was 
+even harder yet, or at least that was how it felt to her, and the come 
+was still shooting out of it.
+
+"Suck harder," Vicky was yelling. "Suck real hard."
+
+That was just what Beatrice did, and pretty soon she was in a frenzy, 
+and she had no control over her actions whatsoever. She had no control 
+at all. Everything she did she did because she had to. She wasn't even 
+aware of what she was doing. She was just aware of that huge cock in 
+her mouth.
+
+It was her universe.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+The come had stopped, but the horse's cock was still hard, and she was 
+keeping it hard. She was doing everything that she could to keep it 
+hard, and she was succeeding. She could feel how much she was 
+succeeding. The hard cock was still hard, and it was still burning, and 
+it was still throbbing.
+
+Vicky was watching all the more intently now, and she was fingering 
+herself as she watched. This was almost as good as doing it herself. 
+Vicky could see the horse's cock popping out the sides of Beatrice's 
+mouth, and it was almost as if she was inside Beatrice's mouth seeing 
+just what was going on.
+
+I knew you'd like it, Vicky was saying to herself. I just knew that you 
+would. Just look at the way you're sucking him now. Just look at it. If 
+you could only see yourself like I see you. I'm sure you know how much 
+you like it though. I'm sure you know that better than I do. But still, 
+you should see yourself like I do.
+
+Vicky had stopped yelling altogether. Everything she said from now on, 
+she said to herself, and so only she could hear. That's it girl, suck 
+harder. Yes, that's it. A lot harder. Now you've got it. Vicky was in a 
+state of convulsions herself, and the more she watched Beatrice, the 
+more convulsive she got.
+
+I could watch this all day, Vicky was saying to herself. I really 
+could. And maybe I will. Maybe I'll watch it all night at least. 
+Beatrice was still sucking hard on the horse, and it was obvious that 
+the horse was about to come again. Vicky could see the horse's come 
+from the last time, and how it was dripping all over Beatrice's body.
+
+It had spilled out of Beatrice's mouth and was running down her neck 
+and all over her tits. Vicky knew well enough how that felt, and she 
+could just imagine how it must feel to Beatrice. She loves it just as 
+much as I do, Vicky was saying to herself, and she can't tell me that 
+she doesn't.
+
+Vicky fell to the floor and lay there sobbing almost. Her breathing was 
+more rapid than it had been, and her heart was beating a mile a minute. 
+The horse was coming again and Beatrice was doing her best to keep all 
+the come in her mouth. She was doing a good job of it too. She really 
+was.
+
+Vicky watched as the come spilled out of Beatrice's mouth and joined 
+the other come that was all over Beatrice's body. Beatrice was just 
+covered with it now. It was all over her neck, all over her tits, all 
+over her stomach, all over her thighs, all over every part of her from 
+her mouth down.
+
+Vicky got to her feet and went over to Beatrice and grabbed her by the 
+hair and pulled her away from the horse.
+
+"You've had enough for tonight," Vicky pronounced. "You did good for 
+your first time. I'm sure you'll do a lot better the next time. A lot 
+better."
+
+Vicky watched as Beatrice got dressed, and then the two females made 
+their way back to the house. They didn't say a word to each other the 
+whole time. They just went up the stairs, and then they both went to 
+their own rooms. Vicky almost ran into hers and fell face forward on 
+the bed.
+
+She felt as if she were in heat or something close to it. She could 
+feel her whole body throbbing away and she wanted a good hard cock 
+inside her. She thought about going down and getting James, but then 
+she decided against it. After all, she intended to make him suffer.
+
+She intended to make them all suffer somehow. She was going to get back 
+at the whole world for what they had done to her. They were all 
+responsible for the way she was, and they were all going to pay for it. 
+For the first time in a long time she thought about Tom.
+
+He could have been so good for her. Why couldn't she have kept her 
+mouth shut that time? He never would have found out about her if she 
+hadn't told him. How stupid could she be? She hated herself for that, 
+and she knew that she always would. I could just die, she cried 
+internally.
+
+I wonder how that Beatrice feels, she asked herself. She said she 
+didn't want to, but she loved it once she got that huge cock in her 
+mouth. Just like that girl with Chris that time. She didn't want to 
+either until after she had started. Yeah, they all like it eventually. 
+I'm getting to be just like him, she thought. I'm getting to be just 
+like Chris.
+
+Still thinking that, she fell asleep. Her mind drifted off into space 
+and she could see herself standing over Chris with a whip in her hand. 
+She was beating him as he sucked off this huge horse's cock. She was 
+beating him and the blood was gushing out of him. She was almost 
+killing him.
+
+She woke with a start. She was still lying across the width of the bed, 
+and she was still fully clothed. She got undressed quickly and climbed 
+in under the covers. She was asleep as soon as her head hit the 
+pillows. This time she did not dream about Chris. She did not dream at 
+all.
+
+The next morning she went and took a shower and then she got dressed 
+and made her way down to breakfast. James and Beatrice were already 
+sitting at the table. And when Beatrice saw her she looked down at her 
+cup of coffee that was sitting on the table right in front of her.
+
+"Good morning," Vicky boomed out in a loud voice. "I trust everyone had 
+a good night's sleep. I trust no one had any bad dreams. Did you, 
+Beatrice?"
+
+"No," Beatrice replied sheepishly. "I slept very well."
+
+"Did you sleep well, James?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"As well as can be expected in a large empty bed," James shot back at 
+her.
+
+Vicky merely smiled. "I sleep in a large bed too, but I find it most 
+agreeable to me. I'm sorry you don't."
+
+"Yes, I'm sure you are," James retorted. "You don't have human needs 
+like the rest of us."
+
+"You knew that when you forced me to marry you," Vicky replied, "or at 
+least you should have. What did you expect? A loving and adoring wife? 
+You can't make someone do something against their will and expect them 
+to thank you for it. That is, unless they really wanted to do it all 
+along."
+
+As she made her last remark she looked right at Beatrice.
+
+"Sometimes," Vicky continued, "you start off by forcing someone to do 
+something, and then you find out that they wanted to do it all along. 
+They just needed a little push in the right direction. Isn't that 
+right, Beatrice?"
+
+"I imagine so."
+
+Beatrice still kept her eyes lowered.
+
+Vicky smiled and looked back at James.
+
+"Beatrice and I are going on a little trip," she then said. "We decided 
+this last night on our way to bed. Has she told you by any chance?"
+
+James looked at Beatrice and then at Vicky. "And just where did you 
+decide to go to?"
+
+"Why, to the races of course," Vicky replied. "Beatrice and I are going 
+to go and see Jocko run his first race. I thought she might like to see 
+that. I know I would."
+
+"When are you going?" James asked.
+
+"Today as a matter of fact," Vicky then said. "We're going to drive 
+down to the track, find a room in a hotel, and stay a few days. Then 
+after we've seen a few races, we'll come right home to you. You'll 
+hardly know we've been gone."
+
+"I don't suppose I can talk you out of it, can I?" James said, very 
+matter-of-factly.
+
+"I wouldn't even try if I were you," Vicky snapped back at him, angered 
+by his indifference.
+
+"Well, I'll leave the two of you to make your plans," James said, 
+getting to his feet. "I have business to attend to."
+
+With that he walked off leaving the two silent females alone. Beatrice 
+looked up from her coffee at last and looked right at Vicky.
+
+"Is this Jocko one of your favorites?" Beatrice then asked.
+
+"Oh yes," Vicky replied. "And he'll be one of your favorites also."
+
+"You think I'm just like you now, don't you?"
+
+Vicky laughed. "Well, you are, aren't you?"
+
+Beatrice bit her tongue and choked back the tears.
+
+"I don't want to be," she sobbed.
+
+"What you want to be," Vicky added, "and what you are, are apparently 
+two different things. You better start remembering which is which. I 
+don't want you going through life confused the way you seem to be now."
+
+"Why are you so wicked?" Beatrice demanded.
+
+"I'm wicked because people like you made me wicked," Vicky shouted at 
+her. "Because people like you want me to be wicked. And you know it."
+
+Beatrice was silent for the longest time, and then she said, "When are 
+we going?"
+
+"In another hour or so," Vicky replied. "Pack some things."
+
+Vicky drove the large black car, and Beatrice sat over on the far side 
+of the front seat. From time to time the two females would exchange 
+brief glances. Beatrice was lost in her thoughts about what she had 
+done the other night. Vicky had forced her into it, and then Beatrice's 
+own lust had taken over. Now, it was this same lust that was making her 
+go with Vicky to the track.
+
+Beatrice had a feeling that there was something special about Jocko, 
+and that was why Vicky was rushing to be near him. There just had to be 
+something special about him. Something that Vicky hadn't said in words, 
+but which was definitely implied in her manner. It was there all right, 
+and Beatrice could sense it.
+
+There were a lot of things that Beatrice could sense about Vicky. 
+Things she had sensed right from the first when she first saw Vicky in 
+that tub. Vicky was like her in so many ways, and so unlike her in so 
+many other ways. They were the two most alike/unalike people in the 
+world.
+
+Vicky pressed her foot down harder on the gas pedal and the car sped 
+forward. She loved speed all of a sudden, and the faster they went, the 
+better she liked it.
+
+"You're in an awful hurry, aren't you?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"Yes," Vicky responded simply. "I am. There's no time to lose."
+
+"This Jocko must be something."
+
+Vicky smiled. "He is."
+
+"I've felt this way about other women, and you feel this way about an 
+animal."
+
+"It still seems strange to you, doesn't it?" Vicky asked.
+
+"It seems very strange indeed," Beatrice replied.
+
+"Does what you did last night seem strange to you?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"How could it seem anything but strange?"
+
+"You'll get used to it. I have."
+
+"What made you do this the first time?" Beatrice asked.
+
+Vicky thought about that a moment. "It was a man. A man I loved very 
+much."
+
+"And you still love him, don't you?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"Maybe I do," Vicky replied.
+
+"Did he ever fuck you?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"He never touched me," Vicky responded, "he never wanted to. Now he 
+wants to though. Now he wants to fuck me."
+
+"Do you think you'll ever let him?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"Maybe," Vicky replied. "Maybe I will."
+
+"You don't act as if you want to talk about it."
+
+Vicky laughed. "I don't."
+
+Beatrice lit a cigarette. "Would you rather talk about Jocko?"
+
+"Maybe," Vicky answered.
+
+"What else is there to talk about?"
+
+"We don't have to talk about anything," Vicky then said, looking 
+briefly at Beatrice and then back at the road ahead.
+
+"No, I don't suppose we do," Beatrice agreed. "I feel like talking 
+though."
+
+"So, talk. I'll listen."
+
+Beatrice thought a moment, and then she said, "I had a dream about you 
+last night. I dreamed that you were all dressed in white and that you 
+were riding this huge golden brown horse in this huge arena. There were 
+thousands of people watching you and they had all paid to see you."
+
+"You kept riding around in circles on the horse, and then you got off 
+the horse and you lay on this platform. That's where I came in. I came 
+over to see, and without moving you off this platform, I took off all 
+your clothes. And there you were completely naked.
+
+"You didn't move off the platform, and you stayed right there the whole 
+time. I took your clothes and walked back to the edge of the arena and 
+I just watched like everyone else. That's when someone--some man I had 
+never seen before but who looked like someone who once worked for my 
+brother--led the horse over to the platform.
+
+"The platform seemed small enough--or thin enough, so that the horse 
+seemed to walk right over it. That is, it came right between his legs. 
+The horse was right over you and it had an erection a mile long. Or at 
+least that's how it seemed in my dream. It looked at least that long.
+
+"The horse's cock came right up against your pussy and you felt it 
+pressing into your cunt lips. You were wet already and this just made 
+you wetter. You were breathing hard, and now you were breathing even 
+harder. You were actually gasping for breath, and your heart was 
+beating a mile a minute.
+
+"Anyone could see that you really wanted this horse to fuck you, and 
+naturally everyone wanted to watch this horse fuck you. Actually, they 
+all wanted to see the horse kill you. And this whole thing was really a 
+contest to see who could hold out the longest, you or the horse.
+
+"The horse had strings tied around his cock an inch apart. You were 
+able to take the horse's cock into you up until the first string, and 
+then you were to take more of him into you depending on how loud the 
+audience clapped. You were to take in as much of the horse as you 
+could, and then you were to just hump him until one of you gave out.
+
+"That's where the contest part came in. You were to hump him until one 
+of you gave out. And it had to be that one of you would give out, 
+whether it was you or the horse. All the people had placed bets on 
+either you or the horse. Well, the horse started to press his cock into 
+you, and you took it in till you were up to the first string.
+
+"Then you just stopped and waited for the audience to start clapping. 
+The audience started clapping right away, and you took in the horse's 
+cock up till the second string. The audience was beginning to clap 
+louder and louder, and you took the horse's cock into you up till the 
+third string.
+
+"Now the audience was up on its feet and they were yelling and 
+screaming that you take in the horse's cock all the way and not just an 
+inch at a time. They were tired of waiting, and they wanted to see it 
+all right then and there.
+
+"Well, you didn't want to wait either, and so you did take in the 
+horse's whole cock. You took him in all the way, and you looked as if 
+it didn't even affect you. You looked as if you could have taken in 
+more if there had been more of him. Right then we all knew that you 
+were going to win, but naturally we had to sit and see the whole thing 
+through.
+
+"I could almost see what his cock was doing inside you, because I could 
+feel him inside me like I knew you must feel him inside you. It was 
+almost as if he was in me and not in you. But I knew that he was in you 
+and so I watched. I watched you moving very slowly at first.
+
+"The horse's cock was sliding all the way out of you, until just its 
+head was in you, and then it was sliding all the way back in you again. 
+He was in you to the hilt again, and I could see the expression on your 
+face and I could see what it was doing to you, and so it did the same 
+thing to me. It really did.
+
+"I could feel you feeling his cock pressing in hard against the inside 
+of your pussy, and how it was rubbing hard in there, and how it was 
+making you even wetter than you were. Your cunt juices were all stirred 
+up and they were becoming more stirred up. You were just overflowing.
+
+"I could actually see the oozing cunt juices coming out of you. They 
+were running down the length of the horse's cock and all the way to his 
+balls. His cock was burning inside you, and you were making it burn all 
+the more. You were making his balls burn, and the rest of his body burn 
+as well.
+
+"Everyone in the audience was quiet now and they were all just 
+watching. James was in the audience too, and he was watching hardest of 
+all next to me. I'm sure I was watching the hardest of all of them 
+because I was the only other person, besides yourself, who knew how 
+this felt.
+
+"The horse was really ramming into you now, and he was ramming in with 
+all his might. It was as if he were a real man, and he was your long 
+lost lover or something. He wasn't just an animal anymore. Of course 
+the fact that he was an animal was the only reason you were fucking 
+him, because you had become an animal yourself, although you looked 
+like a human being.
+
+"Actually, you were the animal and the horse was the human being. It 
+just looked as if it was the other way around. But we knew that it 
+wasn't. I knew from the minute you took his whole cock in you, and from 
+the way you were still taking his whole cock into you.
+
+"No human being could do what you were doing. No human being could 
+enjoy sex with an animal as much as you did, and were, and would be 
+from then on. He was so far in you and you were screaming for more as 
+if you thought he understood what you were saying to him. He didn't 
+understand your words, but he understood your body actions.
+
+"He understood them only too well, and he was responding to them as if 
+he understood. You were grinding against him just as hard as you could 
+and he was grinding into you just as hard as he could. You two were 
+just made for each other, and you both sensed that, and so you acted 
+upon it.
+
+"We could hear your groans and we knew the horse was coming inside you 
+and that you were coming also. You were making the sounds of orgasm, 
+and we could see your come and his come flowing out of you. It was 
+flowing out by the gallons. There was a flood of it, and it kept on 
+coming.
+
+"It was more come than anyone had ever seen in their lives, and they 
+never would see it again. This was the first and last time they would 
+ever see it, and they were straining to see, and they all saw, and I 
+saw best of all. I was standing right near you now, and I could really 
+hear you.
+
+"I could even see the cock in you and see how it was bulging you out 
+everywhere. It was as if his cock had filled up your whole body. I 
+thought that's what it had done. I thought it had gone right up to your 
+head and that it was going to poke out the top any second now.
+
+"That's when you began to move even faster on the horse, and the horse 
+had a hard time keeping up with you. You were going to win for sure 
+now, and you were aiming for that the way you were bearing down hard on 
+that long meaty shaft that you were making slimy with your cunt.
+
+"We thought we heard one last gasp from you, but it was far from being 
+your last. You had three more orgasms before the horse came again in 
+you, and then you had another orgasm right after he did, and then you 
+just drained the very life out of him and they had to take him away 
+because he was all through and you had won.
+
+"You called for another horse, and when you were through with him, you 
+called for another, and another, and still another. We lost count of 
+how many horses you took on that night, but you were still able to take 
+on another one after you had finished with each and everyone of them.
+
+"At the end you stood up and bowed to the audience. There was horse 
+come all over your body. James, and I, and that man who had brought in 
+the first horse came over to you and licked the horse come all off you. 
+We licked up every last drop and then you just spat in our faces and 
+walked away. We lay there crying and you just laughed at us."
+
+Beatrice was out of breath as she finished telling Vicky about her 
+dream from the night before. She had been fingering herself the whole 
+time and she had come and her whole body was drained like it had never 
+been drained before. Just thinking about Vicky with an animal, and 
+talking about it on top of that, had turned her on to the breaking 
+point. And now she had broken.
+
+Vicky had a bemused smile on her face that indicated that she had been 
+amused by Beatrice's story. Maybe she dreamed that, Vicky said to 
+herself, or maybe she just made it up as she went along and is only 
+pretending that that was her dream. Whatever it is, I don't care, 
+because I liked it, and that's all that matters.
+
+Beatrice still sat in the far corner of the front seat. Her story had 
+made the time go by fast, and it didn't seem to Vicky as if it would be 
+very long before they got to the track. It wasn't going to be very long 
+at all now. They would be there in a matter of minutes.
+
+Vicky stopped thinking about what Beatrice had told her for the most 
+part. She only thought of it in connection with Jocko. She thought 
+about what Tom had told her that time about that girl who had died 
+doing something similar to what Beatrice had dreamed.
+
+She wondered if it were true.
+
+Vicky didn't remember the story exactly now, but there was a girl in 
+the story that Tom told, and she had been sucking a horse, and there 
+were strings tied to the horse's cock, and there had been people 
+watching, people who had been betting on either the girl or horse. But 
+in Tom's story the horse had won. Vicky found that she liked Beatrice's 
+dream a lot more than she liked Tom's story.
+
+Beatrice's dream had an air of mystery about it, while Tom's story 
+lacked any type of mystery. But then, Tom's story was based on fact, 
+and Beatrice's dream was only based on what was in Beatrice's mind and 
+those were the same things that were in Vicky's mind now and ever since 
+that day when she had seen that girl with Chris and seen how Chris had 
+made that girl suck off the horse.
+
+That day had been a turning point in her life, just like that one week 
+of fucking Herbert had been a partial turning point in her life. And 
+then that man with the cabin in the woods, and that dog who had fucked 
+her. That had been another turning point in her life.
+
+And then the fact that she had run away, and that chance had fated her 
+to get a ride from who she did so she could end up at that track, so 
+she could end up in this front seat driving back to that track with the 
+lesbian sister of her husband, who she had met because of her being at 
+the track at the right time.
+
+She had all that to think about--all the things that had happened since 
+that day--as she now called it--and now she had Beatrice's dream to 
+think about. What was going to happen to her now? Where was she headed? 
+What would be the next turning point in her life? It would have to be 
+something really tremendous so that it surpassed everything that had 
+happened so far.
+
+If it didn't surpass it, it would not be a turning point in her life. 
+Each step had to be greater than the one before it. She could feel that 
+in the core of her being, and she could feel it right between her legs 
+where the come was dripping out of her and running down her thighs, and 
+down her legs to her feet.
+
+Can you smell me? she asked Beatrice in her mind. It was obvious that 
+Beatrice could smell her from the way she was sniffing the air coming 
+from Vicky's direction. But then, Vicky had been smelling Beatrice's 
+come just before this when Beatrice had fingered herself to climax 
+while telling Vicky her dream.
+
+Vicky knew why she had wanted to go to the race track to begin with. 
+She was not conscious of her reason until this very minute, but she was 
+sure it had always been in the back of her mind. She was going to do 
+what the girl in Tom's story had done, and what she herself had done in 
+Beatrice's dream.
+
+Vicky was going to do that very same thing with Jocko, and at the 
+track. Tomorrow night, or maybe even tonight, she would fuck Jocko with 
+everyone watching; that is, all the people who worked at the track--the 
+trainers, jockeys, stable boys, etc. They would place bets and it would 
+be a contest.
+
+"Are you thinking about my dream?" Beatrice asked. "Are you thinking 
+about having a horse's cock up your cunt?"
+
+"Yes, and a lot of other things," Vicky replied. "I suppose I can tell 
+you, and I might as well. I'm going to live out your dream. Or at 
+least, some of it anyway. I'm going to fuck Jocko the way that horse 
+fucked me in your dream. I'll fuck him for everyone at the track to 
+see, and they'll all place bets."
+
+"Should I bet on you or on the horse?" Beatrice laughed.
+
+Vicky was dead serious. "On me of course. I won last night and I'll win 
+again tonight. That's why we have to get there so we can get everything 
+ready. That platform has to be built. I have to rest up. Everything 
+will happen the way it happened in your dream, only it will be just a 
+little different. I'll just fuck Jocko and that's all, but I'll drain 
+him before he drains me."
+
+"I wish you luck," Beatrice said, and then she became quiet for the 
+rest of the trip to the track, almost wishing now that she had never 
+told Vicky about her dream. What would happen if Vicky didn't win?
+
+"Don't worry about me," Vicky said, "just think about all the money 
+you'll win if you bet on me. Not that you need the money, but winning 
+money is a lot of fun. You'll enjoy it more. I certainly intend to bet 
+on me. Maybe we should even place a bet for James. He might feel bad if 
+he finds out we left him out of this altogether. I'm sure he feels bad 
+enough as it is."
+
+"I'm sure he does," Beatrice said.
+
+"You know, I think James is going to be at the track when we get 
+there," Vicky the spoke, staring off into space, and almost losing 
+control of the car. She managed to keep the car on the road somehow, 
+and Beatrice felt her heart stop almost.
+
+"Yes," Vicky went on, "I'm sure he'll be there. And he'll have been 
+there for some time when we get there. He'll be there to greet us at 
+the gate. Just see if he isn't."
+
+"For his sake I hope he isn't," Beatrice said. "I really feel sorry for 
+him all of a sudden."
+
+"No, he'll be there," Vicky continued, "and he'll think that his being 
+there is for his sake. He knows why I'm coming here today. He knows I'm 
+going to have some kind of sex with Jocko. Why do you think I married 
+him in the first place? I married him because he caught me sucking off 
+Jocko and he said he'd have me put in jail if I didn't marry him.
+
+"I know now that I should have called his bluff. I know now that he was 
+just bluffing and that he never would have been able to do what he 
+said. Never in a million years could he have done it. And he won't do 
+anything now either. He'll just accept it like he's accepted everything 
+else. He has to. He hasn't got any other choice."
+
+Vicky stopped right there and didn't talk the rest of the way. All she 
+could do was think about Jocko's hard cock inside her and how very good 
+it was going to make her feel. It was going to make her feel as if 
+twenty cocks were in her at once and that they were all coming at the 
+same time. A smile lit up her face as she thought about how good 
+something like that would feel.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+The track was just up ahead of them, right off the main highway. There 
+were no cars there and so the racing was over for the day. But they had 
+guessed that a long time ago when they realized how late it was. Vicky 
+had slowed down in spite of her haste to get to the track. She had 
+slowed down to a crawl almost.
+
+They got out of the car after Vicky had parked it in the track's main 
+parking lot and they made their way to the stables. The first two 
+people Vicky saw were Phil and Jack. They looked at her and then they 
+hurried, pretending that they hadn't seen her at all. They were 
+obviously afraid of her, and Vicky knew that, and it made her feel 
+extra good inside.
+
+She had a feeling that everything that happened from now on would make 
+her feel good inside. Especially Jocko's huge, hard, meaty, slimy shaft 
+when it was all the way inside her.
+
+Vicky had been right about her James. He was there waiting for them 
+just like she had said he would be. Of course he hadn't been at the 
+front gates, but he was at the front of the stable section where Jocko 
+was.
+
+"What took you so long?" he asked when they were right in front of him 
+and almost on top of him at that. "I've been waiting for you for 
+hours."
+
+Vicky brushed right past him and into the stable so she could get her 
+first look at Jocko in a what seemed like a century. He was still the 
+beautiful creature that he always had been. But then, she hadn't 
+expected him to change any. It would be impossible for that to happen. 
+He would always look this way to her, if only in her mind.
+
+Beatrice and James followed behind her.
+
+"Beatrice will tell you my plans for this evening, James," Vicky said, 
+dismissing him with her tone of voice. "Now you take care of all the 
+little details, Beatrice; after all, it was your dream that started all 
+this. And take him with you so he won't be in my way. I'll take care of 
+the important things like Jocko and myself."
+
+She gave Beatrice a cold hard stare and Beatrice led James out of the 
+stable without saying a word to him or a word to Vicky. She didn't have 
+to say anything to Vicky, and there was still time to explain 
+everything to James.
+
+Vicky rubbed her hands together. "Well, Jocko, you and I are going to 
+perform for the fine people this evening. It won't be the thousands and 
+thousands that were in Beatrice's dream, but we don't need that many. 
+For us there will be enough. Actually, we don't even need those people, 
+Jocko. We just need each other. You know that and I know that."
+
+Jocko just stood there like he always did, staring off at something 
+that only he knew what it was he was looking at. Vicky smiled even more 
+warmly now.
+
+"Yes, Jocko, tonight is going to be the biggest night of your life, and 
+possibly even the biggest night of my life. Who knows? I could end up 
+like that girl Tom told me about. I could get killed, and this could 
+turn out to be the last night of my life. It just might turn out that 
+way. I don't think it will, and I don't want it to, but that's the way 
+it could happen."
+
+She walked over to Jocko and began to stroke his flanks.
+
+"You feel the same way," she said, stroking him harder and harder, and 
+pretty soon she was stroking him just as hard as she possibly could.
+
+"I wonder if everything else feels the same?" she asked, getting down 
+on her knees.
+
+Jocko's cock hung limp between his legs. It reminded her of a soft 
+baseball bat. Even when it was soft, it felt hard to her. It would 
+always feel hard to her.
+
+"Yes," she said, stroking his soft cock that was suddenly rising into 
+an erection, "everything feels the same, but then I knew that it would. 
+I just used that as an excuse to touch you; not that I really needed an 
+excuse. I don't need anything but the desire to touch you, and I have 
+that all the time."
+
+She was stroking Jocko's cock back and forth, up and down the entire 
+length, and right down on his balls. He was very hard now and she gazed 
+at his hard cock for a moment and allowed herself to be amazed by it.
+
+"Now it really is the way I remember it," she said. "Just the way I'll 
+always want to remember it."
+
+Vicky was stroking him even harder now, and she could feel how hot she 
+was making Jocko's cock. It was actually burning up right in her hand.
+
+"That's it, Jocko, get hot and hard. That's just the way you are 
+supposed to get when I'm around you. Whenever I'm near you, I want you 
+to be hot and hard, just like you are, just like you were that first 
+time for me. I'll always remember that first time, and I'm sure, in 
+your own way, you remember it too."
+
+She brought her lips close to the head of Jocko's cock and kissed it as 
+gently as she knew how. That made Jocko stir somewhat and that made 
+Vicky kiss the head of his cock again, and this time with a little more 
+pressure, but just a little more.
+
+"You felt that, did you? Well, feel this."
+
+And she kept kissing the head of his cock, over and over, and harder 
+and harder each time.
+
+"I'll bet you feel every one of those, don't you?" she then asked, 
+pulling away for a second, but only for a second, and for no longer 
+than that.
+
+The more time she spent away from his cock, the less time she had to 
+suck on it. The time she wasted talking about it, she could spend 
+actually doing it, and she wanted to do it much more than she wanted to 
+talk about it. Talking about it didn't get his cock in her mouth like 
+she was doing right then.
+
+She had the head of his cock in her mouth and she was already sucking 
+on it with all her might. Yes, Jocko, she said to herself, as her 
+tongue went wild over the head of his cock, stabbing into the crack, 
+and rubbing back and forth against that opening, yes, this is what I 
+like best of all. Your cock in my mouth. Me sucking on you like this. 
+I've waited so long to do this again, and now I'll never wait that long 
+to do it again.
+
+She sucked harder and harder on the head of his cock and then she 
+worked more of his cock in her mouth and sucked harder and harder on 
+that. She was running her mouth up and down the full length of his cock 
+now, and then she was sucking wildly on his balls. His balls seemed to 
+be as hard as his cock, but then they had the last time also.
+
+She was more frantic this time than she had been the first time with 
+him. Much more frantic. She hadn't been this frantic with Jack and 
+Phil's horse, and not with Chris' horse. Only with Jocko could she feel 
+this way, and not with any other animal; horse, dog, or whatever.
+
+Jocko was real to her because his cock was real to her. And now it was 
+so very deep in her mouth, and down her throat even, and she was 
+sucking like a wild woman on it. She was going to suck it right off him 
+if she could. She certainly wanted to right then. Suck it off, keep it 
+hard like this, and just carry it around with her. Maybe mount it in 
+her room. Someday, when Jocko had to die, that was what she meant to 
+do. She would have his cock mounted and she would keep it in her room.
+
+That just made her suck on him all the more, and she was grabbing at 
+his balls as she did this. My beautiful Jocko, she said to herself. My 
+very beautiful Jocko. How really big you feel. You feel even bigger 
+than you did when I first began to suck on you. Your cock is growing 
+right in my mouth, and my sucking is making it grow, isn't it?
+
+Now she bore down for what she knew would be the final moments just 
+before he erupted in his gushing orgasm. And he would gush even more 
+than he had that first time she sucked him off like this. He would gush 
+out gallons and she would swallow it all down, and what she didn't 
+swallow down, she would lick up later.
+
+She had been right, and as she had known she would be. Bearing down on 
+him like she did, her lips closing in tight around his hot, throbbing 
+cock flesh, she could feel him start to come. It seemed like a dribble 
+at first, and then it was followed by the gush that came right 
+afterwards, and filled her whole mouth, and spilled over the sides of 
+her mouth.
+
+It was running down her chin, neck, and tits, just like it always did 
+with her. Like she always wanted it to do.
+
+She liked feeling his cock like this all over her body, and not just in 
+her mouth. This way the outside of her body could experience the same 
+sensations that the inside of her body was experiencing. It would burn. 
+Her skin on the outside of her body would burn, and her whole insides 
+would burn.
+
+This burning sensation--or sensations as they sometimes were--was what 
+made it all worthwhile. That plus everything else it made her feel. And 
+when she felt that he was just as hot as she was, she felt even better 
+about what they had just done.
+
+His come was still shooting out of the crack in the head of his cock, 
+and she was still drinking down just as much of it as she could, 
+letting the rest of it run down all over her body, just like she had 
+been doing all along. She felt herself quivering inside to the point 
+where she fell away from him.
+
+His cock just hung loose in front of her, but all she did now was look 
+at it. "That's some piece of slimy cock you got there," she said out 
+loud. "Yes, that sure is. I could lick that hard piece of meat all day 
+and all night, and one of these days I'm going to. Just see if I 
+don't."
+
+Then she did lean forward again, and she licked all the slimy come off 
+him; after all, it was her slimy come on his slimy come that was all 
+over his cock like that. She wanted to get some more of it in her mouth 
+before she was through for this session. After all, tonight was going 
+to be the big event. Tonight she would actually get his cock inside 
+her.
+
+She remembered Chris' horse--the only horse's cock that had ever been 
+in her--and she remembered how good it had felt once it was inside her. 
+Jocko's cock would feel even better than that once it was inside her. 
+It would feel like twenty cocks. She just knew that it would.
+
+"Rest up, Jocko," Vicky said, getting to her feet, "we're going to have 
+some night, you and I. They won't be able to walk away saying they 
+didn't get their money's worth. We'll certainly give them that, and I'm 
+sure we'll give them a lot more."
+
+The smile came over her face and she went over and lay in a corner of 
+the stable. She closed her eyes, and soon she was asleep. She had a 
+dream about Jocko, and it was quite similar to Beatrice's dream. It was 
+also quite similar to Tom's story about that girl. Actually it was 
+similar to a lot of things that she could think of, and which she did 
+after Beatrice woke her up in the middle of it.
+
+"I was dreaming," she said to Beatrice as she rubbed her eyes.
+
+Beatrice laughed, and then stopped her laugh short. "I could tell that 
+by the look on your face just before I woke you. I knew you were 
+dreaming about tonight or something connected with tonight. Maybe you 
+were even dreaming my dream."
+
+"It was certainly like it in many ways," Vicky said, letting Beatrice 
+help her to her feet.
+
+Without warning she pressed right into Beatrice and kissed her full on 
+the mouth. She got her arms around Beatrice and squeezed her tight and 
+then got her hands under Beatrice's dress and down under her panties 
+and right on her ass. She rubbed Beatrice's ass with a hard, circular 
+motion, and then she began to finger Beatrice's asshole.
+
+It was just when Beatrice went to do that to her that Vicky pulled away 
+just as quickly as she had started the whole thing.
+
+"That was just a sample of something you might get in the future if you 
+did everything I told you," Vicky said, "and did them right. They have 
+to be done right."
+
+"Of course they were," Beatrice said, still suffering from what was a 
+blatant rejection to her way of thinking. "After all, it was my dream, 
+and I know it better than even you. I even had that platform built. 
+Just like the one that was in my dream. You'll see that I didn't forget 
+one of those little details you told me to do before."
+
+"Are they betting on me or Jocko?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"On both of you," Beatrice responded.
+
+"Did you bet my money on me?" Vicky then asked.
+
+"And my money and James' money," Beatrice responded. "We'll really 
+clean up if you win. And you're right. It is more fun to win money than 
+to just have it when you want it. I can feel it even before we win it."
+
+"I knew you would," Vicky said. "Well, it's almost time."
+
+"Should I lead the horse in for you?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"Hmmmm, I wonder about that?" Vicky seemed puzzled all of a sudden. 
+"Should it be you or someone else? I think maybe it should be a man."
+
+"James?" Beatrice asked.
+
+"No, not James," Vicky spouted off without even giving it a second 
+thought. "I think it should be Phil. Yes, Phil. He helped me once 
+before with his own horse, and he can help me again. Go get a jockey 
+named Phil. He was that one we first saw with that old man. The first 
+two people we saw when we got here. Tell him what I expect of him, and 
+tell him firmly. He's afraid of his own shadow, and he'll be afraid of 
+you if you talk to him firmly."
+
+Beatrice walked out of the stable again. Vicky began to think if she 
+should go out naked, or with her clothes on. It was a shame she didn't 
+have that white outfit she had worn in Beatrice's dream. That would 
+really look like something.
+
+It didn't really matter all that much though. All she needed was her 
+body and Jocko's cock. That was all. Anything else was unnecessary, no 
+matter how nice it might have looked.
+
+She looked outside and saw that it was starting to get dark. She saw 
+Phil come in the stable right then. She smiled at him and then walked 
+quickly past him and outside into the night air. All the people from 
+the track were formed in a circle down a ways from her. Laughingly 
+almost, she surveyed the crowd and then started through it as the 
+circle moved apart so that she could get to the extreme middle where 
+the small platform was. She didn't even look at any of the people. She 
+just lay down on her back on the platform and let her legs dangle over 
+the sides.
+
+She had her legs spread wide apart and her cunt was wide open because 
+of that.
+
+"Just look at that pussy," she heard someone say. "She can fuck 
+anything."
+
+"Anything but a horse," someone else said.
+
+"Want to place a side bet on that?" the first voice said again.
+
+"Don't mind if I do," the second voice replied.
+
+Then she didn't hear anything although everyone around her was talking 
+to one another. Her thoughts about Jocko's cock blotted out anything 
+else than might interfere with the memories she had already. She would 
+have more memories after tonight. More things to remember whenever she 
+thought about that huge cock.
+
+"And I'll think about it often," she whispered under her breath.
+
+Even though she didn't really have to since no one would have been able 
+to hear her above the noise they themselves were making with their 
+chatter, she preferred to keep this opinion to herself.
+
+Then she heard Beatrice's soft voice next to her ear. Beatrice was 
+right next to her and leaning over her. "I know you're going to come 
+out of this okay, and that's not what I'm concerned about though. I 
+want you to fuck him for the both of us, okay? Will you do that? It was 
+my dream, and I deserve something out of it."
+
+Vicky shut her eyes and was quiet for what seemed like the longest time 
+to Beatrice who was patiently waiting for her answer. An answer she 
+really felt would be another one of Vicky's rejections. I better get 
+used to her rejections, Beatrice said to herself bitterly, I'll be 
+getting a lot more in the future. A lot more.
+
+Finally Vicky spoke up. "Of course I'll fuck him for the both of us, I 
+was going to anyway. You see, you were wrong this time. I didn't reject 
+you like you expected me to. And I didn't do that because I knew you 
+expected it."
+
+She gave that funny laugh of hers.
+
+"Tell Phil to bring Jocko now," she said out loud so everyone could 
+hear. She had shouted it at the top of her lungs and everyone had heard 
+her above all their own noise. They stopped talking and looked at her. 
+They were spellbound by her naked body. They all wanted it for their 
+own. To fuck and to do whatever else they wanted to it.
+
+"She was here before," she heard someone say. "I got a hard-on the 
+minute I saw her. I wanted to fuck her in the worst way, and I still do 
+for that matter. I'm sure I'll spend the rest of my life wanting to 
+fuck her."
+
+"So will the rest of us," another voice said.
+
+They made way for Phil and the horse and Phil brought the horse right 
+up to the edge of the platform. Vicky could feel Jocko licking the 
+bottoms of her feet. Everything he does feels good to me, Vicky said to 
+herself, feeling Jocko's tongue flick up and down the bottoms of both 
+her feet.
+
+The platform was right between Jocko's legs now, and he was moving up 
+alongside of her body. His underside brushed against her thighs, her 
+hairy mound, her stomach, and her tits. When they brushed against her 
+tits Vicky could feel both her nipples get rigid and stay rigid.
+
+She could feel his cock hanging down from his body and pressing into 
+her stomach. She grabbed hold of it in both hands without having to 
+look at it or for it. With something this big, you just had to feel for 
+it. You just had to sense it. And you could each and every time like 
+she just had.
+
+Vicky pressed Jocko's cock into her stomach harder, and she raised 
+herself off the platform somewhat and pressed her stomach against his 
+cock as hard as she could. She pressed the head right into her belly 
+button, and that felt so good, and she began to move it around against 
+her belly button in a circular motion.
+
+She could feel the strings on Jocko's cock and she smiled to herself. 
+Beatrice certainly had remembered everything, hadn't she? Every single 
+thing. Not a thing was missing except for that white outfit, and of 
+course it wasn't Beatrice's fault that she couldn't get that item.
+
+Vicky was now stroking the head of Jocko's cock, and she was stroking 
+it as gently as she knew how. This will really get him, she thought. 
+I'm sure he loves this as much as I love doing it. He really does. And 
+thinking that, she kept it up for a few more minutes before she moved 
+her hands farther down on his cock.
+
+She was lifting her hips off the platform now and she was getting his 
+cock right between her legs. She was rubbing the head of his cock back 
+and forth on her clit. That made her quiver inside and it made her 
+start to squirm. She could feel her cunt lips getting wet with her sex 
+juices already.
+
+Her cunt lips were really wet when she rubbed the hard cock against 
+them. Actually she had been doing that right along since the head of 
+Jocko's cock was so wide, and she wasn't that wide across. She was 
+pressing into him and rotating her hips in a circular motion. She was 
+rotating her hips in one direction and moving his cock in the opposite 
+direction.
+
+That created all kinds of sensations inside her. Sensations that filled 
+up her body and made her shake even more and squirm a little more. 
+Inside she was already a mass of quivers. Inside she was already 
+overflowing with her cunt liquids. They were flowing right out of her; 
+almost gushing out of her.
+
+Now she eased the head of his cock into her cunt. That seemed to fill 
+her up already. Maybe she wouldn't be able to get him all in, and then 
+she would lose the bet. No, she said to herself, you will get all of 
+him inside you. You will. Not because of the bet. No, not because of 
+that. You'll do it for more important reasons than that. Much more 
+important reasons.
+
+She could hear the people start to clap. They were clapping rather 
+softly and rather timidly. They're all afraid to make me do what they 
+are dying to see, she thought to herself. They are really afraid to see 
+it.
+
+"Clap louder," she said, yelling like she had that one time before. 
+"Clap louder or I'll stop right now. You wouldn't want that would you? 
+No, I'm sure you don't. You want to see this, and I want to do it for 
+you. Now clap louder or else I'll just get up and walk off right now. 
+Did you hear me?"
+
+No one said a word, but they all began to clap as loud as they could. 
+They clapped so loud and so hard and so fast that their hands hurt them 
+in no time, but still they kept right on clapping because they knew 
+what would happen if they didn't.
+
+"That's it," Vicky said, easing another inch of Jocko's cock inside her 
+until she could feel the second piece of string, "now you're clapping 
+the right way. Keep it up though. The minute you stop, I stop. And you 
+don't want that. None of you here wants that. Not even my husband. He 
+wants it more than all of you put together."
+
+Then she didn't say another word the whole time. She worked around 
+those first two inches that were inside her, and the fullness that she 
+felt, plus the warmth, was making her head spin already. That was just 
+what it was doing. She could feel her tits heaving up and down so very 
+fast.
+
+That's the way to do it, she said to herself, coaching herself along. 
+That's just the way to do it. She closed her cunt muscles around that 
+part of his cock that was in her, and she closed them around his cock 
+just as hard as she could. That made more of her sex juices flow.
+
+She heard the clapping get louder, and that's when she eased another 
+inch of his cock inside her. She felt that third piece of string and 
+again she stopped. Again she began to work on that part of Jocko's cock 
+that was now inside her. Now it was three inches, and before too long, 
+it would be four, and five, etc.
+
+She just knew that she was going to be able to get Jocko's whole cock 
+inside her. At last she knew that she wanted to, and that was all that 
+mattered to her. If she wanted to, then she could. It was that simple. 
+It had to be. She rotated her hips more and more and that seemed to 
+excite Jocko, not that he needed to be excited. He was that already.
+
+For some reason she opened her eyes. That's when she saw the leather 
+strap that was hanging down under Jocko's underside. She could tell 
+that it went all around his middle like those strings went around his 
+cock. It was something she could use, like that time with Chris' horse, 
+when she had raised herself on the stirrups.
+
+Now she didn't really have to use this strap, the platform did all that 
+for her. But she would use it because she wanted to. She could make it 
+feel better that way. She could really hump away on him and really 
+throw her cunt open wide. She thought of that and more as she grabbed 
+hold of the strap.
+
+She pulled herself up on it and she lowered herself down on his cock so 
+that another inch of his cock went into her. She felt the fourth 
+string. She felt warmer and fuller now. His cock felt as if it was 
+expanding inside her. Expanding both in roundness and in length.
+
+"Oh, please," she said under her breath, "keep feeling like this the 
+whole time. Let me feel you feel like this the whole time that you are 
+in me." And she was sure that that was how he would feel the whole time 
+that he was in her. Now she moved around those four inches like she had 
+the first three, the first two, and even the very first inch that went 
+in her. An inch of his cock seemed longer than the inch of some other 
+cock.
+
+Now she could feel her sex juices really starting to pour out of her, 
+and she could feel his cock throbbing away as he got ready to fill her 
+with his hot, sticky, slimy cream. She could feel it building up inside 
+him, and she could also feel that it was just busting to get out and in 
+her.
+
+The clapping continued. And now it was as loud as it would ever get. 
+They were clapping with all their might, and they were stomping their 
+feet, and they were yelling at the top of their lungs for her to take 
+the whole cock inside her. That was what they wanted now. They wanted 
+it all in her.
+
+They couldn't take this inch at a time stuff. Not any more. They wanted 
+her to finish the job now. Get it all inside her and just work out on 
+it until she was drained or the horse was drained. This is what they 
+were watching for anyway.
+
+I think I'll tease them a little more, Vicky said, easing in just 
+another inch of Jocko's cock, and that was all. Let them really scream 
+for me to shove it all inside me. And they will soon. Soon enough 
+they'll be screaming just the way I want them to. And it'll be before I 
+get another inch inside me.
+
+As usual she was right about those things. She heard them screaming at 
+the very top of their lungs for her to shove it into her all the way. 
+She felt her body relax somewhat, and she felt herself opening her 
+thighs wider, thus opening her cunt wider. It's amazing how big I am 
+inside, she thought to herself, as she got ready to take in the rest of 
+Jocko's cock.
+
+She knew there was a lot more left, but she always knew that she would 
+get it all in her. She had done it in Beatrice's dream, and she would 
+do it now. Yes, she most certainly would. Yes, Beatrice, she almost 
+said out loud, this is for the both of us. It is indeed for you just 
+like it's for me. Your dream made it possible, you know.
+
+She began to grind into Jocko's cock harder and harder, and then she 
+could feel the rest of his cock sliding right inside her. It went in 
+her so very fast that it took her breath away, what little breath she 
+had left. It was like a sharp pointed knife going in her. Yes, that was 
+just what it was.
+
+Either that or a hard metal stake. Now it was driven right up inside of 
+her, and she could feel his bag-like balls slapping hard against her 
+ass. He was ramming his cock in and out of her, and he was actually 
+fucking her now. He was actually fucking her as if she was a female 
+horse.
+
+You never had a more responsive fuck than me, she said to herself, 
+humping hard into his groin, feeling it go so far inside her on every 
+inward stroke. It seemed to split her in half, and she thought she felt 
+her whole body getting ready to explode. And that was just what she did 
+feel.
+
+She really did feel as if her whole body was going to split into a 
+million pieces and just go flying off in all directions at once. Watch 
+out for my pieces, she felt like yelling at the audience that was more 
+frantic now than before. They were seeing just what they wanted to see, 
+what they had wanted to see right from the beginning.
+
+Vicky really had teased them beyond the breaking point, and that was 
+why they were now acting this way. They were mad people. They were 
+animals. They were grunting and groaning as if it was them that was 
+fucking her. Right then every single one of them felt as if he was 
+fucking her.
+
+Vicky could feel that and it turned her on to the breaking point. And 
+now that she was at the breaking point she could feel Jocko getting 
+more ready to explode. More ready than he was a few seconds ago. More 
+ready than he had been the whole time. Yes, it's going to happen very 
+soon, she told herself.
+
+It was going to happen soon, and it was all going to happen to her, and 
+she and Jocko were the ones who were going to make it happen. Only they 
+could make something like this happen, and they were on the verge of 
+doing just that. They seemed to stay on the verge for the longest time.
+
+Vicky could feel herself still building to her climax and she could 
+feel her whole body going soft inside. Her cunt was so sore that she 
+thought she would never be able to fuck again. He was stroking her so 
+hard inside, and he kept stroking her harder and harder inside.
+
+That hard, burning cock flesh of his was making the inside of her pussy 
+burn more than it ever had before, and that was because it was burning 
+so much. It was burning to the point where she thought it would go up 
+in flames almost. And of course she felt the very same way inside.
+
+He came into her first, and that sudden jerk, and that first gush of 
+come, sent her flying in space. It went right through her whole body 
+once, and then it went through her whole body a second and a third 
+time. Then on came his come, and that did the exact same thing.
+
+That seemed to go all through her, and she was flying higher in space. 
+This must be what it's like to be high on drugs, she thought. I got 
+there with them. I can get there anytime that I want to. And I'm sure 
+I'll want to many, many times. She felt her own orgasm then, and that 
+shook her as much as his orgasm had. Her own come seemed to go all 
+through her also.
+
+There was a steady stream of come pouring out of his still very hard 
+cock, and she tried to keep as much of it inside her cunt as she 
+possibly could. Naturally she couldn't keep it all inside her cunt. 
+There was just too much of him. She felt his come dripping down her 
+thighs and under her ass.
+
+His sticky, hot cream seemed to be everywhere, and even places where it 
+wasn't. Where she knew that it wasn't. It didn't matter though. She 
+could feel it in those places as well. She could feel it all inside 
+her, and all over the outside of her. It was burning her flesh up.
+
+Inside, it was making her quiver so much that she didn't think she 
+would ever be able to stop. Of course, she didn't want to stop either. 
+The people seemed to have died on her, but that was because they knew 
+that she had had an orgasm and that Jocko had had an orgasm. Now they 
+waited to see who would be drained first.
+
+Vicky could feel herself getting quite limp, almost to the point where 
+she felt like she was going to black out. She didn't though, and she 
+was amazed by the fact that she didn't. She was already set to lose the 
+bet now. It didn't matter one way or the other.
+
+What really mattered was what Jocko had just done to her, and what he 
+was still doing to her. Nothing else but that made any real difference 
+to her. Certainly not some stupid bet that she hadn't cared about to 
+begin with. That was just an excuse, a reason to do what she had done, 
+and what she was still doing.
+
+Now she knew that she would never need an excuse to do anything with 
+Jocko anytime. She had all the reasons in the world for doing what she 
+knew she was going to be doing from now on. They would take Jocko back 
+first thing tomorrow, and she would drive him. That way, she knew he 
+would get back.
+
+Jocko's cock was still exploding inside, and then the last of his come 
+just dripped into her. She yelled at him to leave it in her as if she 
+really thought that he could understand.
+
+"No," she finally said at the very top of her lungs so that everyone 
+could hear her--even though that had not been her intention, she had 
+only wanted Jocko to hear her, and he didn't seem to hear her at all, 
+"No, Jocko, stay deep inside me where you belong. Stay in me, Jocko. I 
+want more of you. I want much more."
+
+She kept yelling that over and over, even after Jocko was no longer 
+inside her, and even after he was no longer hard enough so he could get 
+back in her. Everyone stared at her in total disbelief. She had taken 
+all that from that horse and now she was begging for more. She was 
+actually demanding more, and wanting more. How could that be?
+
+Vicky could feel herself getting dizzier and dizzier. They didn't see 
+that though. All they saw was her trying desperately to grab for his 
+cock so that she could get him back inside her. That was all they saw, 
+and to them, that was all they had to see. She had won. She had 
+outlasted the horse.
+
+Vicky was really beside herself when James picked her up and carried 
+her back to the stable. All the other people paid or collected their 
+bets, and then drifted off to their own rooms to dream about what they 
+had just seen. Beatrice collected all the bets for James, herself, and 
+Vicky. It came to quite a bit.
+
+James had put Vicky in the bed and then he left her there and went 
+outside where Beatrice was standing with all the money in her hand. She 
+wasn't counting it just yet, and instead she was just waving it about 
+in the air above her head. It wasn't the money that excited her though.
+
+"It happened the same way that it did in my dream," she yelled, knowing 
+full well that he didn't have the faintest idea what she was talking 
+about. That was one little detail she had left out, and probably the 
+only one, but it was most likely the most important thing she could 
+have told him, and didn't. And she didn't plan on telling him now 
+either.
+
+"She did it for the both of us," she then said, and with that she 
+collapsed on the ground on her knees. She could feel the rocks digging 
+into her soft knee caps and cutting her, but she didn't have the will 
+or the energy to get up. She had used it all in that one last yell.
+
+James just looked at her and shook his head.
+
+"I know it can't be the money that's got you this way," he said. "How 
+could it when we've had so much of it all our lives? No, you actually 
+thought it was you the horse was fucking. And you can feel him still 
+fucking you right this very minute."
+
+Beatrice just nodded her head.
+
+"I thought as much," James said, picking her up off the ground. "You're 
+just like her now, or she's just like you. It's hard to tell at this 
+point just who became this way first. I know I can't tell, and I'm not 
+even going to bother to."
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+James then carried Beatrice into the stable, first lifting her high in 
+his arms, and then going right through the open stable doors. He took 
+her in the small room where Vicky was in one bed and already asleep, 
+and he lay Beatrice down in the other one, and she was asleep before 
+her head hit the pillow.
+
+James watched them both for a few minutes longer, and then he went back 
+outside. First he took a look at Jocko who seemed all done in. He had 
+to laugh at that, and he patted Jocko on the flanks before he went 
+outside. It was pitch black out and it was more than just chilly.
+
+James felt a sudden chill and then he felt a slight degree of fear, 
+although he wasn't exactly sure just what it was that he was supposed 
+to be afraid of. Not being able to think of anything, he drove the 
+thought, and even the fear from his mind. He had more important things 
+to think about and worry about than some unknown fear.
+
+He couldn't see very well, and he made his way very cautiously in what 
+he thought was the direction of the parking lot where Vicky had parked 
+the car (he had flown up on a private plane himself and that was why he 
+had gotten there before they did). He stumbled and almost fell more 
+than once.
+
+Finally when he reached the car--and it seemed like it took him a full 
+hour to get there--he opened the door and climbed in the back seat. He 
+lay down full length in the back seat, and before he knew it he was 
+asleep. And then, before he was halfway through his dream, a hand was 
+shaking him awake.
+
+It turned out to be Beatrice.
+
+"What time is it?" he asked,
+
+"I don't know," she responded. "My watch stopped, and I haven't 
+bothered to ask anyone. We'll find out soon enough."
+
+"How is Vicky?" he then asked, as if he was afraid to, and in a way he 
+was.
+
+"Your little wife is doing fine," Beatrice chimed, meaning every word 
+because she wanted to more than anything else in the world. "In fact, 
+she's out horseback riding and has been for a few hours now. I guess 
+she got up at the crack of dawn, and she's been riding around that 
+track ever since. She looks good on a horse."
+
+"As good as she looks under a horse?" he asked.
+
+"Probably," Beatrice replied, adding nothing further because she could 
+sense his bad mood.
+
+"That horse could have fallen on her and killed her," he said, not 
+knowing if he was angry because it hadn't done that, or just mad at 
+himself for wanting it to happen, and yet glad that it didn't.
+
+"I hear some queen or something died like that," Beatrice said. "I read 
+it in this history book that told about the sex lives of royalty. This 
+queen, or whatever she was, loved horses, and she wouldn't let anything 
+else fuck her. Nothing or no one at all. She just liked big, ugly work 
+horses though and not racing horses. The bigger and uglier they were 
+the better she liked it. She said that they had bigger cocks than all 
+the other horses. Anyway, she was going at this one horse, and she had 
+this contraption set up where the horse was almost standing up on his 
+back legs. She was riding him good with everything she had when the 
+cables broke and he just fell right on top of her and killed her. They 
+don't tell things like that in the average history book. You have to 
+look for those things, and I did. I'm glad I did too."
+
+"I'll just bet you are," James sneered.
+
+He was now out of the car and he was standing up straight on his two 
+feet. His heart felt as if it had been stepped on, and his mouth felt 
+dry, and his legs felt a little shaky, but other than that, he was more 
+or less awake.
+
+"I still say she could have gotten killed and I don't think that people 
+should let those things happen," he said, raising his voice more than 
+he intended to. "It is downright perverted, and it means that she's 
+nothing but a pervert. And a race track pervert at that."
+
+"You knew that when you married her," Beatrice said, feeling she had to 
+defend Vicky. "You forced her even. She didn't force you and you know 
+it. If you don't like what you got, it's too late to cry about it now. 
+You made the original choice, and now you just have to live with it the 
+best way you can."
+
+"I could always divorce her," he then shot back at her like the angry 
+child he felt like right then. "I have ample grounds and I have plenty 
+of witnesses."
+
+Beatrice looked at him and laughed out loud, almost splitting a gut as 
+she did so. "Who the hell do you think you're kidding? You won't 
+divorce her and you know it. You divorced the other two when you found 
+them in bed with me, but you wouldn't divorce her if you found her in 
+bed with me."
+
+And James knew he wouldn't. No matter what he said, it was all just 
+talk. Somewhere, deep inside of his being was a spirit, a wraith that 
+needed and wanted all of which he now so openly condemned. 'Pervert' 
+and 'perversion' were words to throw, open defenses of himself for all 
+the world to see but only words. Deep within his own being he knew that 
+he must answer the nagging, desperate needs of his and her own flesh.
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1203.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1203.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..52a1bb48
Binary files /dev/null and b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1203.TXT differ
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1206.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1206.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..d4ae2b0d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/KCS-1206.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,4254 @@
+KCS-1206 Lisa's Stepmother by Author Unknown
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+The big German shepherd sat back on his haunches with ears erect and 
+eyes aglow, watching the shapely blonde girl move busily about the 
+kitchen. Her visible, soft white flesh, even that hidden beneath her 
+skimpy bikini, like the tossing of her shoulder-length golden hair, 
+pleased him with its quivering apples to her every graceful motion. Her 
+aromatic feminine scent filled his keen nostrils, stirring his interest 
+more than the smell of the foods she prepared, and occasionally lie 
+would wander close to her, brushing against the silken warmth of her 
+long naked legs.
+
+Shirley Douglas hardly noticed the lovable dog's ingenuous display of 
+affection, except when she nearly stumbled over him and reprimanded her 
+animal house-guest to lie down in the corner. His flattened ears and 
+tail-between-legs reaction as he obeyed also went unseen by the 
+curvaceous, twenty-five year old bride of six months -- her flustered 
+young mind was that preoccupied with unhappiness.
+
+How long could she go on this way? God, she could hardly call it a 
+marriage, nor had it been anything faintly resembling one from their 
+wedding night on ... unless security and material wealth could replace 
+conjugal bed relations. Long since, Shirley had distressfully concluded 
+that they could not, though they had been prime reasons in her marrying 
+a man twice her age. Not that Frank Douglas had been any stranger to 
+her. She had served as his private secretary for over two years, but 
+aside from business, their close association had never gone beyond the 
+platonic stage, even when she accompanied him on week-long business 
+trips of the small electronics firm he owned and operated with an 
+efficient hand.
+
+He had always treated her with the utmost respect -- a gentleman of the 
+first order, as her dead mom would have said -- and perhaps that was 
+why Shirley's feeling toward him slipped into the category of extreme 
+admiration without ever touching at love. A widower of five years 
+himself, Frank Douglas had astounded her that evening at dinner when he 
+had very quietly proposed that they marry. He knew she could never love 
+him, that is, not in the same manner she would undoubtedly feel toward 
+a younger, more desirable man, he had calmly admitted, but he vowed 
+security and abundant kindness, plus the very limit of his ardent 
+capabilities, should she want them. Sex was of relative unimportance to 
+him, he'd shyly assured her, promising that he would always leave that 
+department up to her. In short, he very much needed and wanted her, no 
+longer as a secretary, but as his wife!
+
+Remembering it all vividly, the dazzling, blue-eyed young blonde 
+recalled how thrilled and honored she had felt, and how stupid she must 
+have looked in her wordless astonishment as she sat there in dazed 
+silence listening to his quiet and almost humble proposal. Lisa, his 
+daughter, was seventeen, he had gone on, graduating from high school in 
+June. She would either be going off to college or, if she had her way, 
+marrying young Paul Fulton. In any event, shortly she'd be flying from 
+the nest to leave him rattling alone around that big house. Above all, 
+he abhorred the thought of that aloneness, but not anyone could 
+eliminate it. Some might lessen it ... but she, as his wife, could make 
+it an impossibility!
+
+Shirley had been too dumbfounded, overawed by his offer to answer him 
+that night, and gently smiling he'd said that he understood and was 
+willing to wait for a few days for her to consider. Of course, what he 
+could not have known, for she had never discussed her personal life 
+with him, was that the only man she had ever loved would be his age had 
+Viet Nam not claimed him!
+
+Shirley had lived the life of an Army brat. Her father had been an army 
+career officer and most of her life was spent on U.S. posts throughout 
+the world. By the time she'd reached eighteen, she had attended so many 
+different schools she couldn't remember them all, hated the military 
+existence with a passion, and especially the young shave-tail 
+Lieutenants a girl had to date if she wanted any social life. 
+Invariably, they had been conceited and arrogant, all with one main 
+objective in mind: To strip a girl's panties away as soon as possible 
+and plunge their lust-hardened penises up between her defenseless legs. 
+She'd been no prude, but neither had she seen the necessity of dropping 
+to the level of a camp follower, and that was when she had met Major 
+George Waldon. He'd been handsome, straight and slender as a bayonet, 
+looking ten years younger than his forty-five, and finally, a genius at 
+making love. Whatever she'd learned or knew sexually, George had taught 
+her ... that beautiful man she had immediately fallen hopelessly in 
+love with ... taught her carefully and with the ultimate of skill, 
+keening her young passions on the whetted edge of never-ending desire. 
+Their plans together had been lifelong ... and then he had suddenly 
+been torn away from her, never to come back!
+
+Was it any great wonder that she should draw a parallel between Frank 
+Douglas, a man of similar age, and the lover who had brought her so 
+much happiness? That same night and with few second thoughts, Shirley 
+had excitedly made her decision. Security and kindness Frank had 
+offered. There'd been no doubt in her mind of their assurance, but more 
+important, she had measured by memory the experienced ability of an 
+older man who knew how to truly love a girl! The following morning in 
+his office she had given him her "yes" answer ... and he'd not even 
+tried to kiss her!
+
+It'd been a private quickie wedding in Las Vegas without so much as 
+Lisa's knowing, a weekend in which Shirley had eagerly looked forward 
+to the intimate dynamics of sensual love once more, but ... they'd 
+never happened! All else had been heavenly, up to that moment when he'd 
+possessively cradled himself between her hungering thighs after kissing 
+her all over in almost reverent exaltation ... and suddenly she'd 
+realized that his huge penis was almost limp! Shocked disbelief could 
+hardly explain the frustrated feelings she had known at that moment. 
+Earlier, it'd been like some remarkable phenomenon the equal of which 
+she'd never seen in its long, sinewy thickness, as hard and erotically 
+menacing as a God's promise ... then ... nothing!
+
+He'd embarrassedly wept, moving away from her and turning his back. 
+Shirley had tried to console him, forcing her own needful arousal into 
+the background with soothing whispers of understanding. He'd been so 
+long without physical love, she'd breathed into his ear; there was 
+nothing for him to fret over or be ashamed of ... in the morning it 
+would be different ... but it hadn't been, nor were the dozen attempts 
+that followed, no matter how she tried to inspire him. Once, in near-
+desperation, she'd begun to move down over his big, age-softening body 
+with oral intentions, but he had caught hold of her and stopped it 
+there, suddenly bolting from the bed and their room to leave her not 
+only in frustration, but shamefully so. He'd despised her sincere 
+aggressiveness as perverted and wanton, she felt certain, and although 
+there were a few more futile tries made on his part, Shirley had 
+forcibly controlled her desire, resigning herself to the fact that 
+their marriage had been a terrible, terrible mistake.
+
+Lately, he had taken to sleeping in another room, or drinking himself 
+into oblivion after dinner, and that generally in his study. How he 
+managed to carry on with his company demands amazed her, he was 
+drinking so heavily, but he did ... and now Vincent Rivers, with his 
+dog, Nomad, had arrived on the scene as business house-guests ... a 
+business Shirley didn't like the least little bit.
+
+The beautiful animal, she had immediately taken to; who wouldn't? He 
+was a handsome, lovable dog. There was actually an acute sense of over-
+intelligence about him which gave her an odd sensation, almost as if 
+she were in the presence of a human being when he was with her. But his 
+master ...?
+
+Frank had told her Vince Rivers was coming, nothing more. The moment 
+she'd seen the white Continental swerve into the drive and the too-
+handsome, sleek-looking, well-dressed young man alight with an athletic 
+flourish of movement, something unpleasant had happened in her sex-
+starved belly. There hadn't been time to analyze it then and in the 
+three days he had been with them, Lisa's belligerent attitude had kept 
+Shirley so on edge that she could concern herself with nothing else. 
+The vivacious young teenager despised her stepmother -- there was no 
+denying that, anymore than she could question the fact that Frank 
+Douglas' resentful daughter was using every means she could devise to 
+drive her from under their roof.
+
+And Vincent Rivers gave her a distinct feeling of sexual uneasiness, 
+made her blush and squirm beneath the steady gaze of his lewdly 
+undressing dark eyes. She guessed him to be between thirty-two and 
+thirty-six, an unscrupulous bastard with women and as shady as an elm 
+tree. Yet he had Nomad, a magnificently lovable speciman of animal, and 
+their association confused her. The beautiful dog was not in keeping 
+with Rivers' obvious rakish character. Nomad was gentle and love beamed 
+radiantly from his big brown eyes, not exactly the emotion a man like 
+Vince Rivers would inspire, nor be able to instill in such a noble 
+beast. Where or how Frank had met this man, Shirley had no idea, but 
+the basis of his being there had to do with his buying a half-interest 
+in Douglas Electronics, a very disheartening thought!
+
+Perhaps it was that questionable gift called woman's intuition which 
+had made her cringe at Frank's revelation, or maybe it was the fact 
+that she'd been associated with the business herself that long. Anyway, 
+she'd tried to talk to her half-drunken husband, not necessary to 
+discourage the affiliation with Rivers as much as to make Frank realize 
+what he was doing! After all was said and done, Douglas Electronics was 
+his baby!
+
+"I've had it! Had it ... you hear, Shirley? Right up to the top of my 
+head I've had it!" Frank had replied, never looking in her direction, 
+never really raising his voice in emphasis as he walked around their 
+... her ... bedroom finding the clothes he wanted. "Rivers wants 
+Douglas Electronics. He sits on a fortune left to him by his 
+grandfather. He's young, vigorous, full of hopes and ideas! I like that 
+... because he reminds me of myself ... but I'm too old to do the 
+things I want for the company. He shows his money and he's in, Shirley 
+... top man! I ... we, if you
+want to, we'll go to Europe ... play in the sun-lands ... anything, I 
+don't care! But ... I've had it! I want to get away from Los Angeles 
+and the Valley altogether!"
+
+Shirley hadn't pressed. There'd been much more in the tone of his voice 
+than what he'd actually said. She knew he felt uselessly old and 
+incapable, but perhaps more than he, Shirley realized why. At that 
+moment, she could have cried for him, for both of them, because she did 
+love him in her own way ... she did! But the company was his, all his 
+to do with however he pleased. Not once in their six month marriage had 
+there been anything but the indulgent husband offering security and the 
+kindness he had proposed to her. Drunk? Yes, most of the time lately, 
+until it had become nearly unbearable between Lisa and herself, and 
+without any way Shirley could conceive of easing that building tension 
+...
+
+The distraught young wife could hear her husband's daughter splashing 
+in the swimming pool as she finished with the canapes. The girl's boy 
+friend, Paul Fulton, had not come by as he'd promised earlier that 
+morning on the telephone. Shirley had overheard part of Lisa's 
+conversation and the teenager's mention of a two o'clock swim date. It 
+was now nearly four and the blonde girl imagined her stepdaughter to be 
+as razor-sharp angry as the jagged edge of a tin can, the way she 
+usually found her.
+
+From the beginning, Lisa had not tried to hide her open contempt for 
+Shirley, invariably addressing her as "Stepmother" whether they were 
+alone or the house was filled with people. Shirley doubted that Frank 
+had even noticed the venom that literally dripped from his daughter's 
+pretty lips, or the bitterness gleaming in her lovely onyx eyes when 
+the seventeen year old came in contact with her. There was no question 
+but what she thought Shirley had married her father only for the money 
+and security he offered, partial reasons the vibrant blonde woman would 
+never deny, but never in the cold calculating light she knew that Lisa 
+saw it all. How could she explain to an embittered girl who hated her 
+the truth of her feelings toward Frank, and this ... unexpected torment 
+that was ruining both of their lives? God, she couldn't! No matter how 
+hard she tried, and Lord knows, she'd never stopped trying -- there was 
+just no way of reaching Lisa. Even at that moment, the preparations she 
+was engaged in were for her stepdaughter's graduation pool-party only a 
+few hours off.
+
+Shirley turned away from the counter, wishing that Frank hadn't 
+insisted on making an almost social event of it. She, herself, had 
+wanted to confine the affair just to Lisa's teenage friends, but her 
+husband had felt it was a good time for parents and neighborhood 
+friends to get together for a "blast" as he put it, and there was no 
+reasoning with him these alcoholic days.
+
+Actually, it hadn't been necessary for her to bother with any of the 
+preparations. The hired help who were due any minute would have looked 
+after it all. Frank had endowed her with ample people to keep her from 
+ever using her dainty little hands in the kitchen, but she had done it 
+because she wanted to! God, she had to keep doing something to occupy 
+her mind ... either that, or start running as fast and as far as she 
+could away from there ... and she wasn't quite ready to throw in the 
+towel yet ... but how much longer could she go on this way?
+
+Nomad whimpered from his corner of the kitchen, attracting her 
+attention and Shirley smiled over at him, remembering her unnecessary 
+shortness with him moments before. He was such a sensitive animal. His 
+big brown eyes seemed to be pleading with her for just one kind word, 
+his beautiful ears like regal spires on a crown.
+
+"Oh, come here, baby ... Shirley's sorry," the curvaceous, long-haired 
+girl half-whispered, dropping onto her lushly rounded haunches as he 
+quickly trotted toward her and she took his handsome head between 
+small, slender hands. "She didn't mean to scold you, darling, you're 
+such a lovable guy." She leaned close, kissing him between the eyes, 
+the affectionate act actually surprising her ... but he was such an 
+adorable animal. Instantly, his long, pink tongue licked out to brush 
+warmly over her lips in answer, a second surprising emotion flickering 
+inside her. "Well ... you old lover, you!" she softly exclaimed, 
+smiling as she straightened up, still fondly petting his massive head. 
+"Let's see if we can find something for you in the fridge before 
+Shirley takes a bath."
+
+Nomad trotted along beside her, brushing against her naked thigh as if 
+he couldn't get close enough, she thought, pleased at his warm display 
+of attachment. She found the left-over end of a roast, little more than 
+a tidbit for his gargantuan appetite and she couldn't help but laugh as 
+he gulped it away in several bites of his powerful jaws. Then, he went 
+to his bowl of drinking water while she stood watching, at the same 
+time deciding against the swim she had planned on earlier. For certain, 
+Lisa wouldn't welcome her presence, and she doubted their relationship 
+would stand much more strain without bursting at the seams. Better that 
+she bathe and rest a little to be ready for whatever stress the evening 
+could hold in store.
+
+Nomad whined behind her when she walked off toward her bedroom with a 
+heavy sigh. Shirley heard it and turned to see him staring 
+questioningly after her. Again, she smiled, her mood immediately 
+brightening at the longing expression on the big darling's handsome 
+face. "Well, come on if you want to, baby," she invited him. "I guess 
+we both need each other's company."
+
+He barked, not loud, but as if he were actually answering her. He 
+quickly responded, brushing his strong, furry body against the smooth 
+naked flesh of her leg every step of the way into her bedroom, a 
+welcome feeling of companionship stirring pleasantly inside the forlorn 
+young bride. She couldn't help but think of his master as she closed 
+the door behind them, then again petted his great head.
+
+"How did that sleazy man ever come by you Nomad?" Shirley asked aloud, 
+reaching up behind her back to unfasten her bikini halter. "Somehow, 
+you two just don't go together ... unless I have the charming Mr. 
+Vincent Rivers figured all wrong ..."
+
+Nomad sat back on the soft plush bedroom carpeting to watch her quickly 
+stripping away her swimsuit, knowing from past experience that she 
+would be soft and white-looking to him, the nakedness of her with 
+nothing hidden causing his mouth to open as he began to quietly pant. 
+He watched her full-rounded curves quiver and sway to her undressing 
+movements, her pretty smile for him warm and real. Then he saw that the 
+long golden hair of her head was of a lighter shade than the fringing 
+curls between her smooth white thighs, and the sight of those long 
+tresses tossing with the ripples of her softly curved body pleased him.
+
+Shirley couldn't help but study the remarkable dog while she drew water 
+and prepared her bath. He had followed her into the large tiled 
+bathroom to take up an observing position nearby, lying down on the 
+shag rug. He was such an affectionate and genial animal, to say nothing 
+of his striking beauty and intelligence ... and those eyes, almost 
+human, she mused, for the first time sensing a flushing twinge in her 
+cheeks at the way they were avidly staring at her.
+
+Lord, what a ridiculous thought, the naked blonde beauty reasoned, 
+climbing into the tub. Then, the soothing warm water blended with her 
+preference of scented bath toiletry, slowly made her forget everything 
+for a few luxurious minutes. She caressed the fluffy suds over her 
+full, voluptuously rounded breasts, feeling their tiny pink nipples 
+budding firmly to her own touch, her denied young body stirring 
+sensuously as if provoked by the gentle hand of her lover. Memories of 
+her wonderful Major rushed to mind, but she drove them back, yet not 
+before a series of rippling delights tingled through her sensitive 
+loins and quickly aroused belly.
+
+God, this would never do! She would only get herself worked up into a 
+helpless state of excitement, and there was no darling George to 
+satisfy the almost spontaneous heat building in her love-starved young 
+body! She climbed from the tub, refusing to even let herself think 
+until she was certain the tormentful interlude had passed ... but it 
+hadn't ... nor could she keep erotic reveries from worming into her 
+conscious mind! She could see her dead lover's virile nakedness as 
+clearly as if he were standing before her ... remembering how he had 
+made love to her ... and she to him ... his long thick length of 
+swollen male hardness rushing wildly up into her soft, craving belly 
+... or sucked eagerly into her wanting mouth ... his skilled tongue 
+licking feverishly between her legs ... oh God, yes, that was it, 
+intoxicating enchantment ... his magnificent, licking tongue!
+
+Damn! I've got to stop this! Got to!
+
+Nomad watched closely the movements of his hostess' glistening shapely 
+body as she climbed from the tub and began to quickly towel herself, 
+his sharp sense of smell detecting the sudden heated scent her female 
+nakedness had begun to breathe into the room. It was not one he was 
+unfamiliar with, and even before this he had picked up its exciting 
+aroma when he had gotten near her. He felt the reflexive heavy weight 
+come alive and grow in his own fetal loins as he watched her turn and 
+look at her reflection in the glassed walls of the room.
+
+For a moment, Shirley stood statuesquely, admittedly taking pleasure in 
+the harmonious balance of her alluring young curves, a sensation of 
+narcissism strong in her mind-aroused belly. She was well aware of her 
+own physical charms, and had always secretly been excited by them ... 
+the full and pink nipple-capped breasts and slender waist sweeping into 
+the flare of her generously arched hips and smoothly rounded thighs. 
+How her loving Major had revered her long legs ... like those of a 
+goddess, he'd said, and the shape of her calves, slender ankles and 
+tiny feet, kissing them all over ... just as Frank had done the night 
+of their wedding.
+
+With her fingertip, outlined the secret milky whiteness her bikini had 
+covered, remembering how that intimate flesh had fascinated her new 
+husband. He'd kissed it all, the resilient mounds of her firm, uptilted 
+breasts, the creamy, unsunned ovals of her breasts, kissed and
+caressed with panting breaths of excitement ... and then ... what had 
+happened? Oh God, she didn't want to remember that ordeal ... and she 
+dropped her eyes to the satiny stretch of untanned skin covering her 
+flaring hips and the soft little bowl of her lower belly where the 
+gossamer triangle of sparse, blondish hair began to curl up over her 
+pussy mound and down along the fleshy vaginal lips, tiny quivers of 
+mounting excitement tippling feverishly through her.
+
+She had no intentions of denying herself any longer! She was anything 
+but super-human, and her own love-making was better than none at all 
+... far better than anything she'd known the past six months! Not that 
+this was the first time she'd had to resort to her own fingers for 
+release since her gallant Major, but she'd truly tried to control her 
+desire as well as the unwanted method after marrying Frank.
+
+Shirley dropped the bath towel and sighed with a visible tremble, 
+stroking her own caressing hands downward over her hips as she 
+passionately eyed the mirror. Her soft, short breaths increased in 
+their intensity with the brushing of her small hands inward toward the 
+smooth base of her trembling belly to the sensitively pulsating mound 
+of flesh beneath its silky covering. She taunted the aching mound, 
+pressuring her extended fingers inward, and the pinkness of her already 
+moistened vaginal slit briefly mesmerized her.
+
+Oh God! I have to ... have to! I can't stand it another minute!
+
+Nomad whined, suddenly commanding the naked young wife's desire-filled 
+attention. Almost shamefully, Shirley stopped her lewd, sensual 
+caresses, to look at him through sparkling blue eyes incited with self-
+lust. "Just never mind! You don't have to watch if you don't want to!" 
+she said, then smiled lovingly at him. "But there are some things, 
+darling ... some things that a girl has to do once in awhile ... and 
+this is my once-in-awhile!" She moved toward him and he wagged his 
+tail, licking his long pink tongue around his jaws, then at her soft, 
+sweet-smelling hand when she bent down to brush it over his head.
+
+She couldn't help but wonder if, or what, he might be actually thinking 
+as his big brown eyes seemed to sweep all over her nakedness with an 
+incredulous greed she told herself was in his eyes. Then, a sensation 
+of exhibitionism fired the stimulation eating at her as she stood there 
+posing lewdly before those gleaming animal orbs.
+
+"Y-you can even watch, darling ... watch me do it to myself if you 
+want!" she whispered raspily, that lurid thought heaping unneeded coals 
+onto the glowing bed of desire licking hungrily inside her incited 
+loins and belly. "Come with me, Nomad baby!" she excitedly whispered, 
+leading him back into the bedroom. "Sit right there where you can see 
+good, young man, and watch Shirley make herself cum like an erupting 
+volcano!"
+
+The massive German shepherd stayed beside her, not following, but 
+crowding his big strong body against the warm naked flesh of her thigh 
+as she walked, the emanating scent of her body-heat saturating his 
+sensitive nostrils. He waited, watching her climb onto the bed, her 
+soft curves dancing for him with every movement ... and then she was 
+lying on her back and breathing heavily, no longer looking in his 
+direction. He saw her long white legs spread open in a crab-like 
+position, her small hand moving down between them to the curl-fringed 
+pink opening of her loins. Intently, he locked his eyes on her pussy, 
+seeing her fingers beginning to work in a taunting, circling motion, 
+tiny sighs of delight coming from her parted lips as her lush white 
+buttocks rose and fell on the bed to accompany her rhythmically probing 
+fingers ... and that was when he effortlessly hopped up onto the bed!
+
+The unexpected move took Shirley wholly by surprise. It abruptly 
+stopped her lurid cunt-fingering, momentarily shattering her sensuous 
+mood as she stared down between her quite obscenely spread legs to see 
+the powerful animal move forward between them, and she could only stare 
+in astonished wonderment! She drew away her hand almost in 
+embarrassment, and raised up onto her forearms. Certainly, he hadn't 
+frightened her ... simply startled her with his unexpected action ... 
+but there was also his lewd position between her yawning thighs to 
+consider!
+
+Something held her back from ordering the huge dog away as she watched 
+in lascivious fascination, her widened blue eyes mirroring the 
+bewildering, heated impulses inside her. His loving brown ones were 
+sweeping over her exposed female charms as if he were actually 
+engorging a physical hunger, much like her own, she thought as she 
+gaped, breathlessly captivated. And then, he began moving in even 
+closer up over her, dropping his beautiful head to suddenly lick out 
+with a searing, liquid tongue against the satiny flesh of her softly 
+spasming belly!
+
+Shirley gasped out at the unthought-of hot contact, the immediate 
+parchiness in her throat causing her to swallow with a gulping sound as 
+the pink length of abrasive animal-flesh began to lick wetly over her 
+tremoring, muscle-tightening belly! The sensations he immediately 
+aroused were unmeasurable and she felt helpless beneath them as again 
+and again he did it. She lay there beneath the intoxicating length of 
+his moist animalish caresses, his fervent tongue causing incredible 
+sensations of unknown desire to spiral blindingly through her body, 
+wildly feeding tier lustful yearning!
+
+Ooohhh ... this was beyond the fantastic! He was acting like a lover 
+... and she had no intentions of stopping him! Just ... just how far 
+would he go if she let him? My God! The dog's long damp tongue was now 
+licking with hot possessiveness up over the quivering flesh of her 
+belly, working higher and higher until it was truly laving the ripely 
+swelling undersides of her desire-filled breasts! With a tenderness she 
+couldn't believe, he washed up over each of them in turn, narrowing in 
+closer and closer on the tiny straining buds of their pink nipples! 
+Shirley couldn't hold back the moan escaping her when his claiming dog-
+tongue hotly grazed the desire-hardened tips, first one and then the 
+other, sending thrills of obscene enticement soaring through her 
+nakedly quivering body!
+
+Ooohhh, Lord! She should stop him ... not let it go any further! It was 
+utterly salacious! Wh-what was she thinking or.
+
+Then suddenly he stopped! Disappointment welled up inside Shirley and 
+she raised her head higher to see the hulking German shepherd backing 
+down between her wide-open legs. She bit at her lower lip to keep from 
+calling him back ... then, as she watched, he poised his massive head 
+between her lewdly spread thighs and slowly lowered it, his hot animal 
+breaths teasing against the fringe of silky blonde hair there!
+
+Mesmerized, the keyed-up young wife shivered in disbelief when his cold 
+wet nose brushed against the warm sensitive flesh of her soft inner-
+thighs ... gasping to its contact with the pouting pink lips of her 
+susceptible pussy! She heard his little whimper as he sniffed at her 
+sensually aroused loins, his long nose probing at her vulnerable pussy-
+flesh with inconceivable familiarity! Shirley felt the moist coolness 
+of it beginning to explore the smooth valley between her spread-apart 
+buttocks, and then the fearfully shying lips of her puckered anus!
+
+"Ooohhhh!" the luridly positioned young bride gasped in bewildered 
+excitement. "Y-you handsome devil! Just what are you up to?"
+
+The dog's hot tongue, as if in answer, shot out to lick feverishly up 
+and down her deep nether crevice, centering on her snug little anal 
+mouth, the worming tip wiggling between the clasping, baby-like lips! 
+Again, Shirley gasped out in lust-charging captivation as his tongue 
+began to lick wetly at the narrow pink cuntal split between her 
+obscenely held-open thighs! Involuntary moans gurgled up into her 
+parched throat, responsive tremors fluttering over her naked white 
+flesh as he laved fluidly upward over the full length of her passion-
+moistened cunt! Ooohhhh Lord ... what wild sensations ... and they were 
+stabbing inward to penetrate to the very nerve center of her 
+tremulously Tired belly!
+
+He didn't stop, nor did she want him to! His searing animal-tongue 
+began to spread between the resilient, swollen lips of her curl-framed 
+pussy with tong, intensive sweeps, splaying the erotic pink flesh, 
+pausing finally to lunge with an assailing twirl far up into the heated 
+depths of her ardently throbbing vagina! Shirley choked, her desire-
+filled young body convulsing as she dropped flat onto her back, 
+writhing in ungovernable enchantment to his incessant oral love-making, 
+mindlessly drawing her legs back to give the handsome beast full access 
+to her steaming loins!
+
+From the beginning of his obscenely beautiful love-making, the too-long 
+denied young wife had been helpless, unable to resist the intoxicating 
+thrills his pleasureful tongue was generating through her sex-starved 
+body. Her moaning increased beneath his unceasing licking, her lust-
+inflamed mind slipping into a nirvana of pure sensuality. He too whined 
+as his ravishing animal-tongue grazed and bathed her unresisting loins, 
+from the tiny circle of her anus tingling upward through the hot wet 
+crevice of her sensation-infused cunt. At the peak, it hesitated, his 
+skill perplexing her when it abruptly flicked at the quivering bud of 
+her clitoris, forcing a groan of enrapturing shock to burst from her 
+lips.
+
+Time lost its meaning! On and on it went, nothing else in the world of 
+the least importance, nothing except the magnificent, relentless tongue 
+licking maddeningly through and over her burning, passion-wet cuntal 
+flesh until she was gasping and writhing in her feverish nakedness 
+beneath it!
+
+"Ooohhh ... ooohhh ... ooohhh ... Shirley groaned in throaty sounds as 
+Nomad flicked his tongue in a fervid, spearing coil up beyond the 
+clasping mouth of her long-unused vaginal passage! "Oooohhh ... yes ... 
+yes, darling! Do it ... do it for Shirley, lover! Make me cuuummmmmm!"
+
+With an animalistic whine of her own, the lust-crazed blonde girl drew 
+her knees lewdly back further to her pulsating breasts, and reaching 
+down between them to grasp the dog's ears, pulling his long nose down 
+tight into her wetly clutching vagina! His sizzling tongue raced up the 
+hot, greedy channel like a loving whip, his canine whimpers mixing with 
+hers to his fierce, lashing penetration of the glistening flesh between 
+her wantonly gaping thighs and buttocks.
+
+"Damn ... yes! Oh, lick it, darling! Lick the fire out of my pussy!" 
+she hissed again, raising her head higher to stare down between her 
+luridly drawn-up thighs and elevated loins to watch whatever she could 
+of the forbidden, bestial picture! Almost frantic impulses of burning 
+passion charged through her at the obscene spectacle! Her wide-split 
+cunt was flushed to a. blood-engorged redness, its raw flesh the most 
+lust-enthralling sight she could remember! Her hair-lined cuntal lips 
+were spread like a ravenous mouth with Nomad's long animal-nose thrust 
+right up into the tight, slippery sheath of her inflamed vagina! She 
+could feel his powerful jaws working when he opened them wider, working 
+his tongue like a huge throbbing cock, stretching the elasticized 
+entrance as he burrowed it wildly up into her quaking belly, reaching 
+new intimate depths with every exotic lunge! Frantically, she began to 
+pull at his great furry head while thrusting her omniverously devouring 
+loins up at him, tucking his long tongue like a thick, fur-covered cock 
+farther and farther up into her screaming cunt!
+
+Shirley never heard the pained whimper the big animal made. She was too 
+overwhelmed by the unique sensations of his raging tongue-tip smoothing 
+against, then trying to worm its way into the little clam-like mouth of 
+her cervix, incredible impulses of shattering intensity convulsing her 
+naked young body! Ooohhh ... she was going to cum! He'd done it ... 
+with his beautiful long nose shoved right into her clasping pussy-flesh 
+and his magnificent tongue stabbing like a hot flame at her sensitive 
+cervix!
+
+Deliriously, the love-hungering young bride clutched at the dog's head, 
+forcing his phallic nose another fraction of an inch up into the hotly 
+throbbing passage. She grasped mindlessly at his ears as she lustfully 
+humped her wide-split loins up onto his buried animal-face and felt the 
+insane ecstasy of his scorching tongue caressing and spearing deep up 
+between her quivering legs.
+
+"Ooohhh Goddd ... I'm cuummmiiinnnggg ... babbyyyyyy!" Shirley cried, 
+hauling almost savagely at Nomad's handsome head as she tucked it in 
+wanton passion, the bubble of sensuous excitement bursting inside her 
+to deluge her spasming nakedness with exhaustive ripplings of orgasmic 
+fulfillment ...!
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Lisa slipped the white terry-cloth shift on over the brief bikini she 
+had bought especially for her party. With a flourish she freed her long 
+raven hair, shook it out and began to brush with intentions of up-
+sweeping it into a practical pony-tail. She smiled to herself as she 
+visualized the expression her boy friend Paul would undoubtedly light 
+up with at first glimpse of her teeny-weeny black bikini. At least, she 
+hoped he would; she'd bought it with him in mind. While it actually 
+provided all of the conventional coveting society demanded, it had been 
+designed to provoke the male senses more than nakedness ever could ... 
+depending, of course, on what one had in mind.
+
+The vivacious, dark-eyed teenager sipped at her vodka-tonic as she sat 
+before her vanity adeptly styling her coiffure, the little cogs of her 
+mind working right along in unison. She'd been more disappointed than 
+angry when Paul hadn't shown up for their private swim-date earlier, 
+but he'd put her at ease with a phone call, belated as it was. A sudden 
+interview for a position at one of the local banks had come up and he'd 
+only had a few minutes to make it. Consequently, he hadn't been able to 
+call her until after, and as always, the handsome lamb had been full of 
+apologies. It had been something his father had arranged for him with 
+the bank manager, a business acquaintance Paul had said, but he really 
+had no idea what his chances were of getting the position.
+
+She hoped to God he didn't have any! Lisa could think of nothing more 
+devastating than a life with a banker-husband and living close to 
+everything she wanted to get away from ... well, maybe not everything 
+... not daddy, anyway ... but Paul's doting, religious parents, and 
+that crafty bitch Shirley who had hoodwinked her father into marrying 
+her. The thought of an existence amidst them was nauseating. Oh, the 
+Valley was a tremendous area all right, but a few thousand miles 
+separating them would be a hell of a lot better, especially between 
+shrewd Shirley and herself. Her mom had probably turned over in her 
+grave, poor darling, and there was no question but what that blonde 
+whore had daddy well on the way to becoming an alcoholic. Of course, he 
+realized his mistake now, after it was too late ... saw her for what 
+she was, but she'd already sunk in her fangs. No matter which way he 
+turned, she was going to financially bleed him, and as much as 
+anything, Lisa didn't want to be on hand to watch that. God, she might 
+throttle her with her own little hands!
+
+The well-proportioned teenager gulped from her glass as if to wash away 
+the mounting, never-absent resentment she couldn't help but feel for 
+her "stepmother." She was hardly a drinker, but for the last year her 
+father had permitted her one or two before dinner if she wanted them. 
+She preferred the non-lingering effects of a little marijuana, though 
+Paul got uptight when she even mentioned it, so she'd been careful to 
+only sneak a joint in now and then with her girl friends.
+
+Lisa had long since made up her mind that nothing was going to go wrong 
+between Paul Fulton and herself. She loved him and had for several 
+years, even knew way back then that she was going to marry him the 
+moment he was out of college, and now he was! He had his degree, was a 
+financial specialist, and she didn't intend that all of those long 
+years of waiting while he prepared himself should be wasted with him 
+ending up in some crummy bank job! There were bigger and more beautiful 
+things in store for them, she felt certain!
+
+Tonight was going to be one of those spectacular events ... a happening 
+... because she intended to give him the virginity she'd been carefully 
+saving for that moment when they both arrived! And they had! The 
+education bit was now behind them. She had no desire to go on and be 
+anything but Paul Fulton's wife, and he possessed the credential which 
+could and would support them! They'd get married right away and use the 
+trust fund her mom had left her for a start ... go east somewhere ... a 
+couple of thousand miles at the least, far from all of this and the 
+bitch of a "stepmother" who had kept her from her own father's wedding!
+
+But she didn't want to think of Shirley, or any of the immediate 
+environment suffocating her... only Paul ... the way he kissed her ... 
+the myriad times she had unwantingly pressed his creeping hand from 
+between her hot thighs, or away from the swollen fullness of her 
+straining breasts ... feeling his throbbing hardness against her 
+aroused, soft belly when he held her tightly against him! Those were 
+the ultimate things in her life, and tonight she'd show him with no 
+limits, right in the back seat of his car, the tiny bikini she was 
+wearing not only the enticing prop which was going to seduce him, but 
+the easiest garment in the world to be rid of in an emergency!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Vincent Rivers enjoyed meeting new people, they were all potential 
+contributors to his livelihood. He enjoyed flashing his practiced 
+smile, holding a wife's hand a second too long, watching the way they 
+made over Nomad. Women, hungry wives, had always intrigued him in veins 
+even going beyond sex, specifically gold ones, though that sensual 
+sport invariably played a part in the final accomplishment.
+
+He was pleased with the multitude of female guests milling about Frank 
+Douglas' pool-side, hardly noticing their male companions as he quietly 
+sat in a deck chair, arising only when someone chose to introduce him. 
+Nomad lay stretched out, leashed beside him. It wasn't quite time to 
+let the powerful German shepherd do his Geiger-counter thing, though 
+Vince had no doubts but what he would in grand style. The mutt hadn't 
+failed him yet ... and he'd thought he was being taken in that poker 
+game ... that fucking gypsy ...
+
+A teenage dollie jumped into the pool and came up with one firm, white 
+breast exposed, causing his heavy loins to stir reflexively while the 
+other kids laughed heartily, one boy making an attempt to help the 
+unembarrassed girl conceal the resilient nipple-tipped mound back 
+inside the wisp of her bathing suit brassiere. He watched their hell-
+raising antics, the enticing young chicks constantly pulling and 
+tugging at their tiny bikinis, the fellows paying no attention. Maybe 
+he was more highly sexed, he thought as he went through the motion of 
+lighting a cigarette, confident that his smile was more handsome than 
+lecherous ...
+
+And then, she made her appearance, the belle of the occasion, Miss Lisa 
+Douglas ... and wearing a black bikini that was nothing short of 
+nothing! On a body like hers, it could be called "inciting to not!" 
+Damn! When she turned from him he saw that about two inches of her deep 
+young ass-crevice was on display, and any man could hardly ignore the 
+voluptuously rounded ovals of those full teenage buttocks ... unless he 
+was looking at her stepmother! Christ knows, he'd feasted his eyes on 
+the both of them enough the past few days, but only in wishful 
+thinking. Right now he had no intentions of lousing up his big score 
+with daddy, and making a pass at his women-folk could sure as hell do 
+it. On the other hand, should either one of those dolls give him the 
+eyes, which wasn't likely, he was damn certain he wouldn't pass it up.
+
+What surprised the casually dressed, roving-eyed house guest was that 
+lovely blonde Shirley Douglas seemed to be on the up and up. At first, 
+he'd figured her for a cool, seductive operator who was putting her own 
+bite on the old boy and using her ass as the tender trap, but that 
+wasn't adding up. They didn't even sleep together, and Frank was zonked 
+most of the time. Still, they got on great together, no outward 
+animosity, with her always right there to look after his wants and 
+needs. A crazy frigging setup ... a luscious broad like her with no 
+obvious cock keeping her happy ... or maybe she was a lez! Could be! 
+She certainly chilled him right from the beginning. But if she was, 
+little Lisa wasn't her partner, not the way those two got on.
+
+It was obvious that the kid had no use for her "stepmother" ... and the 
+way she could spit out that word, like it was burning acid in her 
+pretty teenage mouth. Yeah, Lisa was jealous, all right, or it might 
+just be that the kid didn't like the cut Shirley would get of the 
+family jewels should something happen to daddy. Well, neither of them 
+were going to have too much worrying over that end of it. He intended 
+to help alleviate their problem and damned soon, as quick as he was 
+satisfied that he had Frank Douglas' signature down pat and he could 
+lay his hand on a company check.
+
+Speak of the devil ... Vince saw the big grey-haired man walk onto the 
+scene wearing swim-trunks and a broad gun, with a drink in his hand. He 
+was tall with heavy shoulders, but softening, a layer of tanned flab 
+and the beginning of a paunch showing his age. Once, he'd probably been 
+quite athletic, Vince thought, watching his mark shaking hands and 
+spreading greetings around amongst smiling, drinking friends. Everyone 
+seemed to like the old boy, or at least they were pretending to ... and 
+why not, invited to a free bash like this, servants and the whole 
+smear. Lucky bastard, sitting on his pot of gold ... while he walked 
+around with fifty bucks in his pocket and the goddamn finance company 
+trying to locate his Continental. Shit, he had to make his move soon 
+...
+
+A burst of rock sounds filled with twilight, drowning out some of the 
+laughter and voices. Vince watched Lisa with her wide-eyed, skinny boy 
+friend join some of the other teenagers in a series of sensual 
+gyrations they camouflaged under the term "dancing." Paul Fulton 
+reminded him of a jack-o'-lantern the way he was grinning and bug-
+eyeing the curvy young bitch's near-naked breasts, and Christ, Vince 
+couldn't blame him much. Those firm full mounds were doing a mind-
+bending dance all their own, like the half-revealed ovals of her 
+rounded ass-cheeks, and there weren't too many of the older male 
+generation present who were missing the attraction. Not that the pool-
+side was lacking in sexy young female pulchritude, but Lisa Douglas was 
+by far the star, over-shadowed only by her blonde stepmother and she 
+was hiding her voluptuous charms beneath a silky summer-slack outfit as 
+she moved among the guests.
+
+Vince felt his penis stir agitatedly in his pants as he watched the 
+generous curves of the provocative teenager ripple and sway temptingly 
+to the rhythm of the music. Christ, what a delight it'd be to sink his 
+thick cock between those, young, tender thighs. He wondered if she was 
+a virgin? Probably not ... rarities these days ... but was she wasting 
+it on that scrawny bastard, Fulton? Shit, he didn't look as if he'd 
+know what to do with it ... and she was a friendly kid, too, at least 
+she had been so far with him. No come-on or anything like that, but no 
+chill the way blonde Shirley stirred him, either ...
+
+Nomad's sudden whimper beside him caught Vince River's attention. He 
+looked down to see the big animal staring in the direction of an 
+approaching redhead. She was smiling down at the mutt, a shapely doll 
+about his own age, Vince appraised, her over-abundance of breasts 
+straining the multi-colored halter trying to harness them. Her hips and 
+thighs were just a little meaty, but maybe it was the tightness of the 
+shorts she was wearing. Christ, the outline of her pussy-lips was as 
+distinct as the part in his hair!
+
+She bent down and petted the dog, giving Vince an ample display of deep 
+white cleavage before beaming him a smile. "You're Vincent Rivers, 
+aren't you? I'm Anita Parsons, next door neighbor," she introduced 
+herself as he stood up catching her hand to hold in a gentle pressure. 
+"I've already met Nomad. He's dropped by for a snack a couple of times 
+..."
+
+I'll bet, Vince thought, nodding and smiling as she rambled on. So, the 
+old Geiger-counter was working true to form ... and her hubby was an 
+attorney ... probably with some loot stashed, too, but nothing like 
+daddy Frank was sitting on. Well, she would do for a romp or two if 
+nothing better turned up, the slick con-artist decided, fileing her 
+into his mental archives. And she was turning it on for him like a 
+whore on holiday ... Then a couple more neighborhood wives joined her, 
+all with special attentions for the lecherous mutt who always got the 
+gravy before he did, and by the looks of things the four-legged cock-
+hound had really been getting around.
+
+Vince unleashed the whimpering German shepherd, watching with inner 
+delight the way he began brushing up against the trio in turn to 
+brighten the atmosphere with some scarlet faces. Then, he was off to 
+rub the thighs of a few more, Vince making his excuses and following 
+along to keep score. Christ, the bastard had really been doing all 
+right for himself, though only Anita Parsons looked like anything worth 
+following up. But guests were still arriving, and the party was getting 
+livelier and bawdier; lots of goodies could happen yet. A couple trying 
+to dance with the younger group suddenly fell into the pool. The 
+teenagers were getting more disgusted by the minute. Oh, that 
+generation gap. Vince grinned to himself ... and then, he saw Paul 
+Fulton leading Shirley by the hand to the dance area and Lisa's eyes 
+glaring like a pair of jeweled flame-throwers! Yeah, things were 
+getting wilder and wilder, all right!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Frank Douglas wasn't too surprised after he'd raised his hands and 
+asked for quiet, then beckoned his only child to his side, putting his 
+arm affectionately around her slender young waist to feel her recoil. 
+He knew he was drunk and that she hated that, and that she regarded 
+most of their neighbors and friends as a generation of hypocrites with 
+their booze and sleezy infidelities, practicing a "do as I say, and not 
+as I do," philosophy on their children. He was well aware of all that, 
+plus her dislike of Shirley and lack of respect for him in marrying 
+her. But he was in hopes that when he handed her the keys to the new 
+convertible parked in the drive which he'd bought her as a graduation 
+present, she would understand he loved her, and above all that he 
+wanted her to love him as she always had ...
+
+Lisa smiled, thanked him, then kissed his cheek while everyone clapped, 
+the cold little imprint of her lips lingering there long after the 
+party was back in full swing. Frank went to the bar and replenished his 
+Scotch on the rocks, bantering meaningless words with grinning-faced 
+guests, feeling empty inside. He saw Lisa in her white shift now, 
+pulling at Paul Fulton's arm as if she were trying to drag him away 
+from dancing with Shirley.
+
+"We're all leaving ... come on, Paul!" Frank heard his teenage daughter 
+snap. "This party's getting to be a drag ... isn't that right, 
+stepmother? Come on, hon, I'll let you be the first to drive my 
+consolation prize. We're all going to Jerry's!"
+
+Christ, what had happened to his whole goddamn world? Had he been that 
+wrong in thinking he was entitled to a second helping of happiness 
+after Mavis died? It wasn't as if he'd rushed out like a madman with 
+his cock in his hand looking for someone to stick it into. He'd waited 
+for five years, five lonely years that he never would've been able to 
+endure if it hadn't been for Lisa, along with his work. Then, his 
+blonde angel had come along, but even when he realized that he was 
+crazy in love with her, he'd waited, letting it grow on him, not 
+wanting to make an ass of himself or hurt anyone. And in the end, he'd 
+done just that ... wound up an impotent old fool hurting everyone 
+involved.
+
+He watched his beautiful young wife move gracefully away from the 
+teenagers without a word back at his embittered daughter, immediately 
+smiling and joining a circle of older guests. Christ, how he loved her, 
+but he loved his daughter Lisa too, and how could he take sides? He'd 
+hoped that somehow they'd be able to work it out between them, that 
+gradually Lisa's jealous rancor would mellow, but it hadn't, and he 
+knew that Shirley had bent over backward to reach the girl.
+
+Damn, his Shirley was such a luscious beauty. He'd never forget their 
+wedding night when he'd seen her for the first time all breathtakingly 
+naked. Spellbound, he'd stood there stating at her lying on the bed 
+like a sculptured statue of a goddess come to life, waiting for him to 
+come and take her. His heavy cock had burst into the hardness of an 
+anvil, he remembered, throbbing and hurting with its long denial. He'd 
+been gasping, almost choking as he crawled onto the bed, afraid to 
+touch her for fear she might shatter, or dissolve right before his eyes 
+... And then, he'd kissed her all over, every secret inch of her soft 
+intimate curves and smooth hollows with a hungering reverence that 
+seemed to drain the sap from his very bones! His loins had pulsated 
+with a torment the likes of which he'd never imagined, and though the 
+aching desire to thrust his lust-swollen cock up into her waiting hot 
+belly had been a near-insanity inside him ... he knew he couldn't ... 
+she was too precious ... too delicately gorgeous to violate!
+
+A fixation? That's what Doc Gordon had told him ...
+
+"Nothing unusual about it, Frank," he'd said. "Men who revere rather 
+than love a woman often get hung-up this way. But I wouldn't worry too 
+much about it. Give it a little time, fellow ... remember, you're fifty 
+like me, and you've suddenly walked back into the Garden of Eden." He'd 
+laughed. "Some of these young apples can really give you a belly ache, 
+and they don't have to be green either ..."
+
+There'd been more ... nothing of value. He'd gone to a bar and drank 
+himself into a lusty state, then taxied home, leaving his car behind, 
+determined to do what he'd finally come to realize she really wanted 
+him to do, make passionate love to her! God, how excited she'd been, 
+sensuously offering that beautiful white body up to him ... and even 
+moving down over him to suck his refusing limp penis into hardness for 
+both of them ... but he couldn't let her! He just couldn't let her ... 
+she was too beautiful.
+
+Someone said something, addressing him directly and the big man nodded 
+and laughed. He hardly knew what was going on around him. Christ, he 
+was drunk ... and that was the best part ... not knowing what was going 
+on around you. He wandered off, knowing he was staggering, but making a 
+special effort. Maybe Lisa was right, the party was getting to be a 
+drag, especially for incapable old men. He'd go to his study where he 
+could drink in quiet and think about Shirley. What the hell did he care 
+about these neighborhood scrubs? Nothing ... not really, and his 
+daughter's cold kiss still clung to his cheek ... Christ, how he hoped 
+Rivers would take the operation of the business off his hands ... maybe 
+then he and Shirley ... maybe ... just maybe ...
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Shirley had drunk more than usual, but she wasn't sorry. God knows, she 
+really needed its effects to keep her going this horrible night. Frank 
+had just gone off into the house and there wasn't much doubt what his 
+intentions were. Lisa had hurt him deeply, damn her. What she needed 
+was a good face slapping and someone to bring her to her senses. Oh, 
+Shirley didn't care about the way the embittered girl had acted with 
+her; that was unimportant, but with her own father and in front of 
+everyone ... My consolation prize ...! What a wicked thing to say ... 
+and the way she'd acted because Paul had asked her, Shirley, to dance!
+
+Nothing had gone right all evening for the unhappy blonde wife, though 
+she had anticipated most of it. All the same, she'd been careful not to 
+let the guests read it like an open book on her face. Not that she 
+personally cared about appearances, but for Frank and Lisa's sake, yes, 
+she did. And to make matters just a little worse, she had seen the way 
+Nomad was being friendly with some of the neighbor wives, an odd 
+sensation of jealousy gnawing at the base of her belly. Maybe, she'd 
+been a little too free in letting Mr. Rivers' pet out to roam around. 
+Anita Parsons had been making over him every chance she got all 
+evening, and Nomad had responded by rubbing up against her ... God ... 
+had that red-headed bitch taken advantage of him too?
+
+"They've changed the music to something a little more in keeping with 
+my era, Mrs. Douglas ... would you care to try it once?" Vincent 
+Rivers' voice jarred Shirley from her thoughts. She half-turned to see 
+his too-handsome face smiling confidently down at her. Simultaneously, 
+Nomad trotted up, whimpering, and began to brush affectionately against 
+her legs.
+
+"Well, hello, darling ... where've you been all evening?" she managed, 
+bending down to pet his great animal-head, her mind racing like an 
+atomic engine. She knew she was blushing when she straightened. "Th-
+They never forget the hand that feeds them, do they?"
+
+"No ... of course not, and I'm sure you've fed him well ... taken the 
+best of care of him while I've been following your husband around the 
+plant, Shirley," he said, actually using her given name for the first 
+time. "You're very kind and I appreciate it, but I think I'd like it 
+better if you danced with me."
+
+She could think of no way to refuse her house guest, and after all, it 
+was a little ridiculous, wasn't it? At last surveillance, this was 
+supposed to be a party, and there were some thirty other people milling 
+around ... She let him take her hand and draw her possessively inside 
+his arms. He didn't dance ... he floated, and that was certainly what 
+she would have expected from Vince Rivers. Not one tiny mistake as she 
+sensed herself seeming to blend with his lean, tall frame to the 
+pleasing rhythm of the music; yet he didn't clutch at her, nor 
+suggestively press against the soft give of her enjoying body as she 
+feared he might. It'd been so long since she'd danced this way ... and 
+the liquor, warm in her belly, was excitingly spurring her on.
+
+"Do you do everything as well as you dance, Shirley?" he whispered down 
+into her ear.
+
+She felt herself starching to the question, made a misstep and 
+stumbled. He caught her gracefully, smoothing back into basic steps. 
+She said: "I'm not very accomplished, Mr. Rivers. I suppose you'd just 
+have to call me a ... loyal housewife?"
+
+"The backbone of the world they tell me," he replied. "But then, like 
+Kinsey, I like to find things out for myself. He tells a raft of 
+secrets regarding loyal housewives."
+
+Shirley swallowed tightly, but not from his words as much as the more 
+possessive hold he had taken around her. For the first time, she felt 
+the undeniable swell of his hardening male flesh snug against the 
+resilience of her soft belly. She looked up at him, her defensive blue 
+eyes fighting his shifty dark ones. "You've got the wrong wife, Mr. 
+Riven," she hissed, but not before the sensation of his lengthening 
+hardness stirred whiskey-roused impulses to flutter through her man-
+denied young loins.
+
+"No ... I've just got a girl who's made up her mind to dislike me," he 
+replied, still smiling. "She likes my dog but she despises me."
+
+"Your dog wears his heart on his collar, Mr. Rivers. There's nothing 
+pretentious about him."
+
+"And me? Am I some sort of vampire?"
+
+"Some sort, but I haven't figured that out yet," Shirley replied as the 
+song ended and she backed out of his arms. "Maybe I will if you're here 
+a few more days."
+
+"And maybe you're just trying to protect what the virgin does," Rivers 
+said, wishing immediately that he hadn't. Christ, she was sharp ...
+
+Shirley laughed. "Virgin? Let's not make the game too complicated, Mr. 
+Rivers. Virgins are your meat, as the saying goes. No ... no ... you 
+have bigger stakes in mind than innocent little girls, and I'll remind 
+you that I'm not one of them. Be careful, sir! Be careful! Frank 
+Douglas isn't without people who love him!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+Vince Rivers stared after the sensually flowing curves of Shirley 
+Douglas with lustful eyes as the young blonde wife walked away from him 
+to bid good night to some guests who were leaving. He knew there was a 
+noticeable bulge in the front of his trousers if any of the 
+neighborhood bitches cared to take a look. Maybe it would give them a 
+little charge, but he could care less now. Anita Parsons and entourage 
+were no longer even considerations ... not after the way Nomad's unique 
+indicator had beamed through to him! Christ, he still could hardly 
+believe it, but when the goddamn mutt began to rub up against them, 
+there was no question ... at least, the frigging hound had never given 
+him a bum steer yet!
+
+His loins had begun to churn hotly from the mere thought of the dog 
+getting to that gorgeous display of female flesh, his lecherous plans 
+rapidly charting a new course that he hadn't thought was navigable. He 
+smiled inwardly as he watched Shirley's voluptuous figure glide toward 
+the house with bewitching quivers, accompanying her guests with others 
+joining and tossing in their good nights. Yeah, this cruise had 
+suddenly taken on a whole new aspect for him ... not that the scenery 
+hadn't been dazzling all the way, but there was nothing like docking in 
+an unexpected, exotic port to really get the flavor of the natives!
+
+Shirley could hardly keep her mind on what she was saying, she was that 
+angry with Vince Rivers' brazen pass ... and he was supposed to be a 
+friend and business associate of Frank's, to say nothing of being a 
+guest in their house! Somehow, she managed to maintain her smile and 
+exchange pleasantries with departing neighbors and friends, until 
+finally everyone had left but the caterers who were looking to the 
+cleaning up. God, she was never so happy to see an evening come to an 
+end ... the way Lisa had acted ... and Frank getting drunk, then just 
+walking off without so much as a good night to anyone.
+
+She had feared that Rivers might wait around until the others were 
+gone, then try to pick up where he'd left off, but thank God, he 
+hadn't, and she assumed that he'd gone to his room. Damn, but she had 
+certainly pegged him for the louse he was, hadn't she! Poor Frank ... 
+she had to think of some way to keep him from making any sort of deal 
+with that man! He was dishonest and she was positive of it! The way her 
+husband was drinking, he was just no match for Vincent Rivers.
+
+She found Frank passed out and snoring loudly in his study. With little 
+tears in her eyes, Shirley went to the linen closet and got a blanket 
+to cover him, then made herself a nightcap, and wearily walked to her 
+bedroom. Sighing, she dropped onto the edge of the bed to sip from the 
+glass and try to unwind. Almost immediately her surroundings brought to 
+mind the forbidden lustful performance she had given herself to with 
+Nomad only hours before ... and as lewd and obscene as it had been, she 
+wasn't sorry ... even knew that she would do it again if given the 
+chance!
+
+Little tremors of excitement, which had continued to smolder inside 
+Shirley ever since the handsome animal's love-making, grew with 
+intensity as she remembered the pleasureful sensations he had brought 
+her. Even dancing with the German shepherd's despicable master had 
+helped to stimulate her more when the hot feel of his hardening penis 
+had begun to throb against her soft belly. Though she was ashamed at 
+the mere thought of her weakness, the confused and love-hungry girl 
+couldn't deny that it was true.
+
+She finished her drink and with another long sigh arose to undress. 
+Absent-mindedly, she moved about the room, shutting off the air-
+conditioner and opening the patio doors slightly, her mind unable to 
+ignore the tormenting glow of carnal arousal still simmering in the 
+depths of her sensuous young body. Then, as she was reaching up behind 
+to unfasten her brassiere, she heard the scratching on her door!
+
+A warm sensation of excitement raced through Shirley as she stood there 
+in white nylon panties and lace brassiere staring at the locked 
+barrier. Of course, it couldn't be anyone else ... not scratching ... 
+and there it was again! She moved quickly toward it, silently 
+withdrawing the bolt and opening it just a crack to peak. It was! She 
+saw the brilliant sparkle of his soft brown eyes reflecting the glow 
+from her vanity lamp, and then he whimpered up at her. Without a word, 
+Shirley opened the door wide enough for him to enter, closing and 
+locking it quickly behind him, then turned to drop down on her smooth 
+rounded haunches, taking his big head between her slender white hands.
+
+"You big darling!" she whispered, her breaths quickening as she kissed 
+him on the nose. "How did you know that I needed you so badly again 
+tonight?"
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Vince Rivers watched it all from the darkness of his cracked-open 
+doorway. He grinned lecherously to himself as he saw his dog enter the 
+woman's bedroom and her door close without a sound. Like clockwork, he 
+thought, reaching down to lewdly stroke a hand over his desire-swollen 
+penis cramped inside his pants and shorts. But not for long, the 
+scheming forgery artist mused, backing inside to snap on a fight and 
+begin to strip.
+
+He'd give the mutt a little time to swing into his act and just hope 
+she didn't change her mind and close the patio door he'd watched her 
+open from the shadows of his own pool-side verandah. If she did, he'd 
+have to figure something else, because he was damn sure going to get in 
+there ... but the element of surprise ... just walking right in to 
+catch her with the tucking dog right at it! Christ, this was going to 
+be the brass ring ... and big daddy was stoned to his ass in the study 
+... perfect!
+
+Naked, Vince Rivers slipped on a robe, tying the belt around him so 
+that it held the swollen length of his long thick cock up snug against 
+his lean belly, then walked out into the evening darkness. He could see 
+the faint glow of her light showing through the narrow space of the 
+still opened patio door. He moved stealthily toward it, his own 
+breathing sounding like a bellows to him in his lustful excitement. 
+Then, he saw them!
+
+Jesus Christ! For a moment, he could only stand there with his eyes 
+riveted on the wild goddamn performance taking place on the bed, and he 
+couldn't help but remember the first time he'd seen Nomad working on 
+that gambling gypsy's slob of a wife in their carnival sideshow! Except 
+the long, widespread white legs the mutt was between at the moment 
+belonged to a luscious young beauty who was anything but a slob! Never 
+in his fucking life had he seen such an array of smooth, rounded 
+curves, and never had his aching hard cock ever throbbed more anxiously 
+to be buried hilt-deep in a bitch's hot, sheathing pussy!
+
+From where he stood, Rivers couldn't see that intoxicating part of her 
+anatomy, only a portion of the gilt her blonde pubic hair offered, but 
+the way Nomad was licking between those crab-like spread thighs, he 
+knew he was going to revel in it! Then, she was drawing those same 
+smoothly rounded thighs up and back, still yawning open as she reached 
+down between them to catch hold of the mutt's ears, the generous arch 
+of her hips and nakedly revealed buttocks beginning an upthrusting 
+tucking motion that caused her lush, pink-nippled breasts to quiver 
+like heaping mounds of marshmallow!
+
+He walked in!
+
+Nomad raised his head and growled with a show of gleaming white fangs. 
+Shirley choked out a gasp, not seeing him at first, then jerking her 
+head to twist around, her long blonde hair flailing with the effort!
+
+"Oh! Oh, my God!" she rasped, her blue eyes widening in shocked horror, 
+her every word and reaction exactly as he'd anticipated, except that 
+she didn't scream, or try to scramble from the bed, just laid there as 
+if suddenly frozen into her obscenely inviting position.
+
+"Excuse me, but this is the whore of the manor's room, isn't it?" Vince 
+said, grinning lecherously down at her, unable to resist using the 
+upper hand he knew he held after her "loyal wife" routine earlier, and 
+the way she'd been chilling him for three days. "I hope I haven't 
+interrupted anything sacred ..."
+
+Shirley could only gape up at the horrible apparition standing beside 
+her bed and grinning down at her lustfully exposed nakedness with an 
+expression of conquering lechery. Undiluted panic, made up of 
+spontaneous shame, shock and helplessness, raged frantically through 
+her. She thought of screaming, but she couldn't make a sound. Nomad's 
+deep-throated growls reached her and she wondered why the dog didn't 
+leap on his master and tear that grinning face to pieces! She 
+remembered her husband Frank dead-drunk in the study! And Lisa wasn't 
+even in the house.
+
+"Out, mutt!" Rivers was ordering, moving backward to pull the patio 
+door open wider. "Out! You've had your fun and games ... now it's time 
+for the master, boy! Move! Get out!"
+
+Reluctantly, Nomad backed from between her lewdly upraised thighs and 
+bounded down to the floor, only half looking back with flattened ears 
+and a growl as Vince Rivers closed the door behind him. Slowly then, 
+Shirley lowered her long naked legs to the bed, drawing them together 
+protectively as she stared in growing, unhidable dread at the too-
+handsome man who had suddenly invaded and somehow held control over her 
+most intimate life!
+
+"Wh-what do you think you ... you're going to do?" she heard her own 
+voice ridiculously whine as he began to pull at his robe.
+
+Rivers sniggered. "Well, for openers I thought I might take up where 
+the mutt left off ... You know, eat some of that hard-to-get pussy of 
+yours. Then I had in mind fucking you cross-eyed! Any objections, Mrs. 
+Douglas?"
+
+Shirley moaned as if she'd been jabbed with a series of tiny stabbing 
+needles, the lewd sounds of his pornographic words and lustful 
+intentions sending confusing, apprehensive chills racing frantically 
+over her naked flesh.
+
+"Y-You can't! My God, you can't!" she gasped, raising to her elbows as 
+he jerked open his robe, her widened blue eyes level with the long 
+thick length of his blood-filled hardness falling into its menacing 
+right-angled position to the lean hairy slenderness of his naked loins. 
+Below, at its widened base, Shirley saw the massive bulge of his sperm-
+filled testicles, and she couldn't resist centering her eyes on the 
+reddishly bulbous head half-hidden in its thick foreskin, with a tiny 
+pearlish drop of his semen oozing from its little end-slit.
+
+"You like it, Mrs. Douglas?" he taunted, reaching down to lewdly grasp 
+the husky length and begin to stroke it, tugging its sheathing foreskin 
+back to reveal the blood-engorged head in its entirety. "Suckable, eh? 
+Even better than the tucking mutt's, right? Makes your mouth water." He 
+laughed and kneed his way up onto the bed, moving toward her feet, the 
+waggling shaft of his huge cock ever facing her in her elbowed 
+position.
+
+"Oh please ... please don't, Vince ... I'm sorry ... sorry for 
+everything!" Shirley suddenly gasped. "Pleaseeeeee ... I beg you, don't 
+... for Frank's sake ... he's your friend!" she whined as he took her 
+feet and spread them apart, his eyes gleaming and his lips stretched 
+wide in a lecherous grin the equal of which she'd never seen. Wider, he 
+forced them, until her long legs were spread as open as they'd 
+willingly been for Nomad, and the pink inner-flesh of her moist cuntal 
+split was completely exposed to him! "Oh ... oh don't ... I can't fight 
+you ... but you know you shouldn't ... no matter what, you know it's 
+wrong, damn you!"
+
+Outside, Nomad stalked the darkness of the grounds, though they might 
+have been flooded in sunlight for him. Animal rage seethed inside his 
+powerful muscular body, as well as unfulfilled ruttish desire. This was 
+not a new torment for him to be confronted with by his master, but 
+before it had never seemed to matter as it did this time. He had very 
+much wanted to mate with the golden-haired female, and he couldn't rid 
+himself of that desire. Eventually, the huge, handsome animal found 
+himself a place in the shadow of a bush to lie down, and with open, 
+panting jaws he lay there watching, his feral loins throbbing heavily 
+with the aroused instinct his golden-female had inspired within him.
+
+"Spread 'em, baby ... spread 'em wide for me!" Rivers taunted inside 
+the bedroom, moving up between Shirley's smooth open legs until his 
+face was only inches above the curl-fringed flesh of her vulnerable 
+loins. He stiffened out, pressuring the hardened length of his long 
+thick cock down into the give of the sheeted mattress as he ogled the 
+wet pink delicacy of Frank Douglas' own private cunt!
+
+She was panting loudly now from her parted lips, her head raised, and 
+her eyes wide as she began to squirm, with the full white columns of 
+her satiny thighs stretched apart to capacity, the glistening crevice 
+of her sparse, hair-fringed pussy starting to rotate in little circles 
+as if her ass-cheeks were resting on a lazy susan! Goddamn ... that 
+mutt had really worked her up! The gorgeous bitch couldn't help 
+herself, even though he knew fucking well that she'd kill him if she 
+could.
+
+Rivers laid his thumbs on either side of her fleshy cunt-lips, the 
+gossamer texture of her golden pubic hair sending a wild charge of 
+excitement ripping through him. He heard her moan at the erogenous 
+contact, and then louder as he began to churn and massage those 
+sensitive lips against one another, the heady essence of her stimulated 
+desire filling his flaring nostrils. He pinched and taunted, chafing 
+the tiny erect bud of her clitoris between his fingers until her hips 
+began to jerk and writhe convulsively, her flat belly tensing with 
+muscular spasms, her breath choking out in ragged gasps.
+
+He drew his thumbs lower then, down to the full white ovals of her 
+gyrating ass-cheeks, easing them into the deep smooth crevice as he 
+cupped his big palms over their soft hot flesh. Again, the fired-up 
+blonde moaned out as he slowly spread those luscious buttocks wide 
+until he could clearly see the puckered mouth of her tightly clenched 
+anus. Christ, what a cock-throbbing
+sight ... not a single hair around it ... like a
+baby's pink-pursed lips!
+
+Shirley had never felt more debased and utterly helpless in her life. 
+Yet even in the shame of the obscenities this man was committing on her 
+defenselessly exposed loins, she knew that she would beg him not to 
+stop if she had to Nomad had so inflamed her passionate need. And then, 
+he was burrowing his face into the sensitive area between her wide-
+split buttocks, until she suddenly felt the worming heat of his long, 
+wet tongue against her sensitive inner-cheeks, licking along the smooth 
+crease to the tiny lips of her clenched little anus!
+
+Mewling sounds of mindless desire escaped her parted lips when the 
+stiffened tip of his hot wet tongue began to probe and worm its way 
+lustfully up into her resistant anal ring. She drew back her thighs, 
+groaning in tempo to this lurid tongue, beginning to orally fuck her 
+there, suddenly reaching down around her hips with both hands, pulling 
+her up-turned buttocks wider apart to help his penetration.
+
+Rivers stopped and raised his head to see her beautiful, desire-
+contorted face and the way her head had begun to toss from side to 
+side. Then she stopped moving, her glazed blue eyes focusing pleadingly 
+on him, and he grinned down at her with a lecherous dominance. "You 
+bitch!" he hissed. "You want me to stop now? Well ... do you?"
+
+"Oooohhh ... no ... nooooo ... please don't stop ... don't stop," 
+Shirley gasped almost pathetically. "Ohhhh damn you ... please! "
+
+Rivers snickered and dropped his head once more, gaping down at the 
+delicious sight of her young wifely loins between milk-white thighs so 
+vulnerably exposed to his any whim. The pink dewy flesh of her 
+partially hidden pussy-slit beneath the wispy, golden curls sent a 
+salacious shiver up his naked back. "It's a gem of a cunt you have 
+here, Mrs. Douglas," he whispered loud enough for her to hear him. "I 
+might even be tempted into eating it for you if I was asked properly," 
+he went on, tauntingly blowing his hot breath against her animal-roused 
+loins. "But maybe you'd rather I didn't ..."
+
+"Do it! I-I want you to," the blindly excited Shirley breathed down at 
+him, still raised to her elbows, her expression wantonly slack.
+
+"You want me to what, Shirley baby?" he tormented, lecherously 
+regarding the tight narrow split slicing erotically downward from the 
+puffy little swell of her pubic mound, down between her full-rounded 
+thighs to the firm ovals of her buttocks, their separating crease wet 
+from his tonguing caresses.
+
+"Oh damn you, Vince Rivers! Do it!" she hissed in a tremoring tone. 
+"Please, lick it! Suck it ... eat my pussy for me! Make me cum ... I've 
+got to cummmmmm!
+
+"That's better, bitch!" he spewed deridingly up at her, sadistic 
+sensations racing through him. "Let's drop the fucking pretense and get 
+down to being the animals we are, eh! All right, baby ... bring those 
+pretty white fingers down here and spread it open for me! Come on!" he 
+snapped, his wet lips suddenly closing over the soft swell of her mound 
+at the base of her quivering belly.
+
+"Ooohhhh ... Vince!" Shirley lurched and groaned, sensing his hot wet 
+mouth following downward along the hair-lined slit of her electrified 
+cunt, fervently kissing, until his searing tongue parted her wispy 
+pubic curls and began to flick lizard-like at the sensuously flushed 
+vaginal opening!
+
+Every muscle in the trapped young bride's voluptuous body responded to 
+Rivers' lustfully goading tongue against the pussy-lips his dog had 
+already set aflame, choking moans of salacious delight gurgling from 
+the depths of her throat. Consciously, she smoothed her slender hands 
+over the swollen white mounds of her heaving breasts, stroking downward 
+over her smooth belly, finally bringing them to rest on either side of 
+her blood-flushed cunt-lips.
+
+She could hear Vince Rivers' panting gasps and feel his hot breath 
+against her tingling loins. Shamelessly, she spread her cuntal lips 
+open to him with lewdly splaying fingers, her soft hands grazing his 
+cheeks as he grunted and drew his hot, moistened tongue up through the 
+openly revealed pink flesh.
+
+"Yes ... like that ... like that, darling!" Shirley gasped. "Oh God yes 
+... lick it good for me, lover! Suck it! Bite it ... anything ...!"
+
+Rivers' conniving brain reveled in its lust. Christ, he'd hit the 
+jackpot this time! The gorgeous doll was starved for sex, a bottled-up 
+lust-pot inside the most curvaceous, mind-bending body he had ever 
+seen! He raised his head and gaped down at the blonde-fringed wet lips 
+she held lewdly opened for him, its glistening flesh entirely exposed 
+to the ravenous gleam of his greedy eyes. Hot spasms of rakish desire 
+convulsed through him and he ground his aching cock down hard into the 
+bedding beneath him. She began to whimper for more as he stared at her 
+finger-spread pussy-slit shirting moistly in its viscid arousal. Her 
+tight cunt mouth was actually twitching as she squirmed her impassioned 
+loins upward toward his face. He dropped his head, burying his face in 
+the hot, curl-enframed softness, plunging the full length of his tongue 
+deep up into the clasping depths of her seething tight vaginal passage!
+
+Her gaspings and writhings immediately growing more intense, Shirley 
+moaned out her sensual elation, unintelligible words of pleasure 
+dribbling from her lush pink lips. Vince felt her hands suddenly 
+clutching at his head, her fingers winding tightly in his hair. She 
+groaned and whimpered, pulling his face forcefully into the widespread 
+young flesh of her steaming cunt. He sensed the toss of her head 
+flailing back and forth on the bed as he speared his tongue up into the 
+heated liquid depths of her ravenously sucking passage. She ground her 
+rounded, voluptuous hips downward reflexively, her buttocks digging 
+into the softness of the mattress, squirming wildly as bleating animal-
+like mewls burst from between her clenched white teeth. Then she thrust 
+her naked loins up to him again, pressing his face into the wet, 
+vertical mouth up between her open thighs, its seething vaginal walls 
+opening and closing around his rhythmically thrusting tongue, pulling 
+at it in a greedy, starving action that he couldn't believe!
+
+Christ, she was all gone! He'd never seen a cunt so hot in his goddamn 
+life ... and growing wilder with each passing second as she strained 
+toward climax. It struck him then that he wasn't ready for that to 
+happen yet and he withdrew his long probing tongue to lick upward 
+through the fluid pink pussy-flesh. He flicked its tip lashingly 
+enroute, circling her tiny erect clitoris, then engulfing all with 
+widespread lips, sucking the hot inner folds of soft flesh deep into 
+the cavern of his pleasure-giving mouth.
+
+"Oh God ... ooohh ... don't stop ... don't ever stop, damn you!" 
+Shirley wantonly hissed.
+
+Rivers grinned inwardly, raising his eyes to lock on his hostess' lust-
+twisted expression, her lovely blonde head still flailing slowly at a 
+set, rhythmic pace as her fingers wound tighter in his hair. Christ, 
+she was trying to direct his mouth back to the tight ovalled opening of 
+her hungrily nibbling vagina. His big hands moved upward over the 
+smooth white flatness of her belly to the rounded softness of her 
+palpitating breasts, cupping harshly into their fleshy give, his 
+fingers rolling the tiny hardened nipples between them as he glued his 
+lips to the passion-slippery hole between her legs and burned his 
+lashing tongue up into her loins.
+
+Shirley squealed in sensual delight, at the same time caressing his 
+cheeks with her hands, flitting from his hair to his face and back, 
+hating and loving him at the same time, Vince Rivers knew. Now! Now it 
+was her turn, this loyal wife-bitch! He never lost contact with her 
+loins, his mouth fastened to the sizzling wet vaginal lips between her 
+obscenely spread thighs as he got to his knees and began to luridly 
+work around up over her. He both heard and felt her breathing quicken 
+to his obvious intentions, but once he'd placed his knees on either 
+side of her naked ribs, then folded his arms in under her thighs with 
+fingers strategically tugging at her flushed cunt-lips and smoothly 
+ovalled ass-cheeks, he knew she wasn't going to resist.
+
+Yes ... oh God, yes, she was a bitch and there was no denying that, 
+Shirley accused herself, but that was of no relative importance with 
+the maddening sensations of basic lust frantically devouring her loins 
+and belly. Only the sudden sight of hardened cock and sperm-bloated 
+balls hanging heavily above her face registered in her mind. She stared 
+up at the long thick hardness, her mouth beginning to water as lustful 
+memories of her dead Major danced somewhere in the background of her 
+thoughts. Reaching up, she curled her fingers around the hot sinewy 
+length and began to stroke its heavy foreskin back and forth, watching 
+the hairy sac of his testicles lewdly sway to her ministrations. Oh 
+God! She raised her head and drew the length of blue-veined penis 
+downward, her eyes feasting on its huge bulbous head as she pulled back 
+the foreskin ... and with her ovalled mouth wide open, encircled it 
+hungrily with hot clasping lips, trying to capture too much of it at 
+first inside her anxiously salivating mouth!
+
+In her mindless desire, Shirley sucked it so deep in her mouth that it 
+nearly choked her, but she twisted her head enough to catch her breath 
+and then began feverishly running her tongue up and down the soft, 
+sensitive underside, feeling it throb and pulse to her hot oral caress. 
+Immediately, she tasted the sweet pungent tang of his sperm oozing from 
+the tiny slit at its tip when she wormed her tongue into it. She cupped 
+his cum-bloated balls in the small palms of her hands while little 
+explosions of blinding passion burst inside her. Then, he began to move 
+up and down, tucking his loins in and out of her tightly locked lips in 
+lewd cadence to his tongue probing in her seething cunt below!
+
+Ooohhh ... the utter debasement of what she was doing ... and what he 
+was doing to her ... the shame of his tonguing her cunt ... the 
+unforgivable obscenity of sucking his cock ... she could kill him ... 
+she loved him! Maddeningly, Shirley's brain raced as she sucked 
+hungrily at his lust-hardened rod of male-flesh that she was working to 
+the very back of her throat just as George had taught her! She could 
+hear the lewd wet sucking sounds as he slavered at her nakedly inflamed 
+loins, could feet his big hands beneath her, clutching the soft rounded 
+cheeks of her buttocks as he burrowed his ravaging tongue deeper and 
+deeper up into her greedily clasping cunt.
+
+She tried to think of what she would do after this, but it was 
+impossible. Her vagina was aflame with the licking tongues of 
+passionate fire consuming her! Suddenly, she felt his finger massaging 
+the tiny puckered ring of her anal mouth and knew what was coming. Her 
+breath quickened and she forgot everything as with a painful little 
+stab he pushed his finger inward and she felt it worming right up into 
+her hot Spongy rectum to the palm of his big, extended hand!
+
+"Uuuunnngggghhhhh," Shirley grunted around the expanding cock-flesh in 
+her mouth, her lips and tongue momentarily stopping their loving 
+caresses as his sudden invasion of her anal passage caused her body to 
+spiral toward the pinnacle of climax. She felt his mouth sucked tight 
+to the blood-swollen lips of her vagina, his deep-thrusting tongue 
+swirling and lashing the sensitive walls in rhythm to his pummeling 
+ringer in her rectum, and she began to nurse the hot thickness of his 
+lengthy cock with all her know-how, her cheeks lewdly hollowing and 
+swelling, while her soft belly rose and fell frenziedly as she pulled 
+at him!
+
+Never in her adult life had the denied young wife known greater 
+sensations of wanton passion ... not even with her Major ... and 
+certainly never with her husband Frank! She wanted his cum, the no-good 
+bastard who was fucking his wonderful cock into her mouth! God yes, she 
+wanted that! He had to, she thought desperately, her soft lips clasped 
+tightly around the throbbing, blood-filled head of his cock, her tongue 
+working feverishly to tease his orgasm from him! And simultaneously, 
+deep inside her, the violent spasms of passion-fired ecstasy began. She 
+squeezed at his lust-inflated balls with both hands, then raked her 
+nails beneath them as she strained to the urgency of her own cumming.
+
+He swore, and swore again, his loins jerking, the massive head of his 
+cock swelling in her hungrily sucking mouth! And then it came! It shot 
+into the back of her throat in wild spurts of teeming, cream-like 
+liquid, gush after gush of the sweet, acid-tasting hotness, joined by 
+the convulsive tremors of her hips as her own climax erupted in a 
+blinding explosion of erotic bliss deep within her tongue-spread loins.
+
+"I'm cumming! 0h God, I'm cummmmmmming!" she groaned out around the 
+swollen rod of spending male flesh in her mouth. And again and again he 
+spewed his hot jets of viscous cum deep into her throat, and she 
+groaned as she continued sucking hungrily, her Adam's apple bobbing 
+obscenely to the swallowing of the boiling semen flooding into the warm 
+wet softness of her mouth.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+"Did you have to be quite so nice to my stepmother?" Lisa snapped, not 
+looking in her boy friend's direction, but off at the city's lights 
+below. Beyond was the ocean with a moon to fight it, the reflection 
+like gleaming light on a treasure chest of glittering gems. And she'd 
+wanted all of her plans to sparkle with the same blinding facets.
+
+"Dammit, do you have to keep calling her your 'stepmother' as if she 
+were some kind of witch?" Paul Fulton retaliated, trying to measure in 
+his young mind what could possibly be wrong with such a beautiful 
+woman. "I-I mean ... well ... after all, Lisa, she is your father's 
+wife, and he seems to be happy."
+
+"Ha! How would he know that? He's been drunk since the day he married 
+her! She's making an alcoholic of him!"
+
+"I don't believe that!" the youth interrupted before she could finish. 
+He shifted in his seat. "He's doing it to hide something ... his own 
+problem! I don't know anything about it, but I'll bet Shirley isn't to 
+blame the way you see it ...!"
+
+"Shirley? Shirley! You mean you're calling her by her first name now?"
+
+"Oh, for Christ sake, Lisa, don't be stupid ..."
+
+"Shirley! That's what you said."
+
+"Well, that's her name, isn't it? Not 'stepmother'!" Paul Fulton 
+snapped, thoroughly disgusted with the attitude this girl he loved had 
+adopted toward a person whom he felt sure was totally innocent. "Why 
+don't you grow up, Lisa? For God's sake ...!"
+
+"Yes, for God's sake!" she interrupted, never-before-known anger for 
+him raging inside her. "You dumb ass, Paul! And after what I had 
+planned for us tonight! Well ... you've killed that! What would you 
+like to try for seconds?"
+
+"Oooohhh ..." he managed, quickly imagining what she might mean. Had 
+she really meant that ...? Christ! "Look, I only said that ..."
+
+"I know what you said ... and what you meant ... and where your 
+feelings seem to lie, Mr. Fulton!" she said, nestling down in the 
+bucket seat and folding her arms in her lap. "Now, if you will, please 
+... take me home."
+
+"Lisa?"
+
+"Take me home!" she ordered with sharpness.
+
+"But, honey, you won't listen."
+
+"You listen! This is my car and I've asked you to drive me home! Will 
+you, please?" she insisted, never wanting him to, fighting the tears 
+dimming her eyes, wishing she knew why she was doing it.
+
+"Yeah! You bet your ass I will! I'll take you home, Lisa, and for good 
+unless you wake up!" Paul spat, kicking the motor into action.
+
+Neither of them spoke again throughout the race-driving trip to the 
+Douglas home, though Lisa almost desperately searched her young, 
+wretched mind for an opening. Damn, she didn't want their evening to 
+end this way ... she'd had such beautiful, intimate plans, her whole 
+body alive with tiny quivers of anticipation all afternoon and evening 
+... until that bitch had interfered! But when Paul didn't speak, or try 
+to smooth things over in the first few minutes, she knew he wasn't 
+about to. Oh, she wasn't worried over the 'I'll take you home for 
+good!' business ... they'd gone through that before ... but the other, 
+their love-making, her wild decision to give him her virginity being 
+thwarted and hopeless now, she realized, was causing the tears that 
+were nearly blinding her.
+
+He swung into their drive with a squeal of tires, cut the engine and 
+hopped out of the car without as much as a good night! Lisa gasped 
+aloud as she sat uptight to watch his slender form move through the 
+darkness to his own car. She couldn't believe it, he'd never before 
+been quite so angry! She fought the urge to call out after him. Never! 
+Damn him ... damn him! And then, with another screech of rubber, he was 
+gone, the roar of his car motor gradually fading, until it was absorbed 
+by the quiet night surrounding her.
+
+Lisa cried then in her frustration and rage. She slammed from the shiny 
+new "consolation prize" her father had given her and ran toward the 
+house, her teenage brain whirling with one vindictive thought after 
+another ...
+
+Nomad watched from a secluded position beside the building. He had 
+heard the vehicle's approach and the closing of its metal door, the 
+noises of human life drawing him from his brooding place beside the 
+bush. Immediately the big German shepherd recognized them, saw the male 
+leave with no voice sounds passing between them, then the young female 
+with the long dark hair running toward the house, little unhappy 
+whimpers coming from her. For a long moment, he stood in the shadows, 
+then silently retraced his steps to the rear of the building, 
+approaching the still closed door where his master was with the golden-
+haired female he liked so much.
+
+Anger seethed inside the powerful animal as through a small area where 
+the glass was not covered he saw the grinning man's nakedly stripped 
+body standing beside the bed where the pretty golden one lay just as he 
+had been made to leave her. The human phallus of his master hung limp 
+and the face of the soft naked female was turned from him. They made 
+sounds to each other, but those noises held no meaning for the 
+embittered, witnessing animal ...
+
+"Christ, you're something else, Mrs. Douglas. I haven't been sucked-off 
+like that in years!" Vince Rivers lewdly tormented, his hands on his 
+naked hips as he stared down at the sprawled, still spasming loveliness 
+of the young wife whom he knew was suffering the full shameful effects 
+of her infidelity.
+
+"G-Get out ... please ... for God's sake, leave me alone!" Shirley 
+managed in a broken tone, sitting up and reaching for the sheet to 
+cover herself.
+
+Rivers caught at it, tugging it out of her grasp. "Hey ... not so fast, 
+baby! Let's not cover up all the sexy scenery, eh? Old Vince isn't 
+finished yet ... not by a damn sight. Remember, bitch? He's going to 
+fuck you cross-eyed."
+
+"No! No more!" Shirley exclaimed, trying to get up from the bed, but he 
+was on top of her, pressing her helpless body back down to the mattress 
+and holding her there. She tried to struggle, but it was useless. And 
+then, he sniggered in her face, his strong, hairy leg locking over her 
+hips and loins to easily subdue her. She felt the flaccid length of his 
+spent penis and the wiry hair of his muscular loins grinding against 
+the sensitive, smooth flesh of her hip and thigh. "Oh God, please ... 
+no more, Vince ... I beg you.
+
+"There now, pussy-girl, don't get all disappointed. In a minute this 
+cock'll be harder than a ramrod!" he hissed at her. "In the meantime, 
+let's play kissey games," he taunted, beginning to knead one sore, 
+swollen breast with his hand.
+
+Shirley's whole being recoiled at the nauseating thought of kissing 
+him, the fleeting realization that she could actually suck his lustful 
+penis with a passionate hunger, yet cringe at the idea of letting her 
+lips touch his almost making her scream out. Again, she struggled, her 
+sickened mind desperately working.
+
+"Listen to me, please!" she rasped. "Frank is very apt to come to that 
+door ... he does when he wakes up after drinking ...!"
+
+"Then I'll duck out the way I came in. No sweat, baby ..."
+
+"Oh please, Vince ... he'll kill us both if he ever finds us this way!" 
+Shirley begged, ready to say anything in her desperation. "L-Let's not 
+take chances ... there'll be other opportunities ... please?"
+
+Yeah ... maybe she was right, the lustfully keyed-up con-artist gave it 
+second thought. It wouldn't be very fucking smart to blow his operation 
+over a piece of tail ... not after what she'd just said about their 
+being other opportunities ... though his cock was aching again to worm 
+deep up into that tight little pussy he'd just licked into a frenzy. 
+But he needed this hit -- he was bad-broke. Yeah, she was right -- that 
+hot sweet cunt would keep for him.
+
+Nomad backed away from the patio door when he saw his master get up 
+from the bed and the golden-haired one cover herself with the white 
+bedding. Only seconds before, he had been ready to charge through the 
+glass, his fury was so great at the man who was cruelly holding her 
+down, and at the same time he had heard a clicking sound off to his 
+right. Instinctively, the big animal who had become totally familiar 
+with the surroundings, recognized it as the door being opened ajar to 
+the younger, dark-haired female's room. He moved hungrily toward it ...
+
+Lisa was nothing short of riding a marijuana high when she crawled 
+naked onto her bed in the darkness. She had smoked two joints, one 
+after the other, knowing she had overdone it, but at least she was no 
+longer torn up inside from Paul's unforgivable performance, or the way 
+he had ruined her passionate plans. She had hoped, too, that the grass 
+might help soothe the sensual impulses in her soft belly and loins 
+which she had been intentionally feeding with erotic thoughts most of 
+the day. But they still smoldered there, more intense if anything, 
+almost as if the pot had worked in the opposite direction.
+
+Oh Paul ... why did we have to fight ... tonight of all nights? The 
+aroused young teenager groaned to herself in the darkness. She moved 
+restlessly, smoothing her shapely legs against the soft sheets beneath 
+her, the quivering movements of her firm full breasts erotically adding 
+to her excitement. The irresistible urge to feel and caress them was 
+more than the hungering girl wanted to deny as she narcissistically 
+smoothed her small hands around over their soft resilience, gently 
+massaging their lush fullness and teasing the tiny nipples with little 
+pinching tweaks into straining buds of hardness. Her breathing 
+increased as she brushed her hands sensuously down over her narrow 
+waist and the rounded curve of her hips, then inward toward the base of 
+her smooth flat belly to the sensitive mound of silky, hair-sprinkled 
+flesh. There she pressured tauntingly, her slender young fingers 
+exploring, the light dampness to her fingertip at the peak of her 
+vaginal slit sending a feverish little tremor of excitement tingling up 
+her spine.
+
+Damn, she was going to do it herself ... had to if she were ever going 
+to get any sleep this night! God, she was so hot, and Paul had been 
+such an idiot! She would have let him ... wanted him to ... yes wanted 
+him to be the first boy to ever fuck her! Ooohhh ... just thinking the 
+lewd four-letter word sent further sensations of self-lust rippling 
+through her. Yes, she would have felt his long hard cock, played with 
+it and gotten to know it, while he slipped his fingers up into her hot, 
+needful pussy ... and then they would have fucked! Fucked!
+
+Nomad's keen ears immediately picked up the siblant vibrations of the 
+young girl's rapid human breathing as he moved noiselessly in through 
+the opened patio doorway, until he saw her on the bed in her spread-
+legged position, the darkness no obstacle to him. Her small hand was 
+busy between her parted legs, slender fingers moving tauntingly up and 
+down and sometimes in a circular motion at the slitted opening there, 
+little hissing sighs coming from within her. He watched her rounded 
+feminine buttocks lift from the bed to cooperate with her lewdly 
+stroking hand, the sight very similar to the one he had seen the 
+golden-haired human make earlier that day. He sensed his blood heating 
+at the vision of her lovely nakedness and what she was doing to it, his 
+heavy loins reflexively quivering as he took several more steps into 
+the room ...
+
+A darker movement in the shadows caught Lisa's attention and with a 
+gasp, she quickly snapped on her bed lamp. The pot she had smoked 
+dulled what would have been an automatic reaction, and as she 
+recognized her intruder the voluptuously naked girl realized she still 
+lay in her lewd position, her fingers insinuated between the tight-
+flushed lips of her exposed pussy! Oh, thank God, it hadn't been anyone 
+else!
+
+"And ... and just what do you want in here, young man?" she whispered, 
+something of a lustful little smile tugging at her drug-laxed mouth as 
+she raised up on the elbow of her free arm, while she continued to 
+tease slowly with her middle finger at the narrow strip of glistening 
+pink flesh between her curl-fringed vaginal lips. Already, lurid 
+impulses of excitement were flitting pell-mell in her soft smooth belly 
+and desire-infused young loins at the sensual thought of having an 
+audience watching her do it to herself ... especially one that couldn't 
+talk! "All right, handsome, and I won't even charge you admission!"
+
+Other thoughts bordering on the obscene, but too wild for her to yet 
+organize in her pot-dazed mind, raced through the vivacious teenager's 
+head as she suddenly hopped up from the bed to close and lock her patio 
+door, carefully drawing the drapes so not even a crevice of light could 
+be seen from outside. Then quickly reassuming her lewdly spread-open 
+position on the bed, she raised her head to look excitedly down at the 
+big German shepherd standing at the foot of her bed. Her dark eyes 
+gleamed as she stared into the deep brown pools of seeming wonder, his 
+tail giving a friendly wag.
+
+"Come up here, big boy... come on ... up on the bed with Lisa! She 
+wants to show you something you might like," the naked young virgin 
+heard herself whisper hoarsely, the thought of her obscene intentions 
+firing her lust like a second stage rocket booster.
+
+Lisa's heart gave a little leap as the dog effortlessly bounced up onto 
+the bed, his powerful massiveness never so ominous as at that moment 
+when she gaped down between her scissored-open white thighs at his huge 
+furry body, second thoughts making themselves known in her glazed mind!
+
+Nomad sensed the girl's sudden apprehension and whimpered as if to 
+reassure her, still wagging his furry arched tail, though he 
+instinctively knew that the demands of his craving loins would not 
+allow him to be driven off or denied this time. Fiery blood pounded 
+through his lithe animal body as he slowly moved up between the smooth 
+white columns of her open legs until he was hovering over her and her 
+head dropped back onto the pillow, her pretty eyes wide and gaping in 
+confused arousal.
+
+God, he didn't seem to need any coaxing, the dark-haired girl silently 
+told herself, her anxiety of seconds before leaving her as quickly as 
+it had struck, the bestial sight of him standing there between her open 
+thighs and over her naked, soft body reminding her of the book she had 
+read that the girls had excitedly passed around at school. Was that 
+where she'd suddenly gotten her lustful notion? She remembered the 
+German shepherd's name, Caesar, and the way he had brought wild animal 
+love to young wives in the Valley, licking their pussies and ... and 
+actually fucking them from behind! God, she'd read and re-read it, 
+making herself cum every night for two weeks!
+
+Oh! Oh, he was going to ... and he did ... abruptly lowering his great 
+head to lick out with his hot, wet tongue against the naked flesh of 
+her soft trembling belly! Lisa felt the searing sensation of his 
+brushing tongue all the way to the very center of her virginal loins. 
+She gaped with rounded eyes and gasping breaths as the burning wet 
+coral length licked just as Caesar had done to his excited girls at the 
+sensitive flesh of her muscle-tensed belly!
+
+Over and over he did it, the heated wetness of its pink flesh 
+broadening almost affectionately against her tingling skin. With raised 
+head, her gasping breaths causing her full uptilted breasts to heavily 
+rise and fall, Lisa strained to see the laving tongue inching slowly 
+upward over her helpless body. Oh God, was it possible? Ooohhh ... he 
+was tongue-lapping the rounded underside of one ripely swelling breast, 
+then creeping upward over it toward its bursting little nipple!
+
+Lisa couldn't restrain the gasping moan when his feverish licking 
+actually encompassed the highly sensitive bud to send unknown spasms of 
+carnal delight charging through her young naked body! Ooohhh ... just 
+like in the book ... and she'd never believed it could really happen 
+... thought of it all as just a wild story! But it was ... and she 
+could only hope he would do everything ... everything ... the way 
+Caesar had done!
+
+Nomad's deep-throated whimper broke into her drugged thoughts and she 
+saw him backing down in the bed between her widely gaping legs. Lisa 
+followed him with her small hands, intending to entice him if need be 
+... but it wasn't necessary! Her breath caught in her throat as she 
+raised higher to watch him poise there, his handsome head between and 
+above the juncture of her open thighs!
+
+Oh Caesar ... Nomad ... whatever your name is, darling! Do it ... 
+please do it for me? "Y-Yesssss ... do it for me, Nomad lover! I want 
+you to!" Lisa heard herself beg aloud, her hands ready to move down to 
+her excited young pussy and tease him with it, but his massive head 
+lowered until she could feel the heat of his animal-breath pantingly 
+taunting the wispy dark curls covering her there. His wet nose coolly 
+brushed the soft flesh of her trembling inner-thighs ... and then, the 
+blood-flushed lips of her pussy slit. She heard his throaty whine as he 
+sniffed between her legs, knowing then that he'd sensed her human 
+female arousal, passages from the enlightening book repeating 
+themselves nearly verbatim in her brain, she had read it so many times! 
+It was like going to see a movie of a novel one had enjoyed, except 
+that this was more vivid and real because it was actually happening to 
+her! And there was no director to spoil or change it -- she was the 
+director if need be, but as she felt his wet, seething tongue beginning 
+to lick at the narrow pink split between her spread white thighs, the 
+curvaceous teenager knew there would be no reason to interfere! She was 
+being loved by a brute animal, and she trembled and groaned in a 
+wanting and unknowing mindlessness to his fluid tongue beginning its 
+hot wet ravaging of her virginal pussy-flesh.
+
+Lisa gasped and squirmed beneath the lewd fire of this forbidden 
+delight, watching with raised head as the dog relentlessly speared its 
+tongue through the raw liquid pinkness of her tight girlish cunt as if 
+it had been programmed. She felt its sleek wetness raking hotly over 
+the sensitive ring of her tiny puckered anus, laving up and down 
+through the smooth nether crease again and again before returning to 
+her inexperienced pussy. Then, it worked there, a gentle ravisher, 
+never stopping, and at last worming up into her untouched vagina with a 
+trespassing curl that caused her to convulse deliciously with its lewd 
+penetration right up into her soft female depths!
+
+Seconds later, he found the tiny bud of her quivering clitoris and she 
+thought she'd scream out with rapture! She lay writhing beneath his 
+magnificent animal-tongue in a way she could only describe from 
+remembered parts of the beautiful book she'd read. It was all true ... 
+oh, so true ... and she'd never really believed it! How wonderful the 
+workings of the universe ... for if she hadn't argued with Paul ... if 
+her stepmother hadn't danced with him ... if Vince Rivers hadn't come 
+there ... ooohhh! It was all part of a lewd master-plan, like her 
+reading of CAESAR, and because of every one of those perfect happenings 
+she was lying here beneath this dog's lust-inciting tongue!
+
+But suddenly, he was moving away! Backing down farther between her legs 
+and gazing at her with those limpid brown eyes. Lisa's attractive 
+teenage face branched out into a knowing smile, a sensuous expression 
+of lust seeking its outlet, her eager young mind convinced by words 
+read, her feverish loins childishly starving in their adult beauty!
+
+"I know what you want now, baby!" she lewdly whispered, suddenly 
+turning over onto her belly and twisting her head so that she could 
+talk to the German shepherd behind her. "This way now, right, lover?" 
+she hissed, drawing her knees up behind her and spreading them wide as 
+she lowered her head to elevate her rounded white teenage buttocks the 
+more to be sure and entice him. "Like this, baby? Am I doing it right? 
+A-am I? Oh God, Nomad lover, don't let me down now! This is what I 
+want!" And she reached back with one hand to enticingly pat the ovalled 
+cheek of one full buttock! "Do it, darling, do it! Fuck Lisa ... she 
+needs your big wonderful cock!"
+
+An intense sensation of tremulous excitement held the youthful girl 
+enthralled as the massive dog's furry body crowded hotly in behind her 
+elevated buttocks. Suddenly, he raised up on his hind legs, his strong 
+forelegs grasping at her lewdly offered hips. God, he was! Yes! He was 
+mounting her, she realized in apprehensive fascination, trying to twist 
+her head to look back! He ... he was going to ... going to fuck her 
+virginal pussy ... just the way Caesar did!
+
+Lisa's lustfully confused brain spun with the incredible luridness of 
+the thought, as she trembled in her vulnerable nakedness to the 
+breathtaking impulses his lashing tongue had enkindled in her chaste 
+young loins. Then, through her drugged haze, the teenager caught the 
+reflection of their obscenely locked position in her full-length 
+dressing mirror, and she groaned aloud at the licentious sight. The 
+forbidden bestiality of the huge German shepherd astride the spread 
+white mounds of her rounded buttocks caused wild shocks of burning 
+desire to whip through her impassioned young body.
+
+Then she gaped in breathless astonishment at the spectacle of his huge 
+scarlet dog-cock emerging from its long sheath, wet and hard, the 
+tapered head waggling and dancing forward as it moved close to probe 
+the tight pink split of her fervently aroused pussy! She felt his 
+strong animal body jerk against the supplely yielding flesh of her 
+buttocks, saw his thick red length of blood-filled animal hardness 
+trying to penetrate the tiny mouth of her tight, unfucked vagina!
+
+A growl from the depths of his throat came down to her, his forepaws 
+gripping more tightly the soft sensitive flesh of her naked hips as he 
+thrustingly staggered on his hind legs, eagerly trying to bury the 
+sleek throbbing rod of glistening dog-cock up inside her half-cringing 
+pussy from behind!
+
+Whether it was the fierceness in his throaty growl or the abrupt 
+realization of what she was actually doing, Lisa didn't know, but 
+suddenly a choking wave of fear swept through her at the thought of his 
+huge hardened penis ramming painfully up into her virginal cuntal 
+passage! With a low little whine, she attempted to move on hands and 
+knees out of his grasp, but a more savage growl from him stopped her 
+and she hardly dared to breathe as his grip tightened even more at her 
+narrow waist and the arch of her naked hips! Her firm young breasts 
+quivered and swayed beneath her chest from the jarring force of his 
+powerful loins trying to seat themselves against her helplessly 
+upraised buttocks!
+
+"W-wait, baby ... I-I'm afraid ...!" Lisa heard herself whimper to the 
+hot feel of his long and pointed cock probing wetly back between her 
+nakedly elevated ass-cheeks and outward spread thighs!
+
+But the dog didn't wait, and whatever thoughts she had were abruptly 
+wiped away when she sensed the nose of his hard animal-penis prodding 
+at the tight wet mouth of her defenselessly spread vagina! An icy chill 
+of physical fear raced up her teenage spine and once more she 
+desperately tried to squirm away from the vise-like grip of his 
+encircling paws, but it was futile! Like an impaling lace, the solid 
+thickness of his long animal-cock spread the soft hair-fringed lips and 
+forced its way up into her passion-slick little vaginal passage with a 
+slight wet popping sound, rippling the smoothly yielding walls wide 
+apart before its bevel-tipped hardness!
+
+Lisa gasped for lost breath as the huge length of swollen dog cock 
+stretched and filled her young cuntal passage with a stuffing torment, 
+its pointed end stabbing sharply up against the tender mouth of her 
+youthful cervix! Again, she choked out a wailing gasp while the 
+powerful dog mounting her from behind whimpered his own sound of 
+triumph, then began to animalistically hump his powerful flanks as he 
+fucked up into her!
+
+The dark-haired girl's mind was a whirlpool of never-before-experienced 
+sensations! Her marijuana-fogged head vibrated with the pounding blood 
+racing through her self-incited brain, while her curvaceous teenage 
+body, bent nakedly before the fucking German shepherd, quivered and 
+convulsed in the throes of incredible sensuous torment. Her tight 
+vaginal passage felt as if it had been pierced with a sharpened, 
+pointed log, though simultaneously, weird spasms of intensively 
+building passion filled her loins ... lustful desire the equal of which 
+she'd never even imagined!
+
+Yet she couldn't help but wonder if his huge burrowing cock hadn't 
+ripped her wide open! She'd felt the thin membrane of her maidenhead 
+give way with a burst of knife-like pain, and suddenly she had begun to 
+feel a mass of hot wetness there as if she were profusely bleeding! She 
+tried to look down between her legs to examine more closely but his 
+battering charges as he clutched possessively at her naked waist and 
+hips made it impossible! Thrusting! Thrusting! Like a searing firebrand 
+it slithered in and out of her wildly clasping young cuntal channel, 
+spreading the virginal passage open wider and wider as he hammered the 
+long, pulsating cock deeper and deeper up between her helplessly spread 
+thighs!
+
+Nomad had angrily felt her resistance at first, just as he sensed it 
+draining from her naked, human flesh now as he watched the upper 
+portion of her smooth, tapered back drop away before him until her 
+pretty face and young white breasts were flattened down against the 
+bedding, the rounded mounds of her resilient buttocks raised 
+submissively to his assault. At last, he was going to know the powerful 
+release of his throbbing loins after being denied twice that day.
+
+He felt his long, rut-hardened penis slipping forward with a wet plunge 
+until it was entirely buried in the clutching moist heat of her tightly 
+clinging female passage, his swollen, sperm-laden testicles swinging 
+down and slapping hard against the soft dampness of her dark-curling 
+pubic hair. Unceasingly, he bucked and battered into the hotly yielding 
+cuntal flesh, hearing her little moaning sounds and feeling the 
+trembling nakedness of her soft white buttocks flattening up against 
+his hard belly as he attempted to skewer her onto the last remaining 
+inch of his thickly swelling rod of hot animal flesh!
+
+There was hardly time for Lisa to dwell on the pain or know any regret 
+for her obscene seduction of the handsome massive dog with the mind-
+shattering sensations his enormous canine cock immediately set off 
+inside her. At first, his savage thrust up into her virginal loins 
+nearly blinded her with the excruciating agony of its huge hardness 
+bursting into her. But that short-lived torment passed and only the 
+indescribable presence of his long thick penis plowing open the tight, 
+resistant flesh of her thoroughly deflowered vagina registered in the 
+young teenager's mind!
+
+She felt the texture of his sleek animal coat beneath his belly 
+brushing teasingly against the smooth mounds of her naked ass-cheeks! 
+Remembering, she gaped at the mirror in bug-eyed fascination as the 
+burning, scarlet rod raced forward with a wet, fierce charge, pistoning 
+to the very hilt up into the clutching wetness of her friction-fired 
+young cunt! At the same time she saw and felt his heavy sperm-bloated 
+balls swing punishingly down to smack against the flat softness beneath 
+her raven pussy-hair as he fucked into her from behind!
+
+Her head jarring from his every bestial, breast-jiggling thrust, the 
+gasping teenager tried to concentrate on the long scarlet cock-length 
+battering into her when she moved in salacious tempo back to meet his 
+powerful rhythmic strokes! Wild sensations of unbearable lust saturated 
+her nakedly slaving body as she thrust backward onto the ever-
+thickening cock digging still deeper up into her feverishly quivering 
+belly from behind! Without mercy, his great muscular beauty pummeled 
+the soft white cheeks of her widespread buttocks, his huge reaming cock 
+a relentless shaft of glistening red joy sinking to its full capacity 
+up into her sensuously enlightened belly! With uncontrollable gasps of 
+passion, Lisa rotated her lewdly working ass-cheeks back at the dog in 
+an obscene frenzy, wantonly grinding her clinging vaginal sheath down 
+over the length of his cunt-piercing animal-flesh!
+
+The warning beaconed through her lust-inflamed body like generated 
+electric shocks, the unmistakable signal of the erotic climax. It 
+rippled through the churning depths of her unseasoned loins with 
+flashes of stabbing delight, licking hotly at the base of her quivering 
+belly with an unequaled promise of rapture. Like the animal who was 
+fucking her, she whined in the desperate reach for her elusive orgasm, 
+gaping hungrily at the mirror to see Nomad's thick wet cock 
+disappearing up between the soft whiteness of her absorbing buttocks, 
+his furious fucking timed in quickened, jerky animal strokes! She saw 
+her own pink cuntal flesh clinging wetly to his huge rigidity when he 
+pulled out of her, then vanishing up inside again with his thrusting 
+cudgel, his heavy cum-bloated bails below slapping loudly against the 
+spread-open lips of her tingling pussy!
+
+The teenager's pot-incited brain reeled in the torrent of her mindless 
+passion, her glazed dark eyes feasting on the sensuous spectacle of her 
+full young breasts quivering and swaying to the German shepherd's 
+beautiful furry body, as she raised part way up on her elbows. She saw 
+her own disheveled black hair flailing when she tossed her head in 
+cadence to the moans of gasping enchantment hissing from her chest!
+
+"Ooohhhhh ... damnnnn ... you beautiful brute ... just like the book! 
+00hhh ... fuck me, loverrrrr ... give it to meee hardddd! Hard, Nomad 
+... harrddd!" Lisa bleated in choking, wanton joy. "Fuck it! Fuck it, 
+darlinnngggg!"
+
+The very animalish whine in her tone made Nomad understand to the 
+depths of his loving instincts the pleasure he was bringing her. He 
+whimpered back in response as he thrust frenziedly up into her from 
+behind, struggling on his hind legs to move in closer. He felt the 
+eager backward plunges of her soft wet human cunt hotly sheathing his 
+aching hardness. The burning heat of her tight young mating passage was 
+clenching greedily at his throbbing cock, causing the great pressure to 
+being swirling deep in his heavy loins. He sensed the dribbling wetness 
+against them that trickled down the soft smooth backs of her thighs 
+from where he fucked into her, and saw the thin, sheen-like film of 
+perspiration gathered on her naked white curves beneath him. His own 
+tongue hung loosely from his open jaws in heated frenzy. The moment of 
+release was almost there!
+
+Abruptly, Lisa raised her sensuously lax face to cry out a throaty, 
+inhuman sound from deep inside her chest, Her lust-dimmed eyes grew 
+round and totally blank! "Ooohhh ... ooohhh ... I'm going to explode, 
+darling ... ! I-I'm mad! Do it for meeeee ... make me cum ... or I'll 
+die ... make me cum ... lover ... cuumm!"
+
+And instinctively, Nomad knew, as he fucked with pile-driving fury into 
+her quivering hot flesh. All of his past training seeming to culminate 
+in his skillful animal-loins, his mental bank guiding the increased 
+hammering he pounded up into her newly initiated young cunt from 
+behind. He heard her voice choke into a strangled blend of sob and 
+sigh, saw her head tossing wildly from side to side, her dark midnight 
+hair flailing as she began the first convulsions of release!
+
+Lisa skewered her passionately undulating buttocks back onto his long 
+thick rod of pulsating hardness with a bitch wantonness she never even 
+imagined existed! The first spasm of her climax jolted her and she 
+moaned, slamming her rounded white ass-cheeks back hard against the 
+lust-quenching dog-cock with a desperate lunge! At the same second, 
+Nomad retaliated with a forward thrust and deep-chested growl, his 
+massive, burning hardness beginning to spew its seething animal sperm 
+deep up into her soft constricting belly with long, hard spurts.
+
+"Oooooh! OOOOOHHHHHHH!" Lisa cried out passionately, her jerking 
+buttocks beginning to contract convulsively to the insane eruption 
+bursting hotly in her teenage belly and loins! She threw her head from 
+side to side with her naked hips in overwhelming, erotic bliss ... at 
+last opening her eyes at the mirror to see the combination of human-
+animal cum oozing whitely from her tightly clenching, but no longer 
+virginal, cunt which was still clasping and milking hungrily at her 
+animal-lover's deflating penis. The rivulets of their sticky white 
+secretions ran hotly down the satin-like columns of her inner thighs 
+... and when she could no longer watch, she fell forward onto her 
+breasts, gasping a sigh of heavenly joy ... and it was hours later when 
+she awakened that Lisa moved from that position to cuddle against the 
+sleeping German shepherd beside her ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Shirley refused to think. She arose, showered and dressed because she 
+knew she had to, almost thankful that something was driving her. They 
+had a new cook, and how would she know Frank took his eggs at three and 
+one-half minutes unless she was told? His toast had to be dark, almost 
+burned, and if the bacon wasn't crisp without being scorched, everyone 
+knew about it.
+
+Fortunately, the breakfast table was empty when she passed through to 
+the kitchen and smiled at the robust woman named Rachael who handed her 
+a cup of coffee before she could hardly say good-morning.
+
+"You like a little something in it maybe, Miz Douglas?"
+
+"No ... well ... yes, I think so this morning, Rachael," Shirley 
+replied, slipping into the narrow seat of the breakfast nook. "Yes ... 
+there's some brandy up there in the cupboard right above you. I would 
+like a splash."
+
+"Of course you would, honey!" the big, dark-faced woman replied. 
+"You're like. me, ain't you? In the morning ... first thing ... just a 
+nip or so to give you a lift."
+
+"Thank you," Shirley answered, feeling a warm relationship immediately 
+with the sparkling, dark-eyed woman. "I-I didn't sleep too well."
+
+"I know ... I know ... especially with guests in the house," the big 
+woman said, chuckling and moving around the kitchen as if she'd laid 
+undeniable claim. "I thought we'd have scrambled eggs and bacon, honey, 
+with a little hominy, just not paying any attention to what they think 
+they want ..."
+
+"Oh Rachael, Mr. Douglas always has two eggs dropped for a ..."
+
+"I know, I know, sugar-lamb. But this morning he gets his eggs 
+scrambled with hominy and bacon ... and I bet he loves it!" she 
+confidently said, chuckling in a vein of warmth Shirley wished she 
+could feel. "Tell you, baby, we girls have to do our thing our way, but 
+we tell them it's theirs eh? It's either that or women's lib ... and 
+me, I kind of like being dominated by my man."
+
+Shirley listened to her heart-warming chuckle as she worked over the 
+stove, the confident and invigorating sound inspiring a growth of equal 
+strength inside her! God, she wasn't an animal, or a whore, was she? 
+Certainly, Vince Rivers was no less a man for what he'd done last night 
+... then why should she be any less a woman? She hadn't really been 
+taken ... defeated ... raped! She'd given herself to it ... wanted it 
+... with every lustful twinge he'd brought her! She was just as guilty, 
+but no more than he ... and as innocent over the breakfast table.
+
+Shirley stood up, a warmth surging through her as she went to their new 
+cook and kissed her on the cheek. "I-I don't know where you've been, 
+but I've needed you for a long time," the young wife whispered with 
+affection.
+
+"Ohhhhh ... well now ... I don't know what you did last night, baby ... 
+but it was never all that bad either!" Rachael answered, wrapping her 
+big arm around the smaller girl. "You just hold your head right up 
+there with the best of 'em, honey. Anybody with a face and a body as 
+pretty as yours don't have to take no back seats, eh?"
+
+Again, Shirley kissed her, then eased away to walk into the dining room 
+wearing an almost unseeing, confident smile, her young mind alert from 
+the splash of brandy she'd had in her coffee.
+
+Lisa and Nomad came in through the opposite door simultaneously with 
+Shirley. The new wife seemed to be the only one at the breakfast table 
+who was smiling. Frank looked like living death with his hangover. 
+Vince Rivers merely watched her with eyes that seemed to lecherously 
+gloat, reminding the blonde girl of 'the cat who ate the canary' ... a 
+rather apt phrase she mused as Frank stood to graciously seat her and 
+their too-handsome guest dittoed for Lisa.
+
+"Daddy ... I-I want to apologize for last night ... the way I acted," 
+the dark-haired teenager spoke out suddenly leaning toward her father 
+and reaching for his hand. "I-I was wretched and ... and I know it! I'm 
+sorry. It was a beautiful gift and I love it ... it's much more than I 
+deserve."
+
+The blank expression on Frank's face was probably one of less 
+astonishment than the stunned one on her own, Shirley absently 
+measured. For a moment, she couldn't help but wonder if she'd heard 
+correctly, but when she saw the tears sparkling in the vivacious young 
+beauty's onyx eyes, she was certain.
+
+"Well ... ah ... that's all right, baby ... you were just a little 
+upset is all," Frank replied, his big squared face breaking into a 
+handsome, elated smile. He patted her small hand, then beamed his smile 
+toward Shirley. "W-We understand, don't we, honey?"
+
+"Yes ... yes, of course," the surprised bride responded, more than 
+pleased, if not a little startled, at being included in what was 
+actually a personal situation between father and daughter. Shirley 
+swallowed at the abrupt lump rising in her own throat. It was just 
+another one of the many ways Frank chose to show Lisa his insistence 
+that she recognize his new wife's place in his life and their family 
+unit.
+
+"I-I want to apologize to you, too, Shirley," the attractive teenager 
+quickly followed, training those tear-dimmed, almond-shaped eyes 
+levelly onto her. "I-I've ... I've been terrible ... like a spoiled 
+brat and ... and I'm ashamed. I-If you'll both forgive me, I-I promise 
+to make it up to you."
+
+Shirley was speechless, unable to hold back the tiny rivulets of tears 
+trickling down her cheeks. Frank's happy smile alone was enough to have 
+brought them, but Lisa's added expression of sincere regret was too 
+much. She had to excuse herself for a few moments.
+
+Vince Rivers watched it all with inner amusement, sitting back in his 
+chair and sipping at his coffee. Some fucking soap opera ... 'A Day 
+with the Douglas Family' or, 'Her Bladder's Too Close To Her Tear 
+Ducts'! Big daddy, you're a dumb stoop, Rivers thought, and if you 
+could've seen your honey's mouth stuffed with my hard cock last night 
+you'd begin to get the picture. But just as well that you are a dummy, 
+because that's going to make it a hell of a lot easier for me ... and 
+today's the day, I'm thinking.
+
+At the same time, the scheming con man was as much taken up with the 
+way his pet, Nomad, was clinging to the side of the curvaceous young 
+Lisa. This was something new, and there was no question but what the 
+big animal was following his telltale routine of thigh-rubbing! Vince 
+watched the way the pretty teenager still leaned onto the table as she 
+talked softly to her father, his greedy eyes too filled with the sight 
+of her full young breasts rippling beneath the silky blouse she wore to 
+hear anything that passed between them. She obviously wasn't wearing a 
+brassiere -- the little hardened nipples of those lushly quivering 
+mounds showed in clear ovalled shadows straining against the sheer 
+material of her blouse. The sexy bitch! As sure as hell, the mutt had 
+scored with her! And maybe. last night! Sure, what else? That's where 
+he'd been all night -- in her room!
+
+"There now, baby, it's all okay," Frank Douglas said, patting his 
+daughter's small white hand reassuringly. Even in the torments of his 
+hangover, the big man couldn't remember when he'd felt as good. "Look 
+now, you dry those pretty eyes ... and promise me you and Shirley'll 
+get aquainted today."
+
+Lisa smiled through her tears. "I promise, daddy," she whispered. "Now, 
+I better go powder my nose."
+
+Frank watched her trip lightly from the room with Rivers' German 
+shepherd not a half-step behind her. Christ, he had no idea what ever 
+had come over her, but he wasn't about to question it. This might just 
+be one of the happiest days in his life ... if he could just find 
+himself man enough to be a real husband to his young bride.
+
+"It takes a lot of inner something to do what she just did right in 
+front of a stranger, Frank," Vince Rivers said, interrupting the older 
+man's plaguing, never absent shame. "You should be proud of her. She's 
+a fine, lovely girl."
+
+"Damn, you don't know how proud I am of her, Vince ... of them both ... 
+and I guess I don't have to tell you that it's been a trying six 
+months," Frank replied with a shake of his head. Then in a lowered 
+voice, "But I think it's going to iron itself out between them now ... 
+Yes, I think it is."
+
+"You're a lucky man having two beautiful young women who love you," the 
+younger one said, doubting very much that the booze-blooded old fool 
+decorating the head of his table had the slightest notion his guest was 
+laughing up his sleeve ... and that was putting it mildly.
+
+But Shirley, re-entering the room with Lisa and Nomad behind her, 
+easily read Vince Rivers' ridiculing tone of voice, and a sharp 
+sensation of shame clutched at her belly. God, no matter what, she 
+could never really forgive herself for the sluttish way she'd betrayed 
+her wonderful husband last night with this evil man. She might learn to 
+live with the salacious memory of it, but there was no way she could 
+ever atone for it.
+
+"No, don't get up, darling," Shirley said. "We can seat ourselves this 
+time, can't we, Lisa?"
+
+"I think so," the younger girl gaily answered, her winning smile almost 
+secretly radiant. In truth, she couldn't remember when she'd felt so 
+unburdened of petty hates and animosities, all of the vicious little 
+hang-ups which had been needling her for months now... and she knew 
+deep in her heart that only Nomad was responsible! He had gloriously 
+made a woman of her -- a thrilling enlightenment that she had awakened 
+to that brilliant summer morning like the bursting rays of the sun at 
+dawn! God, she was happy, and she reached beneath the table to pet the 
+massive head of the animal resting against her thigh who had made it 
+all possible. "We ... Shirley and I ... are going shopping together 
+sometime today!" she beamed at her father. "We haven't planned it out 
+yet, but we'll probably be spending some of your money, daddy."
+
+"Great! That's what it's for, eh Vince?" Frank replied, grinning from 
+eat to ear. "And speaking of money ... how's the plant beginning to 
+look to you, young man? I don't like to sit on deals too long."
+
+"I know what you mean, Frank," Rivers replied, assuming his business 
+disguise. "Quite honestly, I've pretty much made up my mind ... 
+favorably that is, if you still want a partner. I'd like a couple more 
+days to check over my notes before I call in my own attorneys to handle 
+the legal end for me."
+
+"Of course ... I don't want to push you ... but well, I'm anxious to 
+unload the operating end of things," Shirley heard her husband say, a 
+stronger impulse of uneasiness gripping her stomach. She couldn't help 
+but think of an innocent lamb being led to slaughter as she watched the 
+expressions on both men's faces. God, someway, somehow, no matter what 
+it cost her, she had to bring Frank to his senses, make him know the 
+type of man he was dealing with.
+
+"Good mornin', everyone! Here it is and I'm sorry to have kept you all 
+waiting so long!" Rachael beamed, wheeling in a cart filled with 
+covered dishes and fresh coffee. "We've got scrambled eggs, bacon, 
+hominy and tons of toast on the menu this morning, and anybody that 
+doesn't like that breakfast just ain't hungry!"
+
+Shirley swallowed tightly as the big woman chuckled, then winked at 
+her. She looked at Frank to watch his reactions, tensing as her 
+husband's eyes began to widen beneath a furrowed, questioning brow.
+
+"Hominy?" he repeated.
+
+"Yes sir! Ain't nothin' lie it to stick to your ribs and keep a man 
+going! You agree, Mr. Douglas?" the smiling, robust woman put to him.
+
+"Hell yes, I agree!" Frank exclaimed, his face broadening in a warm 
+grin. "I haven't had hominy in twenty years!" Then, to Shirley, "It's 
+about time we got a real cook around this place, honey."
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+It really hadn't dawned on Shirley until after Frank and Vince Rivers 
+had left for the plant in their separate cars. Lisa had decided on a 
+swim, asked her to join in, but the troubled young bride had wanted 
+some time alone to decide just what she was going to do to stop Vince 
+Rivers from really swindling the husband she loved, and she was 
+positive that those were Rivers' crooked intentions. If anyone in that 
+house knew their guest for what he was, she did! Her excuse with Lisa 
+of having several letters to write was readily accepted, and after 
+picking up a cup of coffee laced with brandy from Rachael, she had gone 
+to her room, thinking en route of the argument Lisa had told her she 
+and Paul had and that the teenager would like to discuss girl-to-girl 
+with her.
+
+Shirley had entered her bedroom wearing an elated smile at just the 
+thought of Lisa wanting to discuss her love-life with her. She couldn't 
+remember being any more happy over an unexpected turn of events than 
+she was at the beautiful girl's show of character at the breakfast 
+table. And she was truly sorry ... that was the marvelous thing of it 
+all, the gorgeous young angel had felt it, said it, and meant it! Who 
+said the younger generation lacked depth?
+
+Whatever had happened to make that embittered teenager do a complete 
+about face? Shirley wondered as she seated herself in front of her 
+vanity and sipped at the spiked, hot coffee. The so-called argument 
+with Paul? Certainly, they must have endured a few of those after all 
+the years they'd been going together. No ... that wasn't it directly, 
+even though it might have played a part. No ... it was almost as if 
+she'd been taken into womanhood over night ... the way a lover, or a 
+husband might sweep her up out of the world of juvenility with sensual 
+love ...!
+
+That was the precise second that the dawning stroke raised a rash of 
+goose-flesh over Shirley Douglas' soft, smooth curves! Nomad? Nomad? 
+Was it possible? In all of the hullabaloo at breakfast Shirley had 
+actually lost contact with the handsome German shepherd, remembering 
+now that never once had he come to her, but had remained lovingly 
+crowding Lisa's young thighs everywhere she went! In fact, he was with 
+her right at that moment!
+
+An emotion of unexplainable jealousy washed through the troubled 
+housewife as she bolted to her feet and went to the pool-side doors to 
+look out. He was! Lisa was stretched out face down on a towel, lying on 
+the deck, and Nomad was crowded as close as he could get to her 
+curvaceous young body! Oh God! There wasn't any doubt about it! That 
+damn little teenage witch had used him! No wonder she was so lovingly 
+gracious this morning! She'd seduced Nomad like some wanton slut, and 
+had been purifying her shameful act behind open expressions of lesser 
+meaning!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Frank Douglas sat behind the wheel of his Caddy that morning hardly 
+realizing he was suffering from the usual pangs of hangover. Hell, he 
+couldn't remember when he'd felt so damn buoyant at this time of day! 
+The whole goddamn world had suddenly taken on a new glow ... well, 
+almost the whole world! If he could just somehow devise a way to whip 
+his impotency. Damn he knew that she loved him, wanted him to make ... 
+oh hell, wanted him to fuck her! That's what he meant, wasn't it? Yeah 
+... and if he could only shake that enervating sensation which seemed 
+to suck the sap from his very bones when he looked down at her lying 
+there goddess-beautiful in her soft white nakedness beneath him! If 
+only he could!
+
+He'd been good with Mavis ... and he'd always been a man with the few 
+extra-curricular women he'd had! What in Christ's name had happened to 
+him? He tried to think about it as he drove toward Douglas Electronics 
+through the heavy traffic, and each time he ended with a vision of 
+Shirley's intoxicating white beauty spread open and waiting for him, 
+his loins seeming to shrivel at the violating thought!
+
+Frank shook his head as he paused the powerful vehicle in the maze 
+before a boulevard traffic-light, the feeling of a newfound family 
+closeness never stronger inside him; yet he knew to walk into his 
+beautiful Shirley's bedroom for the sex that was always ready and 
+waiting for him would end in a total disaster. He was too old! That was 
+the whole goddamn problem! And how long could an impotent old man hold 
+a young, enchanting beauty like Shirley? With young men such as Rivers 
+around ... not long! And even if there wasn't a Rivers, he wouldn't, 
+couldn't blame her for finding her own man, could he?
+
+The thought sickened him. He drove slowly, clinging in the right-hand 
+lane, as if that were the line where he and all has-beens belonged. 
+Vehicles swerved past him, young people drinking coffee and putting on 
+lip-rouge to the reflections of sun-visor mirrors. One girl had her 
+head buried in the lap of her male driver, as if she might be ... and 
+that gave him a stir deep in his loins. Maybe she was the wife of his 
+next-door neighbor, and this was the way another errant husband managed 
+it with her! He tried to maneuver his Caddy up beside them, but they 
+were too far ahead and he never saw them again.
+
+Frank found a cigar and lighted it. Oddly enough, his usual hangover 
+wasn't up to torturous standards this morning. Rachael's hominy, maybe. 
+He smiled to himself. Some gal, he thought, just what his divided home 
+had needed for a tong time. He eased over into the faster lane with a 
+feeling that it was time to do something with spirit. Yeah, it was 
+that, all right. Vince Rivers might just hold the answers for him ... 
+for them. Once he'd taken over the helm, Shirley and he could try a new 
+environment, get away from everything just the two of them. Somehow, he 
+felt sure that would do it, though he'd miss the old plant -- it'd damn 
+near been his whole life. But something had to happen, and today 
+couldn't be too soon! Yeah, it was his day ... hell, he knew it was, 
+absolutely knew it!
+
+He thought of Lisa and the way she'd done a complete about face at the 
+breakfast table. Christ, he'd been proud of his pretty daughter, but 
+all along he'd known in his heart that she was made of better material 
+then what she'd shown these past months. She'd wind up marrying young 
+Fulton shortly, he felt certain of that, and then it would be just 
+Shirley and himself ... not that he wanted to be rid of his daughter. 
+Hell no, it wasn't that, but it was what the girt wanted, he knew, and 
+he'd bet that hardly a moment went by in a day when she wasn't thinking 
+about Paul Fulton ...
+
+In fact, at that very moment, Lisa's young, sensuously awakened mind 
+was occupied with just such thoughts. She lay belly-down, very still 
+beneath the sun's warmth glowing down over her almost naked teenage 
+body. She wore the bikini she'd bought for her graduation party, its 
+tininess exactly what she wanted for sun bathing. Her brassiere strap 
+was unfastened behind and she felt the full soft mounds of her rounded 
+breasts squashing out beneath her, just as she sensed Nomad's furry 
+animal presence crowded against her smooth thigh. Somewhere, a bird 
+sang, the only sound to interrupt the peaceful, quiet stillness of the 
+morning.
+
+In her new sense of happy relief, the dark-eyed girl had tried to empty 
+her mind of everything, but it wasn't possible. Paul was always there. 
+Would he call her after last night ... or come by, perhaps? And how 
+would she ever explain to him now the absent seal of her virginity when 
+that time came ... or could she bluff it?
+
+Nomad stirred beside her, his big muscular body immediately bringing 
+back exciting secret memories of their beautiful party, and the way she 
+had awakened this morning tightly cuddled against him. Tiny thrills of 
+lingering arousal provocatively smoldered in her sensitive loins and 
+softly tingling belly. She thought of the little bruises on her tight, 
+fleshy vaginal lips she'd discovered this morning and the almost 
+pleasant feeling of soreness deep in the intimate channel between her 
+legs. She had examined herself thoroughly the first thing to be sure 
+his huge hardness hadn't torn her anywhere, and it hadn't. The 
+wonderful love-making darling, she excitedly mused as she lay there 
+reveling in the warm sunshine while her still passion-infused young 
+mind continued to feed the glow she had opened her eyes to with her 
+handsome animal lover masterfully cuddling her close.
+
+There was little use trying to deny it, the erotically stimulated Lisa 
+knew deeply within herself as she rolled onto her back, laying her 
+bikini brassiere loosely over her palpitating young breasts. She had to 
+have more! Seconds, as some of the guys might say! God, she just had to 
+seduce him into doing it to her one more time ... and there was no time 
+like the present!
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Once the initial shock of realizing that she had definitely hit upon 
+the truth had passed, Shirley Douglas forced herself to calmly 
+deliberate. She sent for more coffee and the brandy bottle, which 
+Rachael quickly brought; then she seated herself in a comfortable 
+boudoir chair near the opened doors where she could see Lisa's lithe 
+teenage form stretched out beside that of the big German shepherd.
+
+Try as she might, the blonde haired young wife couldn't rid herself of 
+the jealous pangs gnawing at her, but as well was she determined to 
+accept the fact the Nomad's promiscuity was inevitable! After all, he 
+was only an animal, a magnificent one to say the least, yet still just 
+a dog. And there wasn't any doubt in her mind now but what he'd been 
+spreading his sensual favors quite freely among neighboring wives such 
+as Anita Parsons, that ... that big-fitted bitch! Oh, just the thought 
+of her seducing the handsome darling made Shirley's blood boil, but she 
+wasn't going to waste her time thinking about her ... No, there was 
+more to Nomad's beautiful, almost trained love-making, than what she 
+had ever imagined!
+
+How had Vince Rivers known last night that she and his pet dog were ... 
+were actually doing things, or that Nomad had been with her? He had 
+walked in through the open patio doors at precisely the opportune 
+moment. Yes, he'd even been dressed ... or undressed ... and ready his 
+... his huge penis hard -- as if it had all been part of a plan! Of 
+course, it was! Whatever other scheming dishonesty their guest was up 
+to, Vince Rivers was a practicing lecher who used the innocent, 
+affection-hungered Nomad to help him in blackmailing defenseless wives 
+... and undoubtedly girls like Lisa!
+
+It came back to Shirley suddenly the way he had been ogling the 
+teenager at breakfast earlier! Of course! He was measuring Nomad's new 
+attachment to Lisa, and if everything she was deducing was true, the 
+distraught wife realized that it had to have happened between her 
+husband's daughter and the beautiful animal last night ... after Vince 
+had driven the dog from her room!
+
+Again, the green-eyed monster jabbed its claws into Shirley as she 
+thought of the handsome brute ardently licking his loving tongue over 
+and through Lisa's girlish loins just as he'd done to her. Even though 
+the lewd mental picture raised both anxiety and envy inside the 
+voluptuous blonde bride, she couldn't help but imagine the tremendous 
+sensations it must have brought the inexperienced girl -- and Shirley 
+felt certain that the vivacious teenager was definitely that.
+
+It was true that Lisa had been bitter and hateful to her the past six 
+months, but never had she shown any sluttish qualities, and if she were 
+any less than a 'nice' girl, a young man of Paul Fulton's caliber 
+wouldn't be hanging around. No, Lisa was anything but one of the free-
+loving younger generation, perhaps even a virgin, and Shirley didn't 
+intend that a louse tike Vince Rivers was going to get to her! But how 
+could she warn the unsuspecting girl without bringing everything right 
+out in the open?
+
+Shirley sipped at her brandy-laced coffee while she sat absently 
+admiring Lisa's almost naked, delicately tanned young curves. The 
+brandy churned warmly in her belly, flushing a light tinge to her 
+smooth cheeks. She saw Nomad stir in his closeness against the younger 
+girl's shapely fun thigh, and then Lisa rolled onto her back, her firm, 
+rounded white breasts exposed for the brief moment it took to arrange 
+her loose brassiere. The tiny, berry-like nipples cresting the lush 
+mounds were visible to Shirley for just that fleeting second, their 
+intimate revelation sending a little sensation of unusual incitement 
+rippling through her sensitive loins to register in her brain. The 
+unexpected impulse more than surprised her; it even embarrassed her 
+when she realized it had been caused by the mere glimpse of her step-
+daughter's ripe young breasts!
+
+Lord, brandy in the morning could do wild things to a girl, Shirley 
+reasoned, a little quiver rippling up her spine. All the same, it had 
+done remarkable things too, toward lessening the guilty feeling she'd 
+crawled out of bed with earlier. And it had made it possible for her to 
+face Vince Rivers over the breakfast table with her head held high 
+while her husband sat there with both of them. On top of that, it was 
+going to fortify whatever courage it took to approach Lisa and talk 
+girt-to-girl with her before Vince Rivers could trap the unsuspecting 
+beauty in -- to a lecherous compromise she would be too frightened to 
+deny him!
+
+Determined, Shirley bounced from the chair and began to undress, 
+quickly finding a bikini to slip into. As she rapidly shed her dress 
+and finally brassiere and panties, habitually watching the smooth 
+ripples of her own softly rounded curves mirrored in her vanity, the 
+long-haired blonde mentally planned the approach she would use. But 
+even if everything else failed and there was no way she could 
+delicately warn her husband's unaware daughter, then she would come 
+right out and lay the whole picture before the teenager, regardless of 
+what it might cost her own self! Lisa had said she was sorry, that she 
+wanted to be friends, and this was going to be the first test of that 
+friendship ... especially if Shirley had to tell the truth of what 
+happened between her and their unscrupulous house guest last night.
+
+The young wife returned to the open patio doors as she fastened her 
+bikini bra-strap from behind, then began to arrange the fullness of her 
+amply rounded breasts into comfortable position inside the concealing 
+garment. Once more, knife-like pangs of jealousy raked her inwardly as 
+she saw the curvaceous Lisa sitting upright and leaning forward, her 
+bikini top fallen away to completely expose the jutting twin mounds of 
+white resilience swaying provocatively with her movements. Their round 
+pink nipples seemed strained into a tight hardness visible even from 
+that distance, as holding Nomad's massive head between her small hands, 
+Lisa kissed him between the eyes!
+
+A little painful gasp caught in the blonde woman's throat, the keen 
+blades of unwanted jealousy stabbing at her tensed belly once more when 
+she saw the handsome animal's dog-tongue lick out to pinkly caress 
+Lisa's firm young breasts with loving affection! Oh God! And then, 
+Frank's daughter quickly bounded to her feet, securing her swimsuit top 
+and smiling excitedly down at Nomad's open-jawed, tail-wagging beauty 
+... both of them walking rapidly toward Lisa's patio door with the 
+massive German shepherd rubbing against her naked thigh as if he 
+couldn't get close enough.
+
+Shirley unconsciously whimpered aloud as she poured straight brandy 
+into her empty coffee cup with a shaking hand, then raised it to her 
+lips, swallowing it away in two fast gulps. She stood there for a long 
+moment staring through the opened doorway and seeing nothing as the 
+effects of the strong stimulant surged through her. They, whoever they 
+were, could laugh at women's intuition, but through her own gift of it 
+she knew unquestionably what was going to happen in Lisa's bedroom! She 
+had seen it in the girl's sparkling dark eyes, and sensed her erotic 
+arousal in the straining little buds peaking her ripe young breasts!
+
+Unreasonable ripples of sensuality churned within her own susceptible 
+loins and soft belly at the inciting mental scenes her knowing brain 
+was uncontrollably projecting on the screen of her mind! She started to 
+pour more brandy into the cup, then thought better of that. Instead, 
+she stepped outside to see that Lisa's doors were closed ... but maybe 
+she hadn't locked the main one off the hallway! If she had, then 
+Shirley would hammer on it until the girl opened it!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+The fire-filled emotions eating at Lisa had done nothing short of blind 
+her! She had to have Nomad's huge dog-cock once more, racing up into 
+her hotly excited vagina in all its sleek, slippery hardness, filling 
+her belly and saturating her with those lust-intoxicating sensations 
+when she came! Maybe she was evil, she didn't know or care as she 
+stripped away her brief bikini and stood in trembling, desire-inspired 
+nakedness before the beautiful animal watching her every move with 
+erect, velvety ears.
+
+Just the sight of him standing and waiting, as if he knew exactly what 
+was about to happen, sent frantic charges of erotic excitement soaring 
+through the teenage girl. She moved closer to him, spreading her 
+shapely legs in a wide obscene stance. Then, bending her knees, she 
+smoothed her small hands down over her arched hips and inward between 
+her wide-open thighs to lewdly spread with extended fingers the flushed 
+curl-fringed lips of her cuntal split until its moistened pinkness was 
+exposed to the eagerly staring dog.
+
+"C-Come on, baby! Lick it, for Lisa! Run that gorgeous tongue through 
+her hot pussy!" the dark-haired girl luridly hissed, her lush lips 
+wetly open, her onyx eyes sparkling with tile teenaged lust simmering 
+inside her. Just the audible sound of the obscene word coming from her 
+own mouth excited her all the more. "Do it, darling! Lick my cunt for 
+me! Then, you can fuck me again! Shove your handsome cock right up into 
+my hot pussy-hole!"
+
+Those were the same sensually stimulating words which sordidly reached 
+Shirley's ears as she stood still in the hallway holding Lisa's 
+unlocked door pressed inches inward! She swallowed, her mouth and 
+throat as dry as a desert, standing rigid there and afraid to move, but 
+knowing she had to, Lisa's salacious request echoing and re-echoing in 
+her own liquor-aroused brain. Slowly, the blonde girl eased the door 
+further inward to peek around it and see Nomad move forward between her 
+stepdaughter's naked wide-stanced legs, the curvaceous girl's obscene 
+pose, with her slender white hands holding open the hair-lined lips of 
+her girlish pussy, sending wild sensations of unbelievable excitement 
+charging through Shirley!
+
+With wagging tail, Nomad was obeying, lifting his gallant head and 
+suddenly out the length of his long wet tongue to lick up through the 
+sensitive pink flesh Lisa revealed to him! Shirley watched the shudder 
+of unhidable passion ripple over the lovely teenager's naked curves as 
+she thrust her young loins forward to the German shepherd's avid 
+tongue, a thrill of sympathetic response rippling over her own near-
+naked body!
+
+"Do it! Do it! More, lover! Lick it ... tongue it good for me!" Lisa 
+gasped, squatting even lower and working her softly curved hips and 
+buttocks upward in an obscene arch of movement against his wet laving 
+tongue. "Oh, you're even better than any Caesar could ever be, darling! 
+I love you! You're real, and right here, licking my hot pussy for me 
+... and this is only the beginning."
+
+Shirley had to brace herself against the door-casing to keep from 
+failing, or at least staggering. She sensed the heated wetness seeping 
+down between her swollen, blood-flushed vaginal lips to flood her 
+bikini briefs as she played voyeur, her heart pounding to every lust-
+throbbing word tumbling from Lisa's hissing mouth. Silently, she eased 
+inside to stand there, closing the door behind her without a sound, 
+still unnoticed by Lisa who now stood in her lewd, knees-bent position 
+with her undulating white buttocks toward Shirley, Nomad's view cut off 
+by the teenager's offered loins he was eagerly licking!
+
+The heavily breathing young wife couldn't comprehend the lascivious 
+emotions this wanton spectacle was causing to electrify her passionate 
+young body! Instead of reproach or anger she was beset from the first 
+witnessing view with a series of feverish erotic impulses, the urge 
+almost overwhelming to rush forward and clasp the beautiful girl's 
+smooth white nakedness hungrily against her!
+
+Suddenly, Lisa saw her stepmother's reflection in the full-length 
+dresser mirror, the eyes of both girls meeting there in a shocked 
+clash, Lisa's lust-fired dark ones rounding into horror while Shirley's 
+sensuously incited sparkle expressed a compassionate understanding that 
+the younger girl never saw! She whirled out of her sordid stance, 
+staggering, her firm high-set breasts quivering and her long hair 
+wildly tossing as she faced Shirley open-mouthed gaping in abject 
+mortification. Nomad growled, then recognized their intruder and began 
+to wag his tail.
+
+"M-My God! You ... you've been spying on me!" Lisa hissed, making no 
+motion to cover her exposed young curves, the full impact of her trauma 
+yet to have its effect in the shamed debasement rapidly engulfing her.
+
+Shirley realized this and above all wanted to avoid the sobbing 
+reaction she was certain was only seconds away. "No ... no, baby! I 
+wouldn't do that to you ... not ever!" she softly exclaimed, moving 
+toward the enticing naked girl who could only stare at her in momentary 
+numbed disbelief. "I just wanted to talk with you, darling ... and your 
+door was unlocked ..."
+
+"You're lying! Y-You were spying, like ... like a voyeur ... trying to 
+see what you could!" Lisa gasped out, her voice beginning to rise 
+shrilly. "My God ... I can't believe it! You ...! Well, did you see 
+what we were doing? I-I was letting him ... no, making lam lick between 
+my legs!" she half-wailed. "Yes, he was licking my cunt, Stepmother! 
+I'm an animal, aren't I? Why don't you go out and call Daddy right now 
+so that you can tell him?"
+
+Shirley slapped her hard, a red blotch immediately appearing on the 
+younger girl's almost translucent white cheek, the force of the blow 
+causing Lisa to reel backwards, her naked curves rippling with the 
+stinging jar. For another moment, the girl could only stare wide-eyed 
+at the beautiful angered face of the bikinied blonde before her; then 
+she broke, starting to slump downward toward the floor, burying her 
+face in her hands, but Shirley caught her first.
+
+Gently, the young wife drew the sobbing teenager's soft nakedness 
+inside her arms, pressing the crying girl's face willingly against the 
+exposed softness of her shoulder. She smoothed her hand around Lisa's 
+narrow waist and then caressed upward over her back, the contact with 
+Lisa's silken flesh excitingly provoking. The lush, dark-nippled mounds 
+of Lisa's full ripe breasts were flattened nakedly against her own and 
+the intoxicating desire to stroke her hand down over the girl's ovalled 
+white buttocks below was nearly uncontrollable.
+
+Shirley held the convulsing Lisa's head with one hand while the other 
+continued to soothingly caress the younger girl's naked back. "There 
+now, honey, let's get hold of ourselves," she whispered. "You must 
+believe me, baby ... I wouldn't do anything in the world that would 
+hurt you! And yes, I know what you were doing ... because ... I've done 
+it with that darling dog, too! So you see, you're not the only one."
+
+It was seconds before the words of her father's new young wife 
+penetrated the wall of shame and despair crushing down on Lisa, but 
+when they did she sensed a little tremor of rekindled sensuality 
+flicker through her. Slowly, she raised her head, her breathing still 
+catching but her tears stopped. She looked into the sultry blue eyes of 
+the voluptuous woman holding her inside her arms, suddenly confident 
+that the other was not lying.
+
+"But ... but you have Daddy, Shirley. You only said that to make me 
+feel better."
+
+"I said it because it's true, baby, and if that handsome lover over 
+there could speak, he'd tell you so," Shirley replied in a soft tone. 
+Reluctantly, she backed away from the lovely naked girl, but catching 
+hold of one hand led her over to the bed where they sat down on the 
+edge side by side. "Now ... I'm going to tell you everything, Lisa, 
+because I trust you, and I want us to be very close from now on. But 
+there's something you must know before it's too late ...!"
+
+Shirley minced no words as she unfolded it all to her husband's stunned 
+daughter, revealing from the beginning the whole story of Frank's 
+sexual problem and the nonexistent love-making side of their marriage. 
+In a calm voice, she told Lisa of her own little party with Nomad and 
+of the wonderful pleasure-bringing release he had brought her, and 
+finally of her lustful oral act with Vince Rivers the night before.
+
+"Y-You mean that ... that he uses Nomad to help him ... score with 
+girls?" Lisa gaspingly whispered.
+
+"I'm sure of it, baby. Can't you see the position you'd be in ... 
+afraid if you didn't submit to him that he'd make a scandal out of it 
+one way or another?" Shirley pointed out. Then, looking at Nomad who 
+had stretched himself out on the floor and was unwaveringly eyeing 
+them, "And that big lamb, I believe, has been trained in his love-
+making ... which doesn't make him any the less beautiful at it, does 
+it?"
+
+Lisa smiled, shyly, but with a sparkling sincerity, the fact that she 
+still sat in revealing nakedness not in the least shameful to her ... 
+not before this beautiful, unveiled person who had just confided the 
+most intimate secrets of her personal life to her. "No ... no it 
+doesn't," she agreed squeezing Shirley's warm hand inside both of her 
+own, the new trust she felt growing inside her for her father's young 
+wife matched only by the sensuously stimulating thought that they 
+shared the same erotically forbidden intimacy in the massive, handsome 
+animal watching them. "I-I was a virgin, too, Shirley ... not even Paul 
+has done it to me yet. I-I was going to let him last night, but then we 
+had a fight and ... and I was so upset and so ... so hot I-I just 
+couldn't resist seducing that dog into it ... at least, I thought I was 
+seducing him, but now I'm not so sure after what you've told me."
+
+It struck Shirley what the younger girl was really saying then! She 
+hadn't had only oral relations with Nomad, but he had ... had actually 
+fucked her! The realization set off a wild little spasm of feverish 
+sensations spiraling through her simmering loins, Lisa's naked 
+closeness adding heatedly to them.
+
+"Y-You mean ... Nomad did it to you ... put his ... oh damn ... fucked 
+you?" Shirley stammered, at last blurting it out in a throaty whisper.
+
+Lisa sensed the flushing thrill at her gorgeous blonde stepmother's use 
+of the four-letter word, but was at the same time surprised at her 
+question. She whispered back, "I told you ... I was a virgin, Shirley 
+... but I thought you said that you and he ...?" She paused there, 
+knowing by the expression in the other's eager eyes that he had not. 
+"You only let him ... lick you down there?"
+
+"I-I never realized that he'd go any further!" Shirley gasped. "I-I 
+just never realized it ...!" she repeated, looking down at the 
+powerful, love-bringing animal who lay quite placidly watching them. 
+"If I had ...!"
+
+When she didn't finish, Lisa hotly said, "You would have let him, I 
+know! You poor darling ... with Daddy like that, and me being the 
+little bitch I've been to you ...!"
+
+"Oh, don't say that, honey!" Shirley whispered, quickly slipping her 
+arm around the tiny wasp-waist of the girl beside her, drawing Lisa's 
+lithe teenage nakedness warmly against her. With deep-felt affection, 
+the blonde beauty pressed her soft lips against the cheek she had 
+slapped. "I'm sorry, Lisa baby. I didn't mean to slap you," she 
+breathed against the velvet-like flesh, unable to hold her other hand 
+from finding the satiny little bowl of Lisa's naked belly. "Can you 
+forgive me, darling?"
+
+Tiny trembles of delicious fascination shivered over the younger girl 
+at the older woman's loving words and caressing touch. She managed to 
+twist her face until it was confronting Shirley's, then, she reached 
+down and gently raised the heavily breathing blonde's soft hand up to 
+the fullness of her passion-swelling breasts, holding and pressing it 
+wantingly against one yielding white mound as she meaningfully kissed 
+Shirley's lust moist lips.
+
+Surges of hot passion flow from each into the other through their 
+erogenous points of fleshy contact, yet neither would have admitted 
+that their lustful emotions bordered on a perversion. In the other, 
+each had suddenly found an intimate relationship that supplanted a tag 
+so shallow as lesbianism. They were not in love with one another in 
+some warped way, but knew a sharing love fused by the handsome German 
+shepherd who was so interestedly watching their every move.
+
+"Darling ... get out of your bikini!" Lisa excitedly pressed, getting 
+to her feet and moving between Shirley's legs to lean over her shoulder 
+and unfasten her bra-strap. Her soft dangling breasts brushed against 
+Shirley's cheeks and the older woman kissed the smooth valley between 
+them, at the same time moving one hand down between the younger girl's 
+rounded white thighs. With knowing gentleness, she warmly cupped her 
+whole hand over the fleshy resilience of Lisa's dark-curled pussy-mound 
+and vaginal lips still wet from Nomad's lewd tonguing, her middle-
+finger caressing at the very outer circle of the girl's tiny anal ring. 
+She heard Lisa's gasp at the erotic caress, and then the teenager was 
+lowering to her knees between Shirley's legs as she drew away her 
+bikini bra. "Oh ... you have such beautiful breasts, Shirley!"
+
+It was the young blonde wife's turn to gasp as Lisa leaned forward to 
+kiss and tongue their exposed nakedness, suddenly sucking one tight 
+pink nipple between her pursed young lips, the tip of a baby-like 
+tongue lovingly worrying it.
+
+"Oh ... ooohhh Lisa!" Shirley gasped, taking the girl's face between 
+her trembling hands and raising it to be tenderly kissed on the lips. 
+"We'll always be friends like this, won't we?"
+
+"Yes ... I'm sure of it, at least for my part we will. Now, stand up so 
+I can roll these down!" Lisa whispered. "You've got a wonderful 
+surprise coming to you!"
+
+Shirley did, refusing to think, thankful for all the brandy churning 
+with warm persuasion inside her. She felt her bikini briefs slipping 
+down her long naked legs and lowered her head to see the beautiful girl 
+before her sitting back on her heels, her soft young hands warmly 
+clasping the outer fullness of her stepmother's thighs as if drinking 
+in the naked sight before her.
+
+"Oh Shirley, you're so lovely! I've never seen a body as beautiful as 
+yours ... and that golden pussy-hair! It makes me want to nuzzle my 
+face right into it!"
+
+The ardently excited Shirley would never have stopped the girl had she 
+advanced to do it -- she couldn't have, the sensations of exquisite 
+feminine passion were so strong between them, but at that moment she 
+was content that her stepdaughter didn't want to nuzzle her, though she 
+hardly knew why.
+
+"Wh-What surprise? Y-You said I had ... Shirley said, remembering.
+
+"And you have! Climb up onto the bed! I'm going to help!" the teenager 
+exclaimed.
+
+Nomad had never taken his eyes from the two female humans he now 
+thought of with equal affection. Their stimulating white nakedness let 
+him instinctively know that pleasureful delights would soon be his. He 
+watched through half-closed, but never disinterested eyes, his head 
+resting on the floor between his outstretched forepaws. His heavy loins 
+stirred beneath him at the sight of their white, uncovered beauty, the 
+tiny whimper echoing up into his throat expressing his longing to be 
+used.
+
+"Did you hear that, Shirley?" Lisa whispered. "He knows! And he's 
+waiting! Get up a little farther and spread your legs more!"
+
+"Lisa ... God! Are you sure ...?"
+
+"Honey, don't be afraid! I was a virgin, remember? He's beautiful, 
+believe me!"
+
+"But ... but ...?"
+
+"No buts!" the teenager exclaimed, crawling onto the bed beside her and 
+affectionately stroking her hand down over Shirley's sloping back. "If 
+anyone ever needed a dose of love, you do, and I'm going to see that 
+you get it! Come on, Nomad baby ... up here with us! That's it ... up! 
+Up! That-a-boy! Now ... up here, darling ... mount her!" Lisa hissed, 
+suddenly moving close and rising to her knees.
+
+Shirley gasped as she felt the dark-haired teenager's small hands 
+suddenly gripping at her elevated buttocks and spreading ... pulling 
+them apart!
+
+"There! Have you ever seen anything more enticing than that, you 
+handsome lecher? Come on, come on, get up there and fuck her, darling! 
+Make her happy with your great big cock!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Vince Rivers penned the name out expertly once more. He smiled to 
+himself as he examined it, satisfied with his authentic skill. An hour 
+before, he'd managed to steal a company check from the bookkeeper's 
+desk while she was out for coffee. He'd chosen one twenty pages ahead, 
+carefully tugging it along the perforated lines, then used her little 
+check-machine which inserted the amount in red-embossed lettering 
+before he left her office. He was confident that no one had seen him, 
+and even if they had there wasn't a soul in that plant who would 
+question Vincent Rivers.
+
+In the office that Frank had allotted him, Rivers studied the oblong 
+piece of valuable paper with intent eyes. Twenty-three thousand-eight-
+hundred-and-forty-seven, he read the embossed figures. Had he grabbed 
+enough? Yeah, no use being stupidly greedy. Anything over twenty-grand 
+could raise a telephone call from a bank exec, he knew from experience, 
+but it was not apt to in this operation. The Douglas company wrote a 
+lot of twenty-five-G checks. He shouldn't have any trouble passing it 
+... But the forgery artist's mind wasn't exactly on his work.
+
+That voluptuous little bitch! Nomad had gotten to her and he knew it! 
+Christ, what an enchanting hunting-ground this was to pass up! His cock 
+still ached with the idea of plunging it belly-deep into Shirley 
+Douglas' hot pussy, to say nothing of lovely young Lisa's! That teenage 
+bitch! What a fuck she'd be! Something to really scratch on his score 
+card! He remembered the exposure of her tight, young ass-crevice at the 
+party the night before, and the way her full ripe breasts had strained 
+at the bit behind the thin strip of cloth hiding them, and his loins 
+throbbed.
+
+Maybe it wasn't too late either, he thought, trying to carefully 
+analyze the actions of the mutt that morning at the breakfast table. 
+Goddamn! He would visualize her stripped and lying there helplessly 
+open, her young teenaged cunt vulnerably gaping up at him! What the 
+hell, why not? Big Daddy was off someplace in the plant ... and he had 
+his own wagon available! Less than thirty-minutes drive ... he could be 
+gone to lunch if Frank wanted to know! Yeah, why not? In fact, he 
+better, the way his cock was pounding. But first things first!
+
+He slipped off his jacket and seated himself at the typewriter, rolling 
+the stolen check into it. Carefully, he dated and punched in his own 
+name as the bearer; then he went to the desk, took a scrap of paper and 
+practiced Frank Douglas' signature several times before finally 
+scrawling it at the bottom of the check.
+
+Perfect! Rivers grinned to himself. Now, for a little needed 
+entertainment. A light breeze from the opened window ruffled the few 
+papers on his desk as he went into the adjoining lavatory and washed 
+his hands. His mind continued to race lecherously with lustful thoughts 
+of Lisa Douglas' curvaceous young body. His heavy penis stirred 
+goatishly in his pants and he grinned into the mirror as he slipped on 
+his jacket once more.
+
+"Okay, doll-baby, here comes old Vince for a taste of that tight pussy 
+the mutt sampled last night!" he said under his breath, walking out the 
+office door...
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Passionate sensations charged through Shirley as with her naked 
+buttocks raised high and her tremoring thighs widespread, she twisted 
+her head with cheek pressed against the pillow to watch what was 
+happening behind her lewdly positioned body. She saw Nomad standing 
+with ears erect and lax-jawed, his lengthy pink tongue hanging loose to 
+one side while his huge brown eyes gleamed in their fixed stare at her 
+excitedly displayed loins. At the same time, she saw and felt her 
+stepdaughter's small hands on the stretched white ovals of her ass-
+cheeks luridly spreading them wider apart.
+
+The teenager's onyx eyes danced with lustful sparks at the intriguingly 
+sensual beauty of Shirley's exposed cuntal flesh. The tiny puckered 
+mouth of her anus was pink and smooth just above the fleshy, blonde-
+fringed folds of her soft-looking pussy, the tight slit revealing just 
+a thin line of its moist pink inner-flesh. She sensed her own girlish 
+loins and belly tingle with excitement, electrified by the alluring 
+sight, her mouth actually watering with a desire she was too aroused by 
+to be ashamed of! And before Nomad could move in closer, Lisa 
+mindlessly lowered her own head as if magnetically drawn.
+
+An intense shiver rippled over Shirley's smooth, naked body when she 
+felt the younger girl's face nuzzling warmly between the soft inner 
+cheeks of her wide-stretched buttocks ... then the breath-taking 
+sensations her moist lips incited pressing hotly against the sensitive 
+folds of her clasped little anal mouth! Lisa's tongue-tip quickly 
+followed to lick and probe, pressuring and worming up into the muscle-
+controlled opening while Shirley gasped in lewd pleasure beneath the 
+delightful mouthing. She heard Nomad's whimper then and felt Lisa's 
+delicious manipulations stop.
+
+"Okay, okay, lover!" Lisa hotly whispered. "Don't be jealous ... I just 
+couldn't help myself! That's it ... right in close, darling ... you 
+know how."
+
+Automatically, Shirley tried to spread her straining thighs even wider, 
+salaciously picturing the obscene positioning of her own voluptuous 
+nakedness in her desire-inflamed mind's eye. She heard the massive 
+animal's panting and sensed his hot breaths against her lushly offered 
+white mounds. Abruptly, she felt his familiar tongue's wet heat 
+slithering into the velvety nether crevice separating her ass-cheeks. 
+She moaned aloud at the fiery contact, immediate impulses of lust 
+stabbing ever stronger through her erotically seeping pussy and 
+quivering belly.
+
+The impassioned young wife felt her new stepdaughter's small hands 
+eagerly clutching at her upthrust buttocks, gently pulling the 
+resilient mounds ever farther apart to give the loving animal full 
+access to her sensitive little anus! His laving tongue began to caress 
+it lewdly, then moved wetly down to splay open her blood-swollen cuntal 
+lips, grazing the seething pink flesh on its way to her erect little 
+clitoral bud! She gasped in her lust-building joy, straining her knees 
+another fraction of an inch apart to open the throbbing pink slit 
+between her thighs wider to the big handsome dog. His long, curling 
+animal-tongue thrust repeatedly, sweeping in a liquid flame through the 
+sizzling wet flesh and flicking at the hungrily grasping mouth of her 
+vagina, inciting her loins to a more intensive sexual heat ... before 
+he suddenly moved into the position she had been almost fearfully 
+awaiting!
+
+Shirley couldn't help but tense up as Nomad's huge furry body crowded 
+in behind her excitedly raised buttocks, aware that he was standing on 
+his hind legs, his powerful forelegs gripping at the nakedly flaring 
+flesh of her hips. She craned her neck with her cheek still against the 
+pillow to gape wildly back at him! God, he was ... he was going to fuck 
+her, and Lisa was pressing him on!
+
+"That's it, lover ... do it for Shirley like you did for me! She needs 
+your big handsome cock, sweetheart!" the teenager luridly whispered 
+while she stroked the dog's broad back. "Don't be frightened, Shirley! 
+I know you're going to love it as much as I did!"
+
+Shirley's brandy-grogged brain spun with the unbelievable obscenity of 
+it! Inwardly, she was as tense as a bowstring, her naked flesh 
+trembling to the feverish stimulation both Lisa's and Nomad's magic 
+tongues had fired in her receptive loins. Then suddenly, in her 
+stepdaughter's dressing mirror, she was seeing the salacious spectacle 
+of their lewd positions, an uncontrollable gasp of base sensuality 
+escaping her at the bestial sight!
+
+"Look, Shirley! Can you see it in the mirror? His cock ... it's getting 
+hard!" Lisa hissingly exclaimed, watching through wildly fired young 
+eyes the glistening scarlet length slipping wetly out from its long 
+furry sleeve. The young girl bent as close as she could to see its 
+tapered thickness waggling forward inch by inch, its bevel-tipped head 
+almost reaching to probe Shirley's moist pink-slitted pussy!
+
+Shirley felt the German shepherd's powerful animal-body stagger against 
+her smooth buttocks and saw his dangling, hardening cock trying to seat 
+itself in the vertical crevice of her upturned vagina! She heard his 
+loud, almost desperate whine as his forepaws clutched tighter at her 
+hips and he jerked and stumbled on his hind legs, trying to thrust the 
+huge throbbing spear of raw hardness up inside her palpitating cuntal 
+passage.
+
+While she stared at it all in the mirror, Shirley could hear Lisa's 
+loud breathing blending with her own. She shifted her lustfully 
+elevated buttocks in little circles back at the still growing animal 
+penis, the tension inside her reaching a nearly unbearable point! Oh 
+God, she had to have it ... that long thick beautiful dog-cock burning 
+right up into the passionate channel of her hotly throbbing cunt.
+
+"I'll help him!" Lisa suddenly offered, reaching down between their 
+awkwardly gyrating bodies to gently grasp Nomad's hot slippery hardness 
+in her fingers, the wet searing feel of it like an electric shock 
+charging through her teenage body! The dog whimpered a low guttural 
+sound at the contact as she lovingly squeezed and tried to stroke it 
+before spreading Shirley's silken blonde pussy-hair with its cone-
+shaped head, guiding the hot tip up into her small, desire-drenched 
+vaginal mouth.
+
+Abruptly, the massive animal humped forward, bursting his solid cock 
+from Lisa's grasp to plunge the long thick rod of penile hardness up 
+into Shirley's vulnerable vagina while the younger girl lustfully 
+watched! She saw it stretching the fleshy cuntal lips wider and wider, 
+knowing it was doing the same inside Shirley's sensitive vagina, 
+remembering how the hard, burning length had driven deep up into the 
+churning heat of her own virginal belly!
+
+To Shirley, the mirror was like a pornographic film and she gaped at it 
+in lust-fired fascination. She saw as well as felt the huge, reddish 
+length of blood-swollen dog-flesh slither forward with a savage charge, 
+burying itself to the very hilt in her shockingly stretched vagina! At 
+the same time, she both felt and saw her animal-lover's heavy, sperm-
+bloated balls swing down solidly to slap against her blonde pussy curls 
+as her breath rushed from her lungs!
+
+The expanding sensation of progressively increasing impalement 
+registered seconds later, exploding through her loins, and she grunted 
+out in combined pleasure-pain, "Unngghhh! Oh ... oh God, Lisa!" Her 
+glazed eyes gaped blindly as the panting German shepherd began to fuck 
+rapidly in powerful, rhythmic thrusts up into her from behind! Her head 
+jarring from his every flesh-rippling lunge, Shirley concentrated on 
+the reflected bestial picture his long, thick rod of huge scarlet cock 
+made plunging lewdly up into her as she began to move in feverish tempo 
+back to meet his mind-shattering animal strokes!
+
+Lisa, her bedroom, the very world itself nothing existed except the 
+intoxicating sensations of lust spreading through the young wife's 
+sensuously slaving body heaving backward onto the ever-thickening dog-
+cock skewering deeper and deeper up into her raging, flame-filled 
+belly. Furiously, Nomad's muscular animal beauty battered and thudded 
+with resounding slaps against her roundly yielding ass-cheeks, his 
+pulsating dog-cock a shaft of hot liquid fire driving to its full 
+length up into unreached depths in her greedily clasping vagina! 
+Whining uncontrollably, she rotated her buttocks lewdly back at him in 
+a mounting, sluttish furor, grinding her clasping vaginal sheath back 
+over the cunt-filling hugeness of his animal-cock in anticipated 
+fulfillment!
+
+Nomad did not have to be told that he was pleasing the pretty golden-
+haired female bent over bitch-like before him. He knew by the 
+responsive movements of her soft white body as he hammered 
+instinctively up into her hot slippery mating hole while she thrust her 
+soft, hair-fringed cunt back onto his aching hardness. The wet heat of 
+her tight human channel was clutching greedily at it, as much as had 
+the dark-haired girl's last night. His tongue hung loose and dripping 
+from his open jaws with the fierce pressure growing inside his raging 
+loins. Suddenly, he saw the younger, dark-haired one's naked white body 
+crawling upward on the bed, but he paid little attention. Only his 
+thundering hardness roaring up into the hotly milking core between the 
+golden female's long white legs meant anything to him!
+
+"Oh Shirley ... your face ... you look so happy!" the young virgin 
+whispered, leaning down close to her. "I didn't lie to you, did I? Is a 
+man's cock as good, darling? Please tell me!"
+
+"Oh ... oh Lisa ... don't ask me now! It wouldn't be fair! But it's 
+beautiful ... everything you said ... and more!" Shirley gasped, her 
+lengthy blonde hair flailing as she uncontrollably tossed her head from 
+side to side with the sensuous rapture Nomad was bringing her.
+
+Vaguely then, she realized that Lisa was positioning herself on her 
+back before her face, spreading her shapely young legs wide apart and 
+inching her smooth teenage hips downward until her raven-haired loins 
+were directly below Shirley's face, laying part-way back then, her 
+small hands stroking down over the smooth white flesh of her flat belly 
+and rounded hips, moving inward with slender fingers extended toward 
+the pouting, hair-fringed cunt lips, its moistened, thin-lined pinkness 
+peeking erotically from between!
+
+Further excited by this new lustful sight, Shirley tried to hold her 
+head steady, a nearly impossible feat with Nomad's pummeling cock 
+racing with trip-hammer velocity up into her steaming pussy-hole and 
+quivering belly. The young impassioned bride sensed her mouth grow wet 
+with a singular hungering desire as Lisa's fingers slowly spread the 
+soft tight cuntal lips apart from either side, the pink inner flesh of 
+her pussy moistly sparkling, separating viscidly before Shirley's eager 
+eyes. The vibrant weighty feel of her own swollen breasts quivering and 
+swaying beneath her only amplified the intensive feelings saturating 
+her prostrated nakedness, as, slave-like, she drank the erotic display 
+of young teenage cuntal flesh purposefully exposed to her.
+
+Lisa held it flowered so that the wet inner folds and delicate pink 
+petals were completely revealed in a lewd shimmering exhibition, her 
+tiny clitoris erectly quivering, the babyish slit of her urethra 
+clearly visible, while the ovalled lips of her tight vaginal mouth 
+worked with a newly awakened hunger. The sparsely framing dark curls 
+bordering the desire-moistened pinkness were in sharp contrast with the 
+smooth whiteness of the girl's belly, widespread thighs and ovalled 
+ass-cheeks with the tiny puckered anus nestled entrancingly between, 
+and it was more than Shirley could resist -- even had she wanted to!
+
+"Please, darling ... do it for me!" Lisa passionately whispered. "Only 
+Nomad ever has ... but I'd love you forever if you would! Oh please, 
+Shirley, lick my pussy ... I'm so hot."
+
+Had her young stepdaughter not said one word, the carnally inflamed 
+wife realized that she would have done it anyway, though she had never 
+even conceived of such a lewd thing before! But Lisa's pleading request 
+served to add unneeded fuel to the bed of erotic coals blazing hotly 
+within her naked body. Though it might seem that she hesitated as she 
+lowered her face closer and closer toward the teenager's uplifted 
+loins, it was only to feast her devouring eyes on the intoxicating 
+girl's alluring genitals! She had never been this close to another 
+girl's cunt, nor had she touched one except her own before Lisa's 
+earlier. Then, the teenager's hands moved away, the tightly resilient 
+outer lips folding back in their youth to kiss one another, leaving a 
+narrow pink slit that was the more entrancing to Shirley!
+
+She eagerly examined its rather long curving line downward to where it 
+joined the rounded white ovals of Lisa's buttocks, just above the tiny 
+crinkled mouth of the teenager's little anus. A heady essence ... the 
+perfume of desirous female heat stung Shirley's nostrils then, causing 
+them to flare excitedly as she felt Lisa suddenly reaching beneath her 
+to cup her swollen, nipple-straining breasts! Something equal to white-
+hot flame raged through the young wife as she used her thumbs to spread 
+open her stepdaughter's passion-flushed pussy-lips and then thrust her 
+tongue deep into the simmering, liquid flesh between her trembling 
+legs!
+
+While Lisa's lithe body squirmed in naked delight and moans of lust-
+charged joy gurgled up from her youthful throat, Shirley's brain 
+whirled in the overwhelming passion seizing all control from her cock-
+stuffed vagina. She whined into the lust-heated flesh of Lisa's splayed 
+pussy at the wild animal-tucking she was getting from behind, while her 
+tongue licked and probed its way over the secret, pungent tasting 
+delicacy. It wormed its way up inside the desire-swollen walls of the 
+younger girl's seething vagina, feeling the youthful greediness 
+clutching hungrily as she twirled and jabbed the wet little invader! 
+Then, she wiggled its tip into the tiny urethral slit, taunting it for 
+a moment before dropping down to do the same to the gasping girl's 
+puckered little rectal opening. Then with a final up-sweeping lick, 
+Shirley focused her blinding passion on the teenager's palpitating 
+clitoris, caressing and stabbing at the tiny erect bud, sucking it 
+between her softly pouting lips to nip and worry with the fine edges of 
+her white teeth.
+
+"Oh God! Oh God! God! God!" Lisa gasped out in blinded passion, 
+squirming in sensuous delight beneath Shirley's lewdly searching 
+tongue. "Don't ever stop, darling ... please? I'll lick your pussy any 
+time you ask me ... honest! 0h honest! Uuuuuhhh ... lick it ... suck it 
+... oooohhhh!"
+
+... Vince Rivers relaxed as he leaned against the door frame watching, 
+his face stretched into a distorted grin of rank lechery. His cock, 
+which had never really gone soft since admiring Lisa's hidden breasts 
+at the breakfast table, was now a throbbing, hardened demon bent inside 
+the confines of his imprisoning pants. Christ almighty, he couldn't 
+have asked for anything more if he'd hired the show!
+
+Swinging into the drive, he'd begun to think carefully when he'd seen 
+Rachael heading off, figuring the cook was probably going to grocery 
+shop and wondering, as he nodded at her, who else was in the house. Was 
+Lisa at home? Where was Shirley? He'd combed the place, the pool and 
+all the likely spots before checking bedrooms. Then, at the kid's door 
+he'd heard the sounds! Imagine ... unlocked ... with this incredible 
+fuck circus going on! And man, did he have it figured wrong! There was 
+plenty of lez tie-up between these two luscious dolls ... by the way 
+gorgeous Shirley was mouthing baby-girl's tight young cunt!
+
+Christ! They were so goddamned wrapped up in their three way orgy that 
+they hadn't even heard him open the door! Even Nomad's keen senses had 
+failed him in his ruttish heat! Goddamn, it was a cock-throbbing sight 
+all right: Lisa sprawled on her back with her young, cream-white thighs 
+yawning wide while lovely Shirley, with her beautiful rounded ass 
+thrust high in the air, lay with her face nuzzled tightly in the kid's 
+wet, hair-fringed loins! He could see the "loyal wife's" little tongue 
+licking furiously at Lisa's open pink cunt, while mounted behind 
+Shirley with forepaws clutching at her waist and hips, his long thick 
+animal cock jack-hammering between her quivering white buttocks to sink 
+its full length up into the liquid opening of her coral-hued cunt was 
+his own goddamned faithful old mutt fucking his heart out!
+
+Though he'd seen and been involved in his share of sex carnivals, 
+Rivers couldn't remember anything to ever match this, nor had his 
+swollen cock ever reached a more painful hardness than it knew at that 
+moment. He clutched at its thickly jerking length straining in his 
+trousers as Shirley with head half raised emitted a loud moan, 
+beginning to chant and wail, her smooth naked curves starting to 
+spasmodically convulse!
+
+"Ooooohhh ... I'm cummiiiinnnggg!" she cried out, slamming her rounded 
+young ass-cheeks back onto the German shepherd's savagely ramming cock 
+with a frenzy, and by the way Nomad was humping and squealing, Vince 
+knew the bastard mutt was shooting his load like a fire-hose up into 
+her heaving white belly!
+
+Finally, she fell forward on those voluptuously mounded breasts, 
+burying her face once more in Lisa's dark-curled teenage loins as the 
+dog's wilting hardness slipped wetly out from between her legs, the 
+entire area of her ravished loins glistening with the thick oozing 
+moisture of their cum seeping from between the flushed lips of her cum-
+drenched pussy. He reached down then and tore open the fly of his 
+pants, releasing the long thick length of his own pulsating cock and 
+said, "Is this a private party ... or can a house guest join in?"
+
+Lisa jerked upright to her elbows, twisting her head to see him in the 
+doorway. She wasn't certain, but doubted that Shirley had heard him, 
+and as she stared in shocked horror for a second time that day the 
+obscenely sprawled teenager realized that the fly of his trousers was 
+open and he was holding his hardened, heavy looking penis lewdly in his 
+hand, his loins thrust slightly forward. Gasping out, her face turning 
+a shameful scarlet, Lisa tried to speak, but Nomad interrupted with a 
+vicious growl, his ears flattening and his fangs suddenly bared.
+
+"Shut up you cock-hound and get in the comer!" the forgery artist 
+snarled at the massive animal, the latter hesitating only a moment 
+before obeying. With a lurid grin, the master walked toward the bed 
+gripping his lust-swollen member and watching the voluptuous Lisa's 
+almond-shaped eyes widening as they gazed at it in obvious, startled 
+fascination.
+
+It was then that Shirley had regained enough of her wits to realize 
+someone had walked in on them! She sat up quickly, her moistened lips 
+falling open to share Lisa's shocked horror, but even more so when she 
+saw who it was and what he was holding so lewdly in his hand.
+
+"You! Get out of here you ... you bastard!" 
+Shirley choked in immediate rage, her cheeks a screaming red as she 
+realized that the very situation she'd hoped to save Lisa from she had 
+only helped to make worse! Her still liquor-slowed brain raced 
+frantically when she saw him beginning to strip off his clothes. "Damn 
+you! What do you think you're doing?"
+
+"First of all, I'm not going to go through that routine with you again, 
+Shirley baby. We did all that last night, remember?" he calmly replied, 
+leering down at her. "And secondly, one look at my cock ought to answer 
+your question for you. If it doesn't, well ... in about a minute you'll 
+see for yourself, you little cunt-licking doll!" He dropped his shorts 
+and stood naked before the pair of lewdly sprawled girls staring at him 
+in stunned, shame-filled fear, his dark eyes gleaming lustfully as they 
+centered on Lisa's curved, lithe nakedness. "In short, Mrs. Douglas, 
+I'm going to fuck the little cunt you were just tonguing with a passion 
+... and by the way, what does Frank think of these secret talents of 
+yours? Or maybe Daddy doesn't know about the sexy games his girls play 
+together, eh?"
+
+"I-It's not that way at all!" Lisa spat at him. "We've never done 
+anything like that before! I don't know what happened ... we just ..."
+
+"Don't say any more, baby," Shirley interrupted, pressuring the younger 
+girl's naked thigh with her hand. "It's useless with the likes of this 
+vile creature. All right, damn you ... I'll make you one offer, Mr. 
+Rivers ... money ... a thousand dollars ... and me! But you don't touch 
+Lisa! She's just a child! Shove your damned lecherous cock in me if you 
+want, but you keep your hands off her!"
+
+The well-built, handsome man sniggered down at her in his obscenely 
+exposed nakedness, his hand still grasping and luridly stroking the 
+huge length of his thick, hardened penis. "Some child ... too young for 
+fucking but just right for your lezzy tongue, eh, bitch? And what a 
+martyr you are! Did you catch that, Lisa honey? She wants to sacrifice 
+herself for you, the noble stepmother ... though I can't help but 
+wonder if it's not old Vince's stiff cock she wants all for herself!"
+
+"You bastard!" Shirley spat, scrambling up off the bed to glare at him. 
+"I'd rather have that dog any time than you!"
+
+"I know ... I just watched you," Vince replied, still grinning. "But 
+does your husband know? I mean, what do you think he'd say if he was to 
+suddenly find out some way that his new young wife and daughter enjoyed 
+eating each other's pussies and being fucked by dogs with big cocks?"
+
+"Oh, I could kill you with no qualms, Vince Rivers!" the blonde girl 
+angrily hissed, tears of helpless rage stinging her glaring blue eyes. 
+But even as she spat at him, Shirley knew there was no scruples or 
+mercy to be expected of him. He was a loathsome monster.
+
+Lisa had not moved. Though she heard their bitter exchange, it did 
+little more than register. From the first, she hadn't been able to drag 
+her fascinated eyes away from the long thick rod of blood-hardened 
+cock-flesh jutting out from their house guest's lean, hairy loins. 
+She'd really had no idea that a man's penis was that big, nor that the 
+sac holding his heavy balls could bloat to such proportions! Strong 
+sensations of hungering desire rippled through her yet unsatisfied 
+loins and belly at the promising sight, until she could almost feel its 
+filling hardness plunging up into the heated depths of her lust-incited 
+vagina just as Nomad's had that first time last night!
+
+"D-Don't argue with him, Shirley ... I-I'm not afraid!" the teenager 
+managed in a husky voice, trying to keep the eagerness from its throaty 
+tone. "W-We can't let Daddy be hurt ... and he would ... you know he 
+would! God, he'd just die if he ever knew ... and how would we explain 
+...?"
+
+"There! Now that gorgeous little doll's using her head, Shirley!" 
+Rivers exclaimed, ogling the teenager's voluptuous naked beauty with 
+hotly stoked lust. He wasn't fooled. He'd been watching her young 
+hungering eyes caressing his aching cock. Shit, the little bitch wanted 
+it bad ... bad enough, he'd bet, to fight for it if he offered to 
+accept her stepmother's compromise. Christ, he wished he had the time 
+to go through that scene, but time was getting to be of the essence. He 
+still had to hit the bank before it closed, and he wanted to be rolling 
+east before sundown.
+
+"Y-You don't know what you're saying, darling!" Shirley exclaimed, 
+dropping down beside the younger naked girl who still lay sensuously 
+spread-eagled on the bed. "God, baby, you have to think of Paul ... and 
+yourself ..."
+
+"I am thinking of myself!" Lisa hissed, her dark eyes limpid pools of 
+passionate excitement. She spoke so that only the young blonde mother 
+looking down at her could hear. "I-I want it, Shirley! God, I do ... 
+I'm so hot ... and it's so big! Please ... please? Let him do it to me 
+... as if he was raping me! Oh, please, Shirley!"
+
+Wild emotions of easily rekindled sensuality raced through the young 
+wife, understanding what only another woman could. "I don't want you 
+hurt, Lisa baby!" she whispered back, running her fingertips over the 
+beautiful teenager's cheek. "H-He's a brute."
+
+"I know! I know! Oh God, Shirley, don't try to stop him."
+
+"Okay! Enough of this Goddamn whispering!" Rivers snapped. "And I don't 
+intend to argue with you bitches! Either she spreads them for fucking 
+or Daddy gets an earful! Now, decide and make it damned quick!" He 
+caught hold of Shirley's arm with a strong, squeezing hand and pulled 
+her up off the bed. "Well?"
+
+"C-Come on! Rape me if you're going to! I'm not afraid ...!" Lisa half-
+whined, glowing with lust at his lewd words and pledge. She stared at 
+him round-eyes, her line of vision fixing magnetically on his thick, 
+sinewy cock, and as she gaped through impassioned young eyes he drew 
+its heavy foreskin back, exposing the huge purplish rubberiness of its 
+head, causing minute pearlish droplets of seminal fluid to ooze from 
+the tiny split at its tip! A series of exquisite shudders fluttered 
+over her and she felt the gooseflesh standing out on her naked young 
+skin.
+
+He crawled onto the bed still grinning and laughing inwardly at her 
+'rape me' routine. "You like that rape idea don't you kid?" he taunted, 
+moving between her spread white legs. "Kind of gives you a little 
+masochistic charge, eh?" He kneed in close and remaining upright began 
+to tease the fleshy, hair-lined pink slit of her tight girlish pussy 
+with his hardened cock-head clutched in his hand. She tremored and 
+gasped to the sensitive contact, lifting her head to gape down between 
+her softly mounded breasts, watching saucer-eyed as he tormented the 
+defenseless wet crevice. "You seem to go for the oral approach, doll 
+... maybe you'd like to suck a little cock first, eh?"
+
+"Oooohhh," Lisa whimpered in a mixture of shame and sensuous desire. 
+"Do it if you're going to! Rape me ... fuck me!" she spat between 
+clenched teeth, the fire licking through her unsated young loins fed 
+all the more by the obscene position in which she lay helpless beneath 
+him. "I'm not afraid! Go ahead! Do it!" she half-cried up into his 
+leering face, wiggling her young buttocks in lewd invitation.
+
+"You bet I will you little bitch!" Rivers hissed. "If it's rape you 
+want, doll, then rape you'll get!"
+
+He reached down suddenly to press her shapely young legs back upward 
+toward her head before either girl hardly realized what was happening, 
+until her knees were flattened against her breasts and her calves were 
+locked back by his broad shoulders.
+
+Lisa whimpered at the unexpected torment. Her young supple body was 
+bent back double, the sudden pain of her straining muscles raising 
+another agonized groan from her throat!
+
+"My God! She can't take you like that!" Shirley exclaimed, her voice 
+quavering as she stared at the flattened plane of Lisa's wide-split, 
+glistening loins presented up to the con-man to ravage brutally with 
+his huge, heavy cock aimed directly at the upturned crevice! "Stop it, 
+Vince! You hear?"
+
+If he had, it made no difference, the now terrified girl beneath him 
+thought in stunned panic, as suddenly his muscular body crushed down on 
+top of hers, flattening her full breasts tightly into her chest! She 
+felt his thick stiffened cock plunge up into her resistant cuntal 
+passage like a tree trunk, pushing the fluid flesh in wild ripples 
+before its blunt blood-engorged head!
+
+"Aaaauuuuggghhh!" Lisa grunted painfully beneath the agonizing 
+impalement, her eyes gaping wide as its heavy blood-engorged length 
+soared up into her, ramming unmercifully against her tender cervix! 
+Again and again she squealed, completely shattered by the savagery of 
+the con-man's assault, but he never let up, even when Shirley tried to 
+pull him off her defenseless step-daughter.
+
+"Rape she wanted, and that's ... what I'm giving her ... Mrs. Douglas!" 
+he choked out, pushing the blonde's struggling nakedness back away with 
+a sweep of his arm and healing her sobs of helplessness ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Though Lisa continued to sound out whimpers of pain to his heavy cock 
+fucking viciously up between her legs, Rivers knew they were growing 
+less distressful and more impassioned in their rhythmic gasps, tempoed 
+to his plunges skewering deep up into the clenching heat of her soft 
+little belly. The teenager's naked body in its defenseless, bent-double 
+position beneath him was beginning to respond of its own accord. Her 
+rounded hips and taut white buttocks had fallen into a gentle 
+undulation, rotating the clasping slippery walls of her young, tight 
+vagina around his pulsating hardness that was stuffing the wide-split 
+crevice clear to his aching balls.
+
+While Shirley watched in sickened helplessness, she recognized the 
+change gradually creeping over her beautiful stepdaughter's once 
+grimacing face and cringing young body. The obscenely stretched lips of 
+her pussy had begun to slither wetly up to devour the huge rod of Vince 
+Rivers' torturous cock. His heavy sperm-bloated balls smacked down hard 
+into the damp, smooth crease of her naked buttocks, her moans now edged 
+with tones of masochistic delight.
+
+At least most of the painful torment was passed for her, Shirley gave 
+silent thanks as she gaped in growing fascination at the lustful sight 
+of Rivers' pumping buttocks tensing heavily each time he drove forward 
+with cruel force to sink his long thick hardness into Lisa's greedily 
+accepting, stretched teenage channel. Sometimes, he didn't drive it up 
+into her to full capacity and Shirley could see a narrow white stretch 
+of the thick shaft showing beneath the sway of his semen-inflated 
+balls. Then, on the next stroke she would wince when his hairy pelvis 
+crashed down hard against Lisa's, and she stared as he withdrew and 
+thrust, withdrew and thrust in ever increasing rhythm, the underside of 
+his huge swollen cock-head becoming visible with each withdrawal!
+
+The watching blonde wife sensed her own belly quiver rapaciously with 
+re-kindled sensations at the brutal tucking the lecherous no-good was 
+giving the helpless teenage girl pinned obscenely beneath him. But even 
+as her own susceptible loins began to tingle with smoldering desire, 
+the still furious wife tried to desperately conceive of some way to 
+stop this unscrupulous animal before he ruined all of them! Then she 
+saw him free Lisa's long shapely legs and quickly wrap them around his 
+hips, her heels pressed tight against the cheeks of his hollowing 
+buttocks, straining of their own accord to pull him back inside her 
+each time he withdrew.
+
+The cords on the insides of her stepdaughter's smooth, white thighs 
+flexed tautly as she raised her skewered loins back up over his 
+glistening member, her quivering buttocks lifting inches off the bed 
+while she struggled in her effort to absorb the entire length back into 
+the fleshy Pink folds of her greedy cunt! A wet viscid sound lewdly 
+filled the room as they fucked, and then Nomad began to growl with 
+bared fangs beside Shirley, his unsuspected nearness startling her.
+
+Absently, Shirley reached down to pet the massive head of the beast 
+beside her, his obvious dislike for his master and what he was doing 
+registering in her distraught, sensuous brain for the fast time. Of 
+course ... it was very apparent now when she actually thought of it! 
+The beautiful animal hated Vince Rivers ... and that was when the 
+wicked idea struck her!
+
+"Up, Nomad!" Shirley hissed, bending down to whisper the command. "Up, 
+baby ... behind him! Go on ... up!"
+
+Vince Rivers was too lecherously engrossed to even feel the weight 
+jarring the bed behind him. Nor was he aware when the massive animal 
+suddenly mounted him from behind, his powerful forelegs clinging to his 
+master's hips ... the pleasure of the con-artist's own plunging cock 
+was so lustfully overwhelming.
+
+Salaciously and with obscene vengeful intentions, Shirley reached 
+beneath the huge German shepherd to curl her soft hand around his still 
+sheathed cock. She felt him lurch to the contact as she began to lewdly 
+stroke the long furry sleeve, while with the other hand she reached 
+between his legs from behind to gently scratch her finger nails along 
+the underside of his heavy balls! "Oh please, baby, make it hard for 
+me! Quick, darling," the blonde girl whispered, lewd impulses racing 
+through her now simmering loins and belly at the feel of the animal's 
+penis growing searing hot and hard in her caressing hand! It emerged 
+then, inching out more quickly as she stroked it, its wet, beveled tip 
+of raw glistening hardness more resembling a weapon than the beautiful 
+love-tool she knew it to be ... but this time, that was in keeping.
+
+"Wh-What the hell is going on?" Vince Rivers gasped out, trying to 
+twist his head and look back, but Lisa's locking arms and legs, 
+scissored around him in her blinded passion, made that impossible. He 
+grunted, lurching ahead when the tip of something wet wormed up into 
+the tight little hole of his rectum, his brain beginning to race in 
+wild confusion. Christ, was that Shirley's finger?
+
+By the time he'd decided that it couldn't be, it was already too late! 
+Shirley had guided the scarlet, tapered animal-cock into the hairy 
+opening of his anus, and before Rivers could break free or defend 
+against it, the stiffened rod of burning dog-flesh had buried itself 
+half-way up into his rectum while he froze and Lisa's upthrusting loins 
+sucked his jerking cock back into the omniverously milking channel of 
+her climax-building vagina!
+
+Rivers gasped and swore while Shirley couldn't help but laugh in 
+vindictive delight at the absolutely obscene sight. Then, with his 
+fangs bared, Nomad threatening growled his disapproval at any 
+anticipated changes his master might be entertaining. Beneath the naked 
+man, Lisa began to whimper in tiny mewls as she clung to him like a 
+voluptuous human vine, her upthrusting young buttocks gyrating wildly 
+as her seething cuntal channel clasped and pulled at his ever-growing 
+cock! Again, he swore from the branding torment of the beast's reaming 
+hardness, and suddenly it lunged to the very depths of his belly right 
+up his painfully clenching anus.
+
+Shirley slipped her hand between the handsome dog's spread hind legs 
+once more to tenderly caress the underside of his bloating balls, 
+simultaneously hugging him as he tucked with a seeming revenge of his 
+own up into the wide-stretched rectum of Vince Rivers with savage 
+animal thrusts!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+It was a dapper young man from a finance company who maintained he was 
+looking for a George Edwards, or William Avery, or Vincent Rivers, all 
+one and the same person, which made Frank Douglas head out in a hurry 
+from his office to the one he had been letting the man he knew as 
+Rivers use. He found it empty and the dapper one behind him smiled. He 
+didn't seem in the least surprised. But Frank Douglas was more than 
+that; he was shocked.
+
+"I've been chasing that Continental for six months," the young man said 
+with a shake of his head. "Up and down the California coast. That 
+bastard's a shrewd one, but he'll wind up with the dirty end of the 
+stick sooner or later."
+
+He was saying more that Frank didn't hear. An oblong piece of paper on 
+the floor had caught his eye. It struck out from beneath the desk where 
+it had probably blown from the breeze coming through the open window. 
+He picked it up and read it, his eyes slowly beginning to bug at the 
+sizeable figure embossed on it. Christ! And his signature ... but he'd 
+never signed this check ... nor any other made out to Vincent Rivers!
+
+It didn't take long for the older man to put two and two together! One 
+son-of-a-bitch of a con-man had nearly gotten to him, and there was a 
+good chance the guy was packing his bags right at that moment in one of 
+the bedrooms of his very own home!
+
+"Come on ... follow me!" Frank snapped at the dapper finance agent. "If 
+we hurry, we may not be too late to get that Continental for you. 
+Unless I miss my guess, Vince Rivers doesn't realize yet that he's lost 
+this gem!"
+
+Frank drove like a maniac, actually hoping that a cop or two would fan 
+in behind him. In his rear view mirror, he could see that the dapper 
+guy and another seated beside him were having all they could do to keep 
+up as he raced over the freeway. Man, what a stupid fool he'd been all 
+along with his goddamn booze-numbing escape! Not only leaving himself 
+wide open to be taken, but exposing his family ... Shirley, Lisa, to 
+the likes of a crook like Rivers ... right in their own house. And ... 
+and what else had he possibly laid them open to?
+
+He swung into his drive, surprised when the finance boys wheeled right 
+behind him, hopping from their car and jogging toward the Continental 
+to confiscate it before anyone or thing could interfere.
+
+"You boys want to come inside?" Frank called to them. "He must be in 
+there!"
+
+"Nope," the dapper one grinned, "This is all we want! He's yours, Mr. 
+Douglas ... and thanks for the help!"
+
+Frank burst into the house with all intentions of shouting at the top 
+of his lungs, but thought better of that. Instead, he quickly made a 
+systematic tour which finally narrowed his search down to the bedrooms. 
+The rest was horrifyingly simple, for Lisa's door was partially open, 
+and he just stood there staring, paralyzed, leaning his hand against 
+the framework while he gaped at the incredulously obscene spectacle 
+before him ...
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Rivers had never known anything like this in his life! He'd never been 
+sodomized even by a man, let alone a fucking dog, but the sensation was 
+about to set him wild! The goddamn brute's horrendous cock was taunting 
+his prostate toward something unimaginable! With single-minded 
+viciousness, he began to plunge up into the hungering wet heat of 
+Lisa's tight girl-cunt, clutching at her roundly working ass-cheeks and 
+listening to her groans of pleasure as she undulated her buttocks in 
+wide circles beneath him! The room began to spin before his gaping eyes 
+as the huge impaling animal cock dug another inch up into his screaming 
+rectum, sending crazy spasms of lust skyrocketing
+through him.
+
+"Oooohhh ... Shirley ... Shirley! I-I'm going to cuuummm! Oooohhh ... 
+!" Lisa wailed, her nostrils flaring wide as she screwed herself up on 
+Rivers' battering rod of flesh and clung there while the clasping walls 
+of her craving vagina milked desperately around it like the mouth of a 
+starving child!
+
+The urge to rant, rave and kill, Frank Douglas had never known before 
+in his life, but he did at that moment! A great red fire was amassing 
+before his straining eyes even as his huge cock which had hung 
+practically lifeless for six months leaped into a burning, throbbing 
+hardness that threatened to rip out the front of his trousers! No less 
+than a brute animal sound choked up from his throat to fill the room, 
+but only his naked, blonde-haired wife heard it!
+
+When she swung around to see the almost insane expression contorting 
+her husband's crazily enraged face she fought to hold back the scream 
+building up inside her! He started forward like a bull ape as she 
+charged with open arms to stop him, expecting to be beaten to the 
+floor, but his maniacal eyes were fixed on only one individual in the 
+room ... Vince Rivers!
+
+"Oh God, no, Frank! Don't, please!" Shirley begged as she clung to him, 
+staying between him and the obscene orgy on the bed that was rapidly 
+drawing to a climactic finale. "Listen to me, darling ... it's my fault 
+... all mine! Lisa isn't to blame."
+
+"I'm going to kill him! I'm going to rip his cock off and shove it down 
+his throat! Get out of my way! The bastard is raping my baby!"
+
+"Oh God, Frank! Please listen to me! Please!" Shirley sobbed as she 
+continued to bar his struggling way. "Don't you see? He's getting more 
+than he ever bargained for from Nomad! Look at his face! Lisa won't let 
+him go! And look at Nomad's! He knows he's punishing him! We all hate 
+him, darling, and we love you, but he trapped us into it! Oh God, 
+darling, keep your head ... we don't want anything to happen to you! We 
+love you! Please, let us punish him."
+
+Love you! Punish him! Look at his face... Love you! Love you! The 
+exclamations raced through Frank's delirious brain in a tormentful maze 
+as he gaped through blinding anger at the ravaging of his own naked 
+daughter and tried to make sense from his imploring young wife's words! 
+Keep your head ... we love you.
+
+Rivers' pain-charged brain whirled in an impossible sucking vortex that 
+was drawing him down even as it was propelling him upward! He heard the 
+kid's gasping squeals beneath him, and then a powerful growl from the 
+mutt he was going to kill behind him, feeling the increase of his 
+thrusting, sodomizing animal loins! Suddenly the fucking beast shot his 
+scalding dog-cum up into his agonizingly stretched rectum to the very 
+depths of his belly -- hot, splurting sperm that burned in his guts 
+like boiling oil! The sensation triggered his own orgasm and he sensed 
+his raging semen begin to travel the distance from his heaving balls to 
+the tip of his jerking cock-head, spitting in thick viscous squirts to 
+splash against the soft walls of the kid's wildly quivering vagina, her 
+climax convulsing her frantically hugging body under the violent force 
+of his unleashed load ... !
+
+Why he hadn't murdered the son-of-a-bitch, Frank Douglas would never be 
+able to answer, but he was to later reason that Shirley had saved him 
+from committing that unforgivable crime which in the end would only 
+have hurt them the worse. Though at that moment he was still beyond the 
+realm of civil rationalization, he held himself back to the pleas of 
+his nakedly voluptuous wife who was almost passionately embracing him 
+as they watched the teenage Lisa fall limply into a merciful faint and 
+the powerful German shepherd leap to the floor!
+
+Vince Rivers began to struggle from the bed, mouthing foul oaths 
+between vicious declarations of what he was going to do to the massive 
+German shepherd that stood waiting with flattened ears and bared fangs 
+behind him. The con-artist's rectum burned as if it had been reamed and 
+scorched with a hot poker. He moved like a man who had ridden his first 
+horse a nonstop hundred miles. The terrible rage in his eyes somehow 
+didn't match the agony twisting his too-handsome face ... and then, he 
+saw Shirley's white nakedness standing inside the protective arm of her 
+huge incensed husband and all of the violence seemed to drain from
+him ...!
+
+ "First of all, you're still alive, Rivers ... Edwards ... Avery, or 
+whatever the hell your name is," Frank hissed through clenched teeth, 
+"and only by the grace of this girl beside me! If you're still in this 
+house two minutes from now, there won't be enough left of you to feed 
+to that dog, because I'll tear you apart piece by piece!" Frank pulled 
+the forged check from his pocket and before the other's gaping eyes 
+tore it into small pieces. "So much for that bit of evidence, which 
+could have put you on ice for a few years. The finance company is 
+outside picking up your car! Pull on your pants, you bastard, because 
+that's all you're going out of here with ... the rest of your things 
+we'll burn ...!"
+
+"Now wait a minute, Frank ...!" the trapped forger half-whined, only 
+partially beginning to realize the desperate situation he had put 
+himself in, unable to believe his stupidity in leaving that check 
+behind. He'd been so goddamned anxious to fuck Douglas' virgin 
+daughter.
+
+"Now you've got a minute and thirty seconds left! I wouldn't advise you 
+to waste it if you value your life you son-of-a-bitch!" Frank roared.
+
+Vince Rivers didn't wait.
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Frank Douglas sat behind the locked door of his study staring at the 
+Scotch bottle before him. He jiggled the glass in his hand, sloshing 
+the cubes of ice through the amber liquid he had been consuming off and 
+on most of the afternoon. He wasn't drunk, he knew, at least not yet to 
+his usual extent, but neither was he feeling any physical pain. 
+Mentally ...? That was a different matter.
+
+It hardly seemed credible to the big, middle-aged man that it had all 
+happened that very day under his own roof, and with the heavy silence 
+that hung throughout the house since he had turned his back on his wife 
+and daughter and walked into this room, he had been able to hear them 
+sobbing off and on ... crying together ... his beautiful young wife 
+whom he'd loved with a foolish idolation, and his own vivacious 
+daughter who by all right should disown him! Christ, he'd nearly 
+destroyed them both with his blindness, and if it hadn't been for 
+Shirley's levelheadedness, he would have done worse by killing the 
+worthless bastard who had nearly ruined their lives.
+
+Well, all of that was behind them now, just as his usefulness to anyone 
+was behind him! Shit, he was nothing more than a living vegetable, dead 
+from the loins down and numb from the guts up! He gulped from his 
+glass, determined to blot it all from his tormented brain in usual 
+fashion. Then he remembered how his futile cock had actually jolted 
+into almost pain-racked hardness when he'd gaped through the bedroom 
+door and seen the goddamn wild orgy taking place on Lisa's bed. Both 
+girls in their soft white nakedness ... Shirley watching while the 
+bastard Rivers brutally fucked his lusciously curved young daughter ... 
+and she taking the no-good son-of-a-bitch's huge cock like a real 
+trooper! At the time, he hadn't realized she was being raped ... he 
+hadn't realized much of anything in fact, except a blinding rage! But 
+it'd been the sight of that massive dog sodomizing Rivers, or whatever 
+his name was, that had really set off some still-live wire in his 
+impotent loins! Christ, for one whole minute his throbbing penis had 
+been as hard as a teenager's on his first trip to a whorehouse!
+
+Once he'd thrown the half-naked Rivers from the house, he hadn't said a 
+word to either girl. Shirley had been too concerned with bringing her 
+stepdaughter back to normal after her fainting spell and he supposed 
+that was the way it should be. He'd simply walked into the study and 
+locked the door behind him, truthfully not knowing what he was going to 
+do next. Several times, Shirley had knocked and called to him, but he 
+hadn't answered. He couldn't face her ... either of them. He had no 
+right to, but he'd always love them. He could only hope they didn't 
+hate him for bringing this all upon them.
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+"I'm going to find Paul," Lisa softly answered the tearful blonde girl 
+who sat beside her on the couch and whose hand she held clasped in her 
+own. "That is, when I leave here ... but I'm not leaving, Shirley, 
+until things are absolutely worked out between you and Daddy!"
+
+"You're a darling, Lisa ..." the young stepmother half-whispered with 
+deep sincerity. "B-But I don't believe that's going to happen. I-I 
+doubt if your father has much use for me now, not after all that's 
+happened. He won't even answer my knocking or speak to me ... and I 
+don't know as I blame him, after what I let that ... that pig do to 
+you."
+
+"My God, how could you stop him?" Lisa asked her for the umpteenth 
+time. "You know it was more my fault than yours, Shirley! I wanted it 
+... even begged you to let him rape me, didn't I?"
+
+"Now listen to me, young lady! Don't you dare tell your father that! 
+I'll never speak to you again if you do, I swear it!"
+
+"But it's all right for you to take all the blame, isn't it? When it 
+wasn't your fault at all!" Lisa insisted.
+
+Nomad whimpered from the floor in front of them. Automatically, both 
+girls reached down at once to pet him. "Please, let's not you and me 
+argue, baby!" Shirley managed with a little smile. "Even this big 
+darling feels it. He knows now how close we are now."
+
+"Oh damn," Lisa quietly cursed, getting to her feet and tightening the 
+belt of her wrapper around her. "It's not just making Daddy understand 
+that bothers me ... but his not being able to make love. God. Shirley, 
+you're almost as young as I am -- so beautiful and alive. Even if 
+everything works out, what's going to happen to you? Do you intend 
+becoming a celibate or something?"
+
+The older girl couldn't help but smile, though in all truth it was no 
+light matter to her. Still, her problem wasn't for this beautiful young 
+creature to burden herself with. She had her Paul to catch and walk to 
+the altar, and that was about all she was going to be able to handle 
+for awhile. Shirley said, "It's not all that bad, darling ... I haven't 
+told you this, but when Frank stormed into your bedroom I turned to 
+him, and the front of his pants was bulging like I've never seen 
+before. I-I'm sure that if circumstances hadn't been what they were ... 
+he would've been able to ..."
+
+Shirley didn't finish. She raised her eyes in the middle of her 
+statement and saw the sparkling black ones of her stepdaughter suddenly 
+flashing down at her. A little quiver rippled over her own robe-covered 
+nakedness at the undeniable licentious gleam!
+
+"That's it!" Lisa hissed. "That is it, Shirley honey!"
+
+"What's it? What're you trying to say ... and I don't like that look in 
+those devilish eyes ..."
+
+"Daddy has to be shocked! Or stimulated! Or whatever in hell you want 
+to call it! And that's what we're going to do!"
+
+"Now, Lisa, listen to me ...
+
+"No! You listen to me, Mother! It's about time that I made good use of 
+myself around this house ... and I can't think of any way I could enjoy 
+it more than bringing happiness to both of you!" Lisa wildly 
+proclaimed. "This is going to be my party, and it's going to take place 
+right in your bedroom, Shirley! We, you and me, with the help of Nomad, 
+are going to seduce Daddy into making love to you!"
+
+"Lisa! That would be incestuous ...
+
+"Oh, don't talk like an ass, darling!" the teenager excitedly 
+exclaimed. "We're not living in the dark ages, and it isn't as if Daddy 
+doesn't know his little girl's all grown up, remember? Besides, even 
+the Egyptians resorted to it a few thousand years ago to keep their 
+dynasties intact ... and I intend to keep this one solid!"
+
+"Oh God, Lisa! What are you thinking?" Shirley breathed, unable to deny 
+the stimulating thrill the young girl's professed intentions stirred 
+inside her own easily aroused loins.
+
+"Don't argue with me! Just do as I ask ... please, Shirley? Remember, 
+he's my Daddy as well as your husband, and I want him happy, no matter 
+what the price!"
+
+Suddenly, Shirley felt as if she'd drunk a dozen of Rachael's brandy-
+laced coffees! Her mind began to swim with the utterly forbidden 
+thought of it, even as tiny erotic impulses began to race through her 
+sensually hungry young body. God, she loved Frank Douglas so much! "Wh-
+What do you want ... to do?" she repeated.
+
+"I'm not sure yet ... play it by ear, maybe ... but I know it's going 
+to be one of the happiest moments in my life!" Lisa hotly whispered. 
+"He's my Daddy, and you ... you mean so much to me now, darling!"
+
+Shirley swallowed tightly, senseing the erotic heat beginning to build 
+inside her. "H-He's probably drunk! He's been in there all afternoon."
+
+"Good! That should help!" the teenager commented. "Like Lot's 
+daughters, Shirley ... that's what we are, except you and I are going 
+to revive Lot and make him the happiest man alive! Come on, let's go 
+get him!"
+
+Shirley felt like a child clinging to her stepdaughter's hand as the 
+latter led her half-running to the door of Frank's study. She heard the 
+teenager's determined knock, and then a second time, not surprised that 
+there wasn't an answer.
+
+"Daddy! Open this fucking door or I'll take a chair and break it down!" 
+Lisa half-screamed, while Shirley hung to her, too aghast to get out a 
+word!
+
+The door opened and he stood there gaping open-mouthed at the 
+curvaceous girl facing him. "You're coming with us!" she snapped, 
+grabbing hold of his hand. "It's just about time that you started being 
+a husband as well as an overseeing father around here! The wife you 
+picked is a young girl, remember? Now, do you want her making love to 
+you ... or winding up with a Vince Rivers who she doesn't want?"
+
+Frank Douglas wasn't too keen wit-wise, but he knew and recorded every 
+painful word his enchanting young daughter spat at him. He wanted to 
+answer but could think of nothing to say, and then they were leading 
+him, each holding to one of his hands, taking him into Shirley's ... 
+his own ... their bedroom!
+
+"Daddy, you've got a problem! I know all about it and I want to help 
+... in fact, I'm going to!" the long, dark-haired girl whisperingly 
+exclaimed as she began to remove her bathrobe.
+
+Frank couldn't believe it! His own daughter knowingly stripping herself 
+naked before him! The rounded whiteness of her curvaceous young body 
+was abruptly exposed in its entirety in front of his drunken eyes, they 
+magnetically moved downward to the silken black triangle shrouding her 
+soft teenage loins! He staggered, but Shirley's helping arm supported 
+him. Then, she was unveiling her own goddess-like beauty, tossing her 
+robe to one side, both of them smiling in their breathtaking nakedness 
+as they moved slowly toward him.
+
+"We're going to undress you, Daddy," Lisa's shimmering moist lips said. 
+"We're going to make love to you because you mean so much to both of 
+us! We want you for our Daddy in our own way forever! There's nothing 
+you can do but stand right there!"
+
+And he did, unable to even think as they plucked the clothes from him 
+like an attacking swarm of birds ... until he was naked, and he knew 
+that his loins hung as useless as ever!
+
+"Well ... there you are, loving girls! You've picked the bones and now 
+you've gotten the skeleton! What would you like to do for an encore?" 
+Frank said in liquor-thickened tones, his embarrassment apparent to 
+both lust-inciting young women holding affectionately to him.
+
+"Get on the bed, Daddy!" Lisa excitedly ordered. "We're going to show 
+you all about encores, you darling!"
+
+Frank couldn't refuse because they had no intentions of letting him. 
+Neither girl seemed to find it necessary to speak as he dropped onto 
+his back and they lay down on either side of him, their soft warm 
+contours moving close to possessively caress his big tanned body. Then, 
+they raised on their elbows to look at one another above his chest, the 
+gleams of anticipation and excitement in their faces contagious. It was 
+his own daughter's small hand that lovingly curled around the flaccid 
+length of his heavy cock first, causing Frank to grunt aloud at the 
+forbidden sensation filing through him! Then, Shirley's slender hand 
+smoothed down over his stomach, raising gooseflesh on him as her 
+fingers trailed lightly through his pubic hair to cover Lisa's small 
+hand fondling the still unresponding length of his thick penis! Christ, 
+it was the goddamn lewdest thing that had ever happened to him ... and 
+he didn't want it to stop!
+
+Suddenly, his wife tenderly kissed him on the mouth, her hand holding 
+his cock coming back up to brush at his cheek, but before he could wrap 
+his arms around her, the blonde lovely was easing down on the bed! 
+While Frank watched in lust-mounting fascination, Lisa held his limp 
+cock upright and Shirley lowered her face over it, her tongue-moistened 
+lips parting to slip right down onto it, abruptly enclosing the entire 
+blood-engorged glans in a hot, lip-locking pressure.
+
+The big man choked out an uncontrollable groan, reflexively lifting his 
+naked loins upward as the hot moistness of her ovalled lips closed in a 
+pressuring suction over the sensitively swollen cock-head! Gently, 
+Lisa's fingers and palm stroked up and down the now rapidly hardening 
+rod while Shirley's beautiful lips slid down to meet them, beginning to 
+suck it steadily, rhythmically ... up and down with a wild twisting 
+motion of her little tongue at the peak of each up-suck!
+
+Christ, it was actually coming alive, the hot blood beginning to roar 
+through its heavy veins with a pounding force, and he tensed his loins 
+in disbelief. Lisa leaned above his face then, smiling fervently down 
+at him as she pressed one voluptuous white breast with its hardened 
+little berry-like nipple to his gasping lips. Frank couldn't resist 
+sucking it lustfully into his mouth and between his teeth to nibble it, 
+while his naked daughter whimpered with shortened breaths at the sharp 
+pleasureful pain of the incestuous act.
+
+Below, and overjoyed at the growing hardness of her husband's long, 
+thick cock, Shirley eagerly slaved, moaning as she began to suck 
+harder, nipping now and then with the edges of her teeth at his 
+pulsating rigidity. Frank, with his eyes wide and straining to see 
+around the resilient soft mound of smooth flesh he was mouthing, saw 
+that his cock was white where her teeth scraped the blood away, and a 
+rich purple at its sleek turgid head. He felt his wife's eager hands 
+cupping and cradling his aching balls while she plunged her mouth down 
+onto his throbbing hardness! He raised his head slightly as he 
+continued to lick and nibble at his daughter's firmly rounded breast 
+which she held to Ms mouth as if feeding him, hungry to see his massive 
+penis nearly vanishing right down Shirley's voracious throat!
+
+From somewhere in the bedroom, he heard the dog whimper and he 
+remembered the sight of the powerful German shepherd sodomizing Rivers, 
+but he could think of little else but what was happening to him! 
+Shirley's tongue, with that final swiping lick, was making the glans of 
+his jerking rod vibrate and pulse with a lewd desire. He watched her 
+beautiful toiling face stuffed with his huge, proudly rigid cock, 
+working over him greedily, her lush lips being pulled out wide by its 
+obscene thickness, her white cheeks hollowing as she sucked him in 
+obvious wanton delight ... and then suddenly, she stopped!
+
+"Oh Christ, baby, d-don't quit!" he groaned, knowing for certain now 
+that he was going to make it.
+
+Shirley smiled as she raised her head, tossing her long blonde hair 
+back over her shoulders. "I'm not stopping, lover ... I'm just 
+beginning!"
+
+"We're just beginning!" Lisa quickly put in to remind her, "you're not 
+cutting me out of this party now ... in fact, remember it was my idea!"
+
+Shirley laughed, getting to her knees as Lisa did the same on the other 
+side of him, while Frank gaped from one to the other at their lustfully 
+incited smiles. "All right, what'll we do next to make your party a 
+real winner?" the blonde young wife feverishly questioned her beaming 
+stepdaughter.
+
+"Well ... really it's this big darling's party, so maybe we should ask 
+him," Lisa said, gazing lovingly down at her naked father. "I know! 
+What was it that made your ... your cock get hard when you first walked 
+in on us this afternoon, Daddy?"
+
+Frank could only stare at his gorgeously intoxicating daughter, the 
+sound of the four-letter word coming from her tender lips firing him 
+all the more. He heard her plead again for him to tell them and before 
+he realized it he was babbling out the whole thing about Nomad 
+sodomizing Rivers, and the way it had affected him. All he could think 
+of was a goddamn slave being taken by a brute animal to please a 
+watching queen ... and Shirley standing there had been that queen!
+
+Lisa's eyes locked wildly with Shirley's, their lewd thoughts known to 
+each other with out a spoken word! Almost hissingly, Lisa said: "You or 
+me?"
+
+"Me, damnit!" Shirley gasped. "After all, I am the wife here, young 
+lady!"
+
+Again, they both laughed and Lisa said, "All right! And Daddy, you just 
+lie right there! You're the king and we're slaves who have to please 
+you!"
+
+Wild spasms of unbelievably, forbidden lust twisted salaciously at 
+Frank Douglas's liquor-infused brain. "You're going to kill me between 
+you ... but don't let that stop you, because I'm loving every second of 
+it! Go ahead ... please me you beautiful dolls!"
+
+Lisa's naked flesh tingled hotly as she said to her stepmother, "Get on 
+your hands and knees, darling, so that I can get it all wet and ready 
+for Daddy's big handsome cock! Hurry ... let's not waste time thinking 
+about it!"
+
+Shirley felt a shudder of inflaming delight as she quickly moved around 
+in the bed to do as her stepdaughter had ordered. Lisa, too, got to her 
+knees behind her, never hesitating as she remembered the lewd act from 
+performing it earlier. Then, Shirley was wiggling her rounded white 
+buttocks expectantly back to where the dark-haired teenager knelt while 
+her father watched in drunken spellbound lust!
+
+They were soft, smoothly ovalled white buttocks to Lisa, and she gazed 
+at the puckered little mouth between as Shirley lowered her shoulders 
+to the bed, thrusting the enchanting vision up and back at her. Lisa's 
+eyes lowered to the long coral split of her desire-moistened cunt with 
+its blonde, curl-fringed lips only partially opened, but enough for the 
+teenager to once again see the sensitive pink flesh within. Small 
+droplets of viscous cuntal moisture clung to the flushed, fleshy lips 
+and she moved eagerly toward them. The musky, perfumed scent stung her 
+nostrils as she knew it would and she lashed out with her greedy little 
+tongue, pressing deep toward her voluptuous stepmother's tiny erect 
+clitoris, just as Shirley had done to her earlier while Nomad had so 
+thoroughly fucked her! Lisa found the pulsing pleasure-bud enclosed 
+between the delicate inner-petals, her lips coming in contact with the 
+hair-fringed folds of hot flesh as she stretched her tongue to its 
+entirety, its tip stabbing lewdly at the quivering nerve-center, 
+raising a deep gasp from Shirley's throat.
+
+Slowly, Lisa swept upward, flicking her tongue-tip several times 
+against the twitching clitoris, then downward toward the ovalled wet 
+opening of her nibbling vagina. She plunged her tongue in far enough to 
+feel the clasping walls of hot flesh grasp at the obscene intruder, 
+then drew it out to taunt the moaning blonde's urethra before traveling 
+on up the satin-smooth valley of her widespread buttocks to the tiny 
+convoluted circle of her working anus.
+
+It might have gone on indefinitely, Frank was thinking, if he hadn't 
+suddenly decided that he couldn't stand to watch anymore! He had to get 
+his hotly throbbing cock into that beautiful cunt he was jealously 
+watching his own daughter tongue! "Goddamn it ... get up over me, 
+Shirley doll before I blow my nuts just watching you two! Hurry, get 
+this log of agony up into that hot little pussy!"
+
+Shirley gasped and laughed happily at the same time as she quickly 
+started to climb on top of her big fired-up husband.
+
+ "No! Not that way, honey!" Lisa corrected.
+
+"Face your back to him so he can watch
+better ... especially when you put it in your asshole."
+
+"Oh Christ!" Frank choked, Lisa's lewd words wildly goading him on. 
+Never with Mavis or any other woman he'd ever known had he dared to try 
+sodomy, though he'd damn sure wanted to plenty of times! "Do it now! 
+We'll fuck that luscious pussy later, baby!"
+
+Never hesitating, Shirley positioned herself with her legs on either 
+side of her husband's widespread white buttocks looking at him like 
+twin moons as Lisa reached to grasp his pulsating rod of flesh in her 
+small hand, aiming it's blunt-tipped head at the tiny circle of her 
+puckered anal mouth.
+
+"Reach back and spread your ass-cheeks, darling!" Lisa whispered hotly 
+as she gaped at the lust-intoxicating sight, holding her daddy's rock-
+hard penis in her hand and watching as Shirley's clutching fingers 
+lewdly obeyed, pulling at the yielding flesh of her smooth mounds to 
+stretch the nether ring part way open. She heard her father grunt and 
+curse as they both watched Lisa worm the bulbous cock-head into the 
+tight expanding opening while Shirley squirmed and wriggled her 
+straining buttocks downward in her effort to skewer the hot spear of 
+solid cock-flesh into her tightly resisting anus.
+
+Ragged gasps of breath burst from the obscenely positioned blonde wife 
+as she determined to lower herself down onto her husband's impaling 
+hardness, her tormented whimpers only further charging her audience.
+
+"D-does it hurt, honey?" Lisa whispered in her ear, reaching around to 
+caress one of Shirley's full swaying breasts with sympathetic, if 
+masochistic, envy. "Tell me ... should I ever let Paul do it to me?"
+
+"Oooohhh ... Goddd!" the young wife moaned. "It ... it's ... ooohhh ... 
+horrible ... beautiful ... I love it there ... and ... and you let Paul 
+do ... do anything he ever wants to you ... you hear, young lady?"
+
+"Yes! Yes, darling, I will ... I promise ...
+
+Frank gaped in salacious pleasure as he watched his beautiful slaving 
+wife gyrate her hips down ... down ... until the soft white mounds of 
+her ass-cheeks were flattened against his upper thighs and pelvis. Then 
+he began to gently work with her in an effort to widen her tight back 
+passage with his aching cock thrust to its full length up into the 
+futilely clenching rectum.
+
+"Christ, baby ... I-I never dreamed it could be like this for us! 
+Goddamn ... listen, if it's hurting too much we can stop!" Frank 
+blurted, a sudden wave of shame rising up inside him at her pitiful 
+groans.
+
+"No! No, I want it there ... love it there, darling!" Shirley 
+vehemently insisted, squirming her naked buttocks down even tighter to 
+his loins and forcing his huge cock further up into her grotesquely 
+stretched rectum. "B-but ... it might come right out my mouth, oh 
+king!" she added, slowly leaning back and rotating her hips and 
+buttocks lewdly to please him more.
+
+He caught at her slender waist, slipping his hands up her smooth rib 
+cage while she strugglingly straightened out her legs, then his big 
+hands cupped her full, thrusting breasts and he drew her back down on 
+top of him, while Lisa stared at them in a loving lust all her own.
+
+God, he'd never know the agony he was bringing her at that moment, 
+Shirley determined, because simultaneously he was heaping her with all 
+of the enchanting joy she had ever hoped for! And the beautiful young 
+girl beside them watching was responsible for it, had made it all a 
+reality, had caused incredible pain to become a magnificent torture of 
+masochistic pleasure!
+
+Suddenly, Lisa was moving between their extended legs, her dark 
+sparkling eyes fixed on Shirley's golden-curled pussy staring up at 
+her, its softly curved pink slit arching down to the fleshy cheeks of 
+her white buttocks spread wide now with her Daddy's huge hard cock 
+splitting them ... holding them apart ... its thick length buried to 
+the hilt in her forever stretched rectum, and the heavy testicles that 
+had sired her pulsating bloatedly before her. The teenager couldn't, 
+had she wanted to, contain herself from one last lust-loving oral 
+caress. She dropped forward, nestling her face to her stepmother's 
+sweet-scented loins, starting her fiery tonguing at the tip of her 
+father's sperm-bloated balls, taunting the exposed half-inch of his 
+rock-hardened shaft not yet swallowed up into Shirley, then into the 
+hot, fluid open cunt and upward, finally sucking the inner-lips and 
+tiny erect clitoris into her young mouth with a wet little slurping 
+sound.
+
+Shirley whined out to the added delight, working her buttocks up and 
+down on her husband's revitalized cock, and as she did this she pressed 
+her wetly glistening pussy, that was now flowered open with the 
+pressure from her wide-splayed legs, down against Lisa's passionately 
+devoted mouth. Almost with a fanaticism, the teenage girl lashed her 
+tongue around, over, up and into the older blonde's spicy tasting 
+cuntal passage, her own desire reaching a feverish peak in her youthful 
+belly and so recently awakened loins!
+
+She reached down to find her own quivering little clitoris and began 
+stroking it before suddenly remembering! "Nomad, darling," she gasped, 
+elevating her naked buttocks lewdly upward and spreading her legs wide. 
+"Huffy, baby ... Lisa needs you!" she gasped, then again buried her 
+searing tongue deep up into Shirley's clasping vagina!
+
+They all sensed the bed give when the massive German shepherd 
+responded, both Frank and his prostrate wife on top of him gaping at 
+the handsome animal's almost pleased face as he mounted the offered 
+white mounds of the naked girl bent slave-like before him. But it was 
+the lustfully incited teenager who thrust her buttocks back high and 
+felt Nomad's hardened, wet animal-cock ram and slip between them. Again 
+he floundered, whimpering loudly, until she spread her shapely thighs 
+wider ... and this time, it didn't miss!
+
+"Uunnnggg!" the dark-haired girl winced before the tong thick ravager 
+soaring up into her, lancing her wanting vaginal walls apart like a 
+flint-tipped spear!
+
+Ooohhh! Her first lover ... magnificent Nomad! God, she would always 
+love him, she knew, as she licked and sucked shamelessly at the 
+delectable wet pussy breathing out its heated essence into her flaring 
+nostrils. She heard Shirley begin a series of telltale whimpers and her 
+daddy's guttural grunts ... heard them in the faint background of her 
+mind, for her animal-lover was hammering up into her welcoming cunt 
+with rapid, battering thrusts that were jabbing at the underside of her 
+soft, tremulous belly! His splendid, big cock was beginning to swell 
+and throb blindingly inside her, growing larger and larger, hotter and 
+hotter, filling her entire vagina as it burned savagely up into her, 
+driving her closer and closer toward a bursting bubble of ecstasy.
+
+Maddeningly, Lisa licked and sucked until Shirley wailed: "Oooohhh ... 
+I-I'm going to cuummmm, darlings ... ooohhh ... I'm cuummmiiinnnngggg!"
+
+"Christ! Don't stop, baby!" Frank bellowed. "Don't stop! Keep that 
+gorgeous ass humping! Fuck it hard, honey ... I'm going to cuummm 
+withhhh youuuu."
+
+"Yiieee ... oohhh ... yesssss!" Lisa cried out as Nomad fucked brutally 
+up into her, his huge animal-cock suddenly long and longer ... thick 
+and thicker inside her flooding, clasping cunt channel, those 
+magnificent battering lunges never lessening! And then, she felt the 
+German shepherd's stream of hot cum squirting unceasingly up into her! 
+Long jets of it scalding the milking walls of her youthful vagina, 
+filling her belly with a violent force, its steaming heat setting her 
+off until she wailed in loud helplessness!
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Neither Frank Douglas nor his voluptuous young wife were actually aware 
+that they were alone in the house, until some hours later when they 
+emerged from their bedroom to partake of needed sustenance if they were 
+to survive the long delayed consummation of their marriage. No 
+newlyweds were ever more happy than this pair who together read the 
+warm note Lisa had left them. She had taken Nomad and gone to find her 
+Paul ...
+
+But it was the telegram which arrived from Las Vegas the following 
+morning that thrilled them most. It read: "Congratulate us! We have 
+been married two hours and thirteen minutes! Nomad was the best man! 
+Naturally! He sends
+love ...! Lisa and Paul Fulton."
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/LLP-196.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/LLP-196.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..290df6cb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/LLP-196.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,5063 @@
+LLP-196 A Girl's Best Friend by Jackson Robard
+
+
+Part One: KATIE
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Katie Martin brushed the currycomb lovingly over the big roan's 
+withers. The great animal responded with a contented nodding and 
+rearing of its noble head to the familiar touch of the striking young 
+blue eyed, blonde girl. It was a task she enjoyed and she was 
+displeased with herself for not having groomed him the day before, 
+following her afternoon ride, but she had anticipated that Juan would 
+do it; after all, he was the stableman. Besides, she'd been so taken up 
+with her chance meeting of the boy who called himself Ron Carter that 
+she hadn't quite known what she was doing.
+
+She'd spotted him there leaning on the white rail-fence next to their 
+private graveled road which led into the K Bar L some two miles from 
+the main house, and had ridden over curiously to learn who he was and 
+why he was there. With her inseparable, shaggy Genghis bounding along 
+behind them like some massive and ferocious attacking grey-beast, 
+Gallant Red rapidly closed the distance to where the stranger stood 
+casually watching their approach, and she could see the late model 
+Caddy parked on the shoulder of the road where he'd left it. He might 
+have been seventeen or eighteen, she'd thought, and he was tall, broad-
+shouldered and lean ... but it wasn't until she reined in that she 
+realized he had a chiseled, handsome young face with almost insolent, 
+dark sparkling eyes, and a lopsided smile that seemed to be grinning 
+contemptuously at the world.
+
+"Hi!" she'd greeted, offering him a warm, if, questioning smile.
+
+"Hi," he'd replied in kind, his gaze fixing impudently on her breasts, 
+hesitating there momentarily before raising slowly to her face. She'd 
+felt the flush in her cheeks and brushed her long, straight blonde hair 
+back over her shoulders habitually, while Gallant Red pranced in 
+nervous circles and Genghis began to growl viciously. Certainly, she 
+wasn't unused to male eyes first caressing her breasts before moving 
+appraisingly over the rest of her fifteen year-old body; she was well 
+aware of their voluptuous size and shapely pointed beauty ... a sort of 
+initial focal point(s) ... but there was something wildly challenging 
+in his obvious mental-stripping of her that raised tingles of 
+excitement somewhere in her under-belly ... "Quiet, Genghis!" she'd 
+ordered, and as always, the imposing, lovable brute had obeyed 
+immediately. "Don't mind him. He doesn't like anyone until I tell him 
+to. He's a timber wolf ..."
+
+"Well, I hope you tell him to like me," Mr. Handsome replied solemnly, 
+then, his fetching grin had become prevalent once more.
+
+She had laughed, displaying an array of white even teeth intentionally, 
+while she leaned forward to pat the beg roan's neck. "All right, I 
+will. I'm Katie Martin."
+
+"Ron Carter," he replied, his brazen eyes constantly returning to her 
+breasts.
+
+"What're you doing around here, Ron Carter?"
+
+He shrugged. "Vacationing. Just riding around and stumbled onto this 
+road."
+
+"Staying near-by?"
+
+"In Phoenix ... with relatives," he told her.
+
+She must have been staring at him; God, he was handsome! An insane 
+thought raced through her mind. Suddenly, she'd said: "I'm having a 
+party tonight ... just some friends ... people, you know ...? Would you 
+like to come?"
+
+"Yeah ... I'd like to ..." he started, then as if in second thought, 
+he'd added: "but I can't make it tonight ... I'm tied up ... Maybe, 
+some other time, eh ...?"
+
+She'd felt disappointment. "All right ... but I wish you could come," 
+she'd said, making little effort to hide her aroused feelings. Lord, he 
+was so damnedably good-looking, along with that mysterious virile 
+charisma that could hypnotize a girl ... "I think I like you," she'd 
+said almost before she realized it. "You'd be my date ... and we throw 
+the wildest parties, Lee and I ..."
+
+"Lee ...?"
+
+"He's my twin," she'd informed, trying to steady Gallant Red who was 
+anxious to gallop over the hill toward the wash, their usual afternoon 
+excursion. "Listen ... our Friday night parties are always the best ... 
+Why don't you try to make it, Ron ...?"
+
+He nodded. "Okay ... I'll try." His grin was sending the craziest 
+sensations soaring through her.
+
+She couldn't remember when a boy had moved her the way he had ... 
+except, of course, for Danny Farnum, but he was in Tucson ... just a 
+memory now ... they'd even stopped writing each other some months past, 
+and it had been two years since Daddy had brought them to Breynar ... 
+two frustrated, unhappy years of discomfort and unwanted new existence 
+...
+
+"There'll be pot!" she heard herself add with a feeling of defiance, 
+while the big horse pivoted in circles, restlessly.
+
+"I'll keep it in mind."
+
+"And I'll be looking for you," she'd advised, offering him a sensuous 
+parting smile. "Nice meeting you, Ron Carter ..."
+
+"I'll be back ..."
+
+But he hadn't, and their party had been a lousy affair without him ... 
+at least, for her; now, she was angry with herself for making such an 
+obvious pass at him. God, thinking about it, she wasn't surprised that 
+he hadn't showed. He'd probably been afraid of being raped! Damn, 
+nothing seemed to go right anymore ... not since Tucson ... She had 
+been a wanton little ass throwing herself at him so conspicuously, 
+hadn't she? Well, she wasn't sorry, not really, and she'd do it again 
+... even more with the right boy ... and especially with Ron Carter! 
+She'd had just about all she could stomach of this whole disgusting new 
+existence! What a farce it'd become!
+
+Gallant Red whinnied, interrupting her unpleasant thoughts.
+
+"What's the matter, Darling?" she spoke soothingly, brushing back over 
+his ribs toward his strong muscular flanks. "You disgusted, too?"
+
+Genghis, sitting on his haunches behind her, whimpered at her words. 
+Automatically, she craned her neck to look into the great beast's wild 
+grayish-green eyes that were staring at her limpidly.
+
+"All right, Baby, all right! Don't be jealous," she said, reaching her 
+free hand around to stroke the huge animal's massive crown. "I love you 
+... you know I do ... God, you ought to ... you old wolf ...!"
+
+He licked at her hand and she continued to pet him affectionately. 
+Lord, she thought, what would she ever have done without them these 
+many lonely months passed ...? They had become her whole life ... her 
+pets ... her loves ... her only companions! Oh yes, there'd been Daddy 
+and Mom and Lee ... three empty shells of the loving, close-knit family 
+she'd been a part of in Tucson before the great and new existence had 
+come to plague them, to weave imprisoning cocoons around them ... 
+social cells within which one might smother in dignity with his 
+individual hang-ups ... Her sweethearts! They were so far superior to 
+the human animal ... and the good Lord knew how much she loved her Mom 
+and Daddy ... her handsome Daddy ... yes, and even Lee ... but damn 
+him, he'd been absolutely obnoxious the night before ...!
+
+If it hadn't been for him, she might have enjoyed some kind of time ... 
+at least, lessened the letdown of Ron Carter's nonappearance. She 
+hadn't lied about Friday nights being their best times, because both of 
+her parents were generally gone. For Daddy, it was a late working day, 
+then Civic Club. Later, he joined her mother at the Breynar Country 
+Links for whatever it was that kept them until five and six o'clock in 
+the morning ... that preliminary weekend stage that personified upper 
+middle-class success. After all, a bank manager and his wife were 
+expected to move in exclusive circles, and they did ... but the 
+hollowness was so blatant anymore in both of their adorable faces ...
+
+Oh damn! She wasn't going to think about that disgusting, heartbreaking 
+nonsense this morning! No! It was too beautiful of day, and she had her 
+closest darlings around her ... Yet, she couldn't shake the anger she 
+felt toward her twin ...
+
+Damn him, anyway! She was actually fifteen minutes older than he was 
+and looked at least two years younger, an aggravating delusion that for 
+some unknown reason had led him to believe he could "big-brother" it 
+over her, and even worse, she'd found herself giving in to his 
+domination the past year. No one ever took them for twins anymore; 
+although they resembled each other closely, were blond-haired and fair-
+skinned, Lee's near-six feet in height and strong, athletic build, had 
+advanced her own kid-sister feeling.
+
+She stopped currying, her thoughts distracting her once again. It was 
+actually difficult for her to accept the change that'd come over Lee 
+since Tucson ... they had been so close at thirteen ... But then, she 
+had only to remember Peggy Farnum, her Danny's sister, to realize she 
+had the basic answer. Perhaps, it was only that childish affliction 
+that adults are wont to call 'puppylove', but whatever it was, the four 
+of them had enjoyed an ardent case of it ... until they'd moved ... 
+then had come the disillusionment and loneliness to breed little 
+animosities and confused defiance.
+
+Daddy had been so proud, she remembered. He'd gotten the appointment as 
+Bank Manager of the Breynar branch of Saguaro National Bank and Trust 
+Co., that beautiful suburb of Phoenix ... and nothing had been the same 
+since ...!
+
+Gallant Red whinnied once more, jarring her from a state of rapidly 
+growing moroseness.
+
+"Okay ... you're right, Darling," she said, reaching up to tweak the 
+great horse's ear. "I shouldn't bring my problems to my beautiful loves 
+... but there wasn't any damned reason for Lee to make a fuss because I 
+smoked my second stick of grass. God, you'd think he was my guardian or 
+something" she went on, as if her pets could understand her. "He made 
+such an issue of it that I actually ran out of there ... and that 
+disgusting Larry Beehman ... the whole evening, trying to get his hands 
+up my dress ... though, I can't help wondering what he'd ever do if I 
+decided to let him ...!"
+
+She began to curry once more, the repulsive, yet, sensuous thought of 
+Larry Beehman's clumsy attempts to fondle her semi-virginal secret-
+parts blending with the existing maze that was embroiling her mind. 
+Genghis whimpered behind her and she petted him absently ...
+
+She pictured their house on Orange Drive in Tucson ... the happiest 
+moments of her life had been spent there ... and Danny would come over 
+... His young carefree face appeared before her ... smiling as always 
+... what a sweet boy he was ... she had let him touch her there and 
+caress her budding breasts while she would hold and gently stroke his 
+hot, hard rod, but it had never gone beyond that, and he was the only 
+boy she'd ever let do it ... God, she had to stop thinking about such 
+things, or she'd get all worked up ...!
+
+Instead, she forced herself to remember the day Daddy had told them the 
+'good news' ... they were moving to Breynar ...! She had thought she'd 
+die! Even her mother's smile had seemed nauseous ... but Daddy had been 
+too elated with his appointment to notice their dejection. It was going 
+to be a whole new and wonderful life for them, he'd predicted happily. 
+At last, the Martins were going to be important in this world ... 
+attain status and have all of the luxuries he'd never been able to give 
+them ...!
+
+Well, it was done! Now, Mom didn't even cook the meals ... Rosita did! 
+And Daddy didn't prune his pet rose bushes ... Juan did! Nor was there 
+any more Danny Farnum ...! Instead, she had the pot and the parties and 
+the Larry Beehmans ... and Lee had Millie Stone ... the Judge's 
+daughter ... the pig! ... Oh, how stupid it was to keep rehashing it 
+all ... but God, Daddy ... what have you done to us ...?
+
+Katie felt the hot tears stinging her cheeks, and she'd vowed days ago 
+that she'd never let it happen again ... Yet, she hadn't counted on 
+this Ron Carter either, and somehow he'd stirred her up miserably. Lord 
+knows, Daddy had meant only the best for them; he'd given them the K 
+Bar L with its splendid furnishings, ample wardrobes, three cars, and 
+finally her Gallant Red and Genghis, the latter being a magnificent 
+beast she had seen in a San Francisco zoo and fallen in love with. She 
+knew he had cost her father a sizable amount; and somehow he'd managed 
+the difficult purchase from the zoo; then, it had taken several months 
+of gradual and professional acclimation before the lobo could cope with 
+the desert heat. Now, he was her prize possession ... like the ranch 
+was Daddy's, while to Lee and herself, if was only a figurehead place. 
+She guessed that it probably hung fine amongst the Breynar Country Club 
+group, placing her parents on the exclusive social level; it was a 
+beautiful, gentleman-spread that most people would give a great deal to 
+be a part of, but neither Lee nor did she feel quite that way about it 
+... and although she wasn't certain, she had her doubts about her Mom's 
+professed contentment there ...
+
+If only she and her brother hadn't drifted so far apart. Whatever had 
+come between them, Katie couldn't put her finger on it; they'd always 
+been so close ... in fact, there'd almost been a secret bond drawing 
+them closer to one another in Tucson, and thinking about it caused an 
+unexpected ripple of excitement to tingle along her spine again. She 
+recalled that he would come into her room at night before going to bed, 
+wearing only his shorts, while she might sit at her vanity brushing her 
+hair in her nightie ... and why not? Dear God, hadn't they even bathed 
+together a thousand times in their little years? All the same, she 
+remembered, he would stand there talking about idle and unimportant 
+things while she would glance a hundred times at the bulge at the front 
+of his shorts, knowing he was eyeing her breasts through the diaphanous 
+material of her nightgown, and staring at her hips and buttocks, waist 
+and thighs when she stood and crossed the room intentionally ... then 
+at the partially hidden light-haired mound of her young womanhood as 
+she faced him ... but she'd never thought of their actions as being 
+wrong ... After all, he was her brother ... yet, as strongly attached 
+as they had been, she couldn't remember anything they had ever done to 
+each other that could be sexually frowned upon ...
+
+Lord, what was she trying to come up with, anyway?
+
+Genghis suddenly gave out with a loud bark.
+
+"Damnit, be quiet!" she snapped. "It's six o'clock in the morning! You 
+want to wake up the whole place?"
+
+The wolf stirred, moving in a circle, then sat once more, contented 
+with the hand she grazed backwards over his massive head as she curried 
+with the other. She wished she'd put on slacks or jeans instead of the 
+skirt she'd hastily jumped into. What she needed was a wild ride down 
+through the wash to clear her head of all the erotic little thoughts 
+she had let accumulate there ... and now thinking about that, it 
+occurred to her that she'd been restless all night, ever since Larry 
+Beehman's crude fumbling around ... that, in addition to her general 
+confused frustrations, had roused her from bed early ...
+
+Again, Genghis barked, startling her this time, and angrily, she raised 
+her hand as if to slap the brute, but then he whimpered and at the same 
+moment her eyes caught sight of it, too! It was Gallant Red ... her 
+gentle currying of his glistening coat had caused it to happen again, 
+just as it had the other day! His heavy shaft suddenly hung dangling 
+out, thick and black like a length of oversized rubber tubing, and 
+Katie couldn't take her eyes from it!
+
+Immediately, she sensed an uncontrollable twinge of excitement charging 
+upward through her as her widened blue eyes stared fixedly at the ever 
+lengthening rod of black, velvetlike animal flesh!
+
+"S-So that's what you were harking at, Darling ...," Katie half-
+whispered, both fascinated and aroused by the fierce and sensually 
+inspiring spectacle. Of course, she'd seen it before and had been no 
+less moved, but until this very morning she hadn't been certain that 
+she was its stimulus ... Juan usually curried him ... God, had she 
+subconsciously had this in her mind all night? Was that why she'd been 
+so restless ... with Larry Beehman's awkward passes inciting her, along 
+with memories of Danny and even Lee adding to her impetus ...? Was that 
+why she'd hurriedly grabbed up the first things she could find to wear 
+and rush down here with Genghis right behind her ...?
+
+She couldn't help but drop to her knees where she could observe more 
+closely. Gently, she rubbed at the great horse's belly with her small 
+soft hand while she spoke softly and the huge grey wolf came over to 
+nuzzle against her cheek affectionately.
+
+"The poor darling, he needs a lovely mare to satisfy him, Genghis doll. 
+You see, I've worked him all up ... like you, he loves me! Have you 
+ever seen such a breathtaking thing ...? God, some beautiful mare 
+doesn't realize what she's missing, does she Lobo, baby ...?"
+
+The powerful wolf whimpered to the sound of her near-whispering voice, 
+but Katie was hardly aware of it. The sensuously provoking marvel 
+before her eyes was inciting crazy fermentations inside her loins and 
+belly. She could feel the tingling sensations down between her soft 
+white thighs ... between the very lips of her pussy, taunting the moist 
+pink flesh of her vulva. Oh, what a beautiful animal he was, and she 
+loved him ... just as she loved her Genghis ... The sweet, splendid 
+creature ... he needed a mate just as her lovable Lobo had needed one 
+...!
+
+But what could she do? My God, the size of it ...! She couldn't resist 
+reaching under him and touching it in a petting motion, then slowly 
+encircling her fingers that hardly encompassed a third of the massive 
+hot shaft. Wild and insane jolts of carnal lust lashed through her 
+young voluptuous body at the feel of the spongy animal-prick in her 
+hand, while entranced, she began to feebly stroke it as she had the few 
+times to Danny.
+
+Her brain raced licentiously. It was early ... Juan wouldn't show for 
+another hour or so when he brought Rosita ...! God, she wanted to ... 
+and there was something so defiant and utterly feral about it ... yet, 
+so beautiful and fulfilling for her gallant angel ... if she could do 
+it! She was certain it would bring her as much satisfaction as it would 
+him, and Lord knows, he'd provided her release so many many times since 
+she'd had him! God, why else had she left off her panties this morning 
+and rushed down to the stables with all of the intentions of mounting 
+him bareback, her skirt pulled up so that there would be nothing 
+between his warm hairy flesh and the spread-open lips of her cunt? To 
+cum and cum and cum again! That's what she'd intended ... but all of 
+her little hang-ups had intervened! Face it, Katie Martin, you're 
+nothing more than a human female animal, and all the establishment pomp 
+and circumstance that your Daddy affords you will never make you more 
+than half-worthy of these two magnificent brutes who love you! You 
+belong to them ... not they to you!
+
+Her mouth and throat were so dry that she swore she could spit cotton 
+when she lay down on her back in his stall, kicked off her slippers and 
+moved over beneath the towering animal. She knew that nothing could 
+ever induce him to step on her, not even if a gun had been suddenly 
+fired. He whinnied several times while Genghis paced and whimpered ... 
+then, she raised her small, pink-soled feet and took his great hot 
+prick between them, her skirt falling back over her belly to reveal her 
+enchanting nakedness in a lewd and salacious, beastial scene as she 
+began to gently rub up and down the long, thick stem.
+
+Unbelievable bolts of prurient lust screamed through her at the thought 
+and sight of what she was doing, and she watched his colossal cock 
+stiffen and lengthen even more ... until its fantastic crest hung 
+nearly down between her thighs to press against her cunt-lips there. 
+Uncontrollably, as she worked her soft feet up and down the mighty 
+shaft, she raised her hips until the huge black head caressed and split 
+open her moist puffy flanges! God almighty, she'd lose her senses with 
+the forbidden ecstasy of it ...!
+
+Then, she felt again the presence of her Genghis and heard him whining 
+as he crept on his belly between Gallant Red's hind-legs toward her 
+upturned crotch. What a true wolf he was, the jealous darling ... but 
+she knew the sight of her naked raised thighs and her exposed soft 
+white buttocks and moist pink slit beneath its sparse, blonde curls was 
+attracting him. Hadn't she taught him that way ...?
+
+She gave a start when she felt his cold damp nose brush against the 
+tiny raised circle of her anus, then she sensed the length of his hot, 
+moist tongue lash out and lick up through the smooth crevice of her 
+ass, splaying the puffy lips of her pink cunt like a fleshy spatula, 
+grazing her raw inner flesh the length of her split to the erect nub of 
+her clitoris, and she moaned audibly, her lovely legs and feet working 
+like clutching hands and arms as they pumped Gallant Red's massive 
+black prick wickedly!
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+It had to be arthritis, Juan Chaverez mused sullenly. What else ... 
+unless it was that damned bed he and Rosita lumped to the center in 
+like a sailor's hammock? God, how his back ached. He drove the 
+dilapidated Chevy with an air of regality in posture, but only to 
+relieve the pain above his hips. Slowly, he brought the vehicle to a 
+halt and the massive woman beside him rolled out.
+
+"Will you come for breakfast?" she asked in Spanish.
+
+"Woman, I told you, I have that goddamned horse to groom ... and I'm 
+lucky if I can bend over and pick up the currycomb ..."
+
+"I only asked you ..."
+
+"Keep the coffee hot," he grumbled in their native tongue. "I still 
+haven't figured out why we came to work an hour and a half early on a 
+Saturday morning. We gain no more money for our stupid kindness ..."
+
+"I told you, lummox, I had personal things to do for my Mrs. Martin 
+..."
+
+"Ooohhh, you and your Mrs. Martin ... Ughhh! I'm going to the stables," 
+Juan said without looking at his wife, the pain in his back not so 
+strong when he stood and walked. What he needed was a good and healthy 
+belt of tequila ... with a bitter wedge of lemon and salt! Christ, he 
+was getting too old to work as he did. He was fifty ... too fat and too 
+lazy, besides his brain was still warped with visions of grandeur that 
+had never materialized from his young years, and he hated everyone 
+because of it. He smiled to himself. Well, nearly everyone, he thought 
+a second time. Not the enticing little missy ... not his Katie ... 
+Damn, he had only to look at her to become revived all over again ... 
+no pain, no anything but love ...! Stupid! You fat old man with the big 
+prick! You're stupid! But he doubted that he would ever forget the 
+night he stood outside her bedroom window and watched her undress ... 
+strip stark naked! Then, parade around the room with that goddamned 
+wolf behind her, his vicious nose half way up her luscious ass! 
+Goddamn! He'd never seen anything like it! She was so beautiful ... 
+even the beast, itself, had seemed to notice! And then, the lights had 
+gone out! A dozen more times he had tried to watch, hoping to just 
+glimpse her lovely breasts, her intoxicating hips and thighs ... and 
+that erotic spot between her legs where the golden hairs grew ... but 
+he's been unsuccessful; she had remembered to close the draperies.
+
+So ... enticing things came to poor peons in small measure. At least, 
+he got to watch the mother occasionally when she prepared for bed, and 
+what could be a more enchanting sight than that provocative woman? All 
+of the attributes of the daughter with dark trimmings. He grinned to 
+himself. In truth, Juan Chaverez, you are a very lucky man ... but only 
+because you are a lecher and a voyeur. The fact that you are lazy and 
+worthless is permissible only because you have been married for a 
+thousand years to a good woman who bore you many sons and daughters ... 
+worthless sons and daughters! They provide nothing for your old age as 
+you did ...
+
+The familiar partial-howl of the wolf brought him up short. He had been 
+about to flip open the stable door when he heard it. Several things 
+raced quickly through his mind. Number one: the filthy beast wouldn't 
+be in the stables unless his mistress was there; the brute never went 
+anywhere without her. Number two: why would she be in there this time 
+of morning, except to be with the roan? But again, why ...? He hadn't 
+groomed him yesterday after her ride ...! So, he hadn't thought she 
+paid that close of attention! He could, with little stupidities like 
+that, lose his job ... then Rosita would haunt him ... until the pain 
+in his back became unbearable ...!
+
+He listened, hearing strange ... almost gasping sounds. The whinny of 
+the roan even seemed distorted. The wolf whimpered again ... and then, 
+he thought he heard a human moan ...! He'd slip in the side way and see 
+...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Katie could hardly fathom the lascivious sensations filling her from 
+the tip of her working toes to the crown of her voluptuous blonde head. 
+In the never-before lewd state she had let overwhelm her, she felt no 
+more than an animal herself, nor did she want to! The enchanting 
+delight of Genghis' lashing, loving tongue between the flushed lips of 
+her moist and pink cunt, however familiar, was adding immeasurably to 
+the delight of knowing she was bringing her Gallant Red toward a 
+climax. Insane little fermentations continued to flutter through and 
+over the wild nerve ends of her near-naked body as he licked at her 
+clitoris and she held to her obscene position, with raised legs and 
+soft pink feet clutching at the horse's massive, pendulum-cock, rubbing 
+the outer layer of heavy skin up and down, its black mushroomed head 
+dangling above her naked belly.
+
+God, how she wished she could wedge it into her, but the head alone 
+would split her wide open! She loved it! Yes, she did! Just as she 
+loved Genghis' ... and that was like some sort of impaling log! Yet ... 
+maybe she could try ... just the tip when he was ready to unleash all 
+of his love-juice ...! Good God, she was losing her mind! She was 
+nothing more than a bitch, herself! ... and what was better than that 
+...?
+
+Katie moaned aloud as Genghis continued to lick her cunt with deep 
+penetrating, upsweeping strokes, his vicious teeth and fangs bared and 
+she drew back her thighs until her knees were touching her breasts. She 
+reached down and caught Gallant Red's elongated, black-velvety prick in 
+her hands, then pressed it downward over her belly and between her 
+thighs, forcing Genghis back and away.
+
+"It's all right, Darling!" she gasped. "I love you! You know that ...! 
+But our darling's getting ready to cum ... just like you do! Oh baby, 
+stay right there, don't go away!" she managed, raising her head, and to 
+her amazement she saw the massive wolf's tongue licking up the backside 
+of Gallant Red's great cock, as she tried to nuzzle its huge head 
+between the lips of her blonde cunt!
+
+Suddenly, she could feel that gigantic knob pressing against the small 
+mouth of her vagina and she was wanton with desire! Feverishly, she 
+worked her feet up and down against his long shaft ... then it 
+happened!
+
+The pulsating head squeezed a ways into her and she felt the horrendous 
+squirt of his gushing sperm! Insanely, she raised her head to watch, 
+seeing it spurt back out around the black, insinuated shaft because 
+there was no room to take it ... spurting back like a fountain to spray 
+her belly and thighs ...! And it was then that she realized how 
+fortunate she was that his loins and hers held enough distance between 
+to prevent more than the very tip of his mighty prick to enter her! 
+Good God, he would've scooped her up like a pig on a spit! But it had 
+been beautiful ... her loving doll had emptied himself of his need ... 
+even though she still had her own ...!
+
+She lay momentarily, fascinated by the sight of his wonderful cock 
+shrinking up and away from her, finally being absorbed in the sheath 
+between his legs, even as her own desire relentlessly churned inside 
+her.
+
+She rolled from beneath the spent animal and slowly gained her feet, 
+ever caressing him with her hands. He whinnied and nodded his head in 
+what she considered to be gratification. Somewhere behind her, Genghis 
+whimpered.
+
+Damn, she thought, if she ever needed anything she needed release right 
+at that moment! She could feel the wet viscidness of Gallant Red's 
+sperm on her belly and drenching her loins. God, she was an animal 
+bitch all right ... nothing more!
+
+She dropped to her haunches and the great wolf came toward her, his 
+tongue hanging out as if he were sweating.
+
+"Now, Darling!" she gasped, swinging around to get on her knees and 
+draw her skirt up to her waist, exposing her young, delightful rounded 
+buttocks and white thighs, her ass thrust into the air salaciously, the 
+moist pink slit of her cunt a trained haven for her precious brute ... 
+"Now baby! Fuck it! Oh God! Fuck it!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+Juan couldn't believe what his bloodshot eyes were actually witnessing! 
+He had entered from the outside in through the tack-room, but stopped 
+short at the doorway into the stables, easing it nearly closed when he 
+saw the pretty missy lying on her back beneath the big roan, completely 
+naked from her belly to the tip of her toes, her long and tapered white 
+legs raised in the air so that the goddamned horse's cock was caught 
+between the pink, wrinkled soles of her feet ... and she was milking 
+the fucking rod between them, working her luscious legs up and down 
+while she held the huge throbbing head with both small hands, nuzzling 
+it against her soft white belly! Then, the goddamned wolf slithered 
+between the roan's hind-legs, half-blocking his view of Katie's 
+beautifully taut, white upturned buttocks. Shit, he had even been able 
+to see the little pink hole between her asscheeks and the coral slit 
+separating the golden down-covered lips of her young cunt before the 
+fucking Lobo got in the way! He opened the door wider and shifted his 
+position until he again had a commanding vantage point ... Christ! The 
+goddamned wolf was licking her cunt!
+
+In his uneventful, yet, too often wicked lifetime, Juan Chaverez had 
+never enjoyed a more obscene sight that he could recall, nor had his 
+heavy cock ever leaped into hardness any quicker than it had right at 
+that moment. He was damned near overcome with immediate lust and he 
+clutched at his swollen member inside his pants as Katie let out a 
+sensuous moan of delight.
+
+Goddamn ... if it wasn't for that vicious bastard, he'd go over there 
+and bury his throbbing prick in that sweet young pussy! But the brute 
+would tear him apart if she ordered it ...! Oh Christ, he'd never seen 
+such an expression of lust on any face, let alone one so pretty as the 
+little missy's ... and what was she trying to do? Fuck! She was trying 
+to wedge the head of the huge horse-cock down between her soft full 
+thighs that she held raised and spread apart ... and she was lifting 
+her ass up so that she could splay open her moist pink cunt-lips with 
+its pulsing black tip ...!
+
+Holy Mother! He'd seen women in Nogales and Tijuana take on a burro, 
+but they were hags with cunts like satchels ... not tender little girls 
+with a small sweet hole like the missy's! It would mangle her delicate 
+entrails if he so much as gave a lunge ... and he was getting ready to 
+squirt out his load! Shit, she would be drowned!
+
+He saw Katie writhe and squirm, then as she continued to hold the thick 
+back animal-cock nuzzled into her obscenely stretched open pink cunt 
+the horse's viscid, milky semen suddenly spurt back out of her young 
+tight passage to drench her enchanting crotch, belly and thighs like a 
+firehose.
+
+The unbelievable and salacious show had set Juan Chaverez' rock-hard 
+prick into a throbbing ache that would never leave him now until he 
+brought it relief in some form or another. The missy was crawling from 
+beneath the lucky goddamned roan ... and she would probably run to the 
+house now and bathe away the animal jism drenching her lovely crotch, 
+while she thought about it all and played with herself ... the little 
+bitch! If only he dared to chance it with that fucking wolf there ...! 
+Damn, he had to do something; his balls were churning as if they were 
+on fire ...! No, he couldn't take a chance with Genghis around ... the 
+brute was too dangerous, and if she decided to cry out ...! Christ, he 
+hated to think of that ...! No, he would go up to the house and make 
+the old woman stoop over in the pantry ...
+
+What the hell! Sonofabitch, the blonde little lovely wasn't finished 
+yet! Now, she was down on all fours with her skirt pulled up to her 
+waist once more, her luscious young naked ass waggling lewdly back at 
+the goddamned lobo! Juan could see the glistening dampness that 
+saturated the smooth crevice between her lush white asscheeks, while 
+some of the creamy, viscous animal-cum continued to spill from between 
+the blonde-fringed lips of her pink cunt to run in rivulets down the 
+milk-white columns of her soft inner thighs ...
+
+"Now baby!" she gasped, twisting her head around, an almost depraved 
+expression of wild excitement contorting her beautiful face. "Fuck it! 
+Oh God! Fuck it!"
+
+Juan listened in awe, while he stared openmouthed at the wolf moving in 
+between her widespread legs and thighs behind her. He heard the beast 
+whimper eagerly, then saw him lash out with his tongue, lapping it 
+licentiously over the entire exposed area of her open crotch, from the 
+tightly clenched little hole of her puckered anus, down beneath the 
+taut and damp pink edges of her pussy ... even to the base of her puffy 
+mound of silken hair, where it penetrated moistly to flick against her 
+clitoris. Again and again, he repeated the act, his long tongue laving 
+through her soft hair-covered genitals savagely, spreading her open in 
+the tenderest parts until she began to twitch and jerk noticeably at 
+his licking and sniffing of her loins.
+
+Jesus Christ! She must be some kind of witch, Juan thought wildly to 
+himself, while simultaneously he stroked his own swollen prick inside 
+his pants. Or maybe she had been cursed by a demon! Otherwise, why 
+would such a beautiful golden-haired girl be giving herself to animals 
+this way? Holy Mother! He'd never seen the equal of it; she was like a 
+wanton bitch ... gasping aloud now as Genghis drew his hot tongue the 
+entire measure of her sweet young cunt! Then, she closed her eyes and 
+was inching her knees a little farther apart to open her coral-hued, 
+gently quivering split wider to him! He saw the animal-tongue thrust up 
+the moist hair-lined fissure, flicking at the mouth of her tight 
+vagina, ravishing her exposed genitals mercilessly, while she moaned 
+and coaxed him on lewdly ...
+
+"Yes ... yessss, my sweet darling! That's it, Lover ... lick my cunt 
+with your beautiful hot tongue!" Juan heard her coarse whispers. 
+"Yesssss ... Baby, like that ...! Now ... now, come up and fuck me, 
+Darling! Shove your great wonderful cock into my hole ...! Now, Baby! 
+Now!"
+
+Suddenly, the roan whinnied and the wolf mounted her ... his muscular, 
+furry body crowding in toward her widespread buttocks, his powerful 
+forelegs clutching at her soft white hips! Juan gaped in amazed and 
+near-overpowering lust at the glistening, scarlet wolf-prick slipping 
+from its huge sheath, dripping freely, its tapered point jerking and 
+dancing as the brute hunched in close to her, trying to bury the pink, 
+lean tip and its thickening shaft into her delicious young body! Shit! 
+This wasn't the first time the goddamned lobo had fucked her; he'd bet 
+the little bitch had trained him!
+
+*   *   *
+
+The maddening and lascivious desire racing through her carnally 
+tingling, lush body was more intoxicating than Katie had ever known in 
+her young teenage life! To be 'hot' and 'horny' wasn't a new 
+experience; she guessed she was as normal as any girl her age, but the 
+sight of Gallant Red's magnificent cock squirting his cum into her 
+pussy had been too much! It'd gushed into her like scalding streams of 
+thick milk, warming her belly and cunt-channel ... and she could still 
+feel a puddle of it sloshing around inside her! And the wild sensations 
+that were charging through her at that very moment, with Genghis' 
+powerful forelegs clutching at her hips ...! She could feel the tip of 
+his mighty prick between her hot thighs, searching for her quivering 
+vaginal-mouth and the ecstasy that she knew it was about to bring her 
+saturated her venerally-incited brain!
+
+Oh, Daddy, Lee, Mom ... if you could only see your little Katie right 
+now ...!
+
+With an unrestrained moan, she moved the twin spheres of her upthrust, 
+spread buttocks in searching little circles, attempting to capture 
+Genghis' lengthening and thickening cock, the obscene thought of her 
+act building the tension within her to an almost unbearable peak. God, 
+how she wanted his beautiful rod inside her to finish the task her 
+wonderful Gallant Red could never do! She had to have it inside her, 
+like so many, many nights ... but this was special ... else she'd lose 
+her mind with her building need!
+
+Her brain raced lewdly, filling with forbidden thoughts of her Daddy 
+and Lee as she frantically reached down through the enticing arch of 
+her thighs and crotch, grasping the moist, rubbery spear of hard 
+animal-flesh and guiding its throbbing tip toward her tingling, damp 
+hole. She'd fuck Daddy! She'd fuck Lee, too ... but they had to make 
+the first move! God, she would ... maybe even suck them, although she'd 
+never done either to any male! Yes, yes, yes ...! Both at the same time 
+...!
+
+Immediately, Genghis thrust, spreading her slightly opened cunt wider 
+and wider as with a whimper, he buried his long animal-cock deep up 
+into the wanting and squirming pink hole between her legs!
+
+"Oooohhhhhh ... oooooohhhhhhh!" she sighed gutturally, her breath 
+gushing from her lungs. "Ooooohhhhh Goddddd!"
+
+Juan Chaverez had unleashed his swollen, pulsating cock. He hardly knew 
+what in hell he was going to do with it, but at the moment he was 
+stroking it salaciously, his arm wrapped around his protruding belly, 
+his hand clutching the massive stalk, while he watched in lecherous 
+fascination as the thick, scarlet wolf-prick slithered forward with a 
+damp charge until it was sunk in the missy to the hilt, the fucking 
+beast's hairy balls swinging ferally down between Katie's moist, blonde 
+pubic hair.
+
+"Oh Lover!" she moaned, her eyes wide and glazed as the brute fucked 
+into her from behind.
+
+"Oooohhhh ... ooohhhhh ... oooohhhh," she chanted in obvious relief and 
+began to move backward rhythmically to meet the animal's powerful long 
+strokes into her.
+
+Juan watched as he began to pump at his own prick more systematically 
+and with increased vigor ... watched Katie's beautiful and contorted 
+face, completely enraptured by the enviable animal-fucking the wolf was 
+giving her. He found himself keeping tempo with his masturbating to the 
+goddamned beast's thick cock skewering deeper and deeper into her from 
+behind, his savage, muscular body ramming and thudding resoundingly 
+between her lush, widespread buttocks, his vicious cock a merciless 
+piston of glistening, rigid animal-flesh sinking to its full depth deep 
+into her soft white belly, while she rotated her young, tender buttocks 
+furiously, grinding them back against the fucking wolf like a hungry 
+bitch in heat!
+
+It was at that very moment that Juan knew that he had to gamble! The 
+goddamned lobo could tear him apart; he was too old and achy anyway! 
+Fuck, he couldn't stand it any longer! The sight of that four-legged 
+bastard humping his long, thick animal shaft into his missy, while he 
+pulled at his prick didn't seem sensible! Goddamn, he was going to 
+gamble ...!
+
+Katie breathed a moan of bliss from her slackened lips as she moved in 
+cadence backwards to meet Genghis' superb panting thrusts. She felt his 
+forelegs clinging to her hips like furry arms, and she tried to 
+undulate her body, rotating her buttocks in carnal little circles, 
+giving herself fully to the erotic delight of the beautiful fucking her 
+faithful lover was pounding into her from the rear.
+
+She wished there was some way she could watch his pleasure-giving cock 
+disappearing inside her clasping pussy, but she could only visualize 
+the forbidden scene, and the mere thought of their unnatural coupling 
+sent salacious and depraved exultation soaring through her sensually 
+aroused, voluptuous young body. God, she wished Daddy was watching from 
+some secret place ... or Lee ... or both of them together! She'd suck 
+them ... one after the other! And then ... and then ...!
+
+My God! She saw the body drop to its knees in front of her, and as she 
+slowly raised her eyes, they envisioned the naked and hairy loins of a 
+man, his long and thick hardened prick jutting out toward her face ...! 
+But he had a belly ... a fat, hairy belly ...! Slowly, she raised her 
+eyes until they reached the grinning, lust-filled face of Juan!
+
+"Oh, my God ...!" she gasped, half rising up, but stopping quickly when 
+Genghis growled savagely.
+
+"It's all right, Missy!" Juan said, nodding his head and his prick at 
+the same time. "It's all right. Don't be frightened. I've watched it 
+all ... the horse first, then, the wolf ... But I won't tell anyone! I 
+promise! You see, I know how it is ... when you're young and hot-
+blooded ... and ... and your little pussy needs attention! I'm your 
+friend, Missy! I swear it! You'll never have a better friend than old 
+Juan ... Now, just keep doing what you're doing ... let the wolf fuck 
+you ... he does it nice, eh? His prick is big and fat, and you've 
+trained him well ... but no one will know ... just you and me. It'll be 
+our secret ... forever ... okay ... okay?"
+
+Katie was aghast with horror. Even as the wild fermentations increased 
+within her, she knew she would've screamed had Genghis' cock not been 
+inside her, whipping her breath away with his every plunge. Juan! Fat 
+and ugly, repulsive Juan ... of all people in this world! Yet, she 
+didn't dislike him ... had never really thought about him! He was a 
+hand who worked on the ranch ... older, fat ... and yes, ugly ... but 
+pleasant ... And now, he knelt before her with his bared, swollen cock 
+in front of her face! He even knew all of her intimate secrets! Genghis 
+would tear him to pieces if she gave the slightest alarm! My God! She'd 
+wished for Daddy's or Lee's prick dangling in front of her mouth ... 
+and she'd gotten Juan's!
+
+"Y-You don't have to do it if you're afraid ... or don't want to," he 
+said softly. "I'll just kneel here and watch. Don't worry, Missy, I 
+will never tell a soul, I promise! It's our secret, eh? But ... but you 
+are so beautiful ... I didn't mean to see you trying to put the roan's 
+great prick into your little hole ... but you were doing it when I came 
+in ..."
+
+There was nothing to measure by; she'd never found herself in such a 
+situation! And not a bit of her desire had left her because of his 
+sudden shocking appearance ... in fact, the licentious sight of his 
+hard, bobbing prick before her face was only adding to the carnal 
+sensations inside her. She had never really seen a grown man's swollen 
+shaft with lust in its slitted eye! And it did more than just intrigue 
+her; it inspired her! She found herself wondering if Daddy's or Lee's 
+looked like this one! It was so much longer than she reasoned it might 
+be ... and so much bigger around ...
+
+"A-Are we friends ...?" he said, interrupting her thoughts that were so 
+difficult to concentrate upon with Genghis' great rod continually 
+soaring into her. "Are we ...?"
+
+"Y-Y-Yes ... of course, Juan ... of course ... ooooohhhhh! W-We have a 
+... a secret ..."
+
+"Of course, my pretty little Missy ... a secret between ourselves, eh 
+...?"
+
+Almost subconsciously, her small hand moved out and up to slowly clasp 
+his thick and hot prick. She felt it jerk to her touch, even as her 
+eyes concentrated on the smooth, velvetish appearing purple-head that 
+his foreskin partially covered. Intuitively, she clutched the rigid 
+shaft tighter and drew back the heavy skin ... drew it back as far as 
+it would go, feeling it pulsate in her soft hand ... then, excitedly 
+moving her face closer to it ... knowing what he wanted her to do ... 
+and knowing what she wanted to do, herself! She wanted to suck it! Oh 
+God, yes ...! She did! She did!
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+Juan's breathing labored in his throat raspily; he hardly dared hope 
+that the lovely missy was going to suck his thick pulsating cock, even 
+though she had taken it in her tiny hand and had begun to work its 
+heavy foreskin back and forth over the blunt, blood-engorged head with 
+obvious fascination. He had grunted aloud, his hairy naked loins and 
+fat belly convulsing to the delicate touch of her soft warm hand, and 
+he couldn't contain himself from reaching forward and brushing his own 
+hands through her long golden hair. Smoothly, he let them slip beneath 
+the wealth of blonde tresses to the soft, satiny skin of her neck and 
+head ... then gently, he drew her forward ...
+
+Katie felt his urging, drawing her face toward his velvetish, mushroom-
+knobbed prick and she could see a small drop of clear liquid seeping 
+from the moist split at its tip ...
+
+"D-Don't be afraid, Missy," he hissed down to her. "Just touch it with 
+your tongue first ... lick it as if it were a stick of candy ...! No 
+one will know ... just you and me ... and you want to, eh ... don't you 
+...?"
+
+A maddening excitement raced through Katie as she continued to slide 
+the thick outer layer of skin back and forth while he writhed and 
+jerked to her touch ... then, she stretched it back to its fullest 
+extent, exposing the glistening head and pulsing glans, captivated by 
+the heavy, hot feel of it in her near-dwarfed hand, her fingers hardly 
+going around it anymore than they had her Gallant Red's ... and when 
+she couldn't stand it any longer, she pressed her face closer, 
+mesmerized by the phallic wonder that had somehow become symbolic of 
+her Daddy's, Lee's, Danny Farnum's ... even Ron Carter's hardened, 
+love-filled cocks, and when her lips were a fraction of an inch from 
+touching it, she heard him groan once more and utter something in 
+Spanish, while simultaneously, Genghis fucked furiously into her 
+enraptured cunt from behind, spurring her on as she drew in her breath 
+and flicked out her tiny tongue, bringing it into warm contact with the 
+smooth, rubbery tip! She swirled it around slowly, moistly, 
+experimentally, while he twisted and spasmed before her taunting, until 
+her tongue-tip finally found the little split at its end and wiggled 
+into it!
+
+Katie tasted the pungent tang from the droplets of seminal fluid oozing 
+from it, and immediately, a new, more enchanting ripple of obscene 
+pleasure coursed through her and her young nostrils flared excitedly. 
+Her small hand smoothed along the rock-hard shaft to the velvety flesh 
+at its thick base, then downward to his resilient and heavy hair-
+covered balls, instinctively drawing her nails tantalizingly beneath 
+them before weighing them in her palm, while with the other she skinned 
+the thick prepuce back until the ponderous head stood out sleek and 
+naked ... and she slid her wanting open lips forward onto it slowly, 
+encompassing the spongy knob between them, letting it rub along the 
+full length of her tongue as her damp, ovalled mouth glided further and 
+further and further onto it ...!
+
+Juan had fallen back on his haunches, lowering his groin to lessen the 
+muscle-quivering spasms her unbelievable mouthing of his throbbing 
+prick had incited in his heavy carcass, until her head was moving in an 
+up and down motion, and he groaned coarsely, at the same time beginning 
+a slow rocking movement with his heavy hips, sliding his thick, 
+lecherous cock in and out of her pretty young mouth with a lubricious 
+sucking sound, guided by his hand behind her head and entangling now in 
+her long yellow hair.
+
+He could see the puffing of her white soft cheeks beneath him and her 
+head bobbing on the end of his prick, while her whole voluptuous, 
+satiny body quivered from the powerful jolts of the wolf's plunging 
+cock smashing into her sweet and tender cunt from behind. Christ! What 
+was it he'd thought about enticing things coming to poor peons in small 
+measures? Fuck, he was a king! And she was his luscious little slave 
+... satisfying his slightest whim ... sucking his aching rod ... and he 
+would fuck her, too! Yes! Yes! From now on, she would suck him whenever 
+he felt like having her, or lay down and spread those intoxicating 
+white thighs open to receive his hot cock ... or he would lick her 
+pussy and play with her beautiful tits ... Her tits ...! Yes, right 
+now, he wanted her firm and full young tits in his hands ...!
+
+Excitedly, he fumbled beneath her, pulling at the buttons of her 
+blouse, then groping with his rough hands to free her breasts from the 
+sheer material of her bra ...! Oh fuck! They felt like buoyant globes 
+of warm and smooth putty, so firm and resilient, yet overflowing his 
+calloused hands as he lifted them, then kneaded and squeezed until she 
+whimpered around his cock in her mouth and he tweaked and rolled their 
+elongated little nipples, making them as hard as polished stones! 
+Lecherously, he clung to them, his bloodshot eyes beading in his 
+satyrical lust, and this was only the beginning he, thought! He shoved 
+his throbbing shaft upward between her receptive, sucking lips 
+frenziedly, his grin widening with each thrust into her hungrily 
+ovalled little mouth ...!
+
+Katie couldn't resist the sudden, delicious thrill of sucking Juan's 
+thick cock. Her brain reeled ecstatically and her body was alive with 
+sheer sensual bliss, even though she hardly felt human ... more of a 
+mass of sweating, lust-deranged flesh that weirdly wanted to be 
+subjugated. He had freed her tits and was squeezing and pulling at them 
+lewdly in alternating fashion as if he were milking them, an utterly 
+obscene act that increased the galvanic sensations spiraling through 
+her loins and belly a hundred fold. God almighty, she was actually 
+reveling in the debasement of sucking this fat, ugly man's cock ... of 
+actually sucking a cock for the first time in her life ... while her 
+darling fucked her so beautifully from behind!
+
+She ground her buttocks hard against her lover's hairy, battering body 
+and felt the tiny rivulets of moisture building in the crevice between 
+her asscheeks, sensing them dribbling down the backs of her smooth 
+inner-thighs, while the mounting pressure in her loins signaled that 
+something dynamic was soon going to happen deep inside her soft hot 
+belly.
+
+She tasted and sucked wantonly at the ever-expanding prick in her 
+mouth, the abrupt thought of it suddenly ejaculating, squirting its 
+white, thick sperm deep into her throat setting her wild with 
+anticipation. She wanted it! Yes ... God, yes! She wanted it to shoot 
+and fill her mouth so that she could swallow it right down into her 
+belly! She wondered if it would be hot ... hot like the feel of his 
+heavy balls in her hands at that very moment? Oh ... oh, she was going 
+mad with the desire swirling through her ...!
+
+Juan Chaverez had already surmised that. He gaped with bugging, 
+depraved eyes at the voluptuous missy's contorted, moisture-filled 
+mouth clasped greedily around his growing white prick that he was 
+sawing relentlessly into her face. The thin, tensile rim of her lips 
+clung to it as though she feared he might suddenly pull it away from 
+her. He grinned salaciously, while he fucked her mouth and watched her 
+passion-twisted face as she sucked and licked his hardened rod as if it 
+were some new wonder she had never before been exposed to. She'd taken 
+both small hands to cup and squeeze his bloated balls, and he could see 
+his thick, white, escaped semen dribbling from the corners of her mouth 
+in tiny rivulets. Fuck, she was delighting in the debasement he had 
+introduced her to, a masochistic gleam lighting her desire-glazed eyes!
+
+Goddamn, who in the world would believe him if he told the entire story 
+from beginning to end ... that on this very Saturday morning he had 
+watched the lovely missy try to wedge the horse's cock into her little 
+cunt? That while she hungrily sucked his prick, the goddamned lobo 
+fucked her savagely from behind ... plunging his animal-prick to the 
+hilt in her tender, pink hole? Shit ... they would say that he was 
+insane and Rosita would have him dragged away to the crazy-house! 
+Goddamn, maybe he was! Maybe, none of this was happening ...! It was 
+only a dream, a wild hallucination caused from the pain-pills the 
+doctor gave him for his arthritis ...!
+
+No! Christ, he was wide enough awake, all right! There was no doubt 
+about it ... no doubt about the vicious animal-face he was looking at 
+with the fierce bared teeth, his tongue hanging loosely from his mouth 
+letting drops of saliva drip from it onto the smooth hollow of her 
+narrow white waist ... no doubt that those savage greyish-green eyes 
+were real as they stared hatefully at him ... nor that he was humping 
+his filthy animal-shaft into the spread-open pink slit of her luscious 
+cunt like a pile-driver, smashing his powerful body against the 
+obscenely presented orbs of her taut and smooth asscheeks, driving her 
+forward onto his own cock until he wondered why it didn't choke her!
+
+Instead, she was drawing at it like a wanton whore, and the thick 
+pummeling rod seemed to disappear into a sensual fusion of her face and 
+his groin. Damn, it was no dream; he had never been more awake in his 
+life, he thought lecherously, as he rammed with hollowing buttocks, 
+driving it far into her mouth and throat, until his graying pubic hair 
+brushed at the tip of her lovely little nose, while his balls in her 
+small warm hands ached in a bloating buildup of massive pressure!
+
+Goddamn, she was going crazy on the end of his prick, increasing the 
+unbelievable sucking until he thought his balls might turn inside out! 
+Great swirls of heat were building in their secret depths as he watched 
+her lust-warped face working hungrily over his sweating loins. The 
+muscles of his stomach tightened until he pictured them snapping from 
+the pressure as he arched forward and upward, pushing his throbbing 
+stem even further between the moisture of her lips. He gaped at the 
+pink ridges of flesh pulling out from her mouth, clinging greedily to 
+his thrusting cock as she pumped her head and waggled her luscious ass 
+like a rabid animal in a fit!
+
+Fuck it was time! He was going to blow his nuts! Strangled noises 
+forced their way up from somewhere in his gullet! A moment, now ... a 
+moment!
+
+Katie wanted it to explode in her mouth ... to swallow his cum and feel 
+it running down her throat! It was Daddy's ... Lee's ... Ron Carter's 
+love-juice all in one and she was making them all happy, just as they 
+would be bringing her intoxicating rapture ...! Then, she sensed it 
+swelling convulsively, and a momentary shock of breathless anticipation 
+raced through her and she began to suck it madly!
+
+"Now! Mother fuck! Now, Missy, now! It's cummmmiiinnngg!" he gasped and 
+cursed. "Goddamn, suck it hard you little bitch!"  He writhed his hips 
+furiously, watching her lovely face working, the lips sucking, his 
+prick soaring to the needlelike stream of white hot sperm that was 
+rushing the length of it!
+
+It burst, and Katie vaguely heard him mouthing obscenities while his 
+jerking cock gushed forth thick hot jets of the pungent liquid, 
+flooding her mouth and throat, her lovely young cheeks ballooning and 
+contracting as she swallowed in hungry thick gulps, fastening her lips 
+tightly around the spasming organ and sucking furiously while his 
+massive load continued to squirt into her and his hands clutched at her 
+head, pulling her harder onto his prick.
+
+The ecstasy of it was even greater than she had imagined it could be, 
+and at the first hot piquant taste of the love-juice, her own climax 
+was triggered. She thrust her ass back salaciously at her panting 
+animal-lover to get the full benefit of his tremendously expanded shaft 
+buffeting into her inflamed passage. Every muscle in her body 
+contracted as she felt the erotic jolt of rapture spasm through her 
+loins and belly. She gulped and sucked at the symbolic cock in her 
+mouth as her sphincter clenched and opened like an angry fist! Her 
+buttocks flexed to rock hardness and she gurgled a wailing scream when 
+her body unleashed in the moment she'd been striving for! There was no 
+time, no space, no motion in the whole world, only the unbelievable 
+bliss of her orgasm, as she was struck again and again by the spasmodic 
+twitching of every muscle and cord in her body ... then, Genghis began 
+to spew his load of wild sperm into the hidden recesses of her 
+trembling belly in one long, hot squirt, as if he were pissing in her, 
+and again she climaxed, moaning and slamming her ass back onto the 
+wolf-cock frantically ...!
+
+Juan had slumped away from her in a heap of spent, sweating flesh, even 
+as she tried to hold his flaccid prick between her still sucking lips, 
+giving it up reluctantly when the lobo began to obviously empty his 
+savage nuts into her and she'd opened her mouth to cry out. Now, as he 
+stared in half-numbed amazement, he watched her luscious asscheeks 
+still convulsing spasmodically, and struggling to his feet to lean 
+against the stable partition, he could see the combination human-animal 
+cum explode from the lips of her young tight cunt for the second time 
+that morning ... her snug little hole that was still clasping and 
+squeezing like a hungry mouth around the wolf's long, thick stalk of 
+flesh, streams of the sticky white fluid trickling down the smooth soft 
+flesh of her thighs ... until, at last, she, too, collapsed forward, 
+breathing heavily, her glistening naked ass causing his limp prick to 
+give one more gallant, if, feeble jerk.
+
+He stood silently, leaning back against the matched wood of the 
+elaborate stall, gazing down at the obscenely prostrate and disheveled 
+form of the voluptuous missy who still lay on the straw littered floor 
+between the roan and himself. Genghis had already begun to pace, 
+watching him with those unfriendly savage eyes, and Juan quickly tucked 
+in his prick and buttoned his pants.
+
+"M-Missy ...?" he said softly, half bending over her, his lecherous 
+eyes feasting on her glistening, naked ass and thighs, but especially 
+the damp, viscidly saturated, pink, hair-lined slit between them. "A-
+Are you all right, Missy ...?"
+
+"Y-Yes ... of course, I'm all right," she replied, not moving ... not 
+caring a damn that she was still licentiously exposed to him, yet 
+wondering, as the world of reality began to settle once more in her 
+defiant brain, if she would ever be able to face him again. Good God! 
+She'd actually sucked his prick! Sucked it until he'd shot his sperm 
+into her mouth ... and then ... and then she'd swallowed it, like the 
+animal-bitch that she was! His vile, ugly cock in her mouth ... and 
+she'd wanted it there! Oh ... oh, Daddy ... Lee ...!
+
+"C-Can I help you up, Missy?" he questioned softly, dropping down to 
+one knee and slowly, hesitantly, placing his heavy calloused hand on 
+her naked buttocks.
+
+That did it! Abruptly, she sat up, squirming around in a sitting 
+position with such violence that Gallant Red stomped and whinnied.
+
+"You vile old bastard!" she spat into his face, hardly conscious of the 
+fact that her heavy young breasts were completely exposed with her bra 
+twisted crazily beneath them, her blouse hanging open, and paying no 
+attention to her lewdly uncovered, blonde pubic mound and lubricious 
+pink slit that were entirely revealed before his bloodshot eyes. "Don't 
+ever put your filthy hands on me again! Whatever's happened ... it was 
+a mistake! I didn't know what I was doing! You took advantage of me! 
+You hear, damn you! You took advantage of me!"
+
+Angrily, she pulled down her skirt to cover herself, then adjusted her 
+blouse so that he could no longer stare at her with those lecherous, 
+bloodshot eyes, satisfied that she had thrown a scare he hadn't 
+expected into him.
+
+Slowly, Juan gained his feet; he was still smiling broadly. "And the 
+roan? Did he take advantage of you too? ... or the Lobo, Missy?"
+
+Katie swallowed with muscular tightness, her big blue eyes looking up 
+hatefully into his broad, flat, grinning face. Slowly, she got to her 
+feet, buttoning her blouse, then brushing at her disheveled hair to 
+remove the strands of clinging straw.
+
+"No one would ever believe you!" she hissed. "No one! They'd say you 
+were crazy ... even your wife, Rosita!" She moved closer to him, 
+showing her small white teeth. "I could have you arrested for attempted 
+rape! They'd hang you, Juan Chaverez! Or, if I said the word, Genghis 
+would tear you to pieces ...! Now, get out of here ... and don't ever 
+come back! If I see you on the K Bar L again, I'll fix you good! You 
+understand, old man? Get out ...!"
+
+Juan hadn't moved. He sensed his slow rising anger building enragingly. 
+The little bitch! She intended to destroy him ... to cover her own 
+wanton lust by sacrificing the poor defenseless Chicano. And she could, 
+he realized ... she could!
+
+"I-I don't know why you're angry with me, Missy?" he said, forcing his 
+smile as he clenched his hands into fists. "I'm your friend. I would 
+never tell a soul ... you know that ... hoping that one day you might 
+need old Juan for one reason ... or another. Please ... think about it 
+today ... and don't be too angry with an old man who lost his head over 
+a beautiful young senorita, eh? Please ...?"
+
+Katie forced herself to return his eye-level stare, even though his 
+were pleading. She had the upper hand, thank God ... but she knew she 
+was lying ... She was to blame as much, probably more than he was ... 
+but God almighty, what could she do? She had to think of Daddy's 
+position, of Lee and Mom, too ...! She hadn't meant for any of it to 
+happen ... it'd just happened! She'd let those wild sensations run away 
+with her, and before she'd realized what she was doing, she was ... Oh 
+God!
+
+"A-All right, Juan, I'll trust you," she said, almost venomously. "B-
+But if you ever breathe a word of it to anyone and I hear it ... I'll 
+let Genghis rip you into shreds! I swear it!"
+
+"Yes, Missy ..."
+
+"Now ... get out of here, or do whatever you're supposed to do!"
+
+"Yes, Missy ... and gracias, gracias ...!"
+
+
+
+Part Two: Gil
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+It was after 7:00 A.M., but Gil Martin was yet to close his eyes. 
+They'd gotten to bed around four and Jan had passed right out. She'd 
+been pretty tight, as usual these days, stripping and letting her 
+clothes fall where they might then tumbling naked into the sack. He 
+doubted that she'd remember, but she'd made a wanton little ass of 
+herself at the club, flitting from one male to another while she poured 
+in the booze, until he'd become so damned irritated that he'd hustled 
+her out of there; and all the way home she'd sung dirty songs to him, 
+at the same time trying to get his fly open and his prick out of his 
+pants.
+
+"For Christ sakes, will you cut it out, Jan!" he'd snapped at her. "You 
+want us to be stopped by the police ...?"
+
+"Ohhh, go on, Baby," she'd replied, giggling loosely, her beautiful 
+face slack and numb-looking behind its drunken smile, her lovely dark 
+eyes glazed and her upswept coiffeur a disheveled mess. "What little 
+old policeman's gonna be dumb 'nough to stop us, eh ...? Why ... we're 
+the social elite of Breynar ... 'member, Honey ... the Martins? B'sides 
+... I just wanted to play with your li'l ol' peter ... Nothin' wrong 
+with that after sixteen years of wedded bliss is there ...?"
+
+Somehow, he'd managed to contain her, get her home and into the house, 
+but not until she had slipped into a crying jag before she'd finally 
+collapsed into bed. Christ, he hadn't realized until these last few 
+days what a state things had reached in his family that meant 
+everything to him. He'd even forgotten how much he loved her, and his 
+precious twins, whom, he seldom even saw to speak to anymore. He'd been 
+too goddamned busy making money ... too overwhelmed with what he'd 
+figured was his good fortune at becoming Darrel Jenkins' protege, 
+mistakenly believing that the money and worldly things he lavished on 
+them were the real keys to happiness. What a stupid damned fool he'd 
+been, and how well he knew it now that it was too late!
+
+How in God's name could he ever have known that Jenkins was using him? 
+The little gargoylish bastard! Had there been some sort of financial 
+scheme in the back of the weirdo's perverted brain he might have seen 
+through it; after all, finance was his business; but Darrel Jenkins was 
+a millionaire many times over, as well as being Saguaro's Board 
+Chairman, and when he'd given him the nod as Manager of the Breynar 
+branch he'd jumped at the chance. Who wouldn't? From an obscure loan 
+officer to top man of one of the concern's main houses was no small 
+accomplishment ... and all he had thought of was what it was going to 
+mean to Jan and the twins.
+
+The fact that Darrel Jenkins was a bachelor seemed no more than 
+natural. At four feet eight or nine, chicken-breasted, bald, reckless 
+and ugly-faced, one didn't associate him with the opposite sex, even in 
+thought ... and that had been his first mistake.
+
+Jenkins had sprung the girls on him shortly after their first land deal 
+together. But first the little man had invited him to dinner at his 
+exclusive Phoenix apartment, and over fine, imported wine, explained 
+the simplicity of making a substantial profit on a quick turnover of 
+some desert land where he knew a shopping center was undoubtedly going 
+to be constructed. Was Gil interested? Naturally, he had been ... any 
+fool would've been, but he had no money to invest ...
+
+"Hardly a problem," the monstrous little creature had replied, grinning 
+at him. "A bit of manipulation at the bank ... make yourself a loan."
+
+"Without collateral?"
+
+"You have collateral, Gil," he said evenly. "I'll sign your note ..."
+
+And he had! The profits in less than a month had been staggering! He'd 
+bought the K Bar L with them, and then had followed more and more such 
+investments, until he no longer felt it necessary for his benefactor's 
+signature on his loans, even though he knew that without collateral 
+they were illegal, or at the very least, could cost him his position if 
+discovered. But confidence had come with success, and he'd never lost a 
+dime on Darrel Jenkins' ventures. Besides, he didn't want the little 
+man to know that his savings were next to nil ... that somehow he'd 
+managed to squander all the money he'd made on luxuries for his beloved 
+family with whom he was seldom in attendance anymore. A businessman 
+such as Darrel Jenkins might not approve ... or he might lose faith in 
+him, and he didn't want that to happen. Their new existence ... their 
+place in the social register of Breynar ... had become too luxurious, 
+too necessary to give up now ...
+
+"I have some friends coming to entertain us, Gil," Jenkins had said 
+over a celebration dinner that night in his apartment.
+
+"Oh ...?" Gil had responded, smiling, but hardly hearing him. He'd been 
+too engrossed with the fantastic profits his first land venture had 
+brought him. Jan had been out of her mind with joy, and even the kids 
+had seemed happy ...
+
+"Will you buy me a horse, Daddy?" his lovely Katie pleaded, coming over 
+to drape her voluptuous young body onto him in the chair. God, she was 
+so lovely, with hair the color of his own and eyes that could have been 
+plucked from his skull. She was his daughter, all right, and he loved 
+her ... maybe too much ... He couldn't deny to himself that in his most 
+secret moments some wild and forbidden thoughts had rushed through his 
+mind ... nor was he at ease when she dropped onto his lap that way, her 
+luscious behind squirming down delightfully onto his rod, her arm 
+around his neck and her fantastic young breasts pressing against his 
+chest. Christ, he was always afraid his prick was going to give a start 
+...
+
+"A horse ... with a ranch to go with it!" he'd answered, shifting to 
+relieve the swelling pressure she was causing.
+
+"How about a new sports car, Dad?" Lee asked excitedly, dropping down 
+beside his mother on the couch and slipping his arm around her neck 
+affectionately.
+
+"Sure ... why not?"
+
+"And maybe we can all take a trip down to Tucson and see our friends 
+for a week or so," Jan had put in, as if reading the twins' thoughts.
+
+"Yes, Daddy ... that'd be super!" Katie chimed agreement.
+
+"Well ... we'll see," he'd answered, knowing that he wouldn't permit it 
+... knowing that he didn't want her to have anymore to do with the 
+Farnum boy ... but not knowing why ...?
+
+"I-I wish you didn't have to leave tonight, Gil," Jan had said 
+suddenly. "It seems like we should celebrate ..."
+
+"Darrel's expecting me ..."
+
+"Do you call him Darrel, Daddy?" Katie asked.
+
+"Sure, why not? We're partners, Doll ..."
+
+"But he's a millionaire ...!"
+
+"And we're going to be, sweetheart ... we're going to be ... and you, 
+your brother and mother are going to have everything your little hearts 
+desire ... How does that sound, Baby?"
+
+"I-I don't know ... Good, I guess ..."
+
+"Of course, it does, Angel. Of course, it does ...!"
+
+And it had ... then, he had thought, but that was before Darrel Jenkins 
+had told him of the friends he had coming to entertain them ...
+
+"... Friends? Who?" he'd questioned, noticing for the first time that 
+the little deformed man across from him had a wide, even-teethed smile, 
+and that his eyes, though small, were the color of agate. It had to be 
+the wine, Gil decided subconsciously ... the wine on top of the 
+martinis. Then, he couldn't forget that he was now, all of a sudden, 
+what might be considered a wealthy man ... at least, he'd have no 
+worries the rest of his life if he went on living with his family as he 
+had the past sixteen years. What a fine sensation of security it gave 
+him ...!
+
+"Girls," Darrel Jenkins answered his question. "What else? Or does it 
+surprise you that an ogre like me would prefer the company of the 
+female to all other animals?"
+
+Gil laughed. It was a partially forced gesture, but superbly handled. 
+He saw the gleam in the little man's eye searching his face almost 
+rancorously. "Are you kidding ... a bachelor like you? On top of that, 
+you can't be more than a year older than I am ..."
+
+"Forty three."
+
+"You don't look it ..."
+
+"That's because I'm deformed!" Jenkins spat, yet smiled, "People with 
+warped bodies either look a hundred years old, like the monsters in 
+movies, or resemble children, such as dwarfs. I'm neither one, Gilbert, 
+as any of my girls will tell you! I have two fantastic things going for 
+me ... one is my money; the other ... well, you'll see that before the 
+night's over with ..."
+
+Gil had sat there and drank wine with him until he was damned near 
+blurry-eyed, Jenkins' first explanatory words bouncing around in his 
+mind above all others ... and then, the girls had arrived.
+
+Really, he'd hardly believed it was going to happen; then he'd looked 
+up and the maid was letting them in. Immediately, they ran over to bend 
+down over the man to shower him with hugs and kisses. Gil couldn't 
+believe it! It wasn't as if they were ugly bitches; instead they were a 
+long-haired brunette and redhead, no more than twenty, if that old, and 
+dressed in expensive minis to show off their voluptuous bodies.
+
+"Randi and Sara, Mr. Martin," Jenkins grinned and said. "They've just 
+flown in from Las Vegas to fill our night with pleasure."
+
+Gil stared up at them. Randi was the redhead, with breasts that seemed 
+ready to burst the low-cut bodice of her expensive mini. She smiled 
+beamingly at him. He looked from one to the other and nodded, feeling 
+his shaft give a start at their mere facial loveliness.
+
+Christ, what was supposed to happen here, anyway ...?
+
+"Can we get comfortable, Darling?" Sara questioned their host, leaning 
+down to kiss him on the mouth once more.
+
+"Naturally ... go ahead ..."
+
+Gil watched them traipse off. The movements of Randi's buttocks beneath 
+the tiny, snug skirt spurting his cock into a length of solid flesh. He 
+tore his eyes from her and stared at Jenkins.
+
+"What the hell's next?" he gasped.
+
+"What would you think?" Darrel Jenkins answered, seemingly delighted 
+with his little show. The maid came in then and said she was leaving. 
+The little man nodded and she whisked silently out the door.
+
+"N-Now look, Darrel ... I'm a married man. I don't believe in whores 
+..."
+
+"Whores? Whores!" he spat, sitting up in his chair. "These girls are 
+not whores, Mr. Martin! They're both once-married women who belong to 
+an exclusive swap club that functions on an international basis! The 
+fee to belong to this club per year is more than twice what you made 
+today! If you knew the husbands of these girls you'd be aghast! They 
+happened to be in Las Vegas because of a world convention of the group 
+which I couldn't attend with our land deal pending ... Now, I'd suggest 
+you relax and enjoy sex that's more rare than the finest vintages of 
+wine ever fermented!"
+
+"But ... but ...?"
+
+"But?"
+
+Gil swallowed tightly. Christ, he didn't know what he was going to say! 
+He was scared to death if anyone wanted to know the truth! Sex had 
+never been his best sport; he couldn't even take care of his lovable 
+Jan! When it came to making her cum, or really getting with it, he 
+wasn't even a "paper" tiger! Oh, in the beginning he'd been pretty 
+good, but Christ knows, in the last few years he was too off again, on 
+again. Not that he hadn't wanted to, but his climax just overwhelmed 
+him, and before he could get control of it he always let go, leaving 
+her in the lurch ...
+
+Shit, he couldn't afford to do that with a girl like this ... a married 
+woman who knew all the secrets of sex ... was probably married to 
+someone like Richard Burton ...! He didn't want any part of it anyway! 
+He wanted to go home to Jan and the twins ... to Jan especially, and 
+kiss her ...!
+
+Randi came out first, still wearing her mini, but Christ, he didn't 
+need a program to know that she didn't have a damned thing on beneath 
+it! Her hose was gone and she had skin like satin! Her full, 
+uninhibited breasts were quivering and jostling maddeningly inside the 
+flimsy dress with every step she took ... and she was walking right 
+toward him.
+
+"I'm with you, Darling," she said softly, coming up to the arm of his 
+chair and reaching down to touch his shoulder with her soft hand. "Or 
+... don't you like me ...?"
+
+"W-What ...? D-Don't be silly! Of course, I like you!" he heard himself 
+gulp as she turned around, sat onto the chair arm, then, slid down into 
+his lap ...
+
+Darrel Jenkins laughed gutturally. Gil couldn't see him ... he was too 
+engrossed with the enchanting face smiling upward into his. Her swollen 
+damp lips and her intoxicating breath were like the wine he'd been 
+drinking ... rare vintage. Her long-lashed green eyes looked hungrily 
+up at him, and subconsciously, he sensed his eager hand moving toward 
+her full, erect breast. He saw her tiny skirt falling back, revealing 
+the enticing sight of her full soft thighs ... maybe even a copperish 
+wisp of cunt-hair! He swallowed tightly, all other thoughts obliterated 
+from his brain suddenly, only the pink oval of her mouth and tongue 
+between the even white teeth were real as he lowered his head and 
+kissed her ... kissed her ... kissed her hungrily while his hand sought 
+and kneaded the firm and resilient flesh of her full breast inside her 
+dress ...
+
+"Squeeze them, Darling!" she whispered, secretly. "Squeeze them tight 
+... I love to have my breasts squeezed and bit! Do you like to bite 
+girl's breasts?"
+
+Gil couldn't even speak! He tried, but nothing came! The sound and feel 
+of her voice, the fragrance of her breath and the meaning of her words 
+set his cock into a pounding hardness that left him breathless.
+
+Her tits were unbelievable! So erect and full, with elongated nipples 
+standing out a half-inch from the spherical flesh, hard like smooth 
+marbles, and she began to squirm on top of him, her near-naked buttocks 
+worming down onto his hardened shaft.
+
+"C-Christ ... let's get out of this room ...!" he rasped.
+
+"Yes, Darling ... I'd like that," she whispered, continuing to undulate 
+her full, rounded asscheeks in tiny lewd circles against his still 
+growing cock. "It feels so nice and big pressed into my bottom; I want 
+to see it and hold it ... to kiss it and suck it for you ..."
+
+"Jesus Christ!" Gil gasped. He was thirty-eight years old, and he could 
+never remember being so sensuously moved by the mere fescennine 
+suggestion of forbidden sex, as he was at that moment. Not even his Jan 
+had ever moved him like that!
+
+She smiled warmly, and whispered again: "Will you kiss my pussy for me, 
+Lover?"
+
+"Damn! Just let me at it!"
+
+"Mmmmmmmmmmm ... I'm going to love you, Darling ... I just know it ..." 
+she murmured. "Come with me ... I'll show you where ..." Then, she got 
+to her feet and had taken his hand ...
+
+... Suddenly, Jan made a little snoring sound beside him, bringing him 
+back to the immediate. He looked over at her and drew the sheet up 
+further to cover her lovely, naked breasts. God, she was so beautiful, 
+and he loved her with all of his heart ... she had to know that! They'd 
+always enjoyed so many things together ... Still, she'd made him feel 
+so damned sexually inadequate their entire married life ... never 
+seeming to get enough no matter how long or hard he sweated over her 
+... Yet, there'd been a time, just before they had left Tucson, that 
+he'd felt certain they were reaching a new harmony, but since they'd 
+moved to the ranch, whatever they had nearly discovered had flitted 
+away from them.
+
+Christ knows, his own drive was strong enough, and he doubted that hers 
+had lessened one iota, but, in these past weeks he could count on the 
+fingers of one hand the times that they'd made love ... and each one 
+had been a disaster on his part. He just couldn't satisfy her! It was 
+no goddamned wonder that she'd given up slipping into something sexy of 
+an evening, or suggestively trying to seduce him in the cute little 
+ways that only the two of them secretly understood ... he couldn't take 
+care of her and she'd obviously grown tired of fiascoes. But it hadn't 
+been until a few hours before at the club and he'd seen her shuttling 
+sluttishly from one man to another that it had struck him; she might be 
+having an affair! or affairs! Christ, was it possible? His own Jan? 
+Fucking other men? He still couldn't believe it ... or was it just that 
+he didn't want to believe it? Shit, he wasn't taking care of her, and 
+she was too much of a woman to go without! She had to have it!
+
+Damn! Damn! He shook his head miserably, tears burning in his eyes as 
+he looked over at her. Poor darling, she was stupid drunk; thank God, 
+she didn't suffer hangovers ... but she was drinking more and more 
+every day ... as if she were trying to defy him ... just as she tried 
+to taunt him on the way home by fumbling with his pants and trying to 
+get his prick out, then talking as filthy as possible ... Christ, it 
+was all his fault! He'd let her down ... she and the twins ... not 
+intentionally, maybe, but he had! If only there was some way he could 
+whip them away from all this ... back to Tucson perhaps ... but he 
+couldn't, not now ...! He'd gotten himself in the goddamned bag, all 
+right, and the worst was yet to come for his darling ...! God almighty, 
+what could he do ...? What ...?
+
+Jan gave a start, grunting aloud and pushing away the sheet. Gil stared 
+at her exposed, beautiful breasts in all of their enchanting loveliness 
+... then, they became Randi's intoxicating globes once more ...
+
+... The tall redhead was walking toward the bed in the room where she 
+had led him. He had already stripped his clothes away and climbed 
+drunkenly onto the satin coverlets to wait for her. Smiling with her 
+inimitable warmness, she had raised the mini over her head slowly, 
+tantalizingly, revealing her breathtaking, white voluptuousness, her 
+long-lashed green eyes locking on his throbbing hard prick as she came 
+forward. She said: "Lover, it's beautiful ... I can tell from here."
+
+"L-Like your tits!" he'd gasped, watching them dance and sway 
+provocatively to her every movement, then she folded a knee onto the 
+bed, leaning forward, and they jutted out like lush, pink-capped, 
+melons ...
+
+"Would you like to fuck them with it, first, Darling ...?" she invited 
+softly, her delicate use of the lewd word and her obscene suggestion 
+bearing not the slightest trace of vileness for him. She climbed onto 
+the bed and came close to him, her soft hand immediately going down to 
+his hair-covered pelvis and gently grasping his cock. He choked out a 
+groan at the warm and soft touch of her hand. She partially sat beside 
+him, her long legs folded in a Z, her auburn tresses falling over her 
+shoulders to veil her thrusting tits, and began to knowingly stroke his 
+pulsing rod. "Would you ...?" she repeated. "And I'll suck it when you 
+cum. I like it that way for starters ..."
+
+"Starters? Jesus Christ! What do you do for enders ...?"
+
+She laughed, easing down on the bed beside him, letting go of his shaft 
+and encircling her arms around his neck then smoothed her hands down 
+his back, drawing him toward her as she rolled onto her back and he was 
+half up over her; she was completely in command; he'd felt like a child 
+...
+
+"You're not one of them, are you, Lover?" she said softly.
+
+"One of them ...?"
+
+For a moment, she was silent, her enchanting eyes searching his. "How 
+did you ever get involved with Darrel Jenkins?"
+
+"H-He's my boss ... I mean, he's Chairman of the Board of Trustees of 
+the bank I manage ..."
+
+"I see ..." she said, tracing her fingers lightly through the blondish 
+hair on his chest. "I like you, Gil. You're not an animal ... and 
+usually, it's animals ... Now, I won't have to pretend ... I know I'm 
+going to love whatever you do to me ... or make me do to you ..."
+
+She was whispering; he swallowed tightly, feeling her magnificent body 
+hot and tight against his own. She rolled toward him, tighter into his 
+arms, offering herself, her thighs snug against his own tensed ones, 
+her belly a soft and luscious sensation. Christ, he wished he hadn't 
+drunk so much! What was she talking about ...? Animals? And he'd 
+thought he'd blow his mind when she said, I know I'm going to love 
+whatever you do to me ... Or make me do to you! His cock throbbed 
+lustily against the silken pubic curls of her reddish, hair covered 
+mound. He felt her firm breasts digging pointedly into his chest, and 
+her arms were around his neck pulling him to her. He let his own 
+encircle her slender waist and draw her lower portions tighter to him.
+
+"L-Listen ... I'm just a dumb guy, Randi ... and I don't know what this 
+is all about," he stammered. "But Darrel said you had a husband ... 
+something about a swap club ... well, I've got a wife at home, too, and 
+I love her ..."
+
+Suddenly, her lips smothered his face! Her long nails dug into the 
+flesh of his back and she continued to kiss him, squirming her enticing 
+loveliness smotheringly against him.
+
+"That ... that's the most beautiful statement I've heard in ages, 
+Lover!" she said excitedly. "Loving your wife ... and you meant it!"
+
+"Yes ... of course, I meant it! I do!"
+
+"I know, I know! It's beautiful to hear!" Randi hissed. "It's really 
+beautiful, and I love you all the more for it! Oh God, it's going to be 
+heavenly with you ... I just know it is ...! Please, Lover, fuck me, or 
+something ... right now ...? Y-You want to, don't you?"
+
+Gil felt his prick throbbing like an axe-handle against her soft belly. 
+She was clinging to him hungrily, caressing the hollows and tensed 
+muscles of his back with soothing, long-fingered hands in her obvious, 
+building desire. Shit, she was too luscious to be real ...!
+
+"Gil darling ...? You do want to, don't you ...?" she repeated 
+anxiously.
+
+"Y-Yes ...! Yes, I do! B-But I'm not very good ...!"
+
+"Oh Lover, you couldn't be anything else ... and I want you so bad 
+...!"
+
+"Christ!"
+
+"Now, Darling, now!"
+
+"P-Put it in!"
+
+"I'd love to!" she breathed, moving expertly beneath him until he felt 
+her hand grasping his cock once more and he choked aloud. "Don't be 
+afraid to cum when you're ready, Lover ... then, I'll show you new ways 
+... even when you think you're completely empty ... and you'll cum 
+again and again and again for me! After, you can take them home and 
+show your wife ... but tonight, you'll do them with me ... and I hope, 
+before Sara and Darrel join us."
+
+Her words registered slowly, but they eventually did and he repeated: 
+"S-Sara and Darrel ... join us ...?"
+
+"Of course, Lover. Didn't you know ...? That's his thing ... an orgy 
+...!"
+
+Her words buzzed through his befuddled mind hazily while she 
+manipulated him between her warm lush thighs and he found himself on 
+top of her, his cock still clutched inside her warm hand. A momentary 
+vision of Jan's sweet face materialized in his brain but he brushed it 
+away; fuck, he didn't want to think of anything but the enrapturing 
+exhilaration sweeping over him! Wild sensations raced through his loins 
+as he raised himself to look down at his position between her 
+widespread, receptive thighs, and he saw her slender white hand wrapped 
+possessively around his thick cock, gently working its heavy foreskin 
+back and forth over the glistening, purple glans ... then, she raised 
+her luscious crotch lewdly and he watched her draw his cock-head upward 
+through the smooth vale separating her gorgeous asscheeks and 
+tantalizingly splay the copperish hair-lined flanges of her moist, pink 
+cunt, opening her coral split licentiously to his lust-filled eyes 
+while she continued to tease the nub of her clitoris with its 
+satinlike, rubbery tip.
+
+"Fuck!" he gasped. "Put it in! Put it in!"
+
+"A-All right ... there, my lover," she whispered, quickly placing the 
+heavy knob at the mouth of her vaginal channel. "Give it to me! Quick 
+and hard!"
+
+Gil barely knew what he was doing; his desire was blinding him! He 
+thrust without mercy, driving his rock-hard shaft up into the 
+lubricious and wanting raw flesh of her cuntal-hole like a demon, 
+hearing her groan loudly in her throat with the pain-pleasure and 
+feeling the velvety hot walls of her passage enclose around his rod as 
+might a clutching fist!
+
+Immediately, he was buried to the hilt, his bloated balls wedged into 
+the smooth, hairless crevice between her rounded, white buttocks; he 
+sensed the tiny clamlike mouth of her womb beneath the tip of his 
+prick-head as she grunted and winced once more. He drew out of her and 
+charged again and again, as if these were his finest moments, while she 
+whimpered and cringed in under him ... until finally, she began to lift 
+her enchanting crotch salaciously up to meet his plunges, and the 
+harder he rammed, the higher up she raised her moist hole to receive 
+him.
+
+"Oh ... oh Christ!" he gasped, abruptly. "Y-You see? I'm ready to cum, 
+and you're just beginning ...!"
+
+He stopped suddenly and dropped down on top of her, flattening her full 
+breasts beneath his broad chest as he struggled inside himself to hold 
+back his orgasm.
+
+"No, Darling! Don't stop! Just keep fucking! I'll cum with you!" she 
+urged. "Don't you see, I was getting ready, too! You don't have to be 
+afraid or ashamed ... my God, not you, my lover! You're beautiful, and 
+your cock is wonderful ... so thick and long ...! Honest, Darling ... I 
+wanted to cum the minute you shoved it into me ...! Remember, the first 
+one doesn't count anyway ...!"
+
+Gil could only stare down at her beautiful face in awe. Christ, no 
+woman had ever made him feel so utterly masculine in his life! He 
+kissed her passionately, tasting her tiny tongue and the warm sweetness 
+of her breath. She clung tightly to him, her arms in under his and 
+locked behind him, her thighs drawn back to his ribs, her legs wrapped 
+over him so that her heels were pressing into his buttocks as she 
+undulated and writhed beneath him, her warm and snug cuntal-flesh 
+clasping and sucking at his cock with little muscular spasms.
+
+"Who ... who are you, really?" he questioned, his lips a fraction of an 
+inch from hers. "Why're you doing this ...?"
+
+"That's certainly an untimely question," she replied softly and with an 
+obvious parry.
+
+"That's not an answer."
+
+"Because I love you, Darling," she hissed, increasing the lascivious 
+undulation of her hips while her seemingly trained pussy grasped and 
+pulled at his aching cock feverishly.
+
+"All right ... You're lying, but I guess I don't want to know anyway."
+
+"You're sweet and wonderful, Gil Martin! Later, I'm going to suck your 
+beautiful cock until it cums right in my throat!"
+
+"Christ ... and I'll lick your cunt!"
+
+"Till I cum?"
+
+"And then some ...!"
+
+"Oh ... oh, Lover darling! Fuck me good, now ... before they come in 
+...!"
+
+"Shit, I'll cum right off!"
+
+"Me too! Hurry! Fuck it hard, Darling! Now! Fuck it hard ...!"
+
+He did, he flicked his hips in a decisive movement that drove his 
+pulsating cock with a fleshy, resounding smack back into the receptive, 
+clutching channel of her excited pussy, temporarily ending all but 
+immediate hedonistic thoughts for him, only the carnal rapture of the 
+moment. There was nothing but the sensation of his heavy cock buried 
+deep inside the hot walls of her moist, grasping cunt ... nothing 
+except the mind-shattering pleasure of this beautiful creature who 
+seemed to want him as badly as he needed her.
+
+He found himself thrusting furiously, soaring his long, frustrated 
+prick up into her warm and tight hole with unique, violent force, 
+ramming and pounding, the flow of her secretions coating and easing the 
+snug, velvety tunnel into her belly with every lunge, until at last the 
+throbbing, lust-bloated head of his thick rod nudged her cervix and 
+once more his charged balls crashed hard against the smooth vale 
+between her widespread asscheeks.
+
+Shit, he'd never known such a feeling of exultation in his life! Jan 
+had never done this to him; he wasn't just a man; he was the man! 
+Already, his balls were churning wildly; he'd blow a load into her that 
+she'd never forget! And he could do it again and again, too! Christ, he 
+knew that suddenly! Fuck, what a woman she was! His brain reeled 
+sensually! His cock throbbed all the way to his navel, and his balls 
+ached to his asshole ... and that felt as if it might come unraveled 
+any second!
+
+"Oh God, my lover, what a magnificent cock you've got!" she gasped 
+hotly, while the thought flitted vaguely through his glazed brain that 
+she was provocatively goading his mounting climax. "Ooohhhh ... I'm 
+going to suck it down into my throat and draw your delicious cum right 
+out of it!"
+
+"Y-You luscious bitch!" he hissed, then kissed her, biting her lips and 
+sucking at her tongue voraciously as his cock raced savagely into her 
+soft belly. His hands clutched at her lush breasts, squeezing and 
+twisting their marble-hard nipples while she whimpered passionately and 
+drew her thighs back higher and higher! "Christ, I'll chew your cunt 
+until it bleeds in my mouth!" he warned her, breathlessly. Damn, he was 
+going to squirt like a bull in a minute!
+
+"And ... and I'll suck your balls and lick your asshole, my lover!" she 
+whispered wantonly.
+
+"Fuck! I'm going to flip!" he groaned. "Your cunt's like velvet smeared 
+with warm honey!"
+
+"And ... and your cock is a delicious pile-driver! I love it, Darling! 
+Let me have it forever! "Ooohhh ... just let me suck it ... and fuck me 
+all over with it!"
+
+"In your sweet little asshole?"
+
+"Oh, Darling, I'd love it in my ass ...!" she gasped.
+
+And that did it! Just the mere thought of his heavy prick obscenely 
+stretching the tiny pink hole between her lovely asscheeks was all that 
+he needed! "Oh ... oh shit! I'm going to cum, Randi ...!"
+
+"Yes, yes, Lover! Me, too! Let it cum ... oh God, yes!" she managed. 
+"Ooohhhh ... harder, harder ...! Give me everything you've got, my 
+precious!" she coughed, driving her heels high into the flesh of his 
+back. Abruptly, she pulled back her legs even higher, draping them up 
+over his shoulders and presenting him with the full, defenseless plain 
+of her upraised crotch.
+
+He gaped at her expression and knew that she wasn't pretending. Her 
+eyes, like her teeth, were locked tightly together, while her face 
+twisted and strained as her orgasm swept over her.
+
+"Oh God! Oooohhhh ... now, Darling ... I'm going to cum! Fuck! Fuck! 
+Ooohhhh beautiful fuck ...! It's good ... goooooood! I-I love you ... 
+love you! Don't stop ... ever, ever, ever ...! Now! I'm 
+cuuummmmiiinnnngggg!"
+
+She cried out in a guttural wail, the overwhelming frenzy of her orgasm 
+startling him for a moment and curtailing his own. Suddenly she was 
+holding her legs back on either side of her head with clutching hands, 
+until the whole of her hungrily sucking, pink vaginal crevice was 
+offered up to him to use however he would! She thrust her crotch up at 
+his loins with bruising force, her lovely mouth falling open loosely, 
+her nostrils flaring, a near shrieking cry escaping her as she screwed 
+herself up onto his cock and clung there while the hot, moist walls of 
+her cunt-flesh milked his driving cock ravenously.
+
+Her ecstasy quickly revived his own climax and he continued to pound 
+into her, feeling the warm rush of viscid, female orgasmic fluid 
+bathing his plundering cock, flooding his shaft and balls ... and as 
+she jerked and lurched beneath him, spasming wildly, the mouth and lips 
+of her luscious cunt pulling at his prick feverishly, her breathing 
+labored in short, deep gasps, he sensed his own hot, thick sperm racing 
+the length of his pulsating stem in erotic enchantment, racking his 
+frame as it spurted from the top of his cock far up into her soft, 
+quivering belly. It convulsed and gushed around in unending delight 
+inside her and she ground her crotch up tightly against its buried 
+depths.
+
+"Oh, Lover, Lover, Lover! My God! Fill me with your cum, Darling!" 
+Randi moaned, her thighs quaking, her belly trembling with the 
+unleashed pool of pleasure he was squirting into her.
+
+Gil fell forward, collapsing on top of her, feeling his warm, mucid 
+semen mixed with her own delectable juices, back-washing his rapidly 
+deflating shaft. Christ, it seemed unbelievably and enchantingly 
+without end, until she, too, in exhaustion, gave one last writhing 
+spasm, jerking to a final lifelessness to lay shamelessly and 
+beautifully still, her heart pounding in her breast beneath him.
+
+"Oh ... Lover, Lover ..." she whispered, running her fingers through 
+his damp hair. "W-What were you saying about not being very good ...?"
+
+Gil couldn't contain his warm chuckle of proud elation. Christ, he 
+couldn't believe it himself ... he'd given her a piece of fucking, all 
+right, but it hadn't been his great prowess that had been responsible; 
+he knew now ... a real woman could bring the best out in any man ... if 
+she wanted him bad enough ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Perhaps he'd known that all along too, if he'd wanted to face it, Gil 
+thought, as he lay there unmoving beside the partially covered, 
+sleeping form of his naked Jan. She slept open-mouthed in her drunken 
+stupor, her luxuriant wealth of long, coal-black tresses fanned crazily 
+over the silk of the pillow, her pleasing, firm breasts rising and 
+falling in an even slow tempo with her breathing. Simply loving a man 
+or woman was not enough ... the goddamned word alone was too deceiving! 
+Or was it just too misused? Yes, she loved him, just as he loved her, 
+but she hadn't loved him enough to want him as Randi had wanted him!
+
+Or, had that been his fault, too? No, not entirely, he realized, still, 
+he'd been, at least, as much to blame as was she. Both of them were 
+guilty of letting it grow stale between them. He'd tried to substitute 
+money and luxuries for his sexual failings, while she in her damned 
+near-nymphomaniacal drive, had obviously given up with him rather than 
+suffer frustration and unfulfillment any longer. And Christ almighty, 
+could he blame her for that ...? Not now, maybe before, but not now ... 
+after spending a night with Randi ... a night of orgiastic abandon so 
+debased and wanton that now it hardly seemed possible it could have 
+happened!
+
+Oh Christ, if only there was something he could do! Some way he could 
+change it all, scoop these precious people up and carry them off to 
+some faraway place where no one could ever find them ... and they'd 
+have each other ... just each other ...! God almighty, what was he 
+saying? What was he thinking?
+
+He shook his head suddenly as if to throw off the cob-webs of 
+subconscious lust that had been slowly webbing his licentious brain 
+ever since ... maybe before, Randi! His Katie! That's who he was 
+thinking of! His own sweet and beautiful baby! Damn, he ought to burn 
+in the fires of hell for even conceiving such thoughts! But he couldn't 
+help it ... he couldn't! Nor could he get out of his mind the warped 
+idea that Lee and Jan too often looked at one another with forbidden 
+desire in their eyes! He'd seen them; watched them ... studied the 
+little mannerisms his lovely wife displayed so affectionately around 
+their son ... and ... and he couldn't help but wonder if Jan had 
+noticed his own permissive hands when he was next to Katie ...!
+
+Goddamn! What was going to happen to them ... all of his beautiful, 
+beloved family? What would Jan say when he told her what he had to ... 
+what he'd planned and wanted to explain last night at the club, before 
+she'd gotten completely out of hand? Would she be willing to help him? 
+God knows he'd be more than willing to forgive any indiscretion of 
+hers; he could understand the circumstances that had driven her to them 
+... but would she understand his plight and help him in the only way 
+she could? Or ... or would she just desert him ... let him sit and wait 
+for them to come and get him ...?
+
+A cold tremor ran the length of Gil Martin's frame. He tried to shake 
+it off. He'd even lost track of time, but the sun was streaming through 
+their window. A few minutes ago ... or was it an hour, he'd heard 
+someone in the hallway and a door close. One of the twins, no doubt. He 
+looked at his watch ... 7:45. Christ, he couldn't lay there any longer. 
+Maybe ... maybe, if he went and talked to Jenkins again ... at least, 
+stalled him off ... but that wasn't going to help him at the bank. And 
+Jan was still too loaded to try and make sense with. Fuck! Fuck! How 
+had he ever gotten himself into such a situation? Why hadn't he quit 
+when he was ahead? Greed, avarice, that's why! Loot! Money! Bread! He'd 
+wanted it, and Jenkins had assured him the race-track was going in 
+there ... he'd gotten the information from Senator Wentz, himself! Oh 
+God ... He had to do something!
+
+He looked over at the slack face of his sleeping, lovely wife.
+
+"Jan ..." he spoke softly, placing his hand on her rib cage and gently 
+jostling her. "Jan ...?"
+
+"Hungh ... wh ... what? Mmmmmmmmm ... let me sleep ... so tired, Honey 
+... so tired ..." she mumbled, never opening her eyes as she turned her 
+back to him and thrust her bottom upward toward his face, the sheet 
+falling away to reveal her luscious buttocks.
+
+Gil sighed heavily, then covered her. He turned onto his back again and 
+reached for a cigarette, lighting it.
+
+It was futile, anyway, he decided, letting the smoke breathe from his 
+lungs. He'd overplayed his hand, and now he had to pay for his losses. 
+It wouldn't take long ... ten years ... fuck it! He'd go prune his rose 
+bushes ... enjoy some of it before they took him away! At least, he 
+always had his memories ... and he'd never forget that Randi ...
+
+... She'd held his face cradled in the soft, sweet-smelling hollow of 
+her neck, while his one hand gently stroked her left breast. Slowly, 
+she eased her legs down on either side of him, forming a protective 
+berth between her thighs where he might lie, their damp pelvises and 
+drenched genitals caressing each other's lovingly.
+
+"What a real man you are, Lover," she whispered. "I mean real ... no 
+fraud. God, I haven't cum like that in ages."
+
+"You're just being kind," he said, wanting to hear more.
+
+"No! It's the truth! Generally, I only pretend. It's easier that way 
+... just to play make-believe, get them off quicker and finish it!"
+
+Gil brought his face from the soft silken flesh of her neck and laid 
+his cheek onto her shoulder. He looked up at her eyes that were staring 
+at the ceiling. He said: "Are you a prostitute, Randi?"
+
+She smiled slowly, still not looking at him, although her soft hand 
+continued to tease his hair.
+
+"That's a nasty term for what I'm supposed to be ... but I guess it 
+gets decidedly to the point. Once, I was a singer ... an excellent one, 
+too, or so considered at the time ... a contralto with perhaps a season 
+or so away from the Met. Would you believe that, Gil Martin?" She made 
+a cynical sound of laughter. "Then ... then, I met my future husband. 
+Frankly, I despised him from the first moment I laid eyes on him, but 
+he was relentless. He made me sick and I told my manager that, but he 
+... he was a weak man ... and I was weaker. You see, I was born into 
+the poverty of the West Virginia coal-mines. I never wanted to see 
+those days again ... so, I listened and was married secretly. Few 
+people know about it, and most could care less, I'm sure ... unless it 
+made the spread of some sordid front-page." She sighed heavily. "The 
+trouble with my husband is that he's nothing less than an animal ... a 
+depraved, vicious animal. He not only believes in promiscuity, but he 
+demands complete loyalty ... else he destroys you! And ... and I don't 
+want my parents to know the truth ... even being the unimportant little 
+people they are there in Wilksbrake ... I don't want them to know ... 
+It would break their hearts ... Now, do you understand, my Lover?"
+
+Gil continued to stare up at her lovely face. He could see the tears 
+dribbling down her cheeks and raised a hand to wipe them away. "N-No, 
+Baby ... not quite. You're saying ... saying that you do this because 
+you have to ...?"
+
+"Y-Yes ... I have to," she answered him. "But I find that I'm one of 
+four other wives who are, one way, or another, forced into this 
+international game, but truly, it's not all as bad as it sounds. We 
+live in unbelievable luxury, have the finest of everything, and meet 
+the most fantastic people ... like you, Lover."
+
+Gil made a grunting sound. "I know now that you're making fun of me 
+..."
+
+"Oh God no, Darling! I'm not!" she replied quickly, twisting onto her 
+side to hug him to her. "I meant it ... every word I said ... honest, 
+Darling! Please ... please believe me?"
+
+She had pulled his face tight to her; it was still in the hollow 
+beneath her chin, but her magnificent breasts had bulged up to near-
+smother him. Her fingers played in his hair and he could feel her long 
+sensuous body working against his own as he lifted his face for air.
+
+"Who ...? Who is he?" Gil gasped.
+
+"Who ...? I thought you knew, Darling," she said, easing down into the 
+bed until her lips were even with his. "Him ... Darrel ... Darrel 
+Jenkins ... that gargoylish bastard God sees fit to let live on His 
+earth!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+The shock of her revelation took long seconds to instill itself in the 
+recesses of his own wine-sodden mind ... but it did. Suddenly, he 
+realized that she was trying to kiss him and he gave his lips and mouth 
+to her, playing with her tongue teasingly with his own, and sensing a 
+feeling of sheer delight with her presence. Christ, in truth, he'd 
+never known a girl like her. She was the absolute!
+
+He let his tongue war with her tiny one, then, she sucked his into her 
+mouth and began to play with it. He wanted to talk, but couldn't. She 
+pressed and squirmed her voluptuous loveliness tight against him while 
+she continued to vacuum his mouth, and he felt her moist cunt splayed 
+with open lips against his thigh, rubbing provocatively up and down. 
+Finally, she released his tongue and mouth, then, she said: "Please, my 
+Darling, don't ask me any questions? Just let it be you and me ... no 
+matter what they do when they come in ... let it be you and me ...?"
+
+She was half on top of him now. He could feel his cock stirring 
+pleasantly into a second hardness. Her cunt was like another mouth 
+sucking at his thigh, and her soft, slender hands were flitting over 
+him like spiders. Fuck, he didn't care about Jenkins, anyway ... only 
+this delicious creature who had come out of nowhere to be with him. She 
+was like an apparition ...! He gazed up into her face ... "You're 
+beautiful, Randi! Whatever you want ... your wish is my command ...!"
+
+"Oh ... Oh God, Darling ... I want to suck you! Let me suck you, then 
+..." she whimpered.
+
+"It ... it's still soft ..."
+
+"That's the way I like it!" she gasped, slithering down him suddenly 
+until her lovely face with her long reddish hair was taunting his belly 
+... her enchanting, open mouth directly above his feebly stirring 
+prick.
+
+"Shit!" he gasped aloud from the mere delight of the thought of what 
+she wanted to do.
+
+He raised his head to watch and saw her take his limp cock in her hand, 
+her eyes drowsily half-closed as she lowered her face, her little 
+tongue slipping from between her separated lips to lick at his prick! 
+He couldn't help but think how it had been in her cunt, and that it was 
+covered with the now sticky ecstasy of their climaxes, yet ... yet, she 
+was licking it as if it'd been submerged in honey!
+
+He felt what had been a spent member of his body give a lusty lurch and 
+spring into half-hardness. Her eyes still remained closed as she licked 
+it from his balls to its tip on every side, her luscious breasts 
+quivering with her movements, her long auburn hair tantalizing his 
+belly ... then her ovalled lips slipped down over the thickening shaft, 
+encompassing it as she sucked upward again and again to repeat the act.
+
+A super-aching throb traversed through his loins and belly. Fuck, she'd 
+sucked it into hardness! But he wasn't used to it and it felt like a 
+length of cord-wood pulling at his pelvis. He'd propped himself onto 
+his elbows to watch her and she'd twisted herself so that he could see 
+everything she was doing. She held his prick at its thick base so that 
+it stood erect for her, and as he watched mesmerized, she drew his 
+foreskin a half-inch above it, then slid her tongue down inside in a 
+swirling motion, until he could see its tip agitating the glans of his 
+cock inside his prepuce, rotating wildly as if she were trying to bore 
+right down into his loins this way!
+
+The sensation was overwhelming! His rod felt as if it would burst! And 
+then, her soft warm hand was caressing his balls and she was working 
+herself over on top of him ... between his legs ... letting her one 
+free hand slip beneath his thigh to press it into the air, then, the 
+other leaving his sac to do the same! He found himself on his back ... 
+his legs raised high, her luscious sucking mouth smothering his prick 
+...
+
+She raised her head. "Hold them back, Lover! Hold your legs back high!" 
+she ordered, and he did, never questioning, but lifting himself until 
+he lay practically on his shoulders and she began to lave and wash him 
+with her tiny tongue.
+
+He sensed the moist lingual member moving down the length of his now-
+throbbing cock and playing at its base before moving to his balls. 
+Then, it swept over them, from top to bottom and bottom to top, 
+moistly, delightfully, until one side was suddenly engulfed within a 
+hot, sucking vacuum ... then the other, and he knew she'd had them in 
+her mouth! The hairy crevice of his ass was next, and he sensed her 
+delicate hands on his asscheeks, spreading them wider open to her as 
+she bathed it with the saliva from her mouth ... and then, his asshole! 
+But first, came the delicious sweeps of her tongue on both inner 
+asscheeks, a half inch away from it, painting them salaciously before 
+she found the raised circle of his hole and began to play with it with 
+the tip of her probing tongue!
+
+Christ, how he wished he could suck it right inside him there! She 
+pressed eagerly, trying to pop it open, and he relaxed himself to the 
+fullest degree, but only the tip ever penetrated, and momentarily, he 
+thought he might lose all of his mental capacities if she didn't stop!
+
+She did, and she didn't! She returned to his balls, licking and sucking 
+them before working her way back up the underside of his now, aching 
+cock ... then she took it back into her mouth and he felt her swallow 
+... swallow a second time until she had swallowed its husky knob into 
+her throat, the buccal motions continuing as she seemed to draw his 
+shaft right down into her gullet ... and he knew she wanted him to cum 
+there!
+
+"Christ!" he gasped. "Turn around! Bring your cunt up here where I can 
+get at it!"
+
+She did, quickly twisting about to come down over him on all fours, yet 
+never letting his swollen prick from her throat and sucking mouth. She 
+placed her knees snug against his ribs on either side of his body, her 
+rounded, full white buttocks spread so that the slightly opened pink 
+split in her copperish, hair-lined crotch was but a tongue-length from 
+his watering mouth. She pressed her luscious ass down closer to his 
+face, a quivering moan of anticipation vibrating his rod with an erotic 
+urgency that caused his asshole to tingle.
+
+Gil's brain swam with the rekindled lust that was seizing complete 
+control of him once more. Nothing or no one in the world mattered, only 
+the building sensations in his belly and loins and the exotic creature 
+who was obscenely straddling him, sucking his cock eagerly while he 
+stared in growing salacity at the delectable vision of her enchanting 
+crotch with its auburn curly hair lining the fleshy lips of her moist, 
+coral pussy. With his thumbs, he slowly drew the tender flanges apart, 
+feeling the shudder course through her as he exposed the dewy, pink 
+fissure to his greedy eyes, the sensitive raw flesh glistening with 
+tiny pearlish droplets from both her passion and the fucking he had 
+given her. He raised his mouth to the warm pulsating lips and licked 
+them with trembling tongue, licked and circled their ragged edges, then 
+laved through the hot, velvety flesh, his saliva mixing with both of 
+their cum as she moaned licentiously around his aching cock.
+
+He could see nothing through the arch of her gorgeous crotch and thighs 
+but her full rounded tits hanging, their hardened nipples burning 
+against his tensed stomach, yet he could imagine her contorted face and 
+the thickness of his shaft thrust between her sucking lips. Then, 
+abruptly, her asscheeks began to waggle for more vigorous action as she 
+increased the twirling of her tongue around the satiny, rubberlike 
+thickness of his heavy prick's blood-inflated head.
+
+Gil caught his hands up over the fleshy orbs of her ass and drew her 
+down to him, thrusting his stiffened tongue deep up into her hot, moist 
+vagina, causing her humming once more, to vibrate his cock 
+provocatively in her sucking mouth and throat, while she screwed her 
+clutching little hole down onto his wildly spiraling tongue. He sensed 
+her lips creeping further onto his shaft and the muscles of her throat 
+working as she swallowed almost rhythmically, his loins tensing and 
+jerking, and he realized that she was trying desperately to work his 
+shaft down into her throat to his balls. Its head throbbed and jumped 
+insanely with the nerve-tingling lick of her tongue caressing its 
+sides, then, she began to work her head up and down gently and he 
+imagined the pink inner-flesh of her lips being pulled out grotesquely, 
+clinging to the thick shaft as she sucked it voraciously, her mind 
+feverish with the carnality of the act. He felt her breasts swaying and 
+dancing against the hairy flesh of his naked belly from the short up 
+and down motion of her pumping torso, and momentarily he envisioned his 
+Jan sucking him this way; it was her lovable cunt that his tongue was 
+slithering in and out of, and the small, elasticlike, viscous hole his 
+mouth was glued to belonged to her ... then all thoughts raced from his 
+mind ...!
+
+The door had opened and Darrel Jenkins, with Sara, entered ... smiling 
+as they approached the bed, their eyes sparkling in lascivious 
+fascination ... and they were both naked!
+
+"Don't stop!" Darrel said graciously, his smile becoming a lurid grin 
+as he came close to gently place his hand on Randi's ass and look down 
+into Gil's face that was half-smothered in the opened, glistening pink 
+crevice of her luscious cunt.
+
+Gil knew that his own eyes must be bugging out of his skull ... but it 
+wasn't because of the interruption, he'd half-expected that ... it was 
+the near-nauseating sight of the little monster's deformed body. His 
+breastbone and delineated ribs appeared about ready to tear through the 
+almost-chalk-white covering of skin, and when he half-turned, Gil saw 
+the distorted hump of his left shoulder blade; his lower-legs and 
+thighs seemed to be of an equal size in circumference, and his belly a 
+fat little pod, but the phenomenon was the massive length of tubular 
+flesh that grew from his hairless pelvis, its reddish knob only 
+partially visible inside the prepuce in its present flaccid state. 
+Christ almighty, it was the biggest thing he'd ever seen on a human 
+being ... if this gargoyle could be considered human! It had to be nine 
+inches long just hanging there, and the tremendous sac it half-hid 
+should contain the balls of a bull!
+
+"We don't want to interrupt," Sara put in, and Gil merely glanced at 
+her, aware that at any other time he would have been overwhelmed with 
+her naked loveliness, for she was in every way the voluptuous equal of 
+Randi ... except that she like his Jan, was fringed erotically in black 
+... but the shocking spectacle of Jenkins' sickeningly twisted body had 
+nearly destroyed his desire. "We merely want to join you ..." Gil heard 
+Sara finish.
+
+Darrel Jenkins chuckled, then reached down in under Randi to cup and 
+squeeze one breast cruelly.
+
+"You always did have the biggest tits, Randi baby," he hissed between 
+clenched teeth, and Gil felt the vibrations of her groan travel the 
+sagging length of his shaft.
+
+"Aren't they excitedly wound up with each other, though?" Sara said, 
+feverishly. "Look, Darling, Randi's sucked his cock right down into her 
+throat ... here! You can see it throbbing ...!"
+
+Gil felt like a freak, himself, something abnormal on exhibition as he 
+sensed Sara's small hand suddenly caressing his balls and he lay there 
+with a mouthful of Randi's luscious cunt while he stared up into the 
+agate eyes of Darrel Jenkin's depraved face. Then, he saw the little 
+gargoyle's finger only inches from his nose, probing at the raised, 
+fleshy circle of Randi's anus. Christ! He wanted to kill him ...!
+
+"Both of you, roll onto your side ... don't stop sucking each other, 
+just ease over," the little man ordered and Gil saw his tremendous 
+prick give a lurch as it started to swell into hardness. "I haven't 
+fucked this doll's ass in ages ... Sara, go over to the dresser there. 
+In the top drawer you'll find an assortment of strap-on dildos. Pick 
+yourself out a six-inch one ..." he chuckled lewdly. "I don't think old 
+Martin here can take much more the first time around."
+
+Gil couldn't believe his ears! Immediately, rage began to mount inside 
+him and he started to lift Randi's spread crotch away from him, but to 
+his amazement, her legs seemed to tighten, her whole body tensing as if 
+to hold him securely in position as she agilely rolled onto her side, 
+taking him with her. For a moment, he felt as if he were caught in a 
+version of a wrestler's scissors-hold ... until it dawned on him that 
+she was desperately trying to keep him from flying into a rage!
+
+Somehow, he had managed to keep control of his anger, lending himself 
+to his beautiful Randi's urgency; then he nuzzled his lips, mouth and 
+tongue tighter into the moist raw flesh of her warm, quivering cunt to 
+lick and thrust, her hair-fringed pussy-lips grazing his cheeks, and he 
+felt her suck his cock deeper into her throat, her warm hand enveloping 
+his pulsating balls as she affectionately squeezed and milked them.
+
+For a moment, he'd nearly forgotten Darrel Jenkins and Sara, but their 
+added weight to the bed reminded him ... until he felt soft and warm 
+smooth flesh snuggling in close behind him, her full, hard-rippled 
+breasts grazing and pressing into the muscles of his back, while the 
+contours of her lush, satiny body filled the hollows of his own. He 
+sensed the silken hair of her pelvis against his asscheeks and her hot 
+thighs tight against the backs of his. Christ, he tried to imagine the 
+obscene picture the four of them must make ... male and female on their 
+sides enwrapped in a lascivious sixty-nine act, with opposite male and 
+female crowding close behind both participants, one with a tremendous 
+human ... or was it inhuman ... prick, and the lovely dark-haired 
+beauty wearing a dildo! Shit, it had to be something out of De Sade!
+
+But if she thought for one fucking minute she was going to sodomize him 
+with some goddamned plastic rod, she better think twice ...
+
+"P-Please don't do anything we'll be sorry for, Darling?" she whispered 
+into his ear, kissing his neck then nipping at his earlobe. "We'll be 
+punished ... he's not a gentle man, Gil Martin. Please ... I'll make it 
+nice for you ..."
+
+Gil wanted to say something, but with a mouth full of squirming cunt it 
+was difficult ... and his own prick felt as if it were going to shatter 
+from the incessant sucking of Randi's throat muscles drawing and 
+pulling at it while she massaged and squeezed his aching balls. He was 
+going to cum a second time all right; there was no longer any question 
+about that, but the growing pressure of another climax was a mixture of 
+pain-pleasure he'd never imagined ...!
+
+"Just give yourself to it, Gil baby," Sara was whispering. "I promise 
+you, it'll be heavenly. And look into the mirror ... you'll be able to 
+see everything, Darling ... It'll help ... Please ... please don't 
+fight me ...?"
+
+Her entreaties baffled him, and there was no doubt but what she was 
+actually worried. He withdrew his mouth from Randi's cunt and Randi 
+seemed to raise her thigh as if she understood. He hissed: "What the 
+hell are you talking about, anyway? What're you to him that he can make 
+you do whatever he wants ...?"
+
+"Like Randi ... I was his wife for awhile ... and when he gets sick of 
+wives he forces them into his international swap circle ... God, Gil 
+Martin don't try to fight it ... just help us now! I promise, I'll be 
+gentle ... see?" she insisted as he felt her finger playing with his 
+asshole like it was a tiny prick, taunting and probing at it, while 
+Randi sucked wantonly on his shaft and crazy sensations spiraled 
+through him!
+
+Then, he saw the mirror that reflected the whole preposterous, obscene 
+spectacle, but before he could visualize all of it, Darrel Jenkins' 
+massive prick and balls blotted out his view, and mere inches from his 
+eyes, he gaped with bated breath as the little monster pressed the 
+huge, moist head of his cock against the tiny circle of Randi's 
+puckered little asshole. Christ, it was an impossibility! The 
+unbelievable, swollen knob would never fit into her without ripping her 
+passage fiendishly ... yet, Christ almighty! She was pushing her 
+quarter-sized nether hole back against it licentiously ... and Gil saw 
+it pop open like a wizened tiny mouth and the tip of his horrendous 
+shaft slip in! He felt his cock sucked into her gullet vibrate to the 
+volume of her loud groan around it, and she squeezed his balls tightly 
+as his own sphincter suddenly opened wider and a smooth round object 
+pressed relentlessly into him!
+
+Subconsciously, he clamped his lips around Randi's clitoris and with 
+working tongue, began to suck and lave it frenziedly, his eyes staring 
+at the obscene sight of Jenkin's huge prick worming into the tender 
+pink hole in front of him, the little bastard's ugly and bloated balls 
+practically brushing his own face ... while insensible sensations were 
+racing through his loins as the plastic rod attached to Sara's pelvis 
+was squirming into his ass-channel setting off jolts of wild 
+salaciousness to cloud his brain!
+
+Had anyone ever tried to tell him that he could be a party to such a 
+Roman Circus, he probably would've tried to beat them senseless ... but 
+in all truth, the lust that was overwhelming him was beyond human 
+reason! The sight of Jenkins' cock gouging into Randi's lasciviously 
+stretched little asshole while she wantonly skewered her channel back 
+onto it was enough to set even a sane man off ... but he wasn't sane 
+any longer ... not with the sodomizing shaft that Sara had slipped into 
+his own asshole ... until he could feel the soft little bowl of her 
+belly and her hairy loins against him there ... and there was something 
+that the stimulated shaft was prodding that was lifting him right out 
+of his skull! He couldn't help but thrust his ass back at it as she 
+continued to slide it up into him in a cadence that matched his sucking 
+of Randi's clitoris, and her own buccal caresses of his swallowed cock!
+
+Shit! He was going to cum! There was no holding it back! He felt the 
+squirming of Sara's fingers between his ass and her pelvis and knew 
+that she was fingering her own clitoris. Wildly, she'd begun to thrust 
+the plastic rod up his ass while she clung tightly to him, rolling and 
+squirming her full erect tits against his back as she finger-fucked 
+herself. He saw Jenkins' cock now buried to the hilt in Randi's 
+asshole, her glistening lubrications making it shine when he withdrew 
+the colossal shaft, the little gargoyle's balls rolling massively with 
+every thrust. He plunged his tongue into the depths of her lubricious 
+vagina and felt her quiver and begin to suck harder on his submerged 
+cock in her throat.
+
+"We ... we're all going to cum together, aren't we?" Sara said 
+suddenly, her voice quivering. "All of us now ... on the tenth stroke! 
+Try to! It'll be beautiful! Cum together ...!"
+
+Shit! Gil doubted if he could wait until the tenth stroke! His balls 
+had already signaled warning! He felt the unwinding sensation taking 
+place deep, deep somewhere in his groin! The fucking rod thrust up his 
+ass was prodding his prostate ... an unbelievable delight! There was no 
+use trying to hold it ...!
+
+Then, he sensed Randi's thighs tighten against his cheeks as she worked 
+herself frantically back and forth between his tongue and onto Jenkins' 
+cock. There wasn't any question ... she was going to cum ... and now!
+
+Suddenly, weird, choked screams filled the room and he realized their 
+muffled sounds came from Randi with his cock completely absorbed down 
+into her throat! She was cumming, her delightful crotch spasming 
+insanely as he sucked and licked her clitoris unmercifully, clutching 
+at the soft spheres of her asscheeks while Jenkins thundered his 
+monstrous cock between them, and as he stared he saw the little beast's 
+balls begin to heave and he knew he was squirting his load up into her 
+bowels ... even as his own cock jerked once ... twice ... and began to 
+pump out his thick sperm into her sucking gullet with sense-shattering 
+spasms of erotic ecstasy!
+
+Oh Christ! After this, there could be nothing left! Nothing! The 
+fucking world would probably end ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+But it hadn't! It went on and on ... the captivating existence of 
+Darrel Jenkins that demanded he be a part of. There had been more such 
+nights ... such celebrations of their land ventures and profitable 
+investments ... until he'd met all five of the gargoyle's wives and 
+listened to their plights over and over ...
+
+Strange, he realized now as he slowly and quietly dressed, how 
+unimportant another person's dilemma was when it didn't touch you. Each 
+one ... all of them, had asked for help, and in self-preservation he'd 
+ignored them. He really wasn't much of a man, was he? But what could 
+he've done against the power of Darrel Jenkins? Nothing! In truth, 
+nothing! Yet ... might as well face it, Gil ... you wouldn't've if you 
+could! You were too happy with all of the loot he was pouring into the 
+coffers that the Martins were living up. You needed that money just to 
+stay even, and then suddenly it happened. He'd brought Randi back for a 
+night ...!
+
+It had been a spontaneous thing: Randi had only to take him to the 
+bedroom when he'd hugged her to him and began to kiss her face all 
+over. She seemed out of her mind with joy, while he wasn't sure but 
+what he might lose his own wits in the happiness of seeing and holding 
+her again.
+
+"I've never forgotten you, Gil!" she gasped.
+
+"And I dream of you night and day!" he gasped, running his hands over 
+her near-naked body.
+
+"Oh ... oh Darling, what can we do? I love you so ... and ... and he's 
+a monster! He'd kill me if he ever knew ...!"
+
+"I know! I know!" Gil panted, holding her protectively to him, wanting 
+to give her courage but knowing no way. "Oh Christ ... he's got me in 
+the bag! In the bag, Baby! We ... we bought some land for a race-track 
+that isn't going to materialize. I'm into the bank two-hundred thousand 
+with no collateral, and he knows it. Today, we found out the deal had 
+fallen through ... now, if I can't pedal that land ... and who wants 
+it? But ... if I don't I'm dead ... dead, Baby, dead!"
+
+Randi pressed away from him gently. A tiny smile spread her sweet face. 
+"And of course, he won't help you. That's his way of eventually 
+imprisoning people ... always on a gradual basis ... until you're 
+suddenly overwhelmed by the impossibility of it ..."
+
+"But, why me? Christ almighty! I've got nothing he wants!" Gil spat, 
+shaking his head and moving away from her. "I'm no woman he can make a 
+tool of ..."
+
+"Of course you're not," Darrel Jenkins said, easing the door open and 
+entering their room. He smiled broadly, grotesquely. Then, he chuckled 
+out loud. "Sorry, Gil, but the room's bugged ... purposely, of course. 
+Randi knew it; I told her earlier."
+
+Gil looked at the voluptuous redhead who had turned from him, as if 
+unable to face him any longer. She dropped her head and looked toward 
+her hands.
+
+"May I leave now, Darrel?"
+
+"Sure ... of course, Baby," Jenkins replied softly, swinging slowly to 
+watch her walk from the room without glancing back, then, turning to 
+face Gil. "An enchanting creature, isn't she? Of all my wives, I think 
+I prefer her most. Exciting tits and an enchanting ass ..."
+
+When she'd turned her back to him, Gil realized she had done so to save 
+herself ... the same self-preservation ... and then, she was gone. He 
+turned to Jenkins.
+
+"What's this all about, Darrel?" he questioned, taking a step forward. 
+"You knew that racetrack wasn't going in there. The City Council voted 
+against it three days ago! Nick Douglas told me this morning ... you 
+were there!"
+
+Darrel Jenkins continued to smile. He walked over to the bed and sat 
+his deformed frame on the edge of it. "I knew," he answered softly.
+
+"But why? Why didn't you tell me? You're well aware that I had to make 
+a loan ... a sizable loan to cover my half ...?"
+
+Jenkins chuckled. "Yes, Gil, I knew that, too. Just as I know how broke 
+you are ... and how you'll be sucked right into prison unless I cover 
+for you ... which I'm willing to do ..."
+
+"Y-Y-You're what?"
+
+"You heard me well, I'm sure, Gil," the deformed little man said, 
+regaining his feet and walking absently about the room. "I'm ready to 
+save your ass ... your worthless ass ... for what value it has to me."
+
+Gil stared at him, completely blank in his mind on what might come 
+next. Nevertheless, he said: "And ... and what is that ... that value, 
+Mr. Jenkins?"
+
+The little man stood with his back to him. He turned slowly at Gil's 
+words and smiled. "I thought you knew already," he said, scratching 
+obscenely at his crotch. "Your lovely family. Gil ... your wife and 
+daughter ... lovely girls ... I've admired them for ages, especially 
+your Jan ..." He crossed the room once more with his back to Gil. "Yes 
+... it seems that we might be able to work something out for you, 
+Martin ... I mean, God knows, I wouldn't want you to go to prison, eh?"
+
+Gil was dumbfounded. He could only stare at the monstrosity. And then, 
+it all slowly registered, every single word he had spoken ... its full 
+meaning enshrouding him slowly, but overwhelmingly.
+
+"You ... you bastard! You can't mean ... can't mean what I think you 
+do!" Gil spat, his anger mounting into blinding rage as he stared at 
+the little man.
+
+Jenkins saw it. But he seemed anything but frightened. He said: "Don't 
+try anything foolish in your ire, Gil. It'd only be a mistake. I've men 
+in the apartment tonight purposely. You see, I had an idea you wouldn't 
+quite understand the first time ... eh?"
+
+"You're a fucking fiend! You miserable little ogre!" Gil spat 
+viciously.
+
+Jenkins' face grew solemn for a moment, then relaxed into its perverted 
+smile once more. "I'm sorry you feel that way about me, Gil. You know, 
+I kind of liked you ... even though you're a stupid individual ... 
+money-hungry and like that. All the same, my deal still holds." He came 
+closer, his agate eyes leveled fiendishly. "Your wife for ten years of 
+your life, Martin! Your wife and lovely daughter! You see ... I have a 
+hell of a yen to fuck them both ... my way!"
+
+
+
+Part Three: LEE
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Lee Martin sat by the window from where he had watched the sun rise. He 
+had awakened an hour before dawn, unable to sleep or think of anything 
+but what Millie had told him. She was pregnant! And what were they 
+going to do about it? Whamo! Right smack in the friggin' mouth! For 
+eons, he'd just sat and stared at her. They'd gone to her house from 
+the stinko-party, in the wee-hours, of course, and plodded right into 
+her bedroom, stripping to ball-it in the same old style ... no prelims, 
+no anything, just fall to.
+
+Why be wary? The good judge and Millie's mother were undoubtedly at the 
+Links club-house as were his own parents, not expected before the first 
+crow pissed at daybreak. Hell, even if the club burned down and they 
+were forced home early, they'd never look in to find out whether their 
+daughter was home or not ... anymore than his folks would ... so there 
+was no sweat.
+
+"I-I'm pregnant, Lee," she'd said, sitting on her side of the bed. She 
+might've whapped him in the face with a wet towel!
+
+"Pre ... Pregnant ...?" he'd stammered, wilting backwards and rolling 
+onto his naked side to stare at her.
+
+She lay down beside him, stretching out, her arm draping over her face, 
+half-hiding it. "Pregnant!" she repeated, "knocked up ... going to have 
+a baby ... your baby, Lee Martin!"
+
+He gaped at her, his mouth drying out. She started to sit up, then, lay 
+back down, her fantastic tits spreading all over her chest like hand-
+molded, yeast-filled globs of creamy bread-dough. Her unequaled and 
+delightful firm tits were the stellar attraction in any room she ever 
+entered or left. They'd captivated him, and he couldn't think of a guy 
+he knew who wouldn't like to get his hands on them ... and she was 
+aware of it ... Maybe, maybe, they had, he thought momentarily!
+
+"Y-You sure? I mean ... how do you know?"
+
+"How do you know the time? You examine a clock, eh? I went to a doctor 
+... a doctor in Tempe," she answered, not looking at him.
+
+He studied her subconsciously, lying there on her back, long and 
+luscious, admiring her lengthy raven hair ... like his Mom's, he 
+thought ... heavy over her shoulders ... and sexy ... yeah, sexy ... 
+Man, she was an attractive chick, all right, with a wide, sensual-
+mouthed, warm smile ... and dark eyes like his Mom, too ... with legs 
+and an ass that guys gaped after. But shit! He had no deep feeling for 
+her! She was just a good-time, swinging doll! Jesus Christ, he didn't 
+want her to be knocked up!
+
+"This doctor ... he could be wrong, eh?"
+
+"No chance, Baby. I've had the frog-test," she answered miserably.
+
+"There's nothing left but the spawning! I'm up! Now, what?"
+
+"Hell ... I don't know right off hand ...! Give me a minute to digest 
+it, will you?"
+
+"Take five," she answered sarcastically.
+
+"Thanks ..."
+
+She'd stirred beside him, then sat up abruptly. "Shit!" she spat. "I 
+know you don't want to marry me!"
+
+"M-M-Marry you? Jumpin' Christ, Millie, I'm only fifteen! And what're 
+you ... almost seventeen? Man, what a beautiful pair we'd make trying 
+to cut it in this fucking establishment! Of course, I could always get 
+another paper-route like I had in Tucson ...!"
+
+"Oh, don't be moronic, Lee!" she threw at him, twisting so that he 
+could see the tears on her cheeks. "It wouldn't make any difference 
+anyway! Don't you suppose I know the score? All you wanted was a girl 
+who would fuck!" she went on, lowering her face into her hands, crying 
+with her long black hair draping beautifully over her shoulders in 
+front and behind. "And ... and I was that girl ... because I loved you, 
+Lee Martin ... and God knows, I still do!" Suddenly, she twisted about 
+to glare viciously at him. "You got my cherry, too! There were a dozen 
+guys after it ... not kids ... men! But you got it!"
+
+She'd told him that any number of times before, but how the hell would 
+he know; he was no cunt authority. All right, it wasn't any canal with 
+the locks open, but it hadn't felt like an unexplored, rippling creek 
+either! Horseback riding had destroyed her hymen, she'd insisted ... he 
+couldn't've cared less ... he found himself concerned now! 
+Nevertheless, he blurted: "Okay, okay! You've made a point!"
+
+He swung out of his adopted side of the bed. Christ! What did a guy do 
+at a time like this? She was a sweet kid, and he'd fucked her from 
+every angle known, including a few, maybe, that they'd invented, but 
+he'd never flashed any ring under her nose! So they were lay-lovers ... 
+there wasn't anymore to it than that! Shit! What in Christ's name did a 
+stud do? He was still in high school! A thing like this could suck the 
+starch out of his whole life! So she was fragrant! Hell ... hell, maybe 
+it wasn't even his! Maybe she'd been taking some whang on the side that 
+he didn't know anything about! Why not? She could've been ... he'd 
+never kept tabs on her! Besides, he'd tried to play it careful; she'd 
+claimed to be on the pill and he'd invariably reminded her. Oh sure, 
+the stuff wasn't infallible, but it was supposedly ninety-nine and 
+forty-four one-hundred percent sperm-proof ...!
+
+... His thoughts were suddenly shattered. Katie was coming out of the 
+stables; she was moving in a huff with that miserable wolf behind her, 
+not two inches away from her ass ... and she didn't look one inkling 
+like the doll who'd walked into the building some forty minutes before.
+
+Lee straightened upright and watched her. Her hair was a mess, and her 
+skirt and blouse had the appearance of being walked over. Besides that, 
+he could read the expression on her face ... and it was anything but 
+amiable.
+
+Something was grandly amiss, he decided with a mental flourish, and ... 
+and he'd bet his ass that it had to do with that Chicano; he'd watched 
+his stealthy entrance, too. That lecherous old bastard! If he'd done 
+anything to Katie ...! Not that she couldn't take care of herself, but 
+sometimes, weirdo things happened!
+
+Whatever, he knew he'd just have to wait and see. Katie was a clam ... 
+and there was small use of jumping to conclusions where she was 
+involved. If she wanted to tell him, she would ... and if she didn't, 
+forget it ...
+
+Anyway, nothing was the same between them these days. Once, he 
+reflected, they'd been pretty close, naturally close ... He thought 
+about it reminiscently ... pleasantly ... She'd walk around her room in 
+one of those short, gauzy nighties, nothing else, and he'd been able to 
+see right through it ... her budding young tits and ass ... the twinge 
+of hair on her pussy ... damn her, she'd known he was eyeballing her, 
+too! Christ, as just a little girl she'd had the unbelievably developed 
+tits of a grown teenager ... and she'd known that as well ... as well 
+as she'd been certain he would come into her room before going to bed 
+...!
+
+Remembering, he realized now how close he'd come ... how bad he'd 
+wanted to hug her to him ... how he'd plan it before, then go in ... 
+but he'd never had the nerve! She had wanted to, he was sure! They'd 
+both wanted something that had to do with each other, but they'd never 
+known what! Christ, she was his sister ... his very own twin-sister! 
+Was that the reason? Were they really, actually a part of one another 
+...? Shit! Shit! Shit! It didn't matter anymore! The good things were 
+all gone ... left in Tucson ... like his Peggy! Nothing mattered ... 
+except the lousy black shroud that was trying to engulf him .
+
+Millie was pregnant! Christ! He had to talk to someone! What ... what 
+would Mom say? Mom ... his beautiful, voluptuous Mom! His buddies had 
+moms, but they didn't look like her! Shit, she was something else! Even 
+the guys said that, but what the hell did they know? They'd never 
+watched her take a bath, or walk around her room in all of her 
+enchanting, naked loveliness as he had every day for six months! How 
+would they, or anyone know? Not even the old man ... he was like a 
+eunuch in a harem when he stared after her ... but then, he never 
+thought of anything but bread these days, anyway ...
+
+Lee felt his prick give a healthy lurch as he pictured his Mom's nude 
+beauty and squirmed in the chair. Fuck, he couldn't keep her out of his 
+mind any more than a few minutes at a time ... and when she was gone, 
+Katie was there! What the hell was wrong with him, anyway? He got 
+plenty ... like Millie ...! Millie! Jesus Christ! Millie ...!
+
+He'd talk to Katie ... she was coming! He had to tell someone! She was 
+his twin; she'd understand ... help him ...! Hell, he couldn't tell the 
+old man! He'd probably come unglued! Wonder what was going to happen at 
+the lousy bank when the news got out ... especially, seeing that it was 
+Judge Stone's daughter ... as if she didn't have a cunt or something!
+
+He bolted to his feet and began to walk the floor. He listened, hearing 
+Katie's feet on the stairs, then he moved toward the door. Christ, he 
+wanted so much to talk to her ... yet, as her footfalls neared, then 
+passed his room, he knew he couldn't open the door. It was too late 
+between them; they'd built a barrier ... when once, they'd been so 
+close ...
+
+He swung away and paced aimlessly. Fuck! He loved her! What the hell 
+was it that made him get on her back ... like the night before with the 
+pot? Was he afraid someone was going to harm her ... or just take her 
+from him? Damn, he really loved her ... his baby sister ...! Baby? She 
+was actually older than he was ...! But he loved her ... she was his 
+pet to look after, his loving sister who wore the nightie like a 
+goddess ... like his Mom ...!
+
+He shook his head and stumbled about the room. Millie's revelation was 
+twisting him inside out! There wasn't any other way! She'd have to get 
+rid of it ... an abortion, or something ...! Hell, there just wasn't 
+any other way! Their parents would never forgive them the stigma an 
+illegitimate kid would rouse in Breynar ... But to find a doctor to do 
+it ... that was going to be something else ...!
+
+Suddenly Lee heard someone stirring in his parent's bedroom and moved 
+tactically to his own clothes closet. He brushed aside a strategically 
+hung old skirt of his to reveal his private peek-hole, a carefully 
+reamed-out circle the size of a twenty-five-cent-piece that he had 
+accomplished with a pen-knife. It looked directly into his folk's 
+closet but was near-undetectable from their side ... at least, it 
+hadn't been discovered in the six months he'd enjoyed its usage. Of 
+course, when their closet-door was closed he could see nothing, but it 
+being a sliding affair, it was more often left open ... and he'd played 
+voyeur to some damned exciting shows, though he couldn't say too much 
+for the old man's stamina, but his beautiful Mom never seemed to get 
+enough ... and he could see it in her face when she was alone, 
+dressing, or just primping, and even more-so when she was lounging away 
+the hours. Those were the times that really got to him, when his cock 
+would get as hard as a monument just watching her and knowing she was 
+alive with excitement ...
+
+His dad passed in front of his view and Lee could see that he'd donned 
+old clothes, not his usual golf-togs for Saturday morning. His Mom 
+still slept; he could see her long black hair fanned out over the 
+silken pillow. Christ, she was something else! But what was the old man 
+up to? Were they going to be graced with his company today? Must be 
+Jenkins had let him off the hook ... told him he could play houseboy 
+for a change. That ugly bastard!
+
+Christ, how he hated that little hobgoblin! He couldn't help but 
+believe if it hadn't been for him that they'd still probably be in 
+Tucson ... poorer, but happier ... and he'd be with Peggy ... with no 
+goddamned knocked up Millie Stone ...!
+
+Disconcertedly, Lee Martin plodded back to his window-side chair and 
+dropped into it. The fucking world was an asshole of a place, anyway! 
+Hell should be a welcomed relief ... if there was such a spot! His 
+brain was a muddle of emotions; the mere act of peeking at his mother 
+had stimulated him, as always. But the belly-sinking thought of Millie 
+Stone being up lessened its usual effect considerably; then, there was 
+his concern for Katie and wondering if that goddamned Juan had tried 
+anything with her ... He'd kill the ugly bastard! Shit ... if only he 
+could talk to her ... if they could just confide in one another, the 
+way they used to before Darrel Jenkins had disrupted all of their 
+lives!
+
+Damnit, what he needed was sleep; he'd only had a little over an hour 
+when he'd bolted upright in the bed thinking of Millie. He still wore 
+only his shorts and decided to try it again, getting up from the chair 
+and walking over to throw himself onto the sack. He heard his parent's 
+bedroom door open and close and his Dad's footfalls moving along the 
+hall, then descending the stairs. Evidently the rose bushes were going 
+to catch it today ...
+
+He lay on his stomach, his pecker still half hard, and ground it 
+against the mattress with little rhythmic movements of his lean hips, 
+causing immediate erotic sensations in his loins and belly. Hell, now 
+he wished he'd fucked Millie one last time before leaving, but he'd 
+been so goddamned upset that all he could think of was going, not 
+cumming. He wished to hell he had her there right now ... he'd stuff 
+her so full of cock her eyes would pop out ...!
+
+It wasn't any use; he couldn't sleep. He got from the bed, his swollen 
+rod poling out the front of his shorts, and found a cigarette. He 
+wished it was a joint; Christ, he was about ready to blow his cool! 
+Between the lustful agitation his cock was giving him and the mental 
+aggravation tormenting him, he didn't know where to turn. If only he 
+could talk to someone ...
+
+Rapid footsteps on the stairs and in the hallway interrupted his 
+thoughts. He heard them hurry by his room, then his parents' door 
+opened and closed quickly. For a long moment, he remained motionless, 
+just dragging at the weed ... finally, he went to his peek-hole ...
+
+He saw his father sitting on the bed beside his Mom and she was awake, 
+lying on her back with the sheet beneath her chin, looking up at him 
+and listening. The old man was holding her hand and talking fast, but 
+his words were indistinct to Lee ... and he looked like he was going to 
+burst right out crying any second ...!
+
+"Oh God, Jan ... I'm sorry ...!" his Dad blurted, then dropped his 
+face, shaking his head back and forth. "I ... I didn't know ..." The 
+rest was muffled and Lee couldn't make it out. Suddenly, his Mom 
+shifted her position, moving higher in the bed onto the pillow, the 
+sheet falling away to reveal her magnificent tits, and he felt his 
+prick give a lusty jerk. There was an expression of awe on her lovely 
+face that half-frightened him ...
+
+"Y-You mean ... that unless I go to bed with Darrel Jenkins ... he'd 
+let you go to prison ...?" she was saying, her expression one of utter 
+disbelief. "He ... he can't mean it, Gil ... my God ...!"
+
+"Oh shit, he means it, all right, Jan!" his Dad spat. "I-I never 
+realized what a fucking monster the sonofabitch is!"
+
+Lee was as much shocked by his father's choice of words as he was at 
+what his Mom had just said. He'd never realized that his father 
+possessed such a gutsy vocabulary and momentarily he felt the 
+generation gap between them narrowed considerably; but the disgusting 
+horror of his Mom's words was ricocheting nauseatingly in his brain, 
+their full meaning slowly and sickeningly being interpreted by his 
+tired, overworked mental facilities. Jesus Christ, the thought alone 
+was enough to make him puke ... his beautiful Mom being fucked by that 
+ugly little miscreant! Shit, he'd kill him first! He would, so help him 
+...!
+
+"... Darling ... Darling, why didn't you tell me before?" his Mom was 
+saying and holding her arms open to his Dad. "D-Didn't you know I 
+would've helped you ...? I love you, Gil ...!"
+
+Lee couldn't help the little twinge of jealousy he felt as he saw the 
+tears in his mother's dark eyes, her lush trembling lips and heard the 
+quiver in her voice. Then, his father was inside her arms leaning down 
+while she hugged him tight and he began to caress her firm white tits 
+and kiss her lips and eyes ... and her whole sweet face, and the erect 
+mounds of flesh in his hands ... his tongue licking at their already 
+hard nipples ... and his Mom began to squirm noticeably beneath the 
+sheet.
+
+"Damn, Baby ... what have I done to you ... and the kids ...?" his Dad 
+gasped.
+
+"Darling ... it's not too late, don't you see?" his Mom half-whispered. 
+"Together, we can overcome anything ... no matter what ... even Darrel 
+Jenkins ... but we've got to save Katie from him ...!"
+
+"You ... you mean, that you'll do it ...?" Lee heard his father rasp 
+under his breath. "You'll let him ...?"
+
+"I-I'd do anything to save you from anguish, my darling," she replied. 
+"You or the twins ... But ... but let's not talk anymore right now ... 
+Undress and make love to me ... I need it so much ...!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+A shower and thorough cleansing of her genitals had helped to restore 
+Katie's general good-nature, but she still couldn't throw off the 
+feeling of revulsion that her act with Juan Chaverez had left with her. 
+Her darling pets were different, but to think that she'd actually 
+sucked that dirty old man's prick ...? She could hardly believe it'd 
+happened ... yet, it had, and repulsive as the thought was, still 
+something masochistically stimulating about it that caused her vibrant 
+young loins to tingle excitedly ... and she knew in her heart that she 
+would willingly do it again!
+
+She had slipped into her favorite green peignoir to cover her nakedness 
+and stretched out on her bed, surprised that she wasn't completely 
+spent after her wild ordeal ... that those frenzied little 
+fermentations could leap instantly alive inside her belly as she 
+relived the whole wanton scene again in her mind. Lord, would she ever 
+get enough, she wondered? She felt almost insatiable and couldn't help 
+but wonder if she wasn't cursed with some inherent drive from either, 
+or both, of her parents. God, right now she could almost do it all over 
+again ...!
+
+Genghis, as if instinctively, arose from where he lay beside her bed to 
+cradle his massive head on her soft belly. He whimpered and she petted 
+him fondly. Damn, his drive was as unquenchable as her own, she 
+thought, knowing that if she gave him half a chance he'd have that long 
+nose right between her soft thighs again ... Lord, she had to get a 
+hold of herself!
+
+"Lie down, Genghis! Go back and lie down!" she ordered, in an attempt 
+to eliminate temptation.
+
+Better that she give some thought to the nasty little position in which 
+she'd placed herself with Juan. There was small doubt in her mind but 
+what sooner or later he would try to take advantage of it ... and 
+probably sexually. She'd undoubtedly thrown a scare into him with her 
+threat of "taking advantage of her," but she feared that would be 
+short-lived. He was too shrewd and too lecherous not to figure out the 
+hold it had given him over her. God ... if she only had someone she 
+could talk to about such a thing ...? If only she and Lee were closer 
+... as once they almost were ... when he would come into her room and 
+... Damn! There she went again! The mere thought of her brother 
+standing there in just his shorts as he used to was enough to set her 
+afire! And hadn't she visualized that it was his, or Daddy's cock she 
+was sucking all of the time she had mouthed and licked that terrible 
+old man's ...?
+
+Damn! Damn! she thought, swinging flusteredly from the bed. Nervously, 
+she paced the room, then glanced at her watch ... 8:30. It was still 
+too early for Lee to be awake, especially after the party last night. 
+She'd make a good guess that he'd gone to Millie's house and laid her 
+in her own bed ... that bitch! What Lee saw in her, she'd never know. 
+Just about every boy in school had bedded her at least once, and Katie 
+knew that Larry Beehman had been screwing her for three years. After 
+all, why not? He was her next-door neighbor ... but she doubted that 
+Lee knew any of it, or maybe he knew and didn't care ...! Sometimes, he 
+made her so damned mad! When they should be close and confide in each 
+other ... like right now, with all she knew about Millie Stone ... and 
+then, she could tell him about Juan and he would help her ...
+
+God, she was tempted to go to his room and try ... Maybe, if she'd just 
+make the first move ... kind of mend the fences ... But supposing he 
+flew into a rage once she'd told him everything, and instead of helping 
+her, went to Dad and Mom ...? Good God, she'd die with the shame ...!
+
+Oh, Lee ... Daddy ... please? Somebody help me before it's too late 
+...!
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+It was not that Lee had never watched his mother and father in the act 
+of making love ... he had, and on numerous occasions over the past six 
+months, since he'd installed his secret peek-hole, but he'd never seen 
+anything to match the vigorous performance his Dad was putting on this 
+morning ... and by the appearance of things, neither had his Mom!
+
+Right from the start, when his father had jumped up and torn off his 
+clothes until he'd stood before her naked ... almost boastingly naked, 
+Lee had noticed the near-awed expression of wantonness masking his 
+Mom's face as she seemed to feast her enchanting dark eyes on his 
+father's rock-hard prick.
+
+"Oh ... oh Gil, Darling ... I-I can't remember when I've seen it look 
+like that ... so big ... so hard!" she gasped, slowly working the sheet 
+down away from her with her feet as she raised to one elbow staring at 
+it, her small tongue licking at her lush lips moistly, her full white 
+breasts jutting forward provocatively with their nipples like dark-red 
+cherries as she finally lay completely exposed in her voluptuous, 
+creamy-white nakedness.
+
+Lee swallowed tightly. Christ, he could see perfectly, even to the thin 
+pink slit of his Mom's cunt between her slightly spread-open thighs and 
+nestled in the soft, curly, black hair fringing her luscious-looking 
+crotch. Then, she was leaning forward and reaching out toward his Dad's 
+husky prick. Hell, he'd studied with some disappointment the half-hards 
+his father usually wore when they balled and found himself wondering if 
+there was something wrong with him, or was that the way it was when you 
+got to be thirty eight? But this was no sickly looking, eunuch-prick; 
+it made him think of a purple-tipped ball-bat, and he couldn't help but 
+believe it was going to smack a round-tripper this morning!
+
+Still, he couldn't pass off the feeling of jealousy he experienced as 
+he watched his Mom's small hand encircle the thrusting rod, and as his 
+Dad moved closer to the bedside with a grunting sound, Lee gaped in 
+mounting lust at the licentious sight of her pressing his heavy 
+foreskin back and forth sensuously over its blood-engorged head ... her 
+face and mouth moving ever closer toward it!
+
+Fuck, his own cock had burst into a steel-hardness, and he couldn't 
+resist slipping his hand down inside his shorts to work the outer layer 
+of thick skin in a masturbatory motion. The sight of his beautiful Mom 
+performing so lewdly was almost more than he could take. Hell, 
+generally it was no better than a rabbit act, with his Dad hopping on 
+and off, no preliminaries and no extracurriculars ... but ... but Jesus 
+Christ ...! Mom was licking the end of his cock! He could see her tiny 
+pink tongue swiping at the seminal drops that had to be there with a 
+hard like that, while her hand had slipped down beneath to cradle his 
+heavy balls ... and then, open-mouthed, her moist tongue extended, she 
+was trying to work it into the split of his prick!
+
+Goddamn! They'd never gone at it like this! It was a crazy sensation, 
+but something was closing that generation gap between his father and 
+himself awfully damned fast! And his Mom! God, she was something else 
+again! What a doll ... knowing all of the beautiful things and using 
+them! He would never have believed that! He'd felt certain that licking 
+and sucking was a product of his own generation, what his parents would 
+call a perversion; yet, there it was taking place right before his eyes 
+... and groovily ... for now, his Mom had slipped her pretty mouth 
+right onto his Dad's heavy shaft and was sure as hell sucking it ...!
+
+Lee was so engrossed that he never heard the light tapping on his door. 
+Twice, it came ... then it opened and Katie slipped inside. She stared 
+at the empty bed and finally, around the room until she saw him in the 
+closet.
+
+For a long moment, she didn't move, trying to decide what he was doing. 
+He had on only his shorts, and they seemed stretched from behind as she 
+stared at his buttocks, their separating crevice faintly visible to 
+her. He was up next to the wall in the corner in a crazy position, as 
+if he were looking right through it at something ... For another 
+moment, she hesitated; maybe, she should sneak out ... No! No, she 
+wasn't going to! She'd come with a purpose in mind! It was now or 
+never!
+
+"Wh-What're you doing, Lee?"
+
+He spun around at the sound of her voice, completely surprised! He 
+stared at her, hardly conscious of the fact that his hand still held 
+his prick inside his shorts, while his brain functioned to enlighten 
+him of what had happened.
+
+"Win-What the hell do you want in here?" he choked, watching her take a 
+step toward him.
+
+Katie's eyes had immediately locked upon the stretched action inside 
+his shorts where his hand was submerged obscenely. The spectacle caused 
+wild little sensations to permeate her under-belly ... these abruptly 
+followed by fear. She'd embarrassed him ... caught him doing something 
+personal ... something that would shame him and God knows, she knew 
+what that meant ...!
+
+Abruptly, she swung about and started back toward the door while he 
+stared after her, the sunlight from the window outlining her firm, 
+naked loveliness through the sheer diaphanous material of her peignoir 
+... all of this in a split second, and he said:
+
+"Wait!"
+
+She did.
+
+He remembered his hand grasping his prick and jerked it free. She 
+looked at him, still holding to the knob of the door. Christ, she was 
+something ... with that long, golden hair ...!
+
+"I-I wanted to talk to you, Lee ..."
+
+"D-Don't leave ... please?"
+
+Katie heard his words; they were like nectar to her ... but mostly, the 
+tone of his voice. She let her eyes drop once more to the front of his 
+unbelievably swollen shorts. It was hard ... terrifically hard ... no 
+question about that! And the crazy little tinglings were racing through 
+her young belly and loins again ...!
+
+"I didn't mean to ..."
+
+"Come here," Lee heard himself say. It'd gone this far ... she'd come 
+in, caught him ... all right, it was now or forget it! "Come here!" he 
+repeated.
+
+She did, slowly, careful not to brush against his swollen, protruding 
+shaft that was extending the front of his white cotton shorts like a 
+tent-pole. His hand suddenly clasped her arm gently but firmly, and 
+steered her into the closet.
+
+She hesitated and looked up at him. "What ...?" she asked.
+
+"That little hole ... look through it ... Go on! Look through it!" he 
+whispered almost hoarsely.
+
+The scene that greeted Katie's eye caused her to gasp ... but not until 
+she'd reached the focal point of the room. Then, she gasped again! My 
+God! It was Mommy and Daddy ... and Mommy was ... was sucking his 
+prick! She couldn't believe it ... Mom lying there on the bed raised up 
+and holding her father's huge balls in her slender hand while she moved 
+her mouth back and forth on the end of his beautiful, strong shaft ...
+
+"Oh God!" she said aloud, half-turning to face Lee.
+
+"Shhhhhhhhhhh! Damnit, be quiet!" he hissed. "You want them to hear us? 
+Is she still sucking him ...?"
+
+Katie quickly moved her eye back to the little hole and stared. She 
+nodded her answer. She was sucking him beautifully, and drawing her 
+Daddy onto the bed at the same time by holding to his precious balls, a 
+gentle love-persuasion that brought him knees-first up over her as she 
+lay back ... him straddling her lovely firm breasts ... and then he was 
+easing it from her lips as if he intended to move down over her.
+
+Her Mom released it reluctantly and Katie heard her say: "Oh Darling, I 
+love you! I've wanted to do that for so long ... just as we used to! N-
+Next time, I want it to cum so that I can swallow it all ! Can I ...?"
+
+Katie couldn't believe the crazy jolts soaring through her at her 
+mother's lust-filled words! She knew exactly how that beautiful woman 
+felt, but above everything was the intoxicating sight of her Daddy's 
+hard cock ... the first time she'd ever seen it! God! It was 
+spectacular! And her Mom liked to suck it and swallow his cum ... just 
+the way she had wanted to with Juan! And she'd been so sure that her 
+desire was a curse ...!
+
+"What're they doing?" Lee whispered, moving in close behind her and 
+letting his hands encircle her waist to feel of her soft belly, while 
+his prick he eased slowly, experimentally, toward her full rounded 
+buttocks ... inching closer, closer, closer ... until his rod, 
+separated by his shorts and her gown, was like a flag-staff between the 
+lush underhang of her asscheeks! And she hadn't shied from him ... in 
+fact, if anything, he was certain she'd pressed backwards against him 
+in an almost inconspicuous, undulating movement!
+
+"They're ... they're on the bed ... and Daddy's ... he's kissing her 
+and feeling of her breasts ... Now, she's separating her thighs ... 
+opening them wide for him ... My God, I can see her ... her pussy so 
+plain! It's ... it's beautiful ... all moist and ready ...!"
+
+Lee thought that his throat and mouth would crack from lack of saliva! 
+The feel and smell of his sister so close to him had incited every 
+latent feeling he'd ever known for her. His hands seemed to be moving 
+of their own, and she was making no motion toward stopping them as they 
+slipped upward on the outside of her gown to slowly, but definitely, 
+cup her young full breasts! He heard her tiny gasp of excitement and 
+knew then that she was erotically pleased. If he'd been in doubt, the 
+now perceptive movements of her buttocks back against his pulsating rod 
+of flesh eliminated it! She was breathing in short little gasps and he 
+let one hand move inside her gown to feel the naked soft flesh of her 
+magnificent firm tit ... first one and then the other in forbidden and 
+intoxicating ecstasy. Simultaneously, he let his others hand traverse 
+down over her belly and inside her gown until he came to the puffy 
+sweet mound of her delicately-haired pubis.
+
+Christ! He was going out of his mind! She was like velvet ... his own 
+lovely sister ... his twin! Gently, he caressed and massaged the fleshy 
+area beneath the sprinkle of blonde hair that he knew grew there, while 
+she panted in his arms, her bottom working delightfully back against 
+his cock until there was no longer any question in his mind. He let his 
+lower hand move downward into the V between her thighs ... brushing 
+tenderly over her pouting cunt-lips, and dragging his finger slowly 
+upward to trace its split before he finally opened it and eased inside 
+to her clitoris where everything was damp, warm, and quivering.
+
+"Ohhhh!" she gasped. "Oh Lee ... ooohhh ... I've waited so long ...!"
+
+He couldn't believe his ears! "You ... you mean, you wanted me too 
+...?"
+
+"Yes, Yes!" she hissed, forcing her head back against his chest and he 
+kissed its crown affectionately. "Of course I did, you nut! You're my 
+twin, aren't you?"
+
+"B-But ... but, I thought ... Oh hell, I don't know what I thought!" he 
+said meaninglessly. "I wanted to! A thousand times, I've wanted to ... 
+but since we left Tucson, everything seemed to change ..."
+
+"I know. It did for me too," she said, suddenly easing her hand behind 
+her and downward to press between them toward his cock. "Please ... 
+take off your shorts and I'll get rid of this ..."
+
+He didn't hesitate. She spun around, pulling the peignoir from her and 
+smiling excitedly as she watched him step out of his shorts, her eyes 
+glued on his throbbing, hard rod.
+
+"Oh ... oh brother ... it's terrific, terrific!" she exclaimed, 
+reaching nakedly down to take it inside her hand. "Oh ... it's so much 
+bigger than I remember it!"
+
+"D-Don't talk too loud," he whispered, standing there proudly with his 
+young, lean loins thrust forward to show it off to its best advantage. 
+And as he watched her staring at it, his own eyes drinking in the 
+luscious beauty of her young, firm white body, he saw her begin to drop 
+downward to her knees, and he couldn't believe it ... knowing what she 
+intended to do!
+
+"Is ... Is it all right, Lee?" she questioned, looking up at him almost 
+pleadingly.
+
+"Oh ... oh Christ, yes!" he gulped. "Suck it, Sis! Will you? Please 
+suck it!"
+
+Katie let her hands trail down the smoothness of his slender rib cage 
+and over his hips, her brain racing madly with filled delight at the 
+thought of what she was about to do! It was almost like the fulfillment 
+of a prayer and her loins and belly were going mad with the galvanic 
+sensations soaring through them. She'd never believed it would really 
+happen! But here it was ... her own wonderful Lee's cock ... in her 
+hand now, making him jerk erotically from her touch, his beautiful cock 
+... so hard and big thrusting out from his loins! She held it 
+affectionately, while the other, she smoothed up and down the inside of 
+his muscular, hot thigh ... finally moving over to enclose his 
+seemingly bloated sac to feel his masculine balls inside! My God! She 
+could almost cum with just the thought of what she was doing!
+
+Lee gazed down at her as if he were drunk! He couldn't comprehend that 
+it was happening! She had his cock in her small hand, her sweet mouth 
+an inch or less from it, and her magnificent tits visible beneath! 
+Fuck! He'd cum if she put it between those pretty red lips! And then 
+... he saw her tongue lick out at his split, swiping away the fluid his 
+churning, overloaded balls had been harboring for two days! Finally, 
+she was licking it and working his foreskin back and forth ... then, it 
+disappeared ... right into her sucking mouth!
+
+He felt it all the way to his shoulder-blades! She was sucking and 
+laving her tongue insanely while her hand cupped and squeezed his balls 
+rhythmically ... too much ... too much!
+
+He had to force her off it and reached down to draw her up to him. "I'd 
+cum right now!" he gasped. "Fuck, Baby, I'd cum right now ...!"
+
+"I know! I wanted you too!" she whispered hotly, encircling his neck 
+with her arms and pressing herself to him excitedly.
+
+"No! Shit, I'd love it! But no ... another time!" he hissed, then 
+kissed her, letting his tongue play in her mouth and tasting himself 
+there. "I-I want to fuck you, Katie! I've got to! That's first! 
+Everything else is secondary!"
+
+Katie clung tightly to him. She could never remember being so utterly 
+happy in her lifetime. "I-I know, Darling," she whispered. "And I want 
+you to ... because you'll be the first man or boy who ever has!"
+
+"What?" he said, lifting his head to gape down into her lovely eyes. 
+"You mean, you've never yet ...?"
+
+Katie swallowed once, then she confided: "Only Genghis ... and he's 
+wonderful ..."
+
+"Wha ...? You mean that goddamned wolf has fucked you?" Lee choked, as 
+he stared down at her.
+
+She didn't look at him. "A ... a girl's got to have someone ..."
+
+Jesus Christ! He'd take the goddamned brute out and shoot him! He 
+couldn't imagine it! But she'd meant it, or she wouldn't told him! What 
+the hell! Fucking a wolf ...!
+
+"It's not as bad as you think, Lee," she said, almost pleadingly. "He's 
+like a lamb ... besides, he's not to blame ... it's my fault, I taught 
+him ..."
+
+Lee couldn't help himself. He clutched her tightly to him and began to 
+laugh under his breath, the obscene sight of her voluptuous young body 
+presented to the wolf in what had to be a salacious sight, suddenly 
+inspiring him carnally. Christ! That was the secret, wasn't it? To 
+each, his own? Thank God, she had a mind of her own!
+
+Katie didn't know how he was going to take it, or what he might do. But 
+she had to tell everything ... now that they were an inseparable team! 
+She'd rally and actually sucked his beautiful cock ... if only for a 
+few minutes. She knew she'd suck it again and swallow his cum while he 
+licked her pussy ... Then, suddenly, he was pressing her back to the 
+peek-hole ...
+
+"Tell me, what're they doing?" he hissed, smoothing his gentle hands up 
+and down her rib cage, then moving them around to caress her breasts 
+while she subconsciously realized he was lowering himself to his knee 
+behind her, and wild sensations began to stimulate her belly at the 
+thought of what he intended to do next ...!
+
+She looked through the little hole and saw their parents. Oh God, they 
+were fucking ... and fucking beautifully, but she couldn't simply tell 
+him that!
+
+"I-I can see them," she answered in a whisper. "I can see them 
+perfectly ... Mom's moist pink pussy and Daddy's beautiful rod plunging 
+right into it! He's on top of her, between her legs and she has them 
+spread wide, with her heels wrapped behind his bottom! They look like 
+lovers who've never done it together before! Mom's face ... it doesn't 
+even seem like her, Lee! Or maybe, it does, but she's on another level 
+... know what I mean?"
+
+"I know!" he rasped, sitting back on his haunches and gazing up at his 
+sister's delicious ass. God, what an enticing little morsel she was ... 
+and she'd been letting that friggin' wolf fuck her! It was almost 
+enough to make him blow his nuts right there, just thinking about it! 
+He'd heard, even read in a dirty book about those things happening, but 
+he'd never considered them possible ... and suddenly he learns that his 
+own sweet twin is getting her kicks that way. Wow! Maybe the moon would 
+turn blue, too!
+
+He watched a tremor ripple up the smooth white columns of her legs, 
+over her full buttocks and climb the silken flesh of her back. His 
+prick responded with a quivering convulsion, telegraphing salacious 
+excitement from his balls to his brain. She was the replica of a semi-
+lewd fold-out in a girlie magazine from his position. A photographer 
+would tell her to twist slightly to the right or left, so that the 
+flushed lips of her pussy with their silken hair would be just out of 
+sight ... but the whole scene was entirely visible to him, for she 
+stood there with her delectable legs slightly spread, and in the heels 
+of the tiny bedroom things she wore, her calves were taut and her 
+thighs firm.
+
+He reached up slowly and placed his hands on the satiny spheres of her 
+ass, cupping them and caressing them in his hands, feeling her soft 
+flesh like warm feathers ridging between his fingers as she whimpered, 
+then turned her head to look down at him.
+
+"Oh, Lee ... Lee what're you going to do ...?" she hissed.
+
+"I don't know!"
+
+"I-It's beautiful, Honey ... beautiful!" she moaned.
+
+"Don't talk too loud ..."
+
+"I-I won't ... but it's beautiful!" Katie repeated. "Daddy ... Daddy's 
+fucking her now ... You want me to tell you about it?"
+
+"Yes!" he answered, not only wanting to know what their parents were 
+doing, but wanting to hear his luscious sister's description of it! 
+Christ, he couldn't remember when he'd felt like this! With his hands, 
+he tenderly spread the cheeks of her ass until he could see the pinkish 
+circle of her ovalled and puckered little asshole. There wasn't the 
+slightest hair nor the least mark to take from it! His breath choked in 
+his throat ...!
+
+Katie felt as if she had been set off like a roman-candle! The wildest 
+of fermentations were seething inside her at the gentle, if, obscene 
+manipulations of her brother's hands, plus the lewd and exciting 
+lovemaking of her Mom and Dad before her. While her lovable Lee was 
+exploring her ass, her handsome Daddy was charging his thick, heavy 
+cock tumultuously into the receptive channel of her Mom's crotch, his 
+lean white buttocks and hips thrusting feverishly to plunge his shaft 
+up into her, while her Mom tossed her head erotically, her long legs 
+raised high to take him, and Katie could hear her mother's groans of 
+enchantment as she raised her thighs back even higher and her handsome 
+Daddy fucked into her!
+
+She could see her Mom's moist pink split wedged open by her father's 
+racing cock, and his heavy balls taunting the raised flesh of her 
+nether-hole as they slapped it ... Oh God! What was that? Lee's tongue? 
+Yes ... yes! He was licking between her buttocks!
+
+"Oh ... ohhhhhhhh!" she moaned, unable to control herself: then, she 
+felt his hands squeezing the spheres, warning her to be quiet. She 
+whispered: "D-Daddy's ... Daddy's cock is simply driving into her! They 
+... they look so beautiful ... so happy ... Mom's legs are way back by 
+her head! Oh God, Lee! He's fucking her wonderfully ...! Please ... 
+please? Do it now? Do it to me now, brother ... right now?"
+
+Katie had never before imagined what it might be like watching two 
+people make passionate love, let alone their own mother and father. The 
+lascivious sight was like a captivating drug overwhelming her and 
+arousing her most carnal thoughts and desires. She couldn't take her 
+eye from the little peek-hole, and Lee's tongue moistly taunting the 
+cleft of her bottom, then licking and probing at her puckered, tiny 
+hole was adding additional lewd fuel to her mounting wantonness. She 
+spread her thighs further apart and gently pressed her bottom back at 
+his face and enrapturing tongue, while she gaped at her Mom writhing 
+beneath her Daddy in salacious joy. She watched the cords on the 
+insides of her Mom's full white thighs flex tightly when she thrust her 
+soft down-covered pussy up to absorb the entire moisture-glistening 
+length of Daddy's rigid prick. Her lovely buttocks hollowed as she 
+lifted them inches off the mattress, undulating licentiously in small 
+circles while they worked hungrily to swallow up in its entirety 
+Daddy's long thick cock inside the fleshy folds of her pink, sucking 
+cunt ...
+
+Oh God, it was just too much! Katie couldn't stand to watch any more 
+without knowing some release herself! She craned her neck to look back 
+and down at her brother who was still on his knees behind her, his 
+hands spreading open her trembling asscheeks she was so lustfully 
+presenting to him, while his moist hot tongue continued to lick and 
+tease her asshole and the fringed, feverish little mouth of her cuntal 
+channel.
+
+"Please ... please, Lee?" she hissed passionately. "Put your prick in 
+my pussy while I watch ...! Hurry, Honey ... please!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+Had Gil Martin been aware of his voyeuristic audience not ten feet away 
+and their carnal indulgence, it probably would've made little or no 
+difference in his performance, except to possibly stimulate it even 
+more-so ... he was that engrossed and overjoyed at his precious Jan's 
+complete response to him. And she'd agreed to help him with Jenkins ... 
+help him to the point of giving herself bodily to the little perverted 
+bastard just to save him from prison! God, she did love him! She did, 
+and he was about to prove to her that he was worthy of that love! In 
+all of their sixteen years together he'd never known her to give 
+herself to him so libidinously as she was at that very moment! It was 
+almost as if they had truly discovered each other at last ...!
+
+God knows, if there was one thing she always did well, it was fuck; she 
+loved it ... yet never to this extent ... at least, with him! But it 
+was going to be different from now on! Christ, she was so beautiful, 
+made for the purpose of giving herself fully to a man, her whole heart, 
+soul, and body thrown completely into the act ... and he'd been too 
+stupid all of those years to know how to take advantage of his 
+blessing! Damn, he thought, what a magnificent professional whore she'd 
+make!
+
+From the moment he'd gently withdrawn his rigid cock from her soft 
+sucking lips and slipped down between her warm open thighs, she'd begun 
+to moan and murmur incoherently, writhing her hips upward at his 
+throbbing cock, and immediately he'd screwed into her, grinding his 
+teeth in his own mounting desire while she squirmed and jerked in under 
+him in luscious, wild abandon. He hadn't even tried to control his 
+lust, to hold back his thrusts into her as always, in his effort to 
+last as long as he could. He was confident and unafraid now; Randi had 
+taught him that much; he could fuck her again and again ... and 
+suddenly his cock ached as if someone had been jabbing it with needles!
+
+"Oh Darling ... Gil ... Gil, my lover ... it's heaven! Heaven!" she 
+whispered hoarsely in obvious rapture, gouging her long nails into the 
+flesh of his heavy shoulders, rotating her crotch maddeningly around on 
+his prick and flinging her widespread white thighs in a dozen lust-
+incited positions before wrapping her long shapely legs back up over 
+his waist.
+
+Gil's brain swam heatedly with the sudden fire burning in his loins. As 
+always, his mind was suddenly oblivious to everything else around him. 
+His balls ached with a near spontaneous furor building inside them and 
+he skewered his long prick deeper and deeper into her receptive hole, 
+feeling the spasmodic squeezing of a wanting, educated cunt ... the 
+sucking grip of her moist, velvety vaginal walls drawing at his very 
+entrails.
+
+Her entire delicious body jerked and squirmed while she moaned 
+incessantly, her beautiful warm face twisted in ecstasy ... mouth 
+gaping, neck tensing, nostrils flared, a thin film of perspiration 
+already glistening on her forehead beneath her disheveled dark hair. He 
+felt the lubricious raw flesh of her hot cuntal channel clinging to his 
+shaft, holding him tightly inside her, pulling and drawing maddeningly 
+at his pulsating, ever-growing cock. He levered upward on his toes and 
+frantically plunged the last remaining fraction of an inch of his long, 
+husky rod into her upthrusting crotch, raising a new moan of bliss from 
+her slack mouth, her eyes popping open in an amazed and surprised 
+expression of phallic worship.
+
+"Agghhh, God, Darling ... Gil ... it's wonderful, wonderful! Oohh ... 
+the best ever ... ever! G-Give it to me, Lover ... all of it!" she 
+gasped in open admiration as he clutched the smooth round moons of her 
+luscious asscheeks, raising them off the mattress to him while he 
+lifted himself to a better advantage, thrusting and grinding into her 
+with all the strength of his hips and thighs.
+
+The soft quivering of her buttocks flexing and unflexing caused the 
+warm, satiny flesh to ridge between his strong fingers as he squeezed 
+his hands tightly into them. He drew her savagely onto his cock and 
+felt her thighs open even further to him, flowering the damp, pink hole 
+of her cunt wider in acceptance to his needing rod fucking deeper and 
+deeper up into her wildly grasping vaginal passage.
+
+Furiously, he thundered into her crotch ... her delicious, black hair-
+sprinkled crotch with the receptive, salacious fissure splitting it ... 
+pummeling into its warm liquid depths with powerful, intensifying 
+strokes. His brain still reeled, entirely caught up in a whirlpool of 
+erotic accomplishment ... sensing the anticipated elation that has 
+inflated the male conqueror since time immemorial ... At last! At last 
+... she was truly his woman! He stared down at the lust-provoking dream 
+of her firm, rotund breasts beneath him, letting his brain saturate 
+itself with their lush splendor, watching them quiver and sway sideways 
+toward the mattress, their ripe cherry nipples severely distended ... 
+and suddenly he rammed into her brutally, causing her to grunt out a 
+guttural cry as she arched her neck with the pain-pleasure of the 
+thrust.
+
+Again and again, he battered her loins, his rut-aroused brain taking 
+complete control of him, the sadistic instincts of the male animal 
+gradually assuming command over his reason. Suddenly, he was shifting 
+his hips and weight every way imaginable, plundering and ravaging the 
+sensitive raw flesh of her unwavering cunt, as if his long thick cock 
+were a wrecking bar he was slamming into her. Mercilessly, the smooth, 
+rubbery head battered her cervix while his loaded, sperm-filled balls 
+crashed loudly into the viscid coated crevice of her widely spread 
+asscheeks ...
+
+Yes, yes, yes! At last, she was his own subservient woman ...!
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Katie had turned from the peek-hole to face her brother, her lovely 
+young face flushed with the lewd excitement the watching of her 
+parents' wild fucking had incited in her trembling belly and wanting 
+loins. She reached down, taking his arms to draw him to his feet, her 
+eyes fastening hungrily on his young, stone-hard prick. God, it was so 
+beautiful! She'd never dreamed it had grown into such a magnificent 
+specimen! It stood out long and thick almost too heavy for his body, it 
+seemed, reaching out toward her menacingly ... promisingly ... and 
+beneath, she saw his strong, virile balls swing against his thighs as 
+he came erect, the muscles rippling and balancing beautifully all over 
+his handsome body, his small buttocks hollowing and tensing. And then, 
+she realized that his cock had a flat bludgeon shaped head ... almost 
+like her Gallant Red's ...
+
+"Please ... do it now, Lee?" she begged. "Put it into me?"
+
+"We ... can't watch if we do ...!"
+
+"Yes ... you can watch! I-I'll turn around and bend over ..." she 
+hissed eagerly, her eyes alive with lewd excitement.
+
+"I-I ... Christ, I don't want to hurt you, Sis ..."
+
+"You won't ... not if you do it easy at first!" she assured him, 
+reaching down to caress his prick with her small warm hand again. 
+"Please, Lee ... I want you to ...!"
+
+He couldn't hold back the groan from the shock of her little hand, once 
+more holding possessively onto his cock. Shit, she was so lovely ... so 
+fucking lovely and exciting! What a gorgeous body she had ... and she 
+was all his now! He knew that for sure! Christ, what times they were 
+going to have ...! He couldn't speak; he just nodded his head in 
+agreement ...
+
+Quickly, Katie kissed him on the lips, then swiveled around and bent 
+over until her exposed ass was perfectly positioned and Lee gaped down 
+at her sensually inviting buttocks. He eased in closer to her while she 
+spread the shapely white columns of her legs wide apart, bending until 
+her fingers grasped her ankles tightly to support her licentious 
+stance, her voluptuous breasts hanging lewdly toward her face, her long 
+tresses brushing the floor.
+
+Lee could see the moisture at the top of her smooth inner-thighs, and 
+her delectable little coral-hued vagina moist and waiting in hesitant 
+expectation for his solid, throbbing cock. Her enchanting, tiny and 
+puckered pink asshole seemed to be winking at him, and her virginal 
+buttocks were taut and roundly stretched.
+
+"Christ!" he hissed, half under his breath, grasping his long rod in 
+his hand and moving in close to her, unable to resist the egotistical 
+desire to taunt her partially opened cuntal flesh with the violent 
+purple knob of his peeled foreskinned prick, then, her whimpers came up 
+to him and he finally introduced the heavy tip into her viscidly coated 
+channel mouth feeling it expand before the bulbous head that never 
+stopped from that point, but continued a constant slow penetration 
+almost sadistically ... until it was nearly submerged in gradual, 
+tormenting inches and fractions thereof into the very depths of her 
+cringing, yet, receptive cant ... and Katie finally emitted a long, 
+choking groan.
+
+"Are ... are you all right?" he heard himself rasp, holding motionless 
+now as he realized that he hadn't even given her a goddamned second to 
+get used to it ... "Does it hurt?"
+
+"Yes ... I'm all right ... and it hurts ... but don't stop, Darling! Go 
+... go ahead! Fuck me, Lee honey! Move it in and out! Hurry!"
+
+Wild sensations rippled through him at her response. Fuck! She was too 
+much! Too much! Her delicious cunt was like two hands clutching at his 
+prick! He leaned back to better view his entry and slowly eased his rod 
+back out of her vagina, then into her again, his body inclined back 
+from her at both ends, reaching toward her only at his loins, feeling 
+his buttocks hollowing as he pushed in until his cock was completely 
+out of sight, buried deep in her tight vagina so that there was simply 
+his pelvis flushed against her lovely asscheeks.
+
+Lee leaned to the left then to see her face; she seemed enraptured in 
+her lewdly bent over position; her mouth opened and he could hear her 
+low continuous murmuring. Abruptly, she began to rotate her hips, 
+pushing back at him so that she was nearly lifted from her feet and 
+left dangling in the air on the length of his rock-hard, jerking shaft, 
+her tits swaying and dancing licentiously to her obscene movements.
+
+Lee's fingers clutched with unconscious fury at the soft, smooth flesh 
+of her hips, feeling it cringe beneath his pressure that left red marks 
+on her skin whenever he moved his hands. He shuffled in toward her so 
+that his legs where in the arch made by her widespread thighs and all 
+the weight of his body that focused on his loins was forced against the 
+enchanting and yielding roundness of her buttocks as he drove his thick 
+cock deep ... deep into her moist, contracting cuntal-channel.
+
+He couldn't believe it! A virgin? Christ! Maybe she was, but that 
+fucking wolf had sure opened her up! And maybe he was thankful for 
+that, too! Because if it hadn't been for Genghis, he might never have 
+gotten into her ... and goddamn, he wanted to fuck her every day for 
+the rest of their lives!
+
+At first Katie wasn't sure but what she'd let both her desire and love 
+for her brother twist her rational thinking capacities. She'd 
+overestimated her capabilities! Dear God! His thick cock was the size 
+of Gallant Red's ... only, he had wormed it right inside her passage 
+and was pressing it relentlessly into her! She gritted her teeth and 
+dug her nails into the thin flesh of her ankles while the pain of his 
+entry fought a losing battle against the lascivious thoughts racing 
+through her brain ... thoughts of her absolutely passive position, and 
+the mental picture of her darling brother's strong and handsome cock 
+squeezing into her ... this interspersed with mental visions of her Mom 
+and Dad beyond the wall not ten feet away from them completely lost in 
+their own carnal love making!
+
+Oh God ... if she could only stand it a little longer ... it was all 
+going to be so unbelievable for her and Lee ... at last ...! She 
+started to chew at her lower lip and continued while he moved 
+incessantly in and out of her lewdly presented ass and cunt ... until 
+gradually the pain lessened as her pussy walls expanded, and she began 
+to sense a masochistic sensation of pleasure.
+
+Being fucked the way she was, helplessly impaled on his long, thick 
+cock while she thought of her Mom taking her Dad's huge rod so 
+beautifully, both of them like two slave-girls in a harem, initiated 
+exciting new sensations of forbidden pleasure to ripple through her 
+young, eager body. Suddenly, the mere thought of Lee ravishing her cunt 
+from behind the way he was, caused her to undulate her buttocks 
+salaciously in rhythmic circles back at his heavy young shaft fucking 
+into her.
+
+"Oh, Lee ... Lee Honey ... it's good!" she heard herself gasp. "So 
+groovy! Give it to me, brother ... like Daddy's ramming it to Mommy! 
+Look at what they're doing and do it to me! Every night, Lover! Every 
+night we'll fuck and suck! Oh God ... don't stop! Harder! What're they 
+doing? Do it to me, Honey! Do it to me!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+Jan whimpered beneath Gil's furiously thrusting cock with low and 
+animalish moans of writhing salacity in her attempt to bear the never-
+before and unanticipated shock of his fucking ... even as he plunged 
+harder, driving his rod more forcibly into her open, willing cunt. He 
+gaped down into her lovely face, watching the changing expressions 
+contorting it. His brain spun! Fuck! He'd lost all sense of mercy! If 
+only he could blow his wad! His mind screamed for release! He reached 
+in under her, his nailed finger scraping at her soft, tender flesh as 
+he sought her anus. He fumbled between her warm vibrant buttocks while 
+he pounded his rampaging cock in tempo, deep into the lubriciousness of 
+her unequaled pussy. He clutched at the quivering hillocks of flesh, 
+pulling them wide apart, searching for the small puckered ring of 
+elastic tissue ... her tiny, defenseless asshole!
+
+He felt her tremble when he found it and touched it, feeling the 
+crinkly snug ring working with the writhing and twisting of her ass. A 
+rivulet of viscous moisture dribbling down the exposed crevice from 
+where his pulsating, thick cock was sawing into her, dampened the tiny 
+opening ... and he pressed against it, feeling it give slightly; then, 
+he pressed harder, until suddenly the tight, clasping sphincter muscle 
+gave and popped open, slipping over his finger to actually draw it 
+inside the warm, spongy channel. She whimpered before the unnatural 
+intrusion; he'd never done it before; yet, persistently he sunk his 
+thick invading finger into the soft rubbery depths ... never stopping 
+... until the palm of his hand lay flat against the moist intoxicating 
+crevice of her beautiful ass.
+
+"Oooohhhh ... Darling, Darling! Where've you been all these years?" Jan 
+moaned passionately. "Dear God ... yes ... yesssss! Love me! Use me! 
+All the way, my darling ! I'm yours ... yours!"
+
+If he hadn't been so filled with lust, Gil realized he probably would 
+have cried! Not lust in itself alone, but accepted, marital passion 
+aroused by the words he'd never before heard from the lips of this girl 
+he loved so much, and instead, his inner joy was nearly overwhelming 
+him ... until he was practically grinning stupidly down into her glazed 
+eyes. At first, she'd lurched understandably in her effort to accept 
+his rectal impalement, but he'd waited and with passing seconds she 
+began screwing her magnificent, rounded buttocks down onto it, and he 
+worked his finger around and around inside her, feeling through the 
+velvety partition of thin tissue the ridges of his own heavy sliding 
+cock fucking in and out of her, until he'd begun a dual rhythm of 
+finger and prick as she moaned wildly beneath him.
+
+His loins were a raging inferno now, his rod growing and expanding 
+inside her as he grunted and quivered, reveling in her hot flesh, 
+increasing the speed and measure of his stroke, tunneling into her 
+savagely while his merciless finger drubbed the depths of her 
+delightful, clenching asshole.
+
+She held him tightly with her strong white thighs, clamping them high 
+around his waist, slackening them and clamping them again. Her soft 
+body was deliciously hot and her head moved in wild, feverish, side-to-
+side motions as she chewed at her full lips passionately. He saw her 
+dark eyes rolling crazily in their sockets as she tightened and 
+loosened her scissors-grip, winding her lovely legs completely around 
+him while she waved her buttocks lasciviously, then screwed her cunt 
+furiously up his raging prick and her asshole onto his buried finger 
+...
+
+*   *   *
+
+Lee gaped through the tiny peek-hole, his vision half-blurred by his 
+own thrusting stabs into the voraciously grasping cunt of his obscenely 
+bent-over twin, but he saw enough of his parents' wild salacious 
+coupling to increase the churning in his tingling balls by ten-fold.
+
+"What're they doing, Honey?" Katie hissed up and back at him. "Tell me 
+...!"
+
+"Oh Christ!" Lee gasped. "They're going out of their gourds! Dad's 
+ramming it to her like a pile driver ... and ... and now he's finger-
+fucking her asshole at the same time ...!"
+
+"Oh God!" Katie moaned, the mere thought multiplying her own galvanic 
+fermentations maddeningly. "Do ... do it to me, Honey! Now! Please ... 
+do it to me!"
+
+In, out, in, Lee thrust, his brain reeling with the carnal lust of her 
+plea ... his prick bursting into her as if she were some ripe fruit, 
+and her tender young cunt wildly relaxing before his plunge, then 
+swallowing his shaft and holding it fast in a hot, hungry clutch of 
+excited muscles! He saw her slender arms tense as she supported her 
+weight on her hands still clutching at her ankles. She'd begun to groan 
+incessantly and he was gritting his own teeth. His cock seemed swollen 
+and white and he could feel the soft fleshy ridges inside her giving 
+way before his pistoning onslaught.
+
+In near-overwhelming lust, he stretched the trembling orbs of her 
+enchanting ass wider apart with his fingers, watching the pink folds of 
+her moist, glistening raw flesh clinging tightly around his now 
+thundering prick racing into her; then he slid one finger down to 
+dampen it there before easing it up to probe gently at the stretched 
+raised circle of her pink asshole. He felt it automatically resist the 
+invasion, then watched it lewdly pop open as he pressed persistently, 
+his finger slipping slowly into the cringing rubbery depths while she 
+gasped beneath him in a wanton stream of agonized delight. Christ, he 
+thought, one of these days or nights he'd fuck her there with his 
+prick!
+
+"Oooohhhh ... Lee, Honey, Honey! Agghhhh ... yes, yes ... do it! Don't 
+stop! Finger-fuck my ass!" Katie gurgled licentiously, electric-like 
+sensations rippling through her voluptuous body at the slow and 
+unnatural penetration into her little nether-hole. Dear God, it felt 
+like a small, second prick sliding into her ... and then he was moving 
+it around, routing the gripping, rubbery flesh of her passage, causing 
+wilder fermentations to charge over her quivering hot flesh ...!
+
+Lee was beside himself in his ruttish excitement. He watched his middle 
+finger in lewd fascination as it disappeared into the depths of his 
+sister's obscenely presented asshole, the snug sphincter clinging 
+tightly to it, and as he began to move it around inside the hot, spongy 
+channel, he could feel his own thick cock through the thin separating 
+partition of flesh ... feel it ramming into her vagina ... and she had 
+begun to move her buttocks back rhythmically toward the impaling 
+shafts, undulating her hips in lurid, voluntary circles, abandoning 
+herself completely to the insane fucking he was giving her.
+
+Katie had fallen into a spell of sheer carnal entrancement. The 
+delicious pressure building rapidly now inside her loins and belly was 
+erotic bliss! She was going to cum! Her beautiful Lee's long thick cock 
+and plunging finger were going to cause her to explode within at any 
+second!
+
+"Oh ... ooohhh, harder, Honey ... harder! Please ... fuck hard!" she 
+pleaded. "I-I'm going to cum, Darling! Yes ... yessss ... I'm going to 
+cuummmmmmm ...!"
+
+Katie's words alone were enough to trip his own climax. He pulled his 
+probing finger from her asshole, the abrupt extraction causing a lewd 
+hissing sound, and clutching at her taught, smooth hips he jerked her 
+back onto his now smashing rod, feeling her thighs and buttocks 
+sweeping wider apart before his wild, ass-flattening attack as he felt 
+his own seething sperm pumping up from his balls and raging along the 
+tiny channel toward the knob of his prick in brain-shattering ecstasy!
+
+For Katie, it had already begun, the great bursting bubble inside her, 
+just as her brother's magnificent cock fucking into her from behind 
+began shooting its white, hot load deep into her clasping cunt. It 
+splashed maddeningly around inside her and she could feel it foaming 
+back out her cuntal lips to drench the pubic hair of his pelvis and 
+dribble down to cover his balls.
+
+She heard him groan and whimper as she screwed her buttocks back onto 
+his still-spewing shaft, biting at her own lips to contain the cry of 
+utter enchantment rising in her throat. Again, she felt her body 
+explode into what seemed to be an inexhaustible array of colorful, 
+bursting stars and she couldn't hold back the whimper as the very life 
+seemed to drain from her ... until she thought she was going to tumble 
+forward onto her face ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Gil realized proudly that his beautiful wife beneath him was moving 
+rapidly toward orgasm; then, for one brief, unsure moment, he thought 
+he heard a groaning sigh from somewhere behind him, but as Jan began to 
+whimper and strain, he quickly forgot all else to listen to the 
+ecstatic music of the erotic sounds coming from deep in her chest ... 
+incessant gurglings that drove him to even more violent, vicious 
+strokes.
+
+"Oooohhhh ... Gil, my darling ... fuck me to death! Hard! Hard! Screw 
+me hard, my lover ... harddd!" she cried up at him, foul obscenities 
+beginning to gush from her lips in her desire to reach the pinnacle and 
+take him with her, her moist, writhing crotch bucking furiously up 
+against his loins and buried finger, her legs suddenly drawn back until 
+her knees crushed her heaving breasts, then she locked her ankles over 
+his shoulders and rode her cunt wantonly up his cock to cling there for 
+a moment in completely enslaved rapture.
+
+"Now, Darling! Now! God ... oh God, yes!" Jan began to wail. "I-I am 
+Darling! I'm cumminggg ... cuuummmmmiiinnnngggg ... aaahhhhhhhhghhh 
+...!"
+
+Her beautiful body began vibrating uncontrollably beneath him. She 
+grabbed at his face as the spasms seized her, biting at his mouth with 
+animal-like ferocity, her body arching convulsively against his to 
+remain there shuddering and quivering, her orgiastic fluids bathing his 
+rigidly pummeling cock, running down her soft, smooth asscheeks to 
+flood his balls as they slapped tightly into the moistened crevice.
+
+The sensation of her climax was all that Gil needed. He burrowed into 
+the depths of her hot, spewing cunt, pressing her knees back to her 
+shoulders and hammering brutally, battering her cervix with his 
+expanding shaft. She continued to whimper and gasp ecstatically, her 
+belly and thighs caught up in spasmodic contractions, her excitement 
+still obvious as with wild and eager passion, she said:
+
+"Darling ... oh Lover ... it's tremendous ... so beautiful! Fill me, my 
+sweet ... fill me with your hot, sweet cum! Fuck me hard, Darling! Give 
+me everything you've got!"
+
+Gil felt like screaming! His agonized bliss was that intense. The 
+pleasure-pain in his balls seemed unbearable. He thrust and withdrew to 
+the very tip of his prick, then plunged again and again, feeling the 
+wild sucking of her cuntal muscles as she tried to extract the life-
+giving fluid from his seething loins. He was almost there ... he knew 
+it! Almost ... but not quite! Seconds more! He'd go out of his 
+goddamned mind! He rammed and rammed and rammed again ... then ...! He 
+gasped, swore loudly, and felt the apex of his climb as suddenly he 
+began to topple down the crazy fucking mountain of his orgasm!
+
+Jan moaned with him as she clutched at his shoulders and thrust her 
+cunt up high onto his enrapturous cock. He quaked from head to toe, 
+grunting and blurting unintelligible sounds while he shot into her, 
+spouting with jerking, violent force the convulsive streams of his 
+thick, white hot sperm, squirting it far up into the hidden recesses of 
+her open and wanting womb.
+
+Fuck! Oh Fuck! He wished it would never end ... but it did, eventually, 
+and when it was over he could do nothing but collapse on top of her, 
+into her receptive arms ... He was damned near exhausted!
+
+In a while, Jan rolled him gently off of her onto his back, then leaned 
+over him, planting a kiss warmly on his mouth. She rested on her elbow 
+above his face, smiling down at him, her expression a vision of 
+contented loveliness.
+
+"Gil Martin," she said softly, teasingly, "you've been taking lessons 
+from someone ... and believe me, Darling, I-I'm not complaining."
+
+Gil felt his face flushing; she'd actually hit the nail right on the 
+head, hadn't she? But he didn't intend to admit to it ... not yet 
+anyway. "Not exactly," he replied, a spasmodic shudder, then a heavy 
+sigh rippling over and from him. "It's simply that I finally woke up to 
+what a lucky man I am to have you ... and that nothing else really 
+counts ... just you and the twins, Jan."
+
+"Oh Darling," she whispered, putting her arm over his broad chest and 
+kissing him once more. "I ... I only hope it isn't too late for us ..."
+
+He took her beautiful face between his hands, raising it so that he 
+could better see her. He said: "You mean Jenkins?"
+
+She swallowed tightly, dropping her eyes. "Just the sight of him makes 
+my flesh crawl, Gil ... and to think the little monster wants to get at 
+our Katie ...!"
+
+"No! No!" Gil snapped, rolling suddenly away from her to sit up on his 
+side of the bed. "I'll kill him first! I swear it ... I will!"
+
+"You'll do no such thing, Darling," Jan replied immediately. "Remember 
+what I said ... we can overcome anything together ... and that's 
+including Darrel Jenkins ... Only, you'll have to leave him to me, 
+Darling ... let me handle him my way ..."
+
+Gil twisted around to stare back at her. Christ, she was beautiful, and 
+he could read the revised love for him in her eyes ... "Oh God, Jan ... 
+I don't know ... I just can't let you ..."
+
+She crawled closer to him on the bed and drew him down to her; they 
+kissed passionately.
+
+"I love you, Gil darling," she whispered in a soft, sincere tone. "I 
+can't let anyone or anything ever take you away from me again." He 
+started to speak and she pressed her finger to his lips in a gesture of 
+silence. "Not another word ... I'll handle Darrel Jenkins ... but my 
+way ..."
+
+*   *   *
+
+Katie had slipped into her peignoir and Lee had thrown a robe around 
+himself. They sat on the edge of his bed side by side, both elated in 
+their new-found closeness, their most intimate secrets and worries 
+confided in the other, truly happy, perhaps, for the first time in 
+years. Lee held her small white hand in his own and looked into her 
+wide blue eyes. He said:
+
+"Y-You don't know the load you've lifted from my head, Sis ... I mean, 
+giving me the whole scene on Millie. I don't know why, but it just 
+never hit me that she was playing the school pump. I guess she never 
+meant enough to me was all ..."
+
+"You're too good for her, Lee," Katie said, then a little smile crossed 
+her lips. "Besides, I want to keep you for myself ..."
+
+"That's fine, but I suppose I'll have to go on sharing you with that 
+goddamned wolf and roan," he needled in fun. She laughed teasingly. 
+"Anyway, don't worry about Juan, I'll fix his ass. He won't bother you 
+anymore ..."
+
+"I'm more worried about what Mom and Dad said ... I mean ... Darrel 
+Jenkins wanting me," she said, and he squeezed her hand reassuringly as 
+he felt a little tremor ripple over her. "I wonder what it's all about, 
+Lee? They both seemed so upset ... as if Darrel Jenkins had Daddy in 
+some sort of a spot that could mean bad trouble for him."
+
+"Yeah ..." Lee replied, getting to his feet to pace aimlessly. "I never 
+did like that sonofabitch. Man, if he tries to bring any harm to Dad, I 
+swear, I'll cut his lousy nuts off ...!"
+
+"No, Lee ... you won't do anything of the sort," Katie said, getting to 
+her own feet. "If it's me he wants, then I'll handle him ... my way 
+..."
+
+Lee swung around to face her. "Your way? Now just what in hell do you 
+mean by that, little sister?"
+
+"I'm not certain yet ... but I will be before this day is over with," 
+she replied evenly, "once I get my female brain working diligently on 
+it ..."
+
+"Listen, I don't want you to have anything to do with that warped 
+bastard!" Lee snapped. "And I mean it, Katie! You keep to hell out of 
+his reach! You dig me, girl?"
+
+Katie smiled and nodded, her whole body filling with the elation of his 
+concern for her. Dear God, she loved him so much ... just as she loved 
+Daddy and her Mom; Lord, she would willingly die for any or all of them 
+... and whatever Darrel Jenkins wanted of her, it couldn't be that much 
+of a sacrifice ... not if it would save her wonderful father from some 
+horrible fate that was bound to disrupt ... maybe even destroy all of 
+their newly discovered happiness.
+
+"All right, brother darling," she said, moving in close to give him a 
+peck on the cheek, then walking toward the door.
+
+"Remember what I said, damnit," he reminded her.
+
+She blew him a kiss; her mind was already made up.
+
+
+
+Part Four: JAN
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Jan Martin couldn't remember when she had seen her Gil looking so proud 
+and happy, even with the horrifying shadow of a prison sentence hanging 
+over him, nor could she recall when she, herself, had known such joyous 
+sexual fulfillment. In all truth, it had never been like that for her 
+with any man, and there had been a few since leaving Tucson, but all 
+brief affairs and with what she liked to think of as proper decorum, if 
+propriety could be considered under such circumstances.
+
+She smiled to herself now as she stepped from the shower, her lovely 
+body still tingling delightfully from the physical pleasures her 
+husband had brought her. God, how she loved him ... and had always 
+loved him; she refused to think how close their marriage had been to 
+disaster up until a mere hour before when he'd brought her enchantment 
+that she'd never imagined possible! But that was all behind her now, as 
+were her drinking escapades; there'd be no more frustrations to drown 
+... no trips into Phoenix where with discretion a girl could meet a 
+salesman or young executive passing through ... a gentleman who 
+invariably was more than willing to relieve the tensions of a hyper-
+aesthesiac ... a tryst that more often than not left her in a state of 
+complete physical and mental chaos.
+
+God, she was so happy! Not even the task of facing Darrel Jenkins could 
+shake her ... that is, as long as she didn't think of him from a carnal 
+standpoint ... yet, there was small doubt in her mind of what she'd 
+have to do to appease him ... But in God's name, it was the least she 
+could do for her darling Gil, now ... and if she did it well, Katie, 
+too, would be saved from the lecherous little monster's filthy 
+clutches.
+
+Of course, Jan had said nothing to Gil of her plans! Otherwise, he 
+would've absolutely refused to leave her. She thought of this as she 
+toweled herself dry before the full-length bathroom mirror, admiring 
+her voluptuous body narcissistically, and reveling in the wake of the 
+sensations her lover-husband had revitalized inside her. She felt as 
+she had some sixteen years before as a new bride, yet much more 
+fulfilled, contented and determined now at thirty-four than she'd ever 
+dreamed of at eighteen ...
+
+She walked naked from the bath into the bedroom and began to dress 
+slowly, her mind a maze of pleasure-filled thoughts, occasionally 
+interrupted by the awesome vision of Darrel Jenkins, a shudder-
+provoking engrossment that she tried not to dwell on. She sensed a cold 
+little chill ripple up the smooth flesh of her back, but refused to 
+give in to it. There was no other way ... and she intended to protect 
+her darlings at any cost!
+
+She forced his evil countenance from her mind with the mental picture 
+of Gil and Lee leaving together for the golf course only a half-hour 
+before. She'd watched them from her window walking toward the car, a 
+little choking ache of joy in her throat at the sight of Gil with his 
+arm around their son. God knows, she'd come to the conclusion only days 
+before that the love and closeness they had all known once as a family 
+unit was completely gone ... and then, to witness that beautiful scene 
+... It made it all worth while ... whatever she had to do!
+
+Yes, it was a Saturday to remember all right ... perhaps, the most 
+important one in all of their lives ... and it wasn't over yet ... Jan 
+hardly knew how she was going to approach Darrel Jenkins, outside of 
+the rough plan she'd discussed with Gil of inviting him to dinner that 
+evening and trying to make him listen to reason. Perhaps, in the 
+presence of their whole little family he might soften and find some 
+mercy in his heart. Lord, how simple it would be for him financially to 
+cover Gil's non-secured loan ... which, of course, he'd already agreed 
+to do ... providing both she and Katie gave in to him sexually ... Dear 
+God, just the mere thought of him violating her lovely little girl was 
+enough to nauseate her!
+
+No ... no, it would be more feasible to meet with him alone ... to keep 
+him away from Katie entirely, she'd decided, which was exactly what she 
+was dressing to do at that very moment. She would call him first, make 
+an appointment to see him that afternoon in his Phoenix apartment ... 
+and pray that God would go with her.
+
+It wasn't as if he were some brutalizing figure of a man; it was simply 
+his grotesqueness, plus the fact, Jan supposed, that he would be 
+coercing her ... but then, she'd always had too much pride for her own 
+good. Perhaps the humiliation of having to bow to his demands might 
+teach her a measure of humbleness ... and serve as penance for her 
+unfaithfulness to Gil as well, she told herself almost masochistically. 
+God knows, she would do anything for her darling husband, or sweet 
+baby, Katie ... say nothing of her precious Lee ...
+
+In panties, bra and hose, she sat before her vanity-mirror brushing the 
+long black tresses that her handsome son loved to run his hands 
+through. Lately, she'd tried with difficulty to restrain her thoughts 
+of this boy who had only to lay his hand upon hers to set the wildest 
+sensations racing through her. Even at that moment, she felt a tingling 
+in her belly at the mere thought of him touching her hair, her face 
+flushing with the shame of her unnatural desire. But now that she and 
+Gil had found each other at last, maybe it would gradually subside and 
+stop tormenting her ...
+
+To herself, at least, Jan couldn't deny the growing incestuous hunger 
+for him she had nourished over the past year ... yes, nourished ... for 
+hadn't she been well aware of the craving in his own eyes when he 
+looked at her, as well as his secret little peek-hole that she 
+knowingly paraded before in near-salacity while he played the voyeur 
+...?
+
+Suddenly, she shook her head as if to rid herself of all the venereally 
+transgressive thoughts that had filed through her brain in the last 
+hour. She was guilty and she knew it ... but it wasn't too late! Thank 
+God, she was going to have the chance to redeem herself, at least, in 
+her own eyes, and save all of her darlings in the bargain. She wouldn't 
+fail; she felt confident of that, and quite penitent as she slowly 
+arose and walked toward the telephone.
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+Katie Martin sat in the plush chair of Darrel Jenkins' luxurious 
+apartment living room, some half-dozen feet across from the deformed 
+little man whose lecherous eyes were bugging from his bald head 
+licentiously. Surprisingly enough, she was not afraid, as she'd felt 
+certain she would be after she'd called and made the appointment, but 
+she realized that was only because en route there she had spotted 
+Ronnie Carter in his Caddy with an older blonde girl beside him ...! 
+Beside him ...? God, she'd been practically on his lap with her arm 
+around his neck! It was no damned wonder to her now why he hadn't shown 
+up at their party the night before ... and she couldn't shake her anger 
+... damn him!
+
+"So, Katie," the little chicken-breasted man began, lighting a 
+cigarette and letting out smoke as he sat back in the big chair, almost 
+as a child might, his small feet not touching the floor. "May I call 
+you Katie?" he questioned, leaning forward, his horrid round face 
+wearing a nauseating smile.
+
+Katie nodded, feeling his eyes performing the usual male function of 
+mentally undressing her, yet making no motion to adjust her mini skirt 
+that rested high across her legs, exposing a peeking glimpse of her 
+soft white inner thigh above the nylons and garter strap she had 
+purposely worn instead of pantyhose. She had made up her mind the 
+moment Daddy and Lee had left for the golf course, not knowing exactly 
+what would be expected of her, but dressing for the occasion anyway, 
+before going down to the stables and asking Juan to take her into town 
+...
+
+"All right then, Katie," she heard him say. "You spoke of something 
+over the telephone that you wanted to discuss with me ...? What is it, 
+Dear? How can I help you ...?"
+
+Katie had never realized what a syrupy, almost chilling voice he had, 
+though she had seen and talked with him at the ranch a number of times. 
+But she had always been aware of his eyes raking over her body and the 
+meaning behind the lascivious gleam they wore ... and they were filled 
+with that same lusty hunger right at that moment ... She swallowed 
+tightly, feeling a light ripple of fear clutch at her belly, wondering 
+for the first time if maybe she hadn't bit off more than she could 
+handle. She said: "It's ... it's about Daddy, Mr. Jenkins ... He's in 
+some sort of trouble ... I don't know what, but I think you do ... and 
+you can help him ... can't you?"
+
+Darrel Jenkins studied her warily with his small, beady eyes. He 
+dragged subconsciously at his cigarette while simultaneously he drank 
+of her young voluptuous beauty. Christ, she was an enticing little 
+bitch, with those tits and legs, and an ass so round, firm and tight 
+looking ... just built for fucking ... like her mother ...
+
+"How did you come to imagine all of this?" he questioned, wondering 
+momentarily if Martin had sent her ... was actually willing to 
+sacrifice her in an effort to save his own ass ...?
+
+"I'm not imagining anything, Mr. Jenkins," Katie replied evenly. "We 
+both know that. It's true, Daddy's in trouble and you can help him. I 
+overheard him and Mom talking ..."
+
+"But you don't know what the trouble is?"
+
+"No, I don't," Katie replied.
+
+The deformed little man sighed heavily. "Ah yes, my dear, and I doubt 
+if you'd understand even if I told you in detail ... but to make it 
+simple ... your father has used two hundred thousand dollars of bank 
+money on an investment of his own ... money he has no right to take, 
+and now he wants me to put that money back for him to save him from 
+prison."
+
+"Prison?" Katie exclaimed, bolting forward to the edge of her chair, 
+her tiny skirt slipping up higher to reveal more creamy, satin flesh 
+... and a wisp of white nylon panties causing Jenkins to lick at his 
+thin lips with his little moist tongue. The word had cut into her like 
+a knife! Dear God, it was impossible ...! Prison? Oh no ... no, not her 
+wonderful Daddy ...! It just couldn't be ...!
+
+"I ... I can't believe it!" Katie said defensively. "Daddy wouldn't do 
+anything like that! He just wouldn't ...!"
+
+"I'm sorry, Katie ... but I'm afraid he has done it!" Darrel Jenkins 
+said, an unbidden harshness to his tone, his heavy rod stretching out 
+in his pants at the sensually provoking sight of her exposed young 
+thighs and the wisp of thin meshed panties snug against the swollen V 
+of her crotch that was almost visible to him. Dawn, he wondered if she 
+was a virgin? "But ... there may be some way we can help him," he 
+added, his voice softening, his odious and evil little smile returning. 
+"And ... that's why you're here, isn't it, Katie Dear?"
+
+Again, she felt a constriction in her throat, and she had to fight down 
+her immediate reaction toward denial, or pretending ignorance at his 
+meaning. Dear God, if Daddy ever needed her, it was now! This horrid 
+man knew why she was there ... the very purpose she'd had in mind when 
+she entered his apartment! Hadn't he already told her father that she 
+was his price for saving him from whatever it was ... and now she knew 
+what it was! Prison! Oh, God, this was no time for coy little girlish 
+antics! She steeled herself and answered him in a firm tone.
+
+"Yes, Mr. Jenkins ... that's exactly why I'm here!"
+
+Her reply startled the misshapen dwarfed millionaire and he felt his 
+heavy shaft lengthen satyrically. The delicious little bitch! He 
+slipped forward in his chair toward its edge. "Did he send you ... your 
+father, I mean?"
+
+Katie stared at him, her smooth brow wrinkling as his words registered. 
+"Send me? My God, no! He'd die if he knew I was here! Nobody knows! I 
+told you ... I overheard Mommy and Daddy talking ... and I'd do 
+anything to protect either of them ...! I want you to know that, Mr. 
+Jenkins ...!"
+
+The ogreish man's evil grin broadened. He felt his small hands begin to 
+perspire at their palms as his cock commenced to throb and jerk 
+noticeably in his tailored pantleg. Christ, it was going to be more 
+delightful than he'd even anticipated. She'd come of her own volition, 
+fully conscious of what was expected of her! And no one knew! That was 
+the nippy point of the whole thing, because not twenty minutes after 
+she'd called, her mother had done the same thing, making an appointment 
+to "discuss some matters" with him, and he'd suspected some sort of 
+trap. But it was obvious to him now that neither was aware of the 
+other's plans ... and that should prove goddamned interesting before 
+the afternoon was over.
+
+He held his grin, pleased now that he'd let the housekeeper off for the 
+rest of the day, and said: "You a virgin, my dear?"
+
+The question startled Katie; she hadn't been prepared for it. "I ... I 
+don't see what difference that makes!"
+
+Jenkins sniggered. "Which means that you're not," he said, while Katie 
+watched his evil little tongue licking at his lips sensually. "They 
+seem to be a rare species these days, and especially among you young 
+people ... which is fine with me. I never did like to break in a new 
+cunt, Pet."
+
+As many times as Katie had heard, even used the four-letter word 
+herself, she'd never known it to sound so gross, so obscene as it did 
+spewing from his vile little mouth. Yet, at the same time, she couldn't 
+deny the galvanic sensation his foul use of the lewd word set off in 
+her young loins and belly. God, she thought fleetingly, was it possible 
+that already that day she had been through two wild sexual experiences, 
+and still her senses could be aroused pruriently ... even by the likes 
+of this ugly man? She must be cursed ... had to be ...!
+
+Darrel Jenkins had devoted too much of his life to licentious 
+debauchery not to detect the slightest symptom of stimulated female 
+libido, and he recognized it immediately in the enticing young blonde's 
+expression. Again, his prick gave a lustful jerk inside his pants and 
+he saw her enchanting blue eyes focus there and widen emotionally.
+
+He chuckled foully. "It fascinates you doesn't it, Katie ... my cock, I 
+mean ... that is what you're looking at, isn't it?" Once more, he made 
+his lewd little sniggering sound as he watched her cheeks redden. 
+"You're wondering just what the prick of a deformed man might look like 
+... if it's misshapen too ... right, my dear?"
+
+Katie couldn't speak. He had read her mind, as if he were looking right 
+through her eyeballs into her brain; but it was his continuous mouthing 
+of the four-letter words that was whetting her excitement and she 
+couldn't seem to help herself ...
+
+"Well," he added, "... let's find out, shall we? Come here!"
+
+Katie could only stare at him; she felt her soft young body stiffen, 
+doubting that her legs would support her if she arose from the chair. 
+She swallowed tightly, then managed: "I ... please ... I-I can't ..."
+
+"You can't?" he repeated, his small eyes narrowing. "I see ... well, in 
+that case, I guess there's nothing I can do for your dear Daddy, 
+Katie." He got to his feet abruptly, his reckless, chicken-breasted 
+torso assuming a more grotesque appearance from a standing position. 
+"You might just as well leave. I'm a busy man, girl ... too busy to 
+waste time with you ..."
+
+"Wait! Please wait?" Katie pleaded, struggling to her own feet 
+unsteadily. "I ... I'll do whatever you say ... only ... you've got to 
+help Daddy!"
+
+Jenkins stared at her for a long moment, pretending at formulating a 
+decision. Actually, he knew he'd won; she was his now to play with. The 
+bitch! The little luscious fucking bitch! What a sweet toy she was 
+going to make him ... she and her voluptuous mother, too! He dropped 
+back onto the edge of his chair, hungrily gaping at her standing there 
+...
+
+"All right," he half-hissed, wetting his lips habitually. "Take off 
+your clothes ... while I watch!"
+
+Katie could scarcely breathe! She tried not to think of the horrible 
+man before her, only of her beloved Daddy and Lee ... yes, of Lee, her 
+darling Lee! What she was doing would be for all of them ... to hold 
+their beautiful family together...! She had to ... had to ...!
+
+"Well?" Jenkins prodded. "Are you or aren't you?"
+
+Slowly, automatically, Katie reached up behind her to unfasten the 
+zipper of her dress. There was really no choice, was there? She'd 
+brought herself into the picture ... now she could either submit to 
+whatever obscene act pleased him, or destroy her father for certain ... 
+Oh, God, help me! Give me the courage ...!
+
+Her fingers moved numbly as she slipped her dress down over her 
+shoulders and stepped out of it, tossing it onto the chair she had 
+occupied; then, as she realized fully what she was doing, she sensed 
+the uncontrollable tingling sensations flitting over her again, the 
+same wild fermentations that seemed to be almost constantly with her 
+anymore, spurring her into beastial acts as well as forbidden 
+incestuous ones with her Lee ... and now, this! God almighty! What was 
+going to become of her ...?
+
+Darrel Jenkins watched in lust-filled fascination as she removed her 
+dress and tiny slip, until she stood before him clad only in white bra, 
+panties, garter belt and hose. His breathing began to rasp hotly from 
+his throat as he started to conceive of what he would do to, and with 
+her, while his heavy shaft jerked with lascivious throbs inside his 
+shorts, and then he noticed the tiny, almost masochistic gleam of 
+excitement sparkling in her lovely blue eyes, and a wild charge of 
+salacious desire raced through him.
+
+The whorish little cant! She wants it all right! Hell, she looks as if 
+she can't help herself! Damn, a nympho in the making ... cock struck 
+... a rare little mother-lode of ass! Jesus Christ ...!
+
+"Come on, Pet, don't stop now," he encouraged. "I want to see your 
+sweet little cunt ... those firm tits and tight round ass! Hurry ...!"
+
+The lascivious sight of his obscene small mouth spewing the filthy 
+words at her only served to increase the prurient agitations that had 
+burst ungovernably alive within her belly, and Katie responded 
+instantly to his stimulus until she stood naked before him like a 
+youthful golden goddess.
+
+Oh God ... I can't help myself!
+
+Women, girls, teenagers and younger, Darrel Jenkins in his insatiable 
+lust had never been able to get enough, but both this enticing creature 
+and her mother had peaked his sadistic and lecherous passion too long 
+not to be savored to the fullest. He'd planned their seduction for 
+three years, when this magnificent golden creature before him had been 
+no more than twelve and he'd first laid eyes on both her and her mother 
+at a bank staff family picnic, then carefully cultivated and groomed 
+their avaricious father-husband into his compromised position ... until 
+now, the palatable culmination of all his efforts was about to be 
+fruitfully reveled in.
+
+Still, in his most satyrical fantasies, he'd never imagined that the 
+fruit would ripen to this extent! He'd watched her remove her bra 
+through feverish eyes that couldn't believe the voluptuous sight they 
+beheld. Her breasts came unleashed before him in an upthrust 
+magnificence that momentarily left him spellbound ... firm, strong, 
+all-encompassing her chest in supple globes of lush satiny flesh, and 
+peaked at their tips with rich, pink-hued taut nipples. Damn her! Damn 
+her! Her beautiful body was perfect! He hated her for that, and the 
+sadistic urge to destroy it, to make it subservient to his own warped 
+and deformed one was overwhelming in his brain.
+
+At last, all wispy garments lay at her feet and she waited, narrow-
+waisted, wide-hipped, full, delectably tapered thighs, and between them 
+the soft burnished down sparsely covering her young vibrant loins, 
+causing his cock to dance wildly inside the confines of his clothing 
+... while her amazing, near-wanton expression seemed to grow abandon as 
+the seconds passed.
+
+"You're a luscious little slut," he hissed at her in a voice choked 
+with lust. "Fuck and cunt and cock and suck ... those words tear you up 
+don't they, Baby? Well ... I hadn't expected that ... I thought I would 
+have to be so much more gentle with you ... break you in tenderly ... 
+but you already know the score, don't you? You've been fucked, and that 
+changes the conception I had of things ... and I'm glad, really, 
+because now we can slip into stage two with no kindergarten, eh?" He 
+licked at his lips. "Tell me, little cunt, how are you at sucking a 
+cock?"
+
+Katie couldn't believe the foul, yet sensually stimulating words that 
+were tumbling from his obscene mouth. Nor could she help the passion-
+inciting effect they were having on her, especially now that she stood 
+completely naked before him. The uncontrollable expression on her face 
+had given her away, she knew ... and she could see the swollen outline 
+of his prick in the front of his trousers straining to get out ... an 
+impossible sized shaft that couldn't be real ...!
+
+"Answer me!" he barked. "Have you ever sucked a cock?"
+
+"I ... I ... yes ... yes!"
+
+Jenkins sniggered lewdly. "Well ..." he said, "That's better. I expect 
+quick and sharp answers from my cunts! Understand?"
+
+"... Are you going to help Daddy?" she dared suddenly, realizing that 
+he still hadn't promised her.
+
+"Not unless you get on the ball, Katie cunt! You hear?" he replied. 
+"Not unless you get on the ball!"
+
+"I ... I'll do anything you say," she managed, "... if only you'll help 
+him ..."
+
+He grinned. "You like to suck cocks?" he asked.
+
+"Will you help him?"
+
+"Yes, I said! Now, forget that! Answer my question!"
+
+Momentarily, she hesitated, letting his answer seat itself happily in 
+her mind. He was going to help Daddy. Thank God! All right, now she'd 
+give of herself fully! He wouldn't be sorry! "Y-Yes," she answered him. 
+"Yes, I do ..."
+
+"Do what?"
+
+"L-Like to suck cocks!"
+
+"And swallow their cum? All of it ... right into that beautiful little 
+belly?"
+
+"Y-Yes ... I do ... I do!" she replied, the sensations sweeping up over 
+and through her from his lewd questioning raising the level of her 
+desire insanely. She'd never experienced anything like this! "Is that 
+what you want me to do?"
+
+"Maybe," Jenkins hissed, sensing his balls beginning to churn from the 
+willing and licentious response of this enticing bitch! "Do you like to 
+have your cunt licked?"
+
+Katie didn't know how to answer him. No one, except Genghis had ever 
+done it to her, even though Lee had come close that very morning ... 
+but she didn't intend to lie to this man who was going to help her 
+Daddy ... "I ... I don't know ..."
+
+"You mean, no one has ever licked your pussy?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Have you been fucked in the ass?"
+
+"No."
+
+Darrel Jenkins laughed. "Well," he said, "it seems that there are still 
+a few virginal things about you that've been left to me, doesn't 
+there?"
+
+Katie didn't answer.
+
+"Doesn't there?"
+
+"Yes, yes! I told you! I'll do whatever you say ... as long as you're 
+going to help Daddy ...!"
+
+The depraved little man grinned lewdly at her. "Come here!" he ordered, 
+spreading his short legs for her to move close-in between them. She 
+did, with slow naked steps. "Closer!" he ordered, and she responded. "I 
+want to feel of you standing there like that ... then, we'll have a 
+party. Tell me, have you ever undressed a man and licked him all over 
+with that little tongue ... his cock and balls, his asshole?"
+
+Katie could hardly believe the maddening sensations his absolutely 
+perverted questions were raising in her ... and then, she realized that 
+it wouldn't be a normal body she would be tongue-washing if he made her 
+do it ... and wilder masochistic spasms raced through her at the 
+depraved thought.
+
+"Well, have you?" he snapped.
+
+"No."
+
+Again he sniggered. "I'm glad, Baby Cunt ... because I want to be your 
+first trip-around-the-world."
+
+He eased himself forward on the chair-edge while Katie stood with half-
+closed eyes, the muscles of her stomach spasming, and with opened thin 
+lips he sucked a rubbery, hard nipple between them, his mouth spreading 
+to encompass the surrounding white firm flesh, and abruptly, Katie felt 
+his teeth sink into it cruelly. She whimpered aloud from the sharp pain 
+and tried to push his face away, but he held her tight with one little 
+hand taunting the softness of her thighs, hips and lush buttocks, 
+causing a blend of sensations to soar through her, until at last, she 
+relaxed before him in complete and helpless subservience.
+
+She felt his other soft little hand smoothing up her inner thigh and 
+brushing teasingly against her silken pubic hair; then, his middle 
+finger was tracing the thin line of her snug pink vaginal slit 
+provocatively, easing between the fleshy, hairfringed lips of her 
+already moist pussy, moving up and down tauntingly through the 
+velvetish coral flesh toward her small vaginal mouth ... and finally, 
+worming up into her ... upward inside her hot, tight channel!
+
+Abruptly, she thought of Daddy, Lee, and Ronnie Carter ... in that 
+order, and the latter vision did nothing but raise her anger! She'd 
+show him what he was missing! Damn him! She gaped down at the little 
+monstrosity during his insertion process, momentarily enraged with 
+wavering pictures of Ronnie Carter that quickly crumbled, her eyes 
+glazing in a blend of erotic emotions, both delight and humiliation 
+sweeping over her as she felt his small finger sliding possessively 
+further up into her while she stood as if enslaved in carnal shame ... 
+and then his thumb began to massage the tiny, erect bud of her clitoris 
+maddeningly. She convulsed against him, causing her buttocks to spasm 
+and undulate uncontrollably against the other small hand that caressed 
+them.
+
+"All right, Cunt ... pretty cunt! Get down on your knees and take it 
+out!" Jenkins spat viciously. "Lick it! Suck it! Love it! Then, I'll 
+let you undress me, and we'll really start the games! You hear, Cunt? 
+Now!"
+
+"Yes ... yes, I hear ..." Katie answered, dropping slowly to her knees 
+and feeling his finger slide out of her ... while her eyes locked 
+anticipatingly on the tremendous bulge at the front of his pants ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+Before leaving the house for Darrel Jenkins' apartment, fully prepared 
+to do whatever was necessary to save her husband from the horror 
+hanging over him, Jan Martin had gone to Katie's room with a message. 
+She wanted her daughter to tell her Daddy that it had been necessary 
+for her to run into town, but that she'd be home for cocktails and not 
+to worry. However, she'd found the room empty, except for a growling 
+Genghis when she'd knocked, and decided that Katie was probably down at 
+the stables ... although she seldom went anywhere around the ranch 
+without the faithful wolf trailing close behind her ... Nevertheless, 
+she'd try the stables ...
+
+"No, Ma'am," Juan answered her. "The little missy's in town ... I drove 
+her there over an hour ago ... to the building where Mr. Jenkins 
+lives."
+
+Jan stared at the fat Mexican for a long moment while the full impact 
+of his information reached her brain. She felt her knees grow watery 
+and the blood drain from her face as she realized the danger Katie had 
+unconsciously exposed herself to!
+
+"My God!" she gasped, staggering slightly from the shock and feeling 
+Juan's hand suddenly reaching out to steady her.
+
+"You all right, Ma'am?" he questioned, his eyes widening with concern.
+
+"Y-Yes ... yes, I'm all right Juan," Jan replied, forcing herself to 
+gain control. "Why? Did she say why she was going there ...?"
+
+"No, Ma'am," he replied, tilting his head and shrugging heavy 
+shoulders. "She just ordered me to take her to Mr. Jenkins' place in 
+Phoenix ... that's all I know ..."
+
+Abruptly, Jan swung on her heels, breaking into a little run toward her 
+car. Dear God, there was no time to lose ... and as she jumped in 
+behind the wheel starting the engine, it suddenly occurred to her that 
+perhaps their daughter's action was not an unconscious one, but an 
+intentional one! Lord in heaven! Had she somehow overheard Gil and her 
+talking ... and knew the trouble her Daddy was in ... even worse, that 
+Darrel Jenkins was trying to barter for her ... sexually? A sensation 
+of utter mental anguish near-overwhelmed her at the horrifying thought. 
+Why else would she have gone there ... except to help her father? She 
+loved him that much, Jan was well aware, swift mental scenes of their 
+beautiful daughter's antics, expressions, and the way she hung to Gil 
+at every opportunity, flashing through her mind ... carryings-on that 
+Jan had jealously watched and tolerated only because of her own 
+feelings for Lee ...
+
+Oh, God ... oh God! If only she wasn't too late ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Katie stood in a naked, erotic daze between the now stripped, grotesque 
+little monstrosity's legs, having undressed him at his command, the 
+nauseating sight of his deformed body minimized only by the 
+unbelievable spectacle of his massive swollen cock. She had never even 
+imagined such a shaft on a grown man, let alone this little spindle-
+legged bizarre creature, and now she stared at it in trembling awe 
+while he returned his small stubby finger between the moist lips of her 
+pussy sliding it once more up into her tight vaginal passage lustfully.
+
+"You love it, don't you, my little bitch?" he whispered hoarsely. "Love 
+to have someone playing with your cunt ... something hard like a 
+finger, tongue or prick shoved right up into it ... eh? Tell me! Don't 
+you?"
+
+"Uunnhhh ... oohhh!" Katie groaned, her lips unable to form words in 
+the throes of the ecstatic sensations he was causing inside her.
+
+He began to thumb diligently at the tiny moist nub of her clitoris 
+again, while his other hand reached behind her to press into her 
+buttocks, all simultaneous with the swirling movements of his stubby 
+finger inserted as far as it would go in the rapidly dilating channel 
+of her cunt.
+
+She heard the choking gasps burst from her own throat and couldn't 
+restrain the need to circulate her hips onto, and down against, his 
+knowing small hand, her excited young loins suddenly bathed in 
+pleasurable rapture she couldn't resist.
+
+Darrel Jenkins laughed outright, his distorted-featured face twisted 
+now into an unbelievable grimace of salacity. "Oh, you luscious bitch!" 
+he hissed. "The fucking long hours of pleasure you're going to bring 
+me!" He laughed again while he sadistically ground his thumb against 
+the delicate, warm and moist flesh of her tender plexus, watching the 
+tremors ripple over her gorgeous satin-skinned young body in ruffles of 
+paralyzing pleasure that had caused her mouth to slacken and her eyes 
+to roll in their sockets in the mesmerizing rapture that had taken 
+complete charge of her.
+
+Jesus Christ! He'd struck the richest ore of all ... no question! Damn! 
+What a delicious, warm sweet little cunt she had! Fuck, he had to eat 
+it ... to bury his face in that golden hair and raw liquid flesh! 
+"Bitch! Lie down on the floor! Quick! And spread those soft white 
+thighs as far as you can! I'm going to show you what it's like to have 
+your cunt licked! Hurry!"
+
+Katie whimpered aloud in anticipation as she responded with desire-
+filled obedience, moving quickly down onto her back, bending her 
+shapely legs at the knees and spreading them wide, while she stared up 
+at him with glazed eyes, the unpleasant sight of his ill-formed, 
+pointed breastbone hardly noticeable to her now in her oestriol 
+expectation, and she focused her vision on his magnificent throbbing 
+cock with its bulbous, purple head peeking from its thick foreskinned 
+sheath and the heavy sac hanging at its base beneath!
+
+And then, he was lowering himself between her legs like a little 
+gargoyle, panting licentiously as he moved in close, until his nubbin 
+head was just above her sensitive and completely exposed genitals. She 
+felt him place his hands against the inner sides of her trembling 
+thighs, then he was spreading them apart even more open to his madly 
+excited face. She couldn't resist the desire to raise her head, staring 
+down between her firm breasts to see him sprawled there like some naked 
+and obscene little freak, his face hovering between her widespread 
+legs.
+
+Jenkins grinned sadistically up at her, thinking that at least, she was 
+going to be a cherry-lick, and with little hands still strategically 
+placed against the warm smooth flesh of her thighs, he gazed hungrily 
+down at the thin, pink split fringed so provocatively with its soft 
+blonde hair, several tiny glistening droplets of viscid moisture 
+dampening its dainty pink inner petals that peeked out at him, and as 
+she lay with quivering buttocks against the nap of the carpeting, he 
+placed his thumbs to rest on the soft fleshy lips of her cunt and 
+tormentingly drew them apart, spreading the curls of burnished pubic 
+hair and laying open her moist, coral-tinted, secret flesh to his lust- 
+inflamed eyes.
+
+Katie felt the hot wisps of his breath graze her sensitive, dampened 
+vulva and she moaned sensuously, her head still raised as she heard him 
+grunt then saw his face drop, abruptly feeling the full length of his 
+hot tongue slide moistly up into her quivering vagina.
+
+Her excited body responded automatically, jerking with convulsing 
+lurches, a loud moan of rapture emitting from deep in her chest, while 
+her buttocks again squirmed downward against the hard floor as his 
+tongue slithered in and out of her receptive pussy in wild, lecherous 
+fury. Oh God! Nothing else in the whole world mattered! Insane 
+electriclike jolts were setting her whole supple body aglow with little 
+palpitating sensations of carnal enchantment! Eagerly, she moved her 
+hands down over her firm full breasts, caressing them hedonistically as 
+they began to throb, then smoothing down over the little bowl of her 
+stomach and coming to rest on either side of her feverish cunt-lips. 
+She could hear him panting and feel his hot breath against her soft 
+pubic hair. Slowly and deliberately, she spread the puffy, ragged 
+flanges of her tight pink split open for him with delicate fingers, her 
+hands brushing the cheeks of his face as he grunted and drew his hot, 
+moist tongue up through the viscid-coated fissure of her sensitive, 
+flowered-open cunt.
+
+Jenkins wasn't certain but what he might blow his fucking mind ... he 
+was that overwrought with satyrical lust! He raised his head and stared 
+down at the hair-lined, pink-edged lips she held open before him, its 
+jeweled, flushed delicacy exposed completely to the ravenous hunger of 
+his beady eyes. Greedily, he absorbed the breathtaking sight, wild 
+spasms of salacious desire racing through him, and he ground his cock 
+feverishly against the hard nap of the carpeting beneath him.
+
+Damn! Why didn't her fucking mother get there? He'd left the door 
+unlocked purposely ... wanting her to walk in and be struck with the 
+full brunt of what had to be a wickedly obscene spectacle ... and just 
+the thought of her entrance ... that voluptuous stuck-up bitch ... 
+seeing him, her husband's little deformed business associate, whom, she 
+had always looked down upon with undisguised nausea ... seeing him 
+foully deflowering her precious daughter's innocence ... yes, just the 
+thought alone was enough to send sadistic spasms of delight charging 
+over him!
+
+"Oh ... oh please, Mr. Jenkins ... don't stop? It feels so good ...! 
+Lick it ... please lick it?" he heard Katie plead in a trembling 
+whisper.
+
+Bitch! Little slut-bitch! She was gone ... gone! He'd already tongued 
+her beyond the state of reason! He gaped down at the spread-open pink 
+crevice glistening moistly with the dew of erotic passion he had 
+already aroused in her. Christ, her tight little hole was actually 
+twitching as she squirmed her lovely crotch and he stared at its 
+exposed, intricate delicacies! Again, he lowered his head and lashed 
+out with his tongue, thrusting it in a spiraling motion up into the 
+velvety warm depths of her clutching cunt.
+
+Katie howled. "Ooooohhhhh ... oooohhhhhhhh yes, yes! Myyy Godddd, yes 
+... lick it! Suck it! Ooohhh, it's beautiful ... beautiful ...!"
+
+Jenkins felt her soft hands clutching at his head, her fingers 
+caressing and pulling at his naked pate; she moaned and gasped, hauling 
+his little face forcefully into the now widespread, moist raw flesh of 
+her nectarous cunt. He sensed the movements of her head flailing back 
+and forth as he speared up into the hot smooth depths of her tight 
+hole. She ground her full young hips uncontrollably, writhing and 
+squirming, wild little animal-like mewlings coming from between her 
+clenched white teeth; then she was raising her spread-open crotch up to 
+him, pressing his face into the silken down-enframed split, its 
+sensitive, hot vaginal walls opening and closing in a wild sucking 
+action around his thrusting tongue in a manner that he couldn't 
+believe.
+
+Abruptly, he withdrew his probing lingual member and licked upward 
+through her snug, yet now exposed vulva, flicking its tip as it went, 
+circling her tremoring and distended little clitoris, then, engulfing 
+it with his lips, sucking and drawing the warm and soft surrounding 
+folds deep into the hot moist cavern of his mouth, while his tongue 
+kept up its maddening licking against the straining nerve center of her 
+young body.
+
+"Oh fuck! Cock! Cunt! Piss! Shit!" Katie cried out wildly. "Oh, don't 
+stop! Don't ever stop! Make me cum! Oh God, make me cum like this! Oh 
+please ... and I'll suck your cock all night ... or anything ... 
+anything ...!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+Jan was breathless by the time she reached the door of Darrel Jenkins' 
+apartment on the sixth floor, having run all the way from the elevator 
+but then when her buzzer-ringing and panel-knocking were not answered, 
+she had desperately pushed open the door and entered ... only to 
+realize how late her arrival really was!
+
+She saw her beloved Katie on the floor with the vile little monster, 
+both nakedly composing the perverted scene, while simultaneously, the 
+lewd filth spewing from Katie's tender sweet lips was like slashes from 
+a demon's knife stabbing into her mother's flesh!
+
+Momentarily, Jan had all she could do to stay on her feet. Her brain 
+reeled at the salacious and depraved sight of Darrel Jenkins, his ugly 
+naked body wedged between her Katie's legs, his horrible face buried in 
+her sweet, virginal crotch ...! Dear God, he was licking and sucking 
+her genitals ... until Katie was half out of her mind! Yet, even as she 
+gaped at the vile debauchery in utter horror, Jan couldn't hold back 
+the licentious sensation that rippled through her own sensitive loins 
+with the velocity of streaked lightning at the passion-enchanted face 
+of her beautiful daughter ... erotic bliss that the little monster was 
+bringing her with his tongue-licking at the tender, moist pink split 
+between her legs ...
+
+"Ahhh ... so you finally arrived, Mrs. Martin," Darrel Jenkins greeted, 
+looking up from his lascivious position between Katie's writhing and 
+trembling thighs. "Katie and I ... we've been waiting for you ... 
+whiling away the time, as you can see ..."
+
+"You bastard! You goatish little monstrosity!" Jan half-screamed down 
+at him frenziedly. "Gil will kill you for this! And if he doesn't, I 
+will! Get off her! Let her up damn you ...!"
+
+"Whoa, my dear!" Jenkins replied with an odious little grin, squirming 
+around to sit back on his haunches and resembling the true gargoyle 
+with his humped back and deformed breast. "Let's backtrack a bit, shall 
+we? Now ... I don't think Gil is in much of a position to do anything 
+... do you? As for Katie here ... she came of her own accord and 
+offered herself ... just as you intended to do, eh? And if I remember 
+right ... wasn't that to save your Gil from prison, Mrs. Martin ... or 
+may I call you Jan?"
+
+Jan couldn't speak. She could only stare at her beautiful blonde 
+daughter who was squirming and twisting sensually on the floor while 
+her small hand had plunged between the lips of her moist, feverish 
+pussy to caress and massage it furiously, the venereal desire that her 
+tormentor had incited in her young loins obviously driving her near out 
+of her mind ... a terribly frustrating agony that Jan could well 
+understand! Dear God, no matter what, she couldn't let her suffer that 
+torture ...!
+
+Jenkins gazed down at the lewdly voluptuous spectacle of Katie as he 
+continued to kneel obscenely between her writhing legs, watching her 
+plunge her white slender fingers into the raw flesh of her cunt, 
+pulling and twisting at her little clitoris, while her lovely face 
+contorted in the carnal anguish of her need.
+
+"Oh ... oh Mommy ... please, don't let him stop now?" Katie whimpered, 
+her head rolling back and forth wildly, her eyes half-glazed as if she 
+were in a drugged coma. "Oh ... oh Mommy ... help me ... make him 
+finish ...! I've got to cum or I'll go mad ...! Mad! Mad ...!"
+
+It was more than just sympathetic understanding that caused Jan Martin 
+to react as she did. Since that first licentious sensation had rippled 
+through her, a dozen more had followed, and she knew that the basis of 
+them all lie in the monstrous, rigid shaft of flesh protruding from 
+Darrel Jenkin's scrawny loins. She couldn't believe it! It was actually 
+the longest, thickest prick she had ever seen on a man ... if that's 
+what he was ... and now he was grinning at her salaciously ... knowing 
+exactly what she was thinking ...!
+
+"It intrigues you, doesn't it, Jan dear?" he said, taking it in his 
+small hand luridly and beginning to work the heavy foreskin back and 
+forth over the huge, mushroomed head. "It seemed to excite Katie, too 
+... so if you care to watch, I'll finish the job with it, eh? After 
+all, we can't leave her in this condition, now can we ...?"
+
+"Stop! My God ! You can't put that thing in her!" Jan exclaimed. "She's 
+too small! You want to tear her to pieces?"
+
+"Oh Mommy, please ... please!" Katie gasped, raising her head to gape 
+down at his tremendous rod. "I want it! I've got to have it ... or 
+something ...! Oh God ...!"
+
+"Well, Jan dear?" Darrel Jenkins prodded, enjoying the absolutely 
+impossible situation with lickerish immensity. "Shall I fuck her ... or 
+... or would you prefer that I fuck you and suck her to completion?"
+
+It ... it just couldn't be happening, Jan reasoned! Not like this! It 
+... it simply couldn't be ...! This was all some comical farce ... a 
+stupid dream ...!
+
+"Well?" Jenkins threw at her impatiently.
+
+"Oh God, Mommy, please, please? Let him fuck me!" Katie cried, as she 
+massaged and pulled at her sparse, hair-covered cunt with both hands 
+lewdly, her writhing movements never ceasing.
+
+It was then that Jan started to undress, not hesitating once she'd 
+began, convinced that this was the only course she could take ... even 
+as her dark eyes continued to dwell on the evil little man's horrendous 
+shaft. She couldn't let Katie endure the torturous frustration of 
+unfulfillment. It could destroy her whole sexual life! Nor could she 
+let this vile creature take her baby's virginity with his inhuman rod 
+...!
+
+Jenkins couldn't be more elated at the way it was working out, even if 
+he'd planned every step. He'd anticipated it to be a wild situation 
+once they were together, both of them ready to buy his assistance for 
+the father-husband, but in all truth he hadn't expected to be quite so 
+well-seated in the driver's position. And now, as he watched Jan Martin 
+remove her bra and step out of her panties to stand nude before him, he 
+realized that he had never seen a more beautiful naked woman! It was 
+obvious from whom Katie had inherited all of her curvaceous loveliness; 
+she was the replica of her mother, given another few years, except, of 
+course, for the raven patch of silken curls covering the V of Jan 
+Martin's enticing pelvis. Jenkins felt his cock give a strong lurch as 
+he absorbed her overwhelming beauty ... the long black hair, the 
+thrusting berry-nippled breasts, slender waist and full hips ... and 
+there was something veiled about her eyes now ... glazed, like her 
+daughter's as they stared at his cock ...! Fuck! He had them both just 
+where he wanted them!
+
+"How will you have it, Jan pet?" he hissed up at her, watching her 
+slowly drop to her knees beside them. "In the ass or cunt ... or maybe, 
+you'd like to suck it?"
+
+Jan swallowed tightly; she couldn't help herself. She'd never seen such 
+a magnificent specimen of cock! But she had to think of Katie ... and 
+Gil ... the very reason that both of them were there in such a 
+situation! She looked quickly at her daughter who was still suffering 
+the torments of her unreleased passion. Lovingly, she reached over and 
+caressed Katie's perspiring face, brushing disheveled hair from her 
+brow.
+
+"It's all right now, Baby," she whispered. "Mommy's going to help. 
+Listen to me, Darling ... Can you hear me ...?"
+
+"Yes ... yes, Mommy," Katie gasped.
+
+"I know what you're going through precious ... but it'll be all right 
+in a minute. You'll cum beautifully ... just do as I say, will you, 
+Baby?"
+
+"Oh yes ... yes!"
+
+Jan looked to Darrel Jenkins, trying desperately to maintain an almost 
+clinical attitude. "If ... if you'll lie on your back, Mr. Jenkins, 
+I'll get up over you ... than Katie can kneel over your face, looking 
+toward me so that I can help her, too ... Is ... is that agreeable?"
+
+Jenkins broke into a slow, lewd grin. "Let's see if I've got that 
+straight," he said, his warped brain racing licentiously, hardly able 
+to believe her orgiastic suggestion. It was going to be even better 
+than he'd figured! "I lie on my back and you get up over me, sliding my 
+cock right up into your warm cunt, eh? Then, Katie, facing you, squats 
+over my face and, I lick her little cunt until she cums like a volcano 
+... Is that the scene, my sweet Jan?"
+
+She couldn't help the lascivious fermentations his lewd description of 
+her plan set off in her belly ... nor could she take her eyes from his 
+massive cock! She felt the shudder ripple over her and knew that he saw 
+it! God! Oh thank God that Katie was there! Otherwise, she'd probably 
+make a wanton whore of herself over such a beautiful weapon ...! She 
+started to speak, but he'd already climbed from between Katie's legs 
+and laid down on his back, the prodigious shaft towering upright.
+
+"I'm ready, lady," he hissed. "Don't waste time ...!"
+
+Jan moved toward his grossly positioned, ugly little body, yet at that 
+moment it no longer appeared unsightly to her as furious sensations 
+began to permeate her whole being at what she was about to do ... and 
+with her own lovely daughter participating! The latter thought was 
+enough to peak those incestuous desires that had haunted her for months 
+and months. She looked into the little man's eyes and couldn't resist 
+the temptation of gently grasping his great cock in her slender hand 
+... her fingers hardly going around it as she clutched it tenderly and 
+began to work the thick foreskin up and down in phallic fascination.
+
+Darrel Jenkins hadn't been prepared for this ... not unsolicited, or 
+unforced affection ... and there was affection in her warm hand! He 
+watched her manipulate his prepuce skillfully, the mere touch of her 
+hand telegraphing raging excitement to his brain! Christ! What an 
+enchanting goddess she was! Not a whore or bitch, but a luscious woman 
+moved by passion ...! Oh fuck! She was lowering her face to his prick! 
+Her beautiful, beautiful face ...! And then, as he watched, he saw her 
+small pink tongue dart out to lick at the drops of lubricious fluid 
+that had oozed out to moisten his cock-head ... and then, her lips were 
+slipping down over it ... sucking it right into her mouth!
+
+Had Katie not whimpered behind her, Jan knew that she never would've 
+released his prick from her mouth until he'd cum! And when she did, it 
+wasn't without a promise from her eyes that he read and understood. And 
+it was a different little man who helped the voluptuous raven-haired 
+woman to kneel over him and splay open the soft warm hair-lined flanges 
+of her pink moist cunt with the knob of his throbbing cock, placing it 
+at the velvety channel-mouth ... then, watching her slip her 
+intoxicating hole down onto it, her luscious thighs widespread, her 
+soft hair-covered crotch a vulnerable delicacy with its receptive damp 
+passage absorbing him inch by inch as might some voracious, sucking, 
+bottomless cavern!
+
+He couldn't believe it! She'd taken all of him without a whimper and 
+without hesitation! Sucked up into her his whole massive cock to his 
+very pelvis and balls without stopping, and the expression on her face 
+told him she was loving it! Shit! She was a nympho, too! That's where 
+Katie got it from! Oh man ... he'd really, really, hit the mother lode 
+...!
+
+"Oh Mommy, Mommy ... what am I going to do?" Katie whimpered and 
+moaned, struggling to her knees and crawling over to them. "Now, you're 
+fucking him! Oh God ...!"
+
+"Listen to me, Darling!" Jan managed, holding still with all of his 
+great rod buried right up into her belly, and forcing herself to 
+concentrate. "I understand ... and I know what it means! You've got to 
+cum ...!"
+
+"Oh yes ... yes, God yes!" Katie gasped.
+
+"All right, Darling. Get up over Darrel's face and he'll finish what he 
+started. That's it, facing me ... yes, Darling, like that ... and now, 
+he's going to lick it for you ... make you cum with his tongue ..."
+
+"Oh ... ooohhhh, I don't care how ... only that I cum, Mommy!" Katie 
+blurted, feeling the hot moist laving of the little man's tongue once 
+more in the spread-open split of her cunt that immediately revived the 
+wild sensations inside her needing body. Lord! Lord! She'd never 
+realized the torment of unfulfilled passion; she'd always had Genghis 
+... and now, she even had Lee, but the mounting desire this man had 
+aroused inside her was unbelievable! When she would cum it would be 
+like an atomic bomb! She knew it ... knew it!
+
+*   *   *
+
+When she'd made her decision to give herself to Darrel Jenkins in an 
+effort to save Gil, Jan, in her most remote plans, had never deemed it 
+possible that she might succumb to the lust of the flesh. My God, not 
+with that little demon! Yet, at that very moment, she couldn't recall 
+when any man's cock had ever done for her what his was doing! No ... no 
+... God punish her ... not even Gil's earlier that day!
+
+Oh ... Oh, Lord! It doesn't mean ... that I love my Gil ... any less 
+...! But truly, I ... I no longer despise ... this little darling! And 
+... and aren't you supposed ... to love ... to love your neighbors ...? 
+Ooohhh ... ooohhh ... if it wasn't supposed to be ... why did You make 
+it ... happen! You gave him this ... this magnificent cock ... just as 
+You gave me ... my yearning ... and Katie ... sweet Katie ... she's 
+just like me ... I know now ...! Guide us, God ... if we're doing 
+wrong! We can't help ourselves ... my baby or me ...!
+
+Oh Christ! His cock was an unbelievable reaming delight! She'd cum in a 
+minute! He was already pummeling her cervix, and she couldn't resist 
+the squirming and writhing she was performing, as well as raising and 
+plunging down onto it to feel that giant head smash against delicate 
+entrails that had never before even been brushed! Oh God! It wouldn't 
+be the end for them! She'd come back again and again ... even beg him 
+to fuck her! She couldn't help it and she knew it! She was a bitch and 
+a whore! Gil was too good for her ... she'd destroy him in the end ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Darrel Jenkins had always felt certain that he'd known the fullest 
+erotic extent of fucking and salacious debauchery; he knew now how 
+wrong he had been! Now, this minute, this very second, he knew the 
+fullest extent of all hedonistic pleasures! He stared up at the 
+beautiful ass spread obscenely above his face with the lubriciously 
+flowered pink cunt that he was licking like an imp from hell ... and 
+sometimes he admittedly thought that he might fill that classification 
+... sensing the magnificent sucking action around the swollen shaft of 
+his aching prick as he felt Jan's enchanting and educated channel draw 
+at his rod with the deep-seated functions of a thousand years 
+inherency, churning the seminal life-giving sperm in his balls and 
+loins toward the boiling point of violent eruption.
+
+He stared upward at Katie's tiny pink asshole, all puckered and 
+beautiful between her voluptuous asscheeks, working eagerly as she 
+rhythmically moved her enticing crotch back and forth over his tongue 
+in licentious undulations. He wished he could see her mother riding 
+obscenely up and down his cock! Oh shit! He couldn't stand much more of 
+this! He was getting ready to cum right now ... and he hoped to God 
+they were ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+The sight of her enchanting mother before her, and giving herself to 
+this horrid little man just as she was, letting him thrust his huge 
+cock up into her beautiful passage while she sucked and licked at her 
+own cunt ... and all for their wonderful daddy-husband, was enough to 
+drive Katie toward her apex. God, she'd been ready to lose her wits 
+entirely when her Mom came in; she hadn't been able to control herself. 
+To cum, was all ... just to cum! And her beautiful Mom had understood. 
+Now, she looked up into her spellbound, beautiful face ... read the 
+enchantment of lust there, just as she was experiencing, and realized 
+how much she loved her.
+
+"Oh ... oh Mommy!" she simpered, moving forward away from the little 
+man's tongue, but wanting to be in her mother's arms, snug against her 
+warm soft breasts!
+
+In the movements, she felt her splayed-open cunt rake the sternum bone 
+of Darrel Jenkins' deformed breast, inciting an insane and forbidden 
+spasm of obscene lust to charge through her. She worked backwards 
+against it, and then forwards, feeling the harsh malformation rubbing 
+and scraping salaciously against her clitoris as she leaned forward 
+into her mother's receptive arms, and wildly she clutched at her Mom's 
+left breast, lifting it and holding it's distended nipple to her mouth! 
+Subconsciously, she sensed the ugly little man's finger skewering up 
+into her asshole mercilessly while she engulfed all of the soft white 
+flesh around her mother's breast and sucked it into her mouth hungrily, 
+feeling her Mom's arms clutching her head tightly to her, while she 
+rode back and forth in enchanted bliss over his breastbone ... his 
+ugly, misshapen breastbone ... rubbing her cunt on it and feeling the 
+ridges taunt her clitoris ...! Oh God! Oh God! She was going to cum! 
+The utter, obscene, forbiddenness of it was too much! Wildly, she 
+sucked at her mother's tit, while she squirmed and writhed on the 
+monstrosity's malformation, her glazed mind filled with the wanton 
+rapture of her mounting climax!
+
+"Now! Oh yes!" Katie screamed at them. "I'm going to cum! I am! I'm 
+fucking his hump! And I'm going to cum! Now ... nowwwwww ... I'm 
+cummmmmmminnnnngg!"
+
+*   *   *
+
+Jan couldn't imagine all of the things that brought her climax to its 
+sudden pinpoint. Her daughter sucking her tit while she fucked up and 
+down deliriously on Darrel Jenkins' tremendous cock ... the sight of 
+Katie engrossed in the raptures of hedonistic frenzy ... the feel of 
+her hand caressing her throbbing breast, then sucking at its nipple 
+like a baby ... yet incestuously like a grown child ...! Whatever it 
+was, the lock had been flicked and the door burst open! Her own climax 
+had surged from there, soaring right up through her loins toward her 
+breasts, her face, her brain! Oh God ... she was cumming ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Darrel Jenkins thought he might scream aloud!
+
+The orgasm tearing at his balls was beyond anything he'd known in 
+years! His cock felt as if her delicious cunt was masticating it! He 
+visualized her raising right up off it when he blasted, like a missile 
+to the moon! He could barely comprehend what had happened to Katie, but 
+knew that she was climaxing at last, and continued to plunge his finger 
+up into the spasming, rubbery depths of her tight little asshole, while 
+she rubbed her sweet, open cunt furiously down onto his protruding 
+breastbone and wailed in ecstasy.
+
+Then he sensed Jan's erratic, convulsive movements as she rode up and 
+down his heaving prick, heard her cry out and felt the gush of warm 
+viscous liquid bathing his rod, flooding his pelvis and raging balls, 
+while his own erupting sperm jetted up the long passage to squirt in 
+pumping streams into her receptive, sucking vagina ... a beastial groan 
+of agonized bliss choking up from deep in his throat ...!
+
+Finally, the whimpers and moans, the writhings and lewd smacking sounds 
+of flesh against flesh slowly subsided ... leaving only the gasps of 
+heavy and exhausted breathing to fill the room, while half-glazed minds 
+raced independent of one another ... yet, reaching the same 
+enthralling, if, sinful conclusion ... that this wasn't the end ... but 
+only the beginning ...!
+
+It was a long while before they stumbled to their feet and dressed ...
+
+
+
+Epilogue
+
+Chapter 12
+
+
+Gil Martin poured two small glasses of sherry and placed them on the 
+tray, then from the shaker-glass, repeated the act with Jan's and his 
+own martini. Humorously, he tossed a towel over his arm in waiter-
+fashion, scooped up the tray and made the little trek around their 
+luxurious living room, first to a smiling, prettily attired Katie, next 
+to his glowing, fashionably dressed and beautiful wife, and finally to 
+his handsome young son who had shocked him by dressing for dinner. But 
+after their close comradeship earlier on the golf course, Gil 
+visualized many more pleasing changes to come from his splendid son; 
+they had both vowed to work at narrowing the void that had grown 
+between them the past two years, and he felt certain it would all come 
+to pass.
+
+"So ..." Gil said, smiling and raising his own glass. "Shall we drink a 
+toast ... to the future happiness of the Martins?"
+
+They did, zestfully, each raising his glass, then sipping from it. 
+After, Jan said: "Darrel thought he might be a little late, so I've 
+asked Rosita to slow down dinner, Darling."
+
+"Fine," Gil replied, dropping down beside her on the davenport and 
+reaching for her slender, soft, hand. "I still don't know how you did 
+it, Baby, but I'm not complaining. If Darrel told you he'd endorse my 
+note, then he will ... and you can't imagine what a happy man that 
+makes me."
+
+Jan returned his grateful smile, then glanced affectionately at her 
+daughter who was wearing a smug and warm expression of her own. She sat 
+on the arm of her brother's chair and petted the massive wolf who lay 
+protectively beside her, her beautiful blue eyes brimming with love and 
+understanding, the devotion she was feeling toward all around her so 
+obvious to her mother. Jan said: "It's not important, Darling, how a 
+woman accomplishes a deed for her man ... only that she does ... 
+especially when she loves the man as I do you ..."
+
+To Gil, her words were like sweet lilting music that he had almost 
+given up hope of ever hearing again ... and then his brain, in 
+retrospect, recalled the beautiful episode of their lovemaking that 
+morning, and he couldn't help but think of what it was going to be like 
+once they were alone in bed that night ...
+
+What difference did it make how she had accomplished it? He didn't want 
+to know. What mattered was the love he felt all around him and read in 
+the faces of his children as well as his wife, and as he looked at each 
+one individually he realized how much they meant to him and to each 
+other. Even at that very moment, Lee was holding his sister's hand as 
+she sat on the arm of his chair beside him; how often did one see that 
+close of relationship between brother and sister in these frustrating 
+times? And he couldn't help but think of the way his voluptuous little 
+Katie would run to sit on his own lap, her arm around his neck in deep 
+affection, her warm soft body snuggled against his own ... God, he was 
+the luckiest man alive ...!
+
+"Will we move back to Tucson, Dad?" Lee asked, interrupting his 
+pleasant train of thoughts.
+
+"Yes ... if that's what everyone wants," Gil replied, looking from one 
+to the other. "Tonight, after dinner, we'll discuss it while Darrel's 
+here. Then, we'll take a vote ... fair enough?"
+
+"Fair enough," Lee agreed, smiling, and Katie nodded happily, giving 
+her brother's hand a secret little squeeze.
+
+Gil lifted his glass and drank from it, then let off a quiet sigh. 
+"Well ..." he said, "it's been quite an eventful Saturday, hasn't it?"
+
+"Yes ... it has that, Darling," Jan answered, again exchanging a 
+knowing glance with her lovely blonde daughter, who at that moment was 
+sensing her twin's meaningful pressure against her little hand. "And," 
+Jan repeated for the second time that day, "it isn't over with yet ..."
+
+"I wish it would never be over with," Katie said. "I think it's been 
+one of the most beautiful days in my life."
+
+"I agree," Lee put in. "It's times like these that you want to go on 
+forever."
+
+"You're right, Lee darling," Jan said softly, gazing longingly at her 
+son. "And maybe if we try hard, we can make them all like this one ... 
+even better, if we really want to ... Can't we, Gil?"
+
+"Of course, Darling," her husband replied, looking deep into her 
+beautiful dark eyes to see the love and desire always present there. 
+"Of course, we can ..."
+
+"Oh ... I just know everything is going to be wonderful, and we're all 
+going to be so happy together from now on!" Katie beamed exuberantly 
+...
+
+... But she might have had misgivings had she been able to see the 
+familiar Caddy easing along their private road toward the ranch, with 
+the young, handsome boy she knew as Ronnie Carter behind the wheel, and 
+an older, lovely, longhaired blonde girl sitting close beside him, 
+lewdly stroking his exposed, swollen rod of flesh that was jutting out 
+from his opened jeans.
+
+"We're going to have to kill some time until it's dark enough, Sue 
+baby," Ronnie Carter said, glancing lustfully over at her and running 
+his strong hand along the naked inner flesh of her soft, white thigh. 
+"Got any ideas what we can do?"
+
+"A few," she answered, her enticing green eyes twinkling excitedly in 
+the last rays of the setting sun. "Find a nice secluded spot and I'll 
+show you," she added, continuing to fondle and stroke his heavy young 
+shaft possessively.
+
+"Consider it done, Cunt-Baby," he rasped hotly. "I haven't been sucked 
+off all day ...!"
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-102.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-102.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..4a6dbdf5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-102.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,4843 @@
+PB-102 The Family Pet by Conrad Sloan
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Sunny came awake to a delightful tingling of her dainty cunt, and for 
+the first startled moment, she thought she'd napped too long in the 
+backyard sun and was blistering again. With her tender skin, it was so 
+easy to sunburn.
+
+But it was only George, licking at her thighs again, acting silly as a 
+dog could. She tried to bring her knees together, but somehow, he had 
+gotten in between them this time; his hairy body was thick and muscled 
+when she squeezed, and the solidity of it made a funny little thrill 
+race up her backbone.
+
+"George," she said lazily, "go away, George." But she didn't really 
+mean it. His nose snuffled deeply into the swim-suit bottom she wore, 
+and the heat of his breath increased the tingling in her snatch.
+
+Tugging the towel down over herself, Sunny thought that it wouldn't 
+hurt to let the crazy dog have his way, to let him lick at her pussy 
+until he was tired of it. Besides, it felt so good. She lifted her butt 
+and gave a wiggle that helped her slide the swim suit down, but she had 
+to put one bare foot against George's wide chest to shove him back far 
+enough so she could get the almost-bikini off her legs.
+
+Quickly then, she made a tent of the big towel and spread her knees so 
+George could stick his soft, hairy muzzle back into place over her 
+crotch. He did it quickly, eager to get his hot, wet tongue going on 
+her feathery-haired pussy.
+
+Of course, she didn't mean to let him try anything else, just the hot 
+and ticklish lapping he was always trying on her cunt. Ever since the 
+Great Dane grew up, it seemed like he was hungry to lick her twat. And 
+her mother was always saying, watch out for that dog, Sunny--slap him 
+when he does that. But her mom didn't understand about the tingles.
+
+"Ooohh!" Sunny said out loud, arching her back some as the dog licked 
+hotly right into her pussylips. He'd never been right down to those 
+before, and the sensation was wild, crazy. His tongue shot a wet fire 
+up her cunt, and she began to roll her ass, the way she did when she 
+was finger-fucking herself and getting to the point where she might 
+come.
+
+Maybe George would lap her snatch long enough to make her come; he 
+seemed content to keep at it, and his tongue felt wonderful, rubbing 
+away at her pussy like that. She wondered if her orgasm would be big, 
+and trembled all over.
+
+But Sunny kept her head enough to look quickly around the yard, to peer 
+into the tall hedge that separated their backyard from the Lorimers'. 
+She sure didn't want any of them to catch George snuffling at her pussy 
+this way, and she spread the towel wider over his head, pretending to 
+be wrestling with her dog.
+
+George worked his tongue furiously into her pussy, spreading the 
+cuntlips apart some, slurping into her hot slit and whining deep in his 
+chest.
+
+It was great for her, getting to her in a way that using her finger 
+never had. Sunny reached beneath the towel and pushed his head down, 
+shoved his hairy muzzle deeper into her heaving snatch. She rolled her 
+hips and lifted to it, kind of fucked him in his nose, while the good 
+feeling got better and better in her pussy.
+
+"Oh, George!" she panted, swinging her head from side to side and 
+breathing harshly. "Oh George, eat me up! Just eat up my pussy!"
+
+The big dog seemed to understand, to respond, for his long, thick 
+tongue pushed harder, licked more avidly, and a hot, bright spot began 
+to grow swiftly around her stimulated clit. Her cunt got all hot 
+inside, turned wetter and juicier, and she humped jerkily on his 
+muzzle, quivered and gasped as she started to come.
+
+It was far-out, a thrilling sensation that made Sunny hump her crotch 
+to him, that made her kick her slim legs and dig her fingers into 
+George's wide head.
+
+"C-Coming!" she husked. "Oh George, you big, horny dog-you're m-making 
+me COME!"
+
+Her heels beat against the grass and great, racking shudders whipped 
+over her taut body. She came, and came, her eyes rolling back in her 
+head and her teeth locked into her lower lip. The sun overhead seemed 
+to flash on and off, and she fell back limply, about half-knocked out 
+of her head.
+
+Weak and spent, she lay flat upon the grass while her small tits heaved 
+up and down and her mind spun like a biker doing wheelies. She knew 
+that George was still lapping her inflamed pussy, but she didn't know 
+when he stopped. In a daze, she was sorry he quit, because it wouldn't 
+take all that much more to make her come again.
+
+The dog's big head came up under the towel, tangled there, and Sunny 
+had to help him get out of it. Then she was sorry she did, because 
+George had his front paws clamped into her rib cage and he was 
+squeezing her hard. And--she recoiled in shock--and she felt the 
+prodding of his cock, that slick, hard cock that was blindly reaching 
+for the entrance to her wet cunt.
+
+She wiggled, struggled to push him off her, but Sunny only succeeded in 
+bumping her belly up against his. George held on, humping his back and 
+thrusting forward steadily with that long, pointy cock. Once it slid 
+across her hairy little cunt mound, and she bucked wildly beneath his 
+weight. Panting, she had to turn her head aside from his dripping 
+tongue, and the move threw her crotch into his moving prick again. It 
+was slippery, oozing some liquid, and her pussy was slippery, too, 
+skidding along under the intensity of that very stiff dog cock.
+
+Suddenly, the tip of it poked into her pussylips. Sunny quivered 
+sharply and tried to wiggle off the end of George's hard rod, but he 
+kept humping and pushing, and somehow, Sunny bounced the wrong way. It 
+went into her cunt!
+
+The dog's prick slipped into her twat, right between the lips that had 
+been turned so slippery by his licking, and she flinched because his 
+prick was so hard, harder than she had expected or imagined. Knobby on 
+the end, and shoving, poking, right up into her hole where only her 
+finger had ever been before.
+
+Sunny was scared. She clawed at the big, powerful dog, and her curled 
+fingers only slid down his short-haired hide. She tried to push him up 
+with her bent knees, but he was far too heavy for that, and his cock 
+penetrated deeper into her snatch. Now it hurt; it hurt like hell, hurt 
+like crazy, and she was just about to scream, but fought back the panic 
+just in time.
+
+Mom wasn't home, but the Lorimers probably were, and she didn't want 
+any of them to come running, to catch her being screwed by her own dog. 
+She'd just have to fight George off by herself, before his huge prick 
+ripped her cunt wide open, made her bleed and took her cherry.
+
+Sunny wrapped her arms around his heavy neck and tried to wheel him off 
+to one side, but the dog had the feel of her inner pussy now, and would 
+not be denied. He bent his back and plowed his ramrodding cock deeper 
+into her tightly resisting cunt. Sunny felt the cockhead strike against 
+something elastic, against some buried membrane that stretched and 
+pained.
+
+"George!" she hissed. "Get off me! Stop that! GEORGE!"
+
+He was too far gone to listen; he only squeezed her surging body 
+tighter between his paws and pounded that insistent prick more strongly 
+against the barricade of her cherry.
+
+"N-No!" she grunted. "Oh, no! Don't-do-it!"
+
+But she couldn't get herself free, couldn't loosen the impaling cock 
+working like a lance into her pussy. And the pain--quick and sharp and 
+over in a single flashing moment--so that now she felt the slick dong 
+moving, and the swelling of the knob on the end of the dog's hungry 
+cock. Now she knew the deep tickle of a prick within her cunt, where 
+she had imagined one would be before too much longer.
+
+But the future was now, and she wasn't a virgin anymore; she felt the 
+extra wetness of blood and thought crazily that being screwed by her 
+dog wasn't exactly the way she had pictured losing her cherry. But at 
+least George couldn't knock her up, and since it was already done and 
+she had tried like hell to stop it ...
+
+George grunted and shoved; his cock rammed into her cunt all the way to 
+his hairy balls, and Sunny knew that her snatch could take it all 
+without ripping, that her tightly clenching pussy could swallow every 
+swollen inch of the dog's big prick without tearing.
+
+And his cock felt terrific. It felt wonderful, buried so deeply in her 
+cunt that she could feel the hard tip nudging her cervix. She was being 
+fucked! All the sex-education classes and the girls giggling and the 
+hot night dreams had led to this crazy moment. His big rod felt 
+marvelous, filling her pussy and making her ass go tight.
+
+George humped in and out of her cunt eagerly, and the thrill of that 
+distended prick slipping over her vibrant clit was almost too much. 
+Sunny thought she was going to faint.
+
+She didn't pass out, because that doggie cock felt too good. She rode 
+it back and slithered forward when it pumped into her box once more. 
+The swollen tool bulged inside her clinging pussy, and she wondered 
+dimly if she and George could get hung up, like she had seen a bitch 
+dog and a male do once. It would be nice in one way, to keep this 
+tremendous cock inside her hot cunt for just as long as she wanted it, 
+fucking until she came, and came again, and came once more.
+
+But getting hung up with George there in the backyard wouldn't be so 
+cool. In her bedroom at night, after her mom was asleep, that would be 
+okay. But not here and not now, right out in the open daylight. The 
+towel that had covered her was gone, kicked away in the scuffle, and 
+when she looked down by twisting her head a little, she could watch the 
+shiny red prick pumping in and out of the lightly haired lips of her 
+dripping pussy.
+
+Oh wow, she thought, wow! George's cockhead was bumping against her 
+womb, and making her head bob up and down, and she had to have 
+something to hold onto, or the dog might fuck her right on down through 
+the lawn. She clung to his neck and got her feet up, up, until her 
+ankles could cross above the dog's back. She hiked her crotch to his 
+thrusts then, and swung her ass in quickening circles, because she was 
+on the verge of coming.
+
+Coming--in her first screw! It was wilder than using her finger, more 
+fantastic than having the dog lick her pussy. His cock slammed deep 
+into her snatch and pulled back for another battering-ram stroke, and 
+when he plunged his dick to the balls again, she quivered in ecstasy.
+
+Sunny came, hugging George and fucking back at him, clinging to his 
+body with her legs and arms, clinging to his prick with the hot, wet 
+walls of her pussy. Lights flashed on and off within her head, and 
+crazy things happened to her clit, bombed inside her cunt. Her asshole 
+snapped tight as a rubber band, and she felt his swinging balls massage 
+it.
+
+George kept right on grinding that stiff dog cock into her blazing 
+cunt, ramming and banging it, and her legs slid off his back, but only 
+to brace her heels against the grass so she could rock her crotch 
+upward to meet his lunges, so that her cunt could absorb every terrific 
+inch of that hard and slippery cock.
+
+George whined then, his breath hot in her car and his damp muzzle 
+pressing against her cheek. She felt her tits rubbing their erect 
+nipples into his heaving chest, felt the rise and fall of his hairy 
+belly as he shoved the prick to her cunt in a last, savage burst of 
+power.
+
+He shot off inside her. Sunny trembled from head to foot as hot dog 
+sperm spurted from his greatly swollen cockhead. The boiling jazz hosed 
+her entire womb, splashed searingly against the walls of her cunt and 
+packed the length of her pussy.
+
+Thick and creamy, it flowed over his throbbing prick and a few drops 
+squeezed out of her rubbery cuntlips to puddle in the crack of her 
+steamy ass. Blissfully, Sunny rolled her crotch, rolled the hard cock 
+around inside her frothy cunt and over the aching button of her 
+clitoris.
+
+Moaning softly to herself, clenching her teeth, she heaved her pussy 
+against the dog's balls, pushed it wetly into his crotch. She burrowed 
+her stiff nipples into his muscled chest and moaned again, softly and 
+with the craziest feeling blossoming within her overheated body.
+
+"I'm coming again!" she hissed. "Oh George, you lovely, wonderful dog 
+with the lovely, wonderful prick--you're making me come again--COME!"
+
+As if in answer, George's ballooned cockhead gave a last spurt of hot 
+jazz, and Sunny reveled in the buttery sensations within her flexing 
+pussy, went just a little bit insane with the contortions of her snatch 
+and her ass. The coming was even more tremendous than it had been when 
+he licked her off, even better than the first time she had ridden and 
+bucked to rapture upon this deeply buried cock that was still stiff as 
+a poker.
+
+It was as if she had a strobe light in her cunt, as if it were flashing 
+on and off and making everything inside her jerky, jumpy. It was as if 
+a color wheel were spinning red-orange and green-blue. Every nerve end 
+of her body tingled and sparked, and the orgasm raced everywhere within 
+her being.
+
+It was the sweetest and the sexiest thing ever. The dog's cock was her 
+very own; she possessed it in her pussy and held it prisoner by the 
+muscles of her cunt. The great cockhead pulsed and turned greasy inside 
+its tender trap, but the dog just balanced above her, stopped in the 
+motions of his fucking, held in the diminishing throes of his coming.
+
+Oddly, Sunny thought that this must be George's first fuck, too. Poor 
+George, she mused; he couldn't even masturbate himself, although he 
+could lick his own prick. She wished she could stretch herself around 
+so that she could lap her own hot pussy. But they would both make do 
+very well now, by screwing each other.
+
+She had her own lover now. She had George, who could fuck her for as 
+long as she wanted, who could throw big, sizzling loads of rushing cum 
+into her cunt and not make her pregnant. But now that the walls were 
+down and the no-no times finished with, Sunny thought she would start 
+taking the Pill anyway, because, as her mom said, you could never tell 
+what might happen.
+
+Her poor mom, thought Sunny. She didn't have a lover.
+
+Sunny slid tentatively upward, and George allowed his hard cock to slip 
+almost out of her snatch. Only the cockhead hung a bit, but then her 
+pussylips stretched a little more, and with a wet plop! The dog's prick 
+snapped out of her cunt.
+
+Sunny grabbed for the big towel, and frowned suddenly at the hedge 
+nearby. But then she told herself that she hadn't seen a movement in 
+it, that her imagination was working overtime.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Sunny was thirteen, but now she felt much older, like maybe twenty-five 
+or so. She lay back in the hot water of her bathtub and smiled when she 
+rubbed her thighs gently together. After all, she wasn't a cherry now; 
+her fuck with George had turned her into a woman, and girlhood was 
+behind her.
+
+Losing her cherry hadn't really hurt, either--not much. And now she 
+only felt a tiny bit of sensitivity in her pussy. She'd soak in the 
+tub, and think about all the fun ahead of her, the wild times she and 
+lovely old George would have together.
+
+It was funny how it got started, Sunny mused. Dogs fucked other dogs by 
+mounting them from the back, where the female's cunt was set, so she 
+hadn't expected to get screwed from the front. Still, George could fuck 
+from both directions, she supposed.
+
+And his prick--long and slidy hard and shiny, with a knob on the end 
+that swelled up big and powerful when he was about to come, or coming. 
+That trick made her own orgasm even better, adding sensations just at 
+the very moment when the hot sperm was shooting out into her cunt.
+
+Soaping the washrag, she slid the bubbles over her tits, tickled them 
+awhile, and wished as always that they were bigger, like her mom's 
+boobs. But her mother tried to make those nice jugs look smaller by 
+wearing loose blouses and the like.
+
+Sunny hiked her ass so she could wash tenderly at her cuntmound, 
+wiggling a little at the feelings it caused. She'd never been so turned 
+on; it was like George had left more than just his hot jism inside her 
+pussy; he had deposited some special kind of tingling, an electric 
+vibration that made her want to scratch where she couldn't quite reach.
+
+Tentatively, she eased the tip of her finger against the slick pink 
+tissues that lay between the puffy lips of her cunt. It felt wonderful, 
+but not as marvelous as it had before George fucked her. Was her twat 
+stretched by the dog's big prick? Had he forced her pussy out of shape 
+and made it looser?
+
+She didn't know about those things, but she certainly hoped not. 
+Withdrawing her fingertip, she let her ass sink beneath the hot water 
+again. She'd ask her mother about such sex problems, if she dared. Her 
+mom would probably only blush and turn away, and there'd never be any 
+answer.
+
+And she couldn't really be completely honest with her mother, anyway. 
+Suppose she went right up and said: Hey, Mom, I've been fucking this 
+dog--you know, good old George--and I wanted to know if his big prick 
+could stretch me out of shape like a used rubber band--and--what's 
+that, Mom? Yes, I said George and I have been fucking ...
+
+Sunny slapped the surface of the water with her open palm, making a 
+sound like she knew her mother would make when she fainted and hit the 
+floor.
+
+So much for sex-problem interviews with her mother, and there was 
+nobody else around that Sunny could talk to. She remembered her father 
+as a standoffish type of guy, seldom home and always on the road in his 
+business. The road killed him three years ago--or, more to the point, 
+the freeway. His wife had been a widow ever since, and all his work 
+hadn't left them much more than enough to get by.
+
+Of course, her mother played the widow bit to the hilt, looking sad and 
+never going out on a date with a man. Sunny rinsed her body and sat up 
+in the tub, shaking her head; after a woman had been fucked for a 
+while, years even, how could she possibly go back to not fucking? You 
+couldn't return to being a virgin, so why not make the most of your 
+experience? Especially since her mother was such a good-looking woman, 
+only thirty-two years old, tall and willowy, with those big, firm 
+boobs.
+
+Sunny climbed from the tub and leaned over to pull the plug. She stayed 
+in that bent position, twisting her head around so she could see in the 
+full-length mirror on the opposite wall. This was almost the way she 
+would look to George if she let him screw her in the way that was most 
+natural to him--dog fashion.
+
+Her ass was all wet and gleaming, and the crack was just about 
+hairless, but she could make out the light shagginess of her pussy 
+hair. She would have to keep her ass higher than her upper body, she 
+thought, get down on elbows and knees, rather than on her hands and 
+knees, so that her pussy would tilt up at him more. He could get his 
+cock into her hole easier that way, since she wasn't built exactly like 
+a female dog.
+
+Grinning, Sunny stood erect and turned to stare at her crotch in the 
+mirror. She was every bit as bitchy as a female dog in heat, though. 
+Only she was glad that her kind of bitch didn't have to wait around and 
+come in season every so often; she could fuck anytime she wanted to. 
+And that was going to be just about every time she got the slightest 
+chance.
+
+She dried herself quickly, squirming at the contact of the fluffy 
+towel, thinking how sensitive she was all over her body; her skin was 
+very tender, and every fine hair on her arms and legs seemed to stand 
+straight up. She felt like screwing again right now, and she wondered 
+briefly if George could go again so soon.
+
+Word among her giggling classmates was that a man kind of burned 
+himself out right away, while a woman could fuck all night. Once the 
+man shot his wad, the girls said, his cock went soft and he had to wait 
+a long time before it would get hard for him again--and they all knew 
+no guy could screw with a soft prick.
+
+Coming closer to the mirror, Sunny checked her skin for scratches; it 
+wouldn't do for George to leave claw marks on her body, where her 
+mother might see them and wonder.
+
+And she remembered that George's prick hadn't gone all soft and squishy 
+after he came in her pussy. His cock had remained stiff and rigid; only 
+the big head had shrunk back to the size it had been before he squirted 
+off. Was it possible that dogs were better and longer fuckers than guys 
+were?
+
+She hoped so, because she was still touchy and excited all over her 
+newly aroused body. Going to the narrow window, she peered down into 
+the backyard and saw that the dog was chained to his house. Most of the 
+time, George stayed inside their home with her, especially at night, 
+but her mom wanted him outside during most of the day. And since they 
+had fucked, she thought it was safer to chain George up until she got 
+her head together again.
+
+There he was, stretched out on his belly, sound asleep, and she felt a 
+twinge of resentment. The damned dog ought to be sitting up with a 
+hard-on, panting for another chance at her pussy. Then she thought that 
+he might be pooped out, firing such a huge load of sperm into her cunt. 
+After all, it had been George's first fuck, too.
+
+Smiling at that idea, she turned from the window and rummaged for her 
+mother's perfume. She used the good stuff, dabbing some in the cleft of 
+her ass and on her pussy hairs, in her belly button and under her arms. 
+Sunny liked the smell of it, and hoped George would, too.
+
+This time, she'd bring him in the house and up to her bedroom, where no 
+prying eyes could watch them screw. She frowned. Had anyone watched, or 
+was it only her imagination?
+
+Wrapping herself into a terrycloth robe, she found her rubber sandals 
+and slid her feet into them. Well, if somebody had watched her with 
+George, she'd know about it before long. But meanwhile, her mother 
+wasn't going to be home for hours, and Sunny was getting anxious to 
+repeat the glorious experience she'd had earlier. She wanted to know if 
+fucking was really as far-out as it seemed.
+
+Shivering a little with anticipation, she hurried down the stairs and 
+through the kitchen, going out the back door. She almost bumped into 
+the man on the I steps, and caught her breath in shock and fear.
+
+"Oh! Oh, wow--Mr. Lorimer! Man, you just about scared me to death, 
+standing here like this."
+
+He grinned at her, a burly man with black eyes and hair curling up from 
+the open collar of his sports shirt. "Hi, Sunny. Is your mom home?"
+
+She shook her head. "No, and she won't be back for a couple of hours, 
+maybe even longer. She's over at her sister's house across town, and my 
+aunt always talks an arm and leg off."
+
+"Two hours, huh?" He looked up at her where she stood two steps higher 
+than him, and she felt the hotness of his eyes. Judd Lorimer lived next 
+door with his wife and two kids, and was old--about forty or so. But 
+he'd always made her think of the bad guy, all hairy and husky, even if 
+he'd never done anything to appear evil.
+
+"I guess," she said, looking beyond the man to where George was waiting 
+impatiently for her, whining a little and sitting erect now.
+
+"That's fine," Judd Lorimer said. "You can help me, then. How about if 
+I use your phone, Sunny? Ours is out of order, and I have a pretty 
+important call to make."
+
+She supposed she was going to have to be polite; with another look at 
+her dog, Sunny backed up the steps and said, "Sure, Mr. Lorimer, come 
+on in."
+
+The telephone was in the living room, on the little table against the 
+wall, and she led him to it. "Just take your time. You don't care if I 
+don't hang around to let you out, do you? I mean, you know the way and 
+all ..."
+
+He didn't reach for the phone, but for her; his big, powerful paw 
+closed over her wrist. "You real anxious to get back to that dog, 
+baby?"
+
+Stunned, she stared wide-eyed at him. "W-What do you mean?"
+
+His other hand came out, and Sunny's robe was flipped open by it, the 
+belt popped loose by the casual pressure of his great strength. Sunny 
+couldn't believe this was happening to her.
+
+Judd said, "I mean if you're so eager to fuck that dog again, he'll 
+just have to wait. Because you're going to fuck me first."
+
+Sunny gasped. "I-I-what do you ... Oh, no!" Suddenly she knew what he 
+meant, and knew with a sharp clarity that she hadn't been mistaken 
+about seeing someone in the hedges a while back.
+
+Judd Lorimer had been there, peeping at her when she screwed George. 
+How awful of him, how terrible! But what she thought didn't change 
+anything; he'd watched her, seen her take the dog's big cock into her 
+pussy, saw her fuck the Great Dane. And now Judd Lorimer had her by the 
+arm with her robe hanging open, and she was just too damned scared to 
+scream.
+
+"Yeah, baby," he said hoarsely, his hot eyes flicking over her exposed 
+tits and the curly golden triangle of her pussy. As she tried to cross 
+her legs in some weak gesture of self-protection, he said, "I see you 
+got the idea. You try to yell rape or any of that bullshit, I tell your 
+mom about that dog sticking his meat into you, and about you hugging 
+him and moaning and screwing him back. That the first time you ever 
+fucked him, kid?"
+
+Helplessly, terrified, she nodded agreement. "The-the only time, Mr. 
+Lorimer. Oh, please let me go!"
+
+"No way," he said, and swung her so that she had to run tippytoe or 
+fall. He was so strong, it scared her more. "The couch'll do," he 
+grunted, "and you don't have to try and hide that pretty little ass 
+under a towel."
+
+"But I don't want to. I-I-Please!"
+
+Sunny's heart was beating crazily and her tummy jerked around inside. 
+No one could know about the dog, because now she felt ashamed about 
+being fucked by George.
+
+Lorimer let go her aching wrist, but caught her robe and spun her face 
+down upon the couch, her legs flailing. When she rolled over and tried 
+to cover her pussy with her hands, he was standing with her robe 
+dangling from his fingers. He dropped it like a pale leaf upon the 
+floor and her breath hung in her throat, blocked by the pulse hammering 
+madly there.
+
+As he unbuckled his belt, Judd said, "You're a beautiful little bitch. 
+I've been sweating you out for a year or more, but I never figured I'd 
+really get the chance to fuck you, because you're so young--only a 
+kid." He laughed abruptly. "But a kid with a hot little ass, a kid that 
+gets fucked by a big dog."
+
+"I didn't mean to--let George do it to me," she breathed. "It just kind 
+of happened."
+
+Judd stripped off his shirt; she saw the matted black hair sprouting 
+thickly everywhere, and the two brown nipples poking through the fur. 
+Her eyes followed his hands when he unzipped his pants and kicked off 
+his sneakers.
+
+She saw the size of his boner before he took off his shorts, but 
+thought it was impossible.
+
+Then the real thing leaped out before her startled gaze, and Sunny 
+wanted to scream, to run, to be anywhere on earth except where she was 
+at that moment. The man's prick was a monster--fully as long as 
+George's, but so much bigger around, so much thicker that it seemed 
+swollen completely out of shape.
+
+The cockhead was huge, expanded out of proportion, gleaming a dark 
+lavender and with a sticky-looking drop of clear liquid trembling upon 
+its blunt tip. Its shaft was heavy, encircled with bulging dark veins, 
+and the bails below were puffed beyond reasonable size, overgrown 
+bushily with his crotch hair,
+
+He saw her terror and said, "You took that dog's cock, you can take 
+mine, baby. The main thing is not to fight it, because then you can 
+hurt yourself, and I sure don't want that beautiful little cunt torn 
+up. Just relax as much as you can, and once I get my prick into your 
+sweet little pussy, you can do whatever you want--shake it and grind 
+it, like you did when you screwed your big dog."
+
+Sunny tried to calm herself, to get over being afraid, because no 
+matter what she did or said, this big and hairy man meant to fuck her, 
+even if he had had to hold her down and rape her. It would be very easy 
+for him, she realized; he could slap her and shove his massive cock 
+into her snatch before her head stopped spinning.
+
+And he still had the upper hand, because he could always tell her 
+mother. A jarring thought flashed through her mind then: Maybe her mom 
+would flip out and do something completely crazy--like sending George 
+out and having the vet destroy him!
+
+"D-Don't hurt me," she whispered up at Lorimer.
+
+His smile was wet and wide, and he moved to the couch. "Spread those 
+fine legs, baby. You're such a dainty little bitch."
+
+He sat on the couch, taking her legs and placing them across his lap. 
+Sunny flinched when she felt the hot rigidity of his erect shaft, felt 
+the spongy yet hard-cored head of his heavy prick. He bent it down, 
+slid it up and between the calves of her legs, then pressed her legs 
+together so that his cock was held prisoner between them.
+
+"Beautiful young legs," he said, moving his stiff cock between them, 
+"lovely kid's legs--so smooth and fine. Delicate calves and sleek 
+knees, tiny feet and thighs like polished bronze. Man, oh man--it feels 
+so damned good to slide my prick up and down them, baby. I always 
+wanted to fuck a real young kid, a sweet little kid like you, with a 
+hot ass and a tight pussy."
+
+He was managing to turn her on with his voice, his passionate words and 
+the longing in them--and he thought she was beautiful and sexy. But 
+Sunny was still scared of the size of his cock.
+
+Lifting one leg up, Lorimer turned his body so that the bulbous head of 
+his hungry prick was facing her, aimed in between her thighs. Sunny 
+shuddered and clenched her hands. But he didn't crawl right over on top 
+of her, as George would have done.
+
+Instead, he rubbed the head of his cock softly and teasingly over the 
+skin of her knee, over the softness of her thigh, and Sunny found 
+herself going all tickly, turning warm inside. When he took one of her 
+hands in his, she didn't struggle, but she didn't open her eyes, 
+either.
+
+"Here," he said. "Feel it, baby. It won't bite you."
+
+Her fingers were placed on his prick, right on the throbbing head, and 
+she could feel the pulse beat there! Trembling, she balanced her 
+fingertips there for a long and breathless moment, then dared enough to 
+feel over the shape of his prick, the giving yet sturdy strength of it.
+
+Sunny's fingers slipped in something oily, in a warm and slippery 
+liquid. Come, she thought--then wondered if a man could come before he 
+actually screwed. Hypnotized, she peeked through her eyelashes and 
+watched her hand follow the outlines of the massive prick, saw and felt 
+the heft and size of it, the huge trunk, and then she explored the 
+heavily forested sac which held his balls.
+
+Everything he had was so much larger than the Great Dane's, nice and 
+long, nice and thick. Her cunt softened, loosened itself as her inner 
+lubrication began to flow. He wasn't rushing her, wasn't raping her, 
+even though he'd given her no choice and told her that she must fuck 
+him.
+
+Her hand worked its way back up the shaft of his cock, and she felt him 
+gently touching the hairs of her pussy, felt him caressing her mound 
+with amazingly tender fingers.
+
+"A marvelous young cunt," he said softly. "Perfectly shaped, and just 
+lightly dusted with these golden curls. The lips of your pussy are 
+works of art, baby, and your trim ass is a masterpiece of its own."
+
+Judd was really being very nice, she thought, and she rolled her ass to 
+show him she was pleased. He worked a finger into her gash then, and 
+she shivered some, but didn't try to back off it. Especially since he 
+was being so careful and feeling around, making her oils run more 
+freely. Then he began teasing her clit, rubbing it cautiously but 
+tantalizingly, seemingly halfway afraid that it would break, but also 
+excited about touching it.
+
+When he pulled his finger out, Sunny was genuinely sorry; it was 
+thrilling to have a different finger inside her pussy, rather than just 
+her own. Then he said, "Let go my prick now, baby. Keep your legs open 
+and that sweet cunt tilted up. And first ..."
+
+He loomed over her like a hairy teddy bear, wide and dark, but she was 
+fast losing her fear of the man as she gained confidence in the power 
+of her own cunt.
+
+He came down upon her, his mouth covering hers, his woolly chest 
+against her hardened nipples, and the pulsing length of his prick 
+against her belly. It was the first time she had ever been kissed by a 
+grown man, and as his tongue pushed demandingly into her lips, she 
+thought that he must be supporting his weight on hands and knees, that 
+he wasn't crushing her as she'd figured he might.
+
+Thick and wet and hot, his tongue shoved into her mouth, filled it, so 
+that she had to suck breath sharply through her nose. His hands were at 
+her tits, fondling and squeezing them, rolling the nipples between his 
+fingers. Wiggling his hips, he made his prick rub back and forth over 
+her tummy and the warm, hard feel of it, the rhythm of his movement, 
+made her so hot she couldn't lie still a second longer.
+
+Frantically then, she was kissing him back, rolling her tongue over 
+his, raking her teeth over his and biting at his lips. Her ass began to 
+clench its cheeks, to hike her crotch, to swing in small, hungry arcs. 
+Sunny wanted to be fucked, needed the big prick she felt too far from 
+her longing slit, needed it down there where her cuntlips were steaming 
+and the hole behind them was flexing.
+
+A man--a big, hard man--and he wanted to fuck her as much as she craved 
+it now; he called her beautiful and said she had a marvelous young 
+cunt, and she got her hand back on his cock. Clinging tightly to his 
+rod, she hunched down and guided the big head to her quivering 
+pussylips.
+
+Tearing her mouth free of his, she gasped: "Now-now! Put it in me right 
+now! I want it--need that cock--have to get it in me or I'll freak out. 
+Come on, Mr. Lorimer, come on!"
+
+She stuffed the blunt end of his cock into her gash, tried to wiggle 
+her pussy over it, but had to have his help, and Sunny sighed when he 
+gave a convulsive motion that fed her an inch of prick. The head forced 
+its spongy path into her pussy, and she thrust at it, banged at it, 
+until her small gash stretched itself wide enough to allow the passage.
+
+"What a tight, hot girl-pussy," Judd grunted. "So narrow and slick, and 
+you're so damned eager ...
+
+Another hunch and another inch of cock worked its torrid way into her 
+avid pussy as Sunny twisted her pelvis and took in all the prick she 
+could get. It was so much thicker than the dog's cock, the only thing 
+she had ever taken into her snatch that was bigger than her own finger.
+
+But it felt so far-out that she was flipping out. "Oh-oh! Stick it 
+deeper, shove it in all the way."
+
+"Isn't it hurting you, baby?"
+
+She bit at his hairy chest and dug her fingernails into his heavily 
+muscled back. "Stick it in-in! Feed me all of it!"
+
+He rammed his prick harder, and when the knob passed into her cunt, the 
+shaft followed easily, and as she squirmed upon the crazy impalement of 
+his meaty prong, it slid full length into her hole.
+
+She was filled with it, stuffed with his prick, her cunt bulging with 
+his tremendous cock, and she loved it. Moaning, Sunny drew back her ass 
+and felt the cockhead slide up to the grip of her pussylips; as the 
+ridged head touched them, she came forward again, using a corkscrewing 
+movement that radiated wet lightning all over her cunt walls.
+
+He moved his big, strong hands down to the cheeks of her ass, and his 
+palms swallowed them. Judd pumped with her, slow and easy, making a 
+gentle ramrod of his prick, but letting her bounce and wiggle on it as 
+she desired. He touched his tongue into her ear and kept pistoning that 
+mighty shaft into her gripping pussy.
+
+"Sweet little bitch," he said as she quaked at his hotness in her ear. 
+"Wonderful little hot ass, dog fucker, man fucker--so young and tender, 
+and your little pussy grabs onto my cock like it was trained. Oh, baby-
+-fuck me, fuck me!"
+
+She rode his pole, slid back and forth upon it as her cunt turned more 
+greasy and loosened better. Rocking back upon the end of her spine, she 
+found she could open her twat a little more. The knob of his cock 
+pressed against her womb, touched bottom, and she could take no more, 
+for he had no more prick to give her; she possessed it all, every 
+loving inch of the fantastic meat.
+
+Her legs were too short, and she couldn't wrap them all the way around 
+him. She tried twice, but they slid off his moving back and down his 
+flanks. So next time, while he was burrowing that glorious cock into 
+her cunt, she dug her heels into the hollows behind his braced knees.
+
+That gave her an even better grip on him, a balance with and against 
+him. With her arms flung about his neck, she could really stay with 
+him, either hang her weight upon him or let it fall to pull his cock 
+into the gobbling depths of her inflamed pussy.
+
+Sunny concentrated on the fucking, see-sawing with the plunging of his 
+prick, humping and grinding to feel all of it, from cervix to clitoris 
+and back again.
+
+"Stick it to me, Mr. Lorimer! Oh, man--fuck me deep and hard! Come on, 
+lover man! You saw the dog fuck me--do it better yourself, pound me, 
+hammer me!"
+
+He stopped treating her as if she were so fragile he might tear her 
+cunt up the middle or break her ass. It was getting wet and good and 
+hotter to him, too, and she felt him speed up, lifting the tempo to a 
+more savage thrusting than he had been using. Now she was being bombed 
+good inside her happy pussy, rocking with the force of his strokes, her 
+head swinging forward and back, her chin bumping his chest.
+
+In and out, he went, and she went around and around, jolted and adoring 
+the pain-pleasure of being roughed and slammed, loving the hairy slap 
+of his balls in the crack of her heaving ass.
+
+"Schoolgirl bitch!" he gasped. "Tiny whore--fucking a dog--loving his 
+prick--loving mine--damn you--hot ass and tight pussy! Take the cock, 
+baby! Take it, take it deep--here! Ohhh! I'm coming! COMING!"
+
+Writhing and stirring his prick inside her hole, she felt the gathering 
+forces in her clit, the squirmy, slick sensations that meant she was 
+only a few strokes from hitting her own climax, from coming just about 
+when Judd Lorimer would.
+
+But he beat her to the magic moment by half a second. The massive prick 
+flexed and the head swelled, then spat. She felt the gush of his cum, 
+the torrent of hot jazz that came thundering from the cockhead to 
+inundate her womb, to flood her cunt walls with slidy, greasy, buttery 
+stuff. Thicker sperm than George's, she thought crazily--richer cum and 
+more powerful. It splashed against her cervix, spattered again, and 
+even though her cunt had such a tightly pistoning grasp of his rod, 
+some of the boiling fuck juice oozed out.
+
+She didn't want it to go, didn't want to lose a single precious droplet 
+of the marvelous stuff that made the insides of her pussy so 
+thrillingly gooey, so slippery and hot. But before she could change 
+positions, her clit throbbed madly and her cunt tightened and she felt 
+the clenching of her asshole.
+
+"Oh, Jesus!" she cried, and came so furiously that she thought she 
+might never stop.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+He was holding her upon his lap, and Sunny felt like a fragile doll 
+because of his size. She wasn't afraid of him anymore, not of his bulk, 
+nor of his monstrous prick. She loved that, loved him, also. He seemed 
+as if he couldn't get enough of just touching her, and his big hands 
+were never still, roaming over her smooth back, down it to the flaring 
+of her sleek hips, around to caress the curvings of her asscheeks.
+
+In seconds, his hands were slipping up and over her belly to cup her 
+small tits; he mashed them tenderly down, then allowed them to spring 
+back up and tap their points against the palms of his hands. Every so 
+often, Judd Lorimer would kiss her throat, her eyes, her cheeks and 
+chin. At rare intervals, he drew his lips gently across hers, stirring 
+her each time he did so.
+
+She said, "Am I really beautiful, Judd?" She called him by his first 
+name because she felt she was his new wife, his new piece of young ass, 
+his pussy.
+
+"More than I can tell you," he breathed into her hair, caressing her 
+cunt mound now, always very gently. Her crotch was wet from the leaking 
+of his cum, from the excited overflow of her inner juices. "You're so 
+lovely my gut aches to look at you, Sunny."
+
+"Did you want to fuck me for a long time?"
+
+He fondled between her legs, cupped her pussy and held it awhile. She 
+was facing him, one of her legs on each side of his closed ones, 
+straddling him, really. It was kind of like riding a big rocking horse, 
+but a lot sexier.
+
+He answered, "Ever since I saw you in shorts and got a good look at 
+your trim little ass. I used to dream about these fine legs, baby. If I 
+hadn't seen your dog putting the prick to you, I might have caught you 
+out back sometime and blindfolded you, then screwed you until I 
+couldn't get a hard-on anymore. That's how much I wanted to fuck you."
+
+"I like to hear that," she said, wiggling her ass some. "Are you going 
+to get another hard-on soon? We have an hour or so."
+
+"It's lifting now," he said, rubbing her pussy, holding onto one cheek 
+of her ass to help her sit balanced. "You really go for a cock, don't 
+you? You look like a small angel, with those baby blue eyes and that 
+long golden hair, but you fuck like a devil, and I'm damned glad of 
+it."
+
+She kissed his mouth and ran her tongue between his teeth to feel 
+around for a while. When she heard him panting and felt the slow rising 
+of his prick against her butt, she pulled out her tongue and smiled 
+wickedly at him. "Fuck me again, Judd--with me sitting on your prick 
+like this. Can we do it that way?"
+
+"We can," he agreed, his voice low and deep, "but that's not what's 
+going to happen, baby. You're a beautiful little bitch and I'm crazy 
+about screwing you, but we're going to do it ail my way. You think 
+you've got me hooked, that you can start bossing me around by using 
+your pussy."
+
+Sunny sensed the power in him again, that first tough strength he had 
+showed when he'd grabbed her mid stripped away her robe. It surprised 
+her, shocked her some, and maybe Sunny resented it a little bit. 
+Huffily, she began to climb off his lap, to show him who was the 
+stronger.
+
+Those bear-like hands clamped on her ass, and his thighs opened. Sunny 
+was lowered between them, helpless and taut with resistance. Judd's 
+cock nestled between her boobies, and the pliant head bumped her under 
+the chin.
+
+"You might as well settle down," Judd said, "because there's something 
+else I've always wanted to do to you, baby. Did you ever take your 
+dog's prick in your mouth and suck on it?"
+
+She stared in confusion, her momentary anger swiftly passing and a 
+chilling knot gathering in the pit of her stomach. "N-No-of course not! 
+What a nasty idea!"
+
+"It's a good idea," he said softly. His cockhead moved up a bit, slid 
+across her cheek and she flinched, but when she tried to jerk her head 
+back and away, she found that one of his huge hands was behind it, 
+blocking any real movement.
+
+Sunny clamped her teeth shut and said between them: "You don't really 
+mean ..."
+
+He fondled the back of her head, and his powerful thighs held her arms 
+pinned to her side. She was locked to him, and she realized that Judd 
+Lorimer could do anything he wanted to her. His free hand guided his 
+cock, slid the greasy head up and down her cheek.
+
+"Please," she said, knowing that to beg was to give up, but that she 
+couldn't do much about it. He had her in a steel-muscled trap, and she 
+sensed that if she screamed, he would throttle her roughly, brutally. 
+The tenderness he had shown while fucking her had caused her to 
+misjudge the man, and now she was sorry.
+
+"You'll like it," he said, smearing her chin with the leakage from his 
+cockhead, oiling her with leftover cum and the humid juices of her own 
+pussy. "Hot as you are, anything to do with a prick turns you on, baby. 
+So you'll eat my prick and love it. Here, little girl--here's my 
+prickhead at your lips, so open them like a good little kid. You're 
+going to be a fine cocksucker."
+
+She opened her lips at the sticky pressure, but it was only to plead 
+with him to screw her instead, to say maybe he'd have a lot more fun 
+fucking her dog-fashion and stuffing his cock into her pussy from 
+behind.
+
+Instead, she got the slippery head of his prick stuffed between her 
+teeth. Gasping, Sunny tried to pull back, but his hand held her head in 
+place, forced her to take in that bulging dong. The taste was pungent 
+in her mouth, a blend of muskiness and salt, a mixture of sour and 
+sweet--and a strangely stimulating flavor different from anything she 
+had ever known.
+
+Her own pussy, she thought; once she had wished she could bend over and 
+lap at her own hot pussy, so she could get both good feelings at the 
+same time. She was sampling it right now, her tongue knowing the spices 
+left by her cunt on this big, choking cock.
+
+She couldn't even say no, because he was feeding his prick into her 
+face--literally feeding that hard meat over her cringing tongue and 
+along the roof of her mouth, pressing it until she gasped and thought 
+she might strangle when it touched her throat.
+
+"I won't choke you," he said, holding her head firmly in place with 
+both hands now. "Don't fight it and you won't get hurt. If you struggle 
+too much or try to bite my cock, I'll shove it so fucking far down your 
+throat it'll cut off your breath. Now, little girl--do as you're told."
+
+She sighed in relief as he backed his prick out of her throat and 
+poised it just inside the barrier of her teeth. But her respite was 
+brief, for then he ordered: "Lick it, Sunny--use your tongue and move 
+it all over, all around the head of my cock. That's the way, kid. Lap 
+it good, tickle me, shove the end of your tongue right on into that 
+little slit."
+
+Sunny was obedient, and even found herself getting interested in the 
+taste and shape of his cockhead under her working tongue. When she 
+found the tiny mouth in the tip, she jabbed her tongue tip inside 
+experimentally. She wanted to lift her hands and heft his balls, to 
+feel the hilt of his pulsing cock, but when she wiggled, Judd held her 
+painfully with his thighs.
+
+"Let it slide back into your mouth a little," he said above her as her 
+eyes stared into the shaggy patch of crotch hair that grew so lushly 
+around the base of his rod. "Suck on it, like you would a lollipop. Oh 
+yeah, baby! That's great, just great!"
+
+She was interested now, eager and quivering with the fantastic 
+sensations that were racing through her body. He'd been right so far; 
+she did love his prick, whether she took it into her straining pussy or 
+had it forced into her mouth. A cock was a cock, whether it was hung on 
+a man or on her dog.
+
+Incongruously, she thought of poor George, chained outside with his 
+cock all hard and eager, and no place to put it.
+
+Then nothing existed for Sunny except the huge prick in her mouth and 
+the naughty things she was doing to it. But nothing was dirty and 
+nothing was strange anymore; it was all natural and lovely, and she ate 
+his prick as if it were the most tender piece of meat anywhere.
+
+Lorimer rocked her head between his palms, fucking her gently in the 
+mouth, screwing her in the face. His furry balls came bumping against 
+her chin with almost every stroke, even though he wasn't shoving his 
+cock back as far as it would reach. Her mouth was too shallow for that, 
+and now Sunny was wishing it was far deeper, that she could suck this 
+delicious cock down her throat and into her belly.
+
+She obeyed the hints of his hands and the mute commands of his cock, 
+moving her head easily, sucking and pushing with her tongue, then 
+nipping lightly with her teeth and rolling the throbbing prickhead 
+against the roof of her mouth. She experimented with touch and 
+pressure, tried powerful suction and a gentle siphoning.
+
+Judd fucked her mouth slowly, stroking his thick shaft into her tips 
+and occasionally bringing it to the velvet cup of her receptive throat. 
+He panted above her, and his legs still held her tightly. Seated on the 
+floor with her knees folded and her feet beneath her ass, Sunny was 
+like a rag doll for him--except no doll ever ate prick the way she was 
+eating it.
+
+"Ah, baby--that's fine--that's wonderful. Didn't I tell you you'd enjoy 
+chewing my prick? You're a natural, baby--a natural-born cocksucker. 
+Ah! Oh, Sunny! Ooohh, you greedy little bitch! Lick it, girl! Lick me 
+and suck me and eat my cock! I-I-Ahhh!"
+
+Then the thought hit her like a truck: He was about to come! She had 
+brought him right to the verge of shooting another load of jazz. But 
+was he going to shoot right in her mouth?
+
+Struggling then; frantic and scared silly, Sunny tried to spit out his 
+lunging prick, to free her arms from the merciless grip of his thighs. 
+He was going to shoot off inside her mouth! He was going to spurt all 
+that thick and sizzling fuck juice into her throat, and it would drown 
+her. She'd certainly choke on the river of cum he'd let go.
+
+"Take it, bitch!" he ordered fiercely. "I'm coming--and you'll swallow 
+it all, you hungry cocksucker! NOW!"
+
+It came like a geyser, a heavy, hissing stream of jism that spat 
+powerfully into her throat and filled her mouth, overflowing her 
+writhing lips.
+
+It was a hot river, a flowing creek of jism, musky and creamy, oyster-
+like in its consistency, and she had to swallow it or choke. Sunny 
+gulped and tried to moan around the flexing head that was still oozing. 
+She swallowed and didn't gag, and a matchless feeling of intimacy grew 
+as she let his sperm slide down her throat and into her stomach.
+
+After the first of his cum was in her belly, she began to suck for 
+more, to pull his juices from the end of his prick, trying to drag more 
+all the way up the shaft, drag it from his balls. Every drop made her 
+ravenous for more, and the raunchy taste of his sperm, the hot, 
+intimate excitement of swallowing it, made her freak out.
+
+His thighs opened then, and her arms were freed. She caught his balls, 
+wrapped her fingers around the thick base of his cock, and held it 
+while she pumped her head up and down eagerly, trying to suck still 
+more of his seed from his limbering tool.
+
+Regretfully, she lifted her mouth from his prick, and slid her lips 
+down the shaft to the furry balls. Nibbling at them delicately, Sunny 
+used her tongue to savor the beadings of sweat nestling in his crotch 
+hair. She wanted to eat him up, truly eat him, chew and swallow and 
+digest him.
+
+Judd's hand stroked her head, and his voice had turned gentle again: "I 
+told you you'd like it, baby. You're a real little nymphet. Everything 
+makes you hot. You give a fine blow job, Sunny. You eat a man's cock 
+like you never want to turn it loose."
+
+Kissing his lower belly, she asked, "Am I supposed to?"
+
+"Yes," he said, his hand petting her hair, his shaggy belly flinching a 
+little every time she kissed a new spot. "You're supposed to do 
+whatever you feel like doing, baby."
+
+She climbed off the floor and sat on his thigh, rubbing her kneecap 
+slowly up and down his sagging rod. "You came twice in just a little 
+while. Do I make you so hot?"
+
+He kissed her throat. "Believe it. I've never been hornier."
+
+"How about your wife?" she asked. "Doesn't she make you horny, too?"
+
+"She does," he admitted. "Lenore is a pretty woman, and we've done some 
+great screwing for a lot of years."
+
+Sunny felt like establishing some kind of domination over this 
+powerful, determined man, even if she dug everything he had made her 
+do. She said, "You watched my ass and legs, you said. Do you watch your 
+daughter's ass the same way? She's a year older than me."
+
+He waited awhile before answering, then said, "I guess I do, but she's 
+my own daughter. I don't mean I wouldn't fuck her if I could, but 
+there's no chance. There's always another kid around, and my wife ..." 
+He shook his head. "Just no chance, even if Betsy didn't dank I'd 
+suddenly lost my mind."
+
+Sunny thought that over, and wondered if Judd really knew what would 
+happen if he snuggled Betsy Lorimer up close like this. Then she 
+wondered what Betsy would think about George, about fucking with a 
+Great Dane.
+
+Betsy was kind of a groovy girl, even if she did act snotty because she 
+was a year older. But she came over to talk sometimes, and to tell 
+funny stories about her older brother Harry, a handsome sixteen-year-
+old.
+
+Lorimer stood up, his great arms cradling her like some soft and 
+fragile toy. He turned to sit her down on the couch, and said, "Have to 
+go, baby. I'd like to stay around and work on you some more, because I 
+can eat your sweet little pussy better than that dog can. But your 
+mother'll be home before long, and my wife's probably wondering where I 
+am right now."
+
+Sunny looked up at him, running the tip of her tongue over her lips in 
+case she had somehow missed a precious droplet of his jazz. "When will 
+I see you again?"
+
+"Soon as I can make it," he said, putting on his shorts and hiding the 
+down-swinging length of his softened cock. She was sorry to see it 
+covered, and watched him as he drew on his pants. "Don't worry, I'll be 
+back damned quick. You're a real special piece of young ass, and I want 
+to fuck you all I can. Just remember, baby--if you have a change of 
+heart and want to tell your mother I raped you, there's always the dog. 
+And did I tell you? I have a couple of good Polaroid shots of you and 
+that mutt screwing."
+
+She said, "I wouldn't fink on you, Judd," and held up her mouth for his 
+parting kiss.
+
+* * *
+
+
+Somehow, there was a different look about her mother, or maybe it was 
+just because Sunny was seeing her in a somewhat different light, 
+because she was looking at her as one woman to another.
+
+But she stayed quiet through dinner, although not quiet enough for her 
+mom to ask questions like was she sick or had too much sun, or played 
+too hard with the dog, or something.
+
+Lips curling in a secretive smile, Sunny decided that was it: She'd 
+played too hard with the dog, or the dog'd had too much of a hard-on, 
+and the "something"--well, that would curl her mom's wig. If Teresa 
+Watson didn't faint when she heard the news of George putting his long, 
+slippery cock to her innocent little daughter, she sure would when she 
+teamed that her neighbor had fucked her baby girl, and moreover, that 
+the baby girl had sucked his cock until he blew off inside her mouth.
+
+Holding her face down, Sunny giggled a little, very quietly, and over 
+her dessert wondered if her mother had ever eaten her father. No way, 
+she thought; her mom was altogether too straight and conventional. So 
+that was another thing she had missed in her life, the deeply sensuous 
+pleasures of devouring a man's cock and draining him of his jizz.
+
+Poor mom, she thought. No fucking for years now, and no sucking 
+forever.
+
+"Sunny," her mother said, "is anything bothering you?"
+
+Sunny answered meekly, "No, Mom." That was true enough, because what 
+could bother her now? Only the thought of lonesome, horny George, tied 
+out in the backyard. But she'd sneak out and let him in later, take him 
+up to her bedroom.
+
+"You seem quiet," her mother persisted. "Was it a long day? I can take 
+a vacation soon, dear, and maybe we can go down to the beach for a few 
+days."
+
+Sunny shrugged. "I like it here just as well."
+
+Better, she thought. At the beach all she'd get in her pussy would be 
+sand. Here she had both George and Judd Lorimer. She smiled at her 
+mother and looked her over again, seeing the good, heavy tits 
+deliberately hidden by bra and a loose blouse, seeing the lovely face 
+with sadness at the comers of the rich mouth, and the honey-colored 
+hair that was several shades darker than Sunny's, and eyes that were 
+almost purple. Beneath the too-big dresses that her mother wore, Sunny 
+knew there was a beautiful and supple body, hips flared just so, the 
+legs long and sleek.
+
+It was a shame that all that was going to waste, she thought, wondering 
+if a woman's pussy would dry up or shrink away to just a pee-hole if 
+the woman didn't fuck with it over a long period of time.
+
+That was something else she'd add to the list she was saving up to ask 
+Judd Lorimer next time he came to her with a hard-on.
+
+She didn't know when that would be, and there was really no way of 
+finding out easily. Unless she went over to visit him, and trapped him 
+in a corner. Sunny grinned at that picture, too, seeing the big, hairy 
+man as her prey, seeing him sweat and get scared his wife or kids might 
+hear. But her grin faded as she remembered the steel in him; Judd was 
+hard other places besides his prick. She had little doubt that he'd 
+beat the hell out of her if she pushed him too far.
+
+And he said he had those pictures of her being fucked by the dog. Sunny 
+would like to see them; maybe he'd show them to her. It was kind of 
+exciting to think of seeing herself on film, of seeing George's long 
+cock buried in her heaving cunt.
+
+She helped her mother with the dishes, and when her mom turned on the 
+TV and settled into her usual blah nightly routine, Sunny eased out of 
+the back door and brought George his dinner, too. She stood watching 
+him gulp it down, and sneaked peeks at the sheath of hairy hide that 
+covered his prick. The balls were there, solid and male, but smaller 
+than Judd's; she couldn't see the prick itself, since it was hidden by 
+the sheath. Where the hell did it all come from? Did it unroll like a 
+hose, or slide out from some place in George's belly, already stiff and 
+ready for use?
+
+There were so many things she had to learn about sex, with a dog or 
+with a guy, and she wasn't going to skip a lesson if she could help it. 
+This was the kind of school she loved.
+
+When George finished eating and wagged his tail at her, she unsnapped 
+his chain and took him by the collar, little shivers of anticipation 
+running up her leg when he brushed against it. Her mother was engrossed 
+in a TV program, so Sunny took her dog upstairs without incident, 
+without her mom insisting that she bring him down for the night.
+
+Mom could be a pain in the ass about that, she thought, and hurried 
+George to her bedroom. Locking the door, she whipped off her jeans and 
+shirt and stood bare before him, but George wasn't a man and couldn't 
+tell her how lovely she was, or how beautiful her pussy was.
+
+He'd never fucked her in her room, either, and seemed a bit bewildered, 
+until she went over to the side of her bed and knelt there, putting her 
+tits down on the sheet and hiking her ass into the air. That gave 
+George the idea, and he came up behind her to lick the crack of her 
+ass. His long, hot tongue tickled across the lips of her pussy, and she 
+quivered at its eager touch.
+
+Grabbing a pillow, Sunny pulled it down and stuffed it under her knees, 
+so that her ass poked higher, so that George could reach it more easily 
+with his sharp-pointed cock when he tired of lapping her cunt and 
+wanted to mount her.
+
+Sunny felt particularly bitchy, since she was pretending to be a real 
+one, a bitch in heat and anxious to be fucked by this beautiful big dog 
+with the long and lovely prick.
+
+He licked faster, his tongue probing along her gash, curling back to 
+lave her asshole, and Sunny got a real charge out of that. She thought 
+of the promise made to her by her human lover, of Judd saying he was 
+going to eat her cunt, and better than any dog could do it.
+
+But George was doing pretty good, making her pussy tingle, making 
+shivers run up her backbone from her titillated asshole. She didn't 
+think she'd come this time, since she had been so turned on by fucking, 
+but she swung her butt and tried, pushing her wet cunt back towards 
+George's busy muzzle, nabbing her cuntlips into the hairs below his 
+nose, feeling the hard slickness of his teeth whenever she managed to 
+curl his lips up.
+
+She heard him whine, and felt the tremors shake him. Reaching back, she 
+tried to shush him before her mother heard. But George took away his 
+muzzle and bounced up on her back. Sunny decided she would have to cut 
+his claws when she felt his paws reach around her waist for a grip.
+
+She had to feel around and find his prick, too, because he kept 
+stabbing it blindly out into the air, sliding it over the cheeks of her 
+ass or down between her spread thighs to bump the cockhead against the 
+bed.
+
+"Silly dog," she said huskily, finally getting hold of the slippery 
+shaft. But he had tapped it against the wrong hole, too, and the weird 
+excitement from having his dick bump her brownie was still doing 
+wheelies in her belly when she got the pointed head of his cock steered 
+towards her cunt hole.
+
+The thin knob pushed vigorously, and Sunny gave a little wiggle of her 
+ass that helped it penetrate. Then the lovely hard dong was sliding, 
+slipping up into the clinging wet satin of her pussy. All the way up 
+her cunt it went, since it didn't have a barrier to stop it this time. 
+Sunny granted when the end of his dick hit home, and she rolled her ass 
+to make the hard rod slide all around, to have it reach all the tender, 
+sensitive places inside her twat.
+
+George pumped away, no finesse and no hesitation. He was mounting her 
+to fuck her, and that's the way he went at it, slamming home his rigid 
+prick, bouncing his hairy balls into her ass, and all the time he made 
+softly whining noises. Long and hard, that animal cock slid back and 
+forth, in and out. The dog was very strong and hungry for screwing, and 
+Sunny gave it to him the way she'd learned--
+
+Hiking her ass to be sure he could touch the bottom of her cunt with 
+every hammering stroke, Sunny ground it for him, shook her pussy around 
+his lunging pole, and knew the joy of being rammed. She bit into the 
+sheet and clawed at it, too; her hard-nippled tits rubbed achingly 
+across the bed as George fucked her dog-fashion.
+
+She was his bitch and he was the master, breeding her, screwing her 
+long and solidly. He was strong and she was weak, a bad little girl who 
+needed to be dominated, conquered, punished.
+
+"Oh!" she exclaimed, the sound breaking involuntarily from her mouth. 
+"Oh--George--you horny bastard! Ahh! Oooh! Yes, George, stick your meat 
+to me, slam that boner up my cunt and make me go out of my head. G-
+George! Oh--George, I'm about to come--"
+
+Sunny jerked like a puppet gone crazy and trying to tear off all 
+controlling strings. She shivered and bucked upon the hammering cock, 
+jamming it up into her clasping pussy until the swollen knob thumped 
+into her cervix. Moaning and clawing at the sheet, she gyrated her ass 
+wildly and felt her clitoris tremble, felt the vibrant expansion of the 
+nubbin.
+
+As her orgasm pounded through her, Sunny drove her tits into the bed 
+and undulated her lower body, taking that never-slowing prick, humping 
+back at the strong thrusts of the happy dog. She saw white stars behind 
+her eyes, and her teeth grated. Gasping for air, she tried to tell 
+George to hurry up or get off, but no words came out.
+
+The big dog was enjoying his second fuck of the day, or of his young 
+life, and just kept pouring his slidy prick to her snatch. Sunny's head 
+bounced and her arms flopped bonelessly, helplessly, as George's cock 
+turned into a piledriver, booming with great force into her inflamed 
+pussy.
+
+Then George got his rocks off. His paws tightened convulsively around 
+her trim waist and he socked his prick balls-deep for the final, 
+quaking thrust. He let go his load, fired the slippery fuck juice hotly 
+from the distended head of his cock. Sunny twitched as the sperm 
+deluged her cunt, as the sticky jazz bubbled over her womb and 
+saturated the walls of her flexing pussy. Rich and heavy, gushy and 
+soaking, George's cum hosed her cunt.
+
+Head rolled to one side upon her bed, Sunny breathed deeply and knew 
+she had been fucked royally. It was as good as the other screw, too.
+
+It took a while for the dog to slide off her. George kind of hung there 
+on her back, his hairy chest expanding and constricting with his 
+harried breathing. She didn't move, because the swollen end of his 
+prick felt big as a softball inside her pussy, and again she knew the 
+fear of getting hung up with the big dog.
+
+It would be pretty good, she thought; she could probably come a few 
+more times if George couldn't get his overgrown cockhead out of her 
+cunt. But suppose he tried to walk off, and she couldn't pull off him? 
+That would hurt like hell, she figured, recalling that time she'd heard 
+a male dog yelping when the bitch tried to run off with his cock still 
+imprisoned in her snatch.
+
+Maybe it only hurt the men, the males. But Sunny didn't want to take 
+that kind of chance, so she went to work getting his slippery prick out 
+of her hole. It came out easily when she made a grinding turn with her 
+ass, and added a fillip to it. The dog's cockhead plopped out in a 
+spray of cum, and she felt some of it showering down on her back.
+
+"George," she hissed, "damn it! Did you have to spring a leak just 
+then?"
+
+Climbing up on the bed, Sunny rolled over and stretched out on her 
+back, trying to decide which way she liked being fucked, dog-fashion or 
+man-fashion. They were both very good. Could Judd Lorimer screw her 
+from the back like George had just done? She couldn't think of any 
+reason why he couldn't.
+
+Sunny let George put his big head on her knee, and smiled softly in the 
+warmth of complete relaxation as the big dog began once more to lick 
+gently at her pussy. Luxuriating in the sensitive pressures, in the 
+slidy, bitchy feeling, Sunny thought about Judd Lorimer eating her 
+cunt. Before or after he fucked it? she wondered. It would be a lot 
+juicier afterward.
+
+Did a man enjoy the taste of his own jism the way she had loved the 
+flavor of her pussy oils left on the prick he had forced into her 
+mouth? Probably, she thought. She would ask him when she had time and 
+they were making it again.
+
+Of course, they'd make it again. No way for them to miss that, because 
+she wanted to know everything about sex he could teach her, and that 
+was probably a lot. Funny, she thought; forty had seemed ancient, but 
+now she wasn't so sure. He had shot off twice in a matter of minutes, 
+and wasn't that pretty good?
+
+There was a knock at her door.
+
+Sunny shoved the dog's head roughly aside, sat up and grabbed 
+desperately for her pants, dropped them, and said: "Yeah, Mom?"
+
+"Are you sure you aren't sick, dear?"
+
+Sunny got the pants this time, slipped into them, pawed for her blouse 
+and somehow it skidded under the bed. She bounded to the dresser, 
+yanked open a drawer and crammed herself into a fresh shirt.
+
+George barked, thinking this was part of a new game.
+
+"Sunny! You have that dog with you again."
+
+She went to the door, scooping up a book on the way. Opening the door 
+and displaying the paperback prominently, she said, "Aw, Mom--he's not 
+hurting anything. George is just keeping me company while I read."
+
+Her mother frowned. "You know I don't like him spending all night up 
+here. He should be down where he can be a watchdog. Come on, George."
+
+Sunny said, "Aw, Mom," again, but she didn't mean it. George had 
+brought it on himself, the dummy. Nobody had told him to bark. And she 
+wanted both of them gone before her mother's sharp eye caught the wet 
+stain spreading around the crotch of her jeans. The dog's tongue had 
+wet her twat down mare than she figured, and the wetness was coming 
+right on through her pants.
+
+Funny how George just galumphed out after her mom, though. Sunny 
+thought he should at least look back, or wave a new hard-on good-bye at 
+her, or something. Fuck and leave was George's motto. Okay for him, she 
+thought, but actually she glad to be rid of him for now. She was just a 
+little tired, and had to take a shower before bed.
+
+Sunny wanted to be fresh for tomorrow's new adventures, for she was 
+certain they would surround her. Brightening, she skipped into the 
+bathroom and stood shivering in a cold shower, washing into her pussy 
+to scrub out the dog's sperm. Maybe she should start taking douches now 
+that she didn't have a cherry to worry about.
+
+Tomorrow, she thought--tomorrow she would get her pussy eaten, and she 
+was looking forward to the far-out sensation.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Judd Lorimer didn't seem surprised to see Sunny when she crossed over 
+into his yard the next morning.
+
+"Your mother out?"
+
+She looked around and didn't see anyone. "Yes. Your family out, too?"
+
+He shook his head. "The kids are here, but I don't know for how long."
+
+"Well," she said, thrusting out a hip and standing like the models she 
+saw in magazines. "Well--I guess I'll have to go home and talk to 
+George. You remember George, my dog."
+
+Big and bulky, he frowned at her, and she caught the hot look in his 
+eyes as they passed over her belly and legs. Judd had been sitting on a 
+lawn chair, reading his newspaper. He folded the paper and dropped it, 
+taking a long step towards her. Sunny stood her ground, knowing he 
+wouldn't dare to get tough there, right out in the open.
+
+"You little bitch--teasing me like this."
+
+She smiled and poked out her tits more. "Why don't you take me into 
+your living room and show me how not to be bitchy? Hey, you're swelling 
+up in the front of your pants."
+
+"Damn it!" he said. "I can't right now. Once the kids are gone, I'll 
+come over to your place."
+
+She rolled her crotch suggestively at him. "Oh? I may be busy by then."
+
+Over his shoulder she saw Betsy, saw his daughter come out of their 
+house and stand on the back porch, looking down at them with a strange 
+expression.
+
+Sunny called out: "Hi, Betsy! I was just asking your dad where you 
+were. I've got the greatest new album, absolutely far-out, and I wanted 
+you to hear it."
+
+Betsy showed how bored she was, slouching down the steps and coming 
+over slowly. "Okay, I don't have anything else to do."
+
+Judd looked relieved, and flashed his thanks at Sunny. She took it as 
+her due and led the way back to her own house, yakking all the way, and 
+wondering what the hell she was going to do with Betsy Lorimer when she 
+got the girl there. She didn't have a new album, or any that the other 
+girl hadn't heard a hundred times. But she'd had to say something when 
+Betsy caught her talking with her father.
+
+Inside, approaching the living room, Betsy said, "Well?" in that one-
+year-older superior attitude, and something clicked in Sunny. Betsy was 
+always putting her down, being the smart-ass. She was a beautiful girl, 
+all right taking her father's dark coloring and her mother's height. 
+She always looked sleek and tanned, and kind of lean.
+
+But Betsy didn't know as much as Sunny did, and Sunny thought she just 
+might let her find out a little.
+
+Sunny said, "Here, George!" and the huge Dane lumbered from the dark 
+comer under the stairs.
+
+Betsy backed up. "That monster scares me. Send him away."
+
+"He won't hurt you, unless I tell him to."
+
+"I'm going home," Betsy said.
+
+Quickly, Sunny asked: "You still a cherry?"
+
+Betsy stopped backing up, and her eyes swung from the dog up to Sunny's 
+face. "What? Look, if you're trying to--"
+
+"I'm not a cherry," Sunny interrupted proudly. "Not anymore. I've been 
+fucked three times already, and I did something else I bet you never 
+even heard of."
+
+Eyes wide, Betsy said, "You're only thirteen years old, and I don't 
+believe you. You don't even have a guy at school."
+
+Feeling very superior, Sunny said, "You are a virgin--and so much older 
+than me, too."
+
+"I'm no such thing!" Betsy flared. "Johnny Stanford and I--"
+
+Sunny made a face and reached down to pat George's wide head. "Wow--
+little Johnny Stanford, no bigger than me. How did he manage to break 
+your cherry with his little dingus?"
+
+"I suppose you're screwing some grown-up man?"
+
+For a fleeting moment, Sunny was sorely tempted to tell the girl, to 
+brag about screwing Judd, but some innate sense of caution warned her 
+not to. Instead, she said: "How about a big cock?"
+
+Betsy made a scoffing noise, and Sunny let go of George's head, let the 
+big dog dip his eager nostrils to sniff hungrily at the crotch of her 
+short-shorts. Betsy got the idea then, and her mouth fell open in utter 
+shock.
+
+"You--you mean--with a dog?"
+
+Sunny grinned and made a wriggle with her crotch. "Why not? He has a 
+great, big prick that stays hard for a long time, and he can't tell 
+anybody who he's screwing, and he can't knock you up."
+
+Betsy could only stare, and George was getting anxious, his tail 
+wagging swiftly back and forth as he whined deep in his chest. "I'll 
+show you," Sunny said, and began to peel out of her clothing.
+
+"He'll hurt you," Betsy whispered, and Sunny knew then that she had the 
+other girl, that she was interested and beginning to turn on at the 
+idea.
+
+"No way," Sunny answered, and dropped back upon the rug, "but you can 
+toss me a couple of those pillows from the couch."
+
+George was at her pussy the moment she spread her legs, and she held 
+his head down at her crotch so, that he would do a good, heavy job with 
+his tongue, tickling her snatch to a good hotness.
+
+"How--how does that feel?" Betsy asked, coming closer and handing down 
+the pillows ...
+
+Sliding them under her ass so that her crotch tilted up, Sunny said, 
+"It feels real freaky, and you can't stay still when he does it. You 
+just have to shake your ass like this."
+
+Betsy said, "Wow!" softly, and Sunny realized that George must have had 
+a hard-on, that his huge, shiny cock was probably sliding out of its 
+sheath.
+
+Sunny said, "I've taken that twice before. He broke my cherry with it, 
+and it didn't hurt much. It doesn't hurt at all now." She held George's 
+muzzle into her pussy, grinding her gash into his nose, tingling in her 
+clit, becoming even more excited than usual because she was being 
+watched by someone. Her cunt was wet inside from her own juices, and 
+drippy outside from the dog's tongue.
+
+"Okay, George," she said, "any time you're ready."
+
+As if he understood the words, the Great Dane humped the head of his 
+red prick at her, and Sunny lifted her crotch to meet it. He prodded 
+her cuntlips and she felt around until she got her fingers on his 
+slippery rod. Planting it in her slit, Sunny lifted to meet his thrust, 
+and with a smooth motion, the entire length of his stiff cock 
+disappeared into her pussy.
+
+"T-There!" she panted, "There--it's in me, all the way in my cunt, 
+every inch of his meat!"
+
+"Wow," Betsy repeated, dropping to her knees and staring. "I can see it 
+slide in and out--so long, so big around--"
+
+Wiggling under the strokes that were caressing the insides of her cunt, 
+brushing the erect nipples of her tits up at the big dog's chest, Sunny 
+fucked away. Closing her eyes and taking a grip on George's legs with 
+both hands, she humped her pussy up at him, and he responded in his 
+usual manner, by ramming and poking his shaft into her cunt to the 
+balls.
+
+"See--see!" Sunny gasped, grinding her twat on the lunging cock, 
+rubbing her sensitized clit over the knobby rod at every stroke. Then 
+she forgot all about Betsy Lorimer, forgot that she'd brought the other 
+girl there to show off. Sunny humped up to the dog, hot waves splashing 
+all inside her feverish cunt, her ass doing crazy little tricks 
+whenever his hairy balls pounded into the cleft.
+
+She got the Dane by the loose skin around his muscled neck, and flung 
+her feet up so that she could cross her ankles over his moving back. 
+His hairy hide tickled the insides of her knees, and his cock slammed 
+harder into her gripping box. She moaned hoarsely and gave a final 
+shuddering thrust on the ballooning head of George's churning prick.
+
+Sunny came violently, her pussy wetting itself with even more 
+lubrication, the hot sparks wheeling off in all directions as the dig 
+continued to fuck her with his massive, driving cock.
+
+But he only jammed in deep a few more times, and just as her feet 
+started to slip off his back, George gave a growling kind of grunt and 
+stiffened out above her squirming body. Hot jazz exploded from the 
+distended cockhead and packed her cunt full.
+
+Her legs came down, and George held his prick in her pussy. Sunny let 
+go his scruff and dropped to the floor on her shoulder-blades, and 
+George kept his cock imbedded in her shivering cunt.
+
+His cockhead swelled inside her cunt, filled the cup of her pussy with 
+its bloated bulb, and Sunny backed off it, moving her ass sideways off 
+the couch pillows and making it work its way out of her snatch. It 
+trailed a thick stream of goo along the inside of her left thigh. 
+George just stood still, kind of numb, as he usually was right after 
+fucking.
+
+Rolling up to her knees, Sunny said, "You still think I'm too young, or 
+too straight?"
+
+Betsy shook her shiny black curls, her face gone pale and tense. "Will 
+he--can he--do it again?"
+
+"Sure," Sunny boasted. "George can keep right on screwing. Just give 
+him a minute to catch his breath."
+
+The other girl was taking off her dress, hands trembling as she slid 
+the panties down her tanned legs. Sunny noted with interest that 
+Betsy's cunt hairs were much thicker than her own, that they were 
+tightly curled and very black. Like the fur on her old man's balls, 
+Sunny thought; but Betsy wouldn't know about that.
+
+"D-Don't let him hurt me," Betsy said, never taking her glazed eyes 
+from the throbbing pack turned brighter scarlet by the dog's fucking, 
+and by the juices of Sunny's cunt.
+
+"I won't," Sunny promised. "Put your ass on the pillows like I did, and 
+open your legs wide. He'll want to lick your pussy first."
+
+"Yes," Betsy breathed, "oh yes--have him do that, please."
+
+George shook his head, and his pointed ears stood no straighter than 
+the prick running beneath his hairy belly. He lowered his muzzle, and 
+Sunny saw Betsy recoil as the bristly hairs touched her thigh.
+
+Then the long, red tongue licked wetly out, licked hotly down to bathe 
+the springily curled pussy hairs, and Betsy sucked in a great, noisy 
+breath. Her slim, sun-browned hands fisted upon the floor at her sides. 
+This girl had her daddy's hot nuts, Sunny thought; Betsy was just as 
+horny as Judd, and was about to slake her sexy desires with the dog.
+
+Sunny moved over to hold George's head in position, looking with 
+interest at the way Betsy's tits jumped around, at how she had dark-
+brown nipples, instead of pink ones like Sunny's. They were a little 
+bigger than Sunny's boobs, but not too much.
+
+"He's licking me," Betsy hissed through clenched teeth. "Oh-oh man, 
+he's lapping my pussy, trying to stick his wet tongue right up my box."
+
+"Wiggle around so he can lick your clit," Sunny advised. "Maybe you can 
+come before he fucks you. I did, one time."
+
+She didn't say that had happened to her only once, the first time 
+George had licked her bare twat, and she didn't say that had only taken 
+place the day before. She pretended that she had been ticking her dog 
+for a long time, that she was quite experienced.
+
+Betsy's hands pounded the carpet, and her lower body writhed madly 
+without taking her hairy crotch away from the avid lapping of the dog's 
+hot tongue. "Oohh! I can't s-stand it! He-he's making me go funny--so 
+wet and hot--tickling--OOHHH! I'm coming, COMING!"
+
+Smiling, Sunny let up on the dog's head, and George started to make 
+those humping motions with his belly, poking the sharp end of his 
+glistening prick into the arm beneath his belly. He moved forward 
+slowly, great eyes staring down at the girl's wet pussy exposed to him, 
+and Sunny felt a new excitement tighten her own belly. It was going to 
+be far-out to watch.
+
+George got his forepaws around the girl's slim waist, got a solid grip 
+on her that she would have difficulty breaking, if she wanted to. His 
+cock prodded and felt, touched her thigh and slid off to smear the 
+satiny skin of her flat belly. Betsy's eyelids fluttered and she 
+groaned awake, making sleepy noises.
+
+The Dane kept humping, feeling for the hot place he knew was there, 
+reaching the head of his powerful cock for the slick hole that he had 
+already tasted with his tongue. Sunny helped him then, catching the 
+pistoning prick and holding it until George slowed down long enough for 
+her to get it steered into the girl's box.
+
+Betsy snapped completely alert at the first touch of it against her 
+gash. "No! Oh no, Sunny! Get away, George! I changed my mind. I won't--
+I can't--take that big prick into my little pussy. It'll rip me wide 
+open, kill me!"
+
+"Too late," Sunny said, and grabbed her ankles so that George could 
+finish shoving his bright-red dog meat into the reluctant cunt. Betsy 
+wasn't going to tease the big dog and run off; George had to fuck her. 
+Besides, Sunny thought, holding the thrashing legs--once Betsy got 
+screwed, she couldn't go around finking on anyone else.
+
+Betsy let out a half-stifled shriek when George's cockhead penetrated 
+her cunt. It went into her hole quickly, wet down as her twat was by 
+the licking she had received, by the juices that had flowed within her 
+cunt when she came. So her pussy was prepared for the entrance of the 
+dog's prick, even if her mind was not. The red cock slid in and in, 
+until Sunny thought it was never going to stop.
+
+Had she taken all that? she wondered, eyeing the long length of cock 
+that was vanishing into Betsy's black-haired snatch. Then Sunny watched 
+the hairy brown sac of George's balls come up tightly to the crisp 
+pussy hairs. George was hitting bottom now, had his meaty prong shoved 
+in all the way. Sunny let go of the girl's ankles, but Betsy had 
+stopped trying to get away.
+
+Sitting back on her heels, Sunny watched the other girl's ass move, saw 
+it gyrate in half-circles as Betsy hunched up to the dog, as she arched 
+her back and pushed her crotch up higher so that George could plow his 
+shaft deeper into her box. She was breathing raggedly, raking at the 
+carpet with her fingernails, but she didn't break the sensuous rhythm 
+of her hips or the up and down movements of her crotch.
+
+"So b-big!" Betsy groaned. "Oh--he's tearing me open, doing me in! Oh! 
+OOOH! He's freaking me out!"
+
+It was hypnotic, seeing the dog's greasy shaft work in and out of the 
+clinging lips of Betsy's stretched pussy, heating the sucking noises 
+her cunt made as the stiff cock lurched into it. She was really juicy, 
+Sunny thought.
+
+"Coming!" Betsy cried out. "Oh, yes! I'm coming again! He's fucking me 
+so hard and his cockhead is puffing all up ... He's shooting off into 
+me, filling me with his dog cum--all hot and slidy! I can't stand it--
+can't stand it!"
+
+Sunny reached out a hand as the girl collapsed, but she could only put 
+it on Betsy's shapely thigh. George was stiff above the supine body, 
+his rod crammed to the roots inside Betsy's pussy. He would freeze that 
+way until his orgasm faded away and broke the spell it had put him 
+under.
+
+She couldn't just yank out the buried prick, Sunny knew. It probably 
+wouldn't do any damage to the tender tissues within the cunt, but there 
+was always that possibility. And since he was no longer pouring his 
+long meat to Betsy, it was better to just wait a little while. It was 
+kind of spooky, seeing the girl there with her face gone pale and her 
+head lolling to one side with her mouth open and the eyes shut.
+
+She had passed out, Sunny thought, completely zonked by the tremendous 
+climax she had just hit, by the awesome coming that had crescendoed 
+deep within her pussy and scattered to every part of her flesh. Sunny 
+hoped Betsy would wake up pretty soon, before George got the idea he 
+ought to fuck her again. If she didn't, Sunny wasn't sure just what the 
+hell she ought to do about it.
+
+Luckily, Betsy came around, licking her lips and blinking. When she 
+remembered where she was and felt the dog's cock inside her cunt, she 
+twisted off it suddenly and scuttled back like a big crab. But it was 
+too late for fright; she had been well screwed.
+
+* * *
+
+
+Lorimer came by later in the day, hesitating around the perimeter of 
+the house until Sunny opened the back door and called him inside.
+
+Judd had a few beers under his belt; Sunny could smell it when he 
+hurried by her and into the protective shadows of the living room. 
+Following after, Sunny wondered why he was so jumpy. He was acting 
+almost as spooky as his daughter, when Betsy had finally gotten her 
+head together and gone home.
+
+When he reached for her, she skipped back a few steps and asked: 
+"What's the matter, why are you so up-tight?"
+
+Like a growly bear, he shook his head. "Can't get loose when I want to 
+anymore. One kid comes in and out, then the other one. And if they're 
+not hanging around me, the wife is calling to say she forgot this and 
+can she buy that. Damn, baby--I've been needing to get over here all 
+day."
+
+Cutting his eyes around, he looked for the Dane. "The dog close by?"
+
+"Taking a nap," she answered. "He's kind of zonked out."
+
+His eyebrows went up. "You screw him?"
+
+"Why not? He's my first boy friend, after all. They say a girl never 
+forgets the prick that took her cherry, so I guess I'll always have a 
+thing for old George."
+
+Ruefully, Judd Lorimer grinned. "You're the damnedest girl I ever saw--
+so cool and saucy, so ready to fuck man or beast."
+
+She said, "You weren't all this talky yesterday. You grabbed me and got 
+the job done right away."
+
+Judd opened his shirt, and she saw the curly black hair on his chest, 
+saw the dark nipples she had nibbled and sucked. A flash of 
+anticipation burned through her when he said, "I thought maybe I'd made 
+a mistake getting involved with a kid your age. But I see now there's 
+no worry. You're a thousand years old in one way."
+
+Sunny cocked her head to one side, her eyes following the movement of 
+his hands as he unzipped and pulled down his pants. "But I'm still 
+kinda innocent, and that helps turn you on, doesn't it?"
+
+He grinned at her. "You're about as innocent as a freshly fucked 
+rattlesnake. But you don't know a few things yet, and I'm going to 
+teach them to you."
+
+She wondered what the hell he would do if she blurted out that she and 
+his sweet daughter, his innocent daughter, had both been screwed by 
+George just a little while ago. She wasn't going to tell him--yet--but 
+she would in time.
+
+"Take off those sexy little shorts," he said, "and come lie down on the 
+couch--no, not really all the way down. Kind of prop your back against 
+the arm there and hike up your knees. I'm about to give you the thrill 
+of a lifetime, baby--by eating your hot young pussy."
+
+Her hands shook a bit when she shucked out of her halter and shorts, 
+because this was something different, and very lascivious, something 
+she was eager to get at.
+
+On the couch, staring into his intent face, Sunny saw his expression 
+change. Sucking in his breath, he said, "Damn! You've got what has to 
+be the most beautiful, the sexiest little cunt in the world."
+
+On his knees, his hands running slowly and teasingly up and down her 
+legs, Judd Lorimer caressed her thighs, her knees, her calves. Bending, 
+straightening his own legs out behind him, he went to his elbows and 
+picked up her left foot. He cuddled it in his hands, and the touch of 
+his fingers was so tickly Sunny wiggled and giggled.
+
+He kissed her foot--first the top of it, then the sole, and it felt 
+good to her, but when he started to suck on her toes, drawing them one 
+by one into his mouth to hold them between his teeth, so he could run 
+his tongue hotly over each one--Sunny almost came.
+
+She did try to pull away, but her leg was clamped in his grasp, chained 
+by the powerful hand around her ankle. Judd chewed her toes and licked 
+them, and hot thrills ran wild inside her pussy. He exchanged her left 
+foot for the right one, and went through the entire tantalizing process 
+again, until Sunny thought she hit a minor orgasm. Her pussy turned wet 
+and aching, and she really wanted to be fucked.
+
+But he only kept kissing, licking, biting her legs, working his way up 
+her shins to her knees, then slowing down, licking more, as George 
+might do. He bypassed her cunt mound completely, and Sunny nearly 
+screamed at him.
+
+She let out a yelp when he shoved his hot, wet tongue into her belly 
+button, and her ass drew tight. Then he went down on her, gripping her 
+ass with both hands and lifting her crotch up for his mouth, spreading 
+her puffy pink gash for the feasting. His tongue wasn't as long as 
+George's, and he didn't lap like the dog, but he did shove his a lot 
+deeper into her hole.
+
+Sunny clenched her fingers into his wiry black hair and rolled her hips 
+as he ate into her pussylips, biting gently and running his tongue in 
+and out of them. She felt the soft raking of his teeth along her gash 
+as his tongue sought out her clit and laved it with hotness.
+
+There was the big difference, the craziness that made her ass jerk and 
+swing in short, savage arcs. The dog licked, but Judd manipulated, 
+caressed her clitoris with his tongue and teeth, then drew it into his 
+lips. His teasing drove her wild, and she tugged at his hair, wanting 
+him either to hurry and finish it, hurry and make her come--or take 
+away his mouth and substitute his big prick.
+
+Sensing her wild urgency, Judd ate into her flaming pussy tissues, then 
+suddenly pushed them back with tongue and teeth, but only to begin 
+sucking. He peeled her pussylips back like the rind of an orange, 
+opening up her inner meat and siphoning so hard she thought he was 
+going to draw her entire cunt inside out.
+
+"Oh, Judd--Mr. Lorimer--oh, stop! Please--no oh, wow! You're killing 
+me!"
+
+He groaned into her slit, and rummaged around in it, tasting and 
+drawing, using his tongue and his teeth as well. Concentrating on the 
+throbbing ache of her clit, he soon brought her gasping to a tremendous 
+climax.
+
+She came in a bursting of hot rays, humping to his mouth, fucking him 
+furiously in the face as she held to his head and pumped her cunt at 
+him.
+
+"Judd, eat me! Eat me up, you far-out man! My pussy--oh, my pussy! I'm 
+flying apart--coming so hard I can't stand it!"
+
+Somehow, she got her legs curled up around his shoulders and had his 
+head clamped between her thighs. Grinding her sizzling cunt all over 
+his face, she smeared his chin, his nose and cheeks with her 
+overflowing pussy juices. Head back and making little sobbing noises, 
+she heard him gulping at her snatch, felt him drinking her excess 
+juices.
+
+He continued to eat her box tenderly, even after her legs slipped off 
+him and she let go of his head. But the violent waves of orgasm were 
+subsiding in her cunt, and she felt limp, inside and out, gone soft all 
+over. Maybe she had melted, she thought, and turned into the same kind 
+of slick oils that made the bubbles in her pussy. In a second or two, 
+she would seep into the couch cushion and vanish forever, turned into a 
+wet stain that was a monument to Lorimer's fantastic cunt-lapping.
+
+Judd stopped gobbling her twat then, and edged slowly up her body, 
+kissing her belly, her rib cage, running that educated tongue around 
+her nipples one by one. He was at her throat, and she gasped, realizing 
+that he was going to force her to taste the residue of her own pussy.
+
+His cockhead was very large, and rubbed insistently at the drippy gates 
+of her snatch. Ills mouth covered hers, the lips mobile, the tongue 
+shoving wetly, thickly inside. She sucked on it, disappointed that the 
+flavor was only slightly changed, that there was no more than a hint of 
+leftover cunt oils on it.
+
+He poked at her cunt with the blunt end of his prick, and she wriggled 
+to get set right, to open that quivering sheath for him to fuck. He got 
+it into her gash, shoved the bulbous and spongy cockhead between her 
+pussylips, spreading them wetly, forcing them apart easily because her 
+snatch was so drippy and steamy from his sucking.
+
+"Ahh!" she breathed into the cavern of his mouth. "Oh, Judd--that feels 
+so good. Fuck me for as long as you can. Shove that big prick deep in 
+me and make me squirm on it. Put your big club up my pussy and screw me 
+all day long."
+
+"You passionate little bitch," he said, working his strong shaft around 
+inside the narrow grasping of her cunt. "I wish I could fuck you until 
+you pass out, then screw you some more while you lie there limp."
+
+She hiked her crotch, ground her snatch wetly on the heavy rod, and 
+felt the flanged head touch her cervix.
+
+Stroking powerfully into her, he made corkscrew motions that twisted 
+his shaft within her hole, that turned her on in a blaze of blissful 
+movements. Sunny tried everything with him, bumping high and dropping 
+back swiftly, lifting up and holding her crotch tightly to his so he 
+couldn't thrust fully, shaking and clamping down as if her cunt were 
+some kind of runaway machine.
+
+"Tight--hot--squeezing down on my cock--"
+
+It was the words, too, she thought; it was the talking that made it all 
+better than the mute fucking of a dog. But when she got going with 
+George, when she had the Great Dane's super-hard shaft buried in her 
+twitching pussy, she forgot he couldn't talk, and his whining did just 
+as well.
+
+Judd was almost as hairy as her dog, too--thicker in places, not as 
+wiry in others. She rode his pistoning rod, seesawed on the meaty joint 
+that filled her cunt to its farthest expansion, and raised her arms to 
+wrap them lovingly around his neck.
+
+He was pounding her now, jarring her entire body with the force of his 
+hungry thrusts, and she tried to wring his prick with rotating motions 
+of her crotch, tried to tie it into knots of slippery flesh and strong 
+sinew.
+
+His balls--big and hairy, wet now from her lubrications--his balls 
+swung into the cleft of her heaving ass with the rhythm of a 
+kettledrum. Her tits swung back and forth across the sweaty forest of 
+his wide chest, and just as Sunny felt him stiffening out, she locked 
+her teeth into his neck and hung on.
+
+"Oh, shit!" Judd snarled, and pushed at her head, but she had it fucked 
+too closely into his throat for him to get much leverage. But even 
+though he struggled with her, fought against the sharpness of her bite, 
+he continued to drive his ram-rodding prick into her shuddering cunt.
+
+She moaned through the grip she had on his skin, and gave a series of 
+convulsive humpings of her belly. Battering her crotch into his, she 
+felt the marvelous sensations rising, knew it surged behind her knees 
+and swiftly up along the taut flesh of her thighs. When it exploded at 
+the pinnacle of her clit, she moaned again, and her head rolled back 
+from the beautiful, utter shock of her coming.
+
+Another stroke bludgeoned into her pussy, and yet another hammered into 
+her relaxing cunt. Then Judd Lorimer popped his nuts with a wordless 
+cry of ecstasy. His jism came hosing into her narrow twat like a nozzle 
+gone wild, spitting furiously against the end of her womb, splashing 
+hot and slippery onto the walls of her cunt. As always, his cum was 
+thick and buttery, bubbling and foaming under the pent-up pressure of 
+his jerking balls.
+
+He sighed atop her, his weight pressing down upon her small tits, his 
+prick soaking full length in the clasping velvet of her pussy. She 
+licked into his ear, and Judd shivered; she pushed her tongue into his 
+ear and held it there, stroking his hairy shoulders with both hands.
+
+Lorimer pulled his head away and backed his cock carefully out of her 
+torrid hole. "You bit me, you little bitch. You left a mark on my neck 
+that I'll play hell explaining."
+
+Sunny felt wonderful. "Worried about your wife seeing my teeth marks? 
+Just tell her you were bitten by a bitch."
+
+Rubbing his neck, Judd swung his feet off the couch. His cock raised 
+itself like a flagpole with a shiny knob on top; only his knob wasn't 
+golden, she thought, and it had been rained on.
+
+Judd said, "You got so excited when you were coming you tried to eat me 
+back, to use your mouth in some way like I was using mine."
+
+"I don't know," she answered, stretching out her legs and sliding down 
+on her side. Pressing her belly against the cheeks of his ass, she 
+curled over so that her tits were against his thigh, and the breath 
+from her open mouth stirred into his soaked crotch hairs. "I wanted to 
+make you fuck harder when you were coming. Hey--I can see your cum 
+around the root of your prick. It's all frothy, like it was run through 
+a mixer."
+
+"Hell," he said, "it was. You can shift gears inside your little pussy 
+and grind up a man's cock. Like I said before, you're naturally born to 
+this kind of sport, to fucking and eating prick like you'd been trained 
+all your young life. And that's kind of strange, because your mother 
+seems frigid to me, a real ice-maker. Maybe your old man's genes 
+carried all your sexuality."
+
+She blew into his crotch. "I don't know that, either. I don't remember 
+much about my father, but I don't think my mom is all that cold--just 
+lonely and kind of shy."
+
+Lorimer looked at his watch and shuffled his feet. Sunny held his leg 
+and said, "Don't you want me to go down on you again? I can do a better 
+job this time, now that I've had some experience."
+
+"Come on," Judd said. "Your mother may come home anytime now. We got 
+started late today, remember? And my kids are somewhere around the 
+house. Look, we'll get together tomorrow."
+
+"That's too far away," she said. "Guess I'll have to fuck George some 
+more."
+
+He shoved her back and stood up. "You and that damned dog. If I wasn't 
+out of my head about you, I'd kick both your asses."
+
+Sunny smiled evilly at him. "Why--you're getting jealous of George. If 
+you don't want me screwing him tonight, meet me in your backyard about 
+eleven o'clock. Or--I have a better idea. Sneak on over to the doghouse 
+in my yard, and I'll let you watch George fuck me while I go down on 
+you. I'm sure George won't mind."
+
+Lorimer jerked on his shorts and climbed into his jeans. Over one 
+shoulder, he said, "You're some kind of pervert, baby. It's okay with 
+me, but don't let many people hear you talking like that."
+
+She watched him struggle into his shirt, saw him turn up the collar to 
+hide where she'd bitten his throat. Maybe it was already time to do 
+some talking--like telling Betsy Lorimer to come watch her daddy fuck. 
+Maybe it would do everyone concerned a lot of good, and just possibly 
+get Judd turned on to his own sexy daughter.
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Sunny was back on hands and knees, because George had kind of caught 
+her there, while she was teasing him. Although he had been licking and 
+lapping her pussy and the crack of her ass for some time, she expected 
+him to keep it up awhile. Sunny wasn't prepared when he suddenly lifted 
+his muzzle from the hot, wet gash and threw his front paws around her 
+waist to mount her.
+
+That was why she wasn't really leaning down far enough with her front 
+end, to start the fucking, and why she didn't have a pillow under her 
+knees to raise her ass higher. But George didn't seem to be having too 
+much trouble; his slidy cock was prodding and poking as he hunched his 
+back.
+
+She'd tease him a little, Sunny thought, and moved her ass slightly 
+from side to side, making him just miss the entrance to her pussy, 
+making the greasy tip of his exceptionally hard prick skid from her 
+dripping cuntlips. The big dog whined and thrust harder, more 
+anxiously, horny as he could be now, and more than ready for his ration 
+of pussy.
+
+Sunny stopped giggling when the sharp point found another target, and 
+pushed strongly there. Not her asshole, she thought; that opening was 
+too small to accept a cock like George's. It wouldn't expand with the 
+same elasticity as her cunt--or would it? Maybe it would stretch 
+enough, and it would be a far-out sensation to get fucked in the ass.
+
+Sunny pushed back at him, wiggling just enough to help the dog seat his 
+cockhead into the tight ring of her asshole. George shoved harder, and 
+she felt the penetration begin, knew the wild feeling of a prick moving 
+into her bung. Slowly, it went in, making its slippery way up into her 
+narrow hole, opening her up.
+
+It was a freaky sensation, and she squirmed upon the hard shaft, taking 
+it deeper into her ass, thankful that George's cock wasn't as big 
+around as Judd's, but beginning to worry about the length of it, too. 
+In the meat went, and father yet, until she was scared it might go all 
+the way up into her belly.
+
+But the dog's tightly swollen balls came to bump against her rounded 
+buttcheeks, and she realized that his prick was shoved home within her 
+ass, that she was taking every inch of it.
+
+"Easy, George," she whispered. "T-Take it easy now. Slow, boy. Go slow 
+and don't hurt me."
+
+Even though she was thrilled, Sunny was still afraid of being reamed 
+this way, and moved back with the recoil of George's cock each time he 
+drew back for another stroke, then rode the stiff prong forward, so he 
+couldn't hit her too hard.
+
+By changing the movements of her ass that way, Sunny was able to hold 
+off the dog's deepest and heaviest thrusts. Yet she wiggled on his 
+prick, thrilled to the, feeling it gave her quivering asshole. They 
+moved faster, and with her head hanging down, Sunny could watch the 
+jiggling of her tits and the way her nipples bobbled when he crammed 
+her bung full of his dog cock.
+
+"Easy, George," she pleaded. "Easy."
+
+Of course, he didn't listen, but neither did he go into one of his 
+frantic screwings where he slammed and hammered in a frenzy of need. 
+George had the edge off his passions now, and could take it easy, 
+without trying to tear up her asshole. Sunny speeded up the rhythm of 
+her seesawing to keep up with his probing cock.
+
+The dog's mouth dripped saliva on her naked back, the hot fluid 
+tingling her skin and making her shake her ass more. His forepaws 
+clamped tighter around her and his fucking turned jerkier. He was going 
+to come, she knew, and Sunny reached back between her thighs with one 
+hand to stimulate her own pussy, to use a finger on her aching 
+clitoris. She helped her own coming along, fingering herself in the 
+cunt while the dog's cock slipped back and forth in her asshole. She 
+could actually feel the thrusts of it against the back wall of her 
+pussy, and when the prickhead began to expand, Sunny knew another quick 
+stab of fear.
+
+Since her asshole was tighter than her cunt, could George get hung up 
+in her bung until the swollen head of his hard cock went down? She 
+hoped not; her mother could come nosing around at any time, and if she 
+ever found her darling daughter hung up with the family dog ...
+
+George went off just then, and Sunny was more than glad for the heavy 
+rush of his jazz, for the splashing of the hot sperm into the tight 
+tube of her asshole. It not only felt terrific, but the slippery jelly 
+would help get his cockhead out of her butt.
+
+A ripple passed through her body, a small tidal wave of wanton 
+enjoyment totally different from any erotic experience she had known 
+before. The feelings were hotter, more fulfilling, and she worked her 
+finger strongly into her cunt to spread them even farther.
+
+When she came, it was with a powerful jolt that shook her from head to 
+foot, and she thought her clit would burst. Hot, wild, magnificent--the 
+sensations raced over her flesh and through every pore. Clenching her 
+teeth in her lower lip, she moaned in rapture, and would have fallen 
+forward on her face if she hadn't been thinking of that distended 
+cockhead fastened securely within her asshole.
+
+Gently, Sunny began to rotate her ass as George clung to her waist, and 
+the swollen knob eased down her narrow tube. She inched forward, glad 
+that the big dog always rested for a while with his prick buried before 
+he attempted to get down. She moved out some more, and the bulbous end 
+passed down almost to the ring. One more cautious gyration, and she 
+twisted her dog's cock out of her ass.
+
+With a genuine sigh of relief, Sunny slid face down upon the carpet of 
+her bedroom, breathing deeply and getting her head straight again. 
+Getting buggered had been a strange experience, and she liked it. What 
+had Judd Lorimer said--that she'd like anything connected with sex of 
+any kind? He was right, she thought; she hadn't discovered anything so 
+far that didn't turn her on.
+
+Sunny crawled away from the dog and got to her bed. Sitting on it, she 
+slowly put on her clothes again, the cute little shorts and the 
+bandanna halter that Judd said made him hot.
+
+"Come on, George," she whispered, and led the dog out of her room, then 
+down the stairs and out to the back. There she slipped on his choke 
+collar and snapped the chain to it. "Take a nap, George--build up some 
+more steam for later. I think you might need it."
+
+Her mother wasn't home yet, but she would be before long. It was Friday 
+night, and the long weekend lay ahead, when her mom would be home all 
+the time. Maybe she could con her mother into letting her stay over at 
+Betsy's house, where there would at least be a good chance of getting 
+to Judd. As it was, home was no place to hang around when her mother 
+was there, watching all the time.
+
+Sunny looked over at the Lorimer place and saw nobody, so she turned 
+back into her kitchen and had a cold glass of milk. Sitting by the 
+table, she realized that her asshole was a little sore, but not much. 
+Still, considering it logically, she knew there would be no way for 
+Judd to ram his heavy dong up there. She would have to limit her 
+asshole-screwing to her dog, because good old George didn't care which 
+hole he had his prick in.
+
+Putting her empty glass in the sink, she thought about going down on 
+George. It might be a lot of fun, she decided, and it was the only 
+thing she hadn't done with him yet. But she would have to figure out 
+some way to hold him still, so she could get her mouth fixed to take 
+his driving cock properly. If she didn't, George would hammer his dick 
+down into her throat and choke her.
+
+Sunny went into the living room and just stood there, looking around at 
+the big color TV that was her mother's fixation. Sunny couldn't 
+understand that, because there was too much romance available, too much 
+good, heavy sex around for the taking.
+
+And it wasn't that her mother was ugly-looking. She was beautiful, if 
+she'd fix herself up and stop trying to hide the sexy features of her 
+body. Her mother was only thirty-two, eight years younger than Judd, 
+who really knew what to do with his sex organs. Her mom should do the 
+same with hers.
+
+Suddenly an idea hit her: Why not get the two of them together, her 
+mother and Judd Lorimer? The thought was a good one, and she scooted 
+back upstairs to clean up, to get her body ready for anything, in case 
+she had to bargain with Judd. Besides, she was feeling a little sticky 
+from her exertions with George and the ass-fucking the dog had given 
+her.
+
+She flung off her things and got into the shower, soaping her body and 
+scrubbing bubbles so they floated from between her legs. Sunny 
+hesitated about washing her hair, then thought she'd better; she didn't 
+want anything to keep her from being her sexiest. Scented and powdered, 
+her cunt washed out and all traces of dog cum gone, she tripped into 
+her bedroom for fresh clothing.
+
+Choosing a wraparound skirt that wasn't quite mini, but which would 
+break apart to exhibit a lot of thigh, she dug out her prettiest lacy 
+panties to wear under it. The blouse was one of those almost see-
+through kind, and she left off her bra.
+
+Sunny liked the way her nipples poked into the blouse; no guy could 
+miss them. They weren't as big as her mother's, but they were plenty 
+sexy, and Judd liked them. She shivered at the memory of his hot mouth 
+sucking on her boobs, of the weird feeling she got when he pulled one 
+of them completely into the widened ring of his teeth.
+
+Wearing a pair of the new cork-soled shoes with funky high heels, she 
+went back downstairs and straight over to the Lorimer house. In the 
+backyard, she ran into Betsy, and the other girl
+blushed.
+
+"Hey," Sunny said. "You don't have to feel funny with me. I screwed 
+George, too--remember?"
+
+Betsy lifted her eyes. "Okay. Gee--you look terrific. Did you come over 
+to see me?"
+
+Sunny sat down beside the other girl. "You always look terrific, Betsy. 
+Look--let's be all the way up front with each other, okay? I mean, we 
+weren't friends before, but we can be pretty tight now, because we know 
+things. And we both dig George. Right?"
+
+Betsy nodded, her dark eyes wary yet. "All right, Sunny. What do you 
+want?"
+
+"Not much," she said, conscious of the warmth where Betsy's thigh was 
+touching her own. "Just to have your daddy screw my mom."
+
+Betsy jumped visibly. "W-What?"
+
+"Hey--it's not like he's a real straight arrow, you, know. Your daddy 
+has already fucked me twice--and he made me go down on him, too. But he 
+paid that back by eating my pussy later. So, I guess he can do the same 
+things to my mother that he did to me. She's real lonely, and kind of 
+straight, so I figured to get her out of her rut and turning her on to 
+your dad. I mean, he's a fantastic fuck."
+
+"Wow!" Betsy breathed softly, her dark eyes going wide. "This is too 
+unreal. You mean--you my daddy and you?"
+
+"All the way," Sunny @d. "He's a real horny guy, and when I asked him 
+if he'd ever looked at you that way, you know what he said?"
+
+Betsy asked in a taut whisper: "What did he say?"
+
+"That he thought you were sexy and beautiful, but you were his kid, so 
+of course there'd be no chance for him to ever fuck you. So he took it 
+out on me, because he wanted some young ass--because he wanted your 
+young ass. I don't mean that he doesn't dig fucking me, because he 
+really does. I turn him on in a far-out way. But you could turn him on 
+even more."
+
+The other girl swallowed, making a dry noise. "I-I could?"
+
+Sunny took her hand. "Believe it. But we have to get him used to the 
+idea first. That's why I want him to screw my mom, to get him more 
+loose about swinging with other chicks."
+
+"You're just going to ask him right out?" A pulse was beating in 
+Betsy's lean and tanned throat, and high excitement was threaded into 
+her voice now. "Why don't we--I mean, you and me--if you can spend the 
+night, maybe we can get him into your bedroom and I can change places 
+with you in the dark--after he screws you, of course."
+
+Sunny grinned and fondled the hand she was holding; Betsy's fingers 
+closed upon her own, and Sunny knew she had a real friend now, one she 
+could share all her secrets with, a girl who would never want to fink 
+on her, because they'd be too closely tied in. "That's a great idea, 
+Betsy. I guess my mom can wait to get fucked. She's waited this long, 
+so she can do without that good cock a little longer. How are we going 
+to work it, tonight--and where's your mom?"
+
+"My mother is staying over at granny's house until tomorrow. That gives 
+us all night!"
+
+Putting their heads together, they whispered plans and discarded them, 
+buzzed excitedly over new ideas, and finally ended with the most simple 
+one: Sunny would lure Judd Lorimer into the guest bedroom and either 
+screw him, or slip out to the bathroom in the dark, so that Betsy could 
+take her place. Judd wouldn't know he was putting the prick to his own 
+daughter until it was too late. Hot as the man was, Sunny thought, once 
+he buried the length of that hard prick into a cunt, he would fuck it 
+until his cum flowed.
+
+"Hey--how about your brother Harry?"
+
+"Late movie at the drive-in," Betsy said. "He goes there to pick up 
+girls, but he usually just comes home late to jerk off in the 
+bathroom."
+
+"Then we have it made," Sunny said. "Poor Harry. Doesn't he get to fuck 
+anybody? He's a nice-looking guy."
+
+"He's okay, I guess. But he gets up-tight around girls."
+
+Sunny said, "He won't, in time."
+
+"Him, too?" Betsy asked, then answered her own question: "So why not? 
+He'll save a lot of handkerchiefs if he makes it with you."
+
+"And you," Sunny said. "Fuck them one, fuck them all."
+
+Betsy giggled. "I'll bet it would scare the shit out of Harry if I just 
+walked up and grabbed him by the cock."
+
+Sunny stood up. "There's my mom, pulling the car into the garage. I'll 
+have to go eat dinner with her, and tell her about me staying over with 
+you. And then ..."
+
+"Yeah," Betsy said. "I can't wait. Imagine--my own father. I think he's 
+the sexiest thing alive, and I've listened to him put it to Mom some 
+nights, so hard that they bump the bed into the wall. He--oh wow, 
+Sunny! I'm wetting my pants just thinking about it."
+
+"Save all your juice," Sunny advised. "Your dad's prick is every bit as 
+long as my dog's, but a lot rounder and thicker. He'll stretch your 
+pussy good."
+
+"I'll love it," Betsy said softly. "If I don't chicken out."
+
+Sunny patted her bare shoulder. "I won't let you cop out. Got to run 
+now, and make sure my mother stays in front of the TV all night." She 
+laughed. "Your dad has a rerun to make himself. Whoever he gets to fuck 
+first, he has to screw the other. And he won't have any trouble. Like I 
+said, he's a real horny guy."
+
+* * *
+
+
+"But I have to go pee," she told him. "No, don't turn on the light. 
+Betsy might see it and think I can't sleep, then she'll come in to 
+check on me."
+
+"Okay," Judd told her, reluctantly letting go of her naked body. "But 
+be quiet, now. Damn it--I shouldn't be in here at all, and if you 
+hadn't kept shaking your ass at me all night ..."
+
+"Shhh," she warned, and slipped from the bed. Feeling her way across 
+the room, she found the other door. Beyond it, Betsy waited; Sunny 
+could hear the girl's ragged breathing. Reaching out, she found her in 
+the darkness and pulled her close.
+
+Lips at Betsy's ear, she murmured: "Go ahead. Just ease in bed next to 
+him and let him do the rest. Usually he'll fuck first, then play the 
+other games after. I'll come in later, soon as I know you're getting 
+screwed real good. You might give a couple of moans to signal me."
+
+"S-Sunny," the other girl whispered, "I'm scared."
+
+Taking her wrist, Sunny pulled Betsy from the bathroom and shoved her 
+out into the bedroom, closing the door behind her. She peed in the 
+toilet and flushed it, mostly for the covering noise, so Betsy could 
+move over to the bed and crawl in.
+
+Judd wouldn't be able to tell the difference. He was hot to go, and in 
+a hurry to fuck and get back to his own bed before either of his kids 
+heard anything. He wouldn't note the difference in height, or the 
+slightly bigger tits; he had a bare-assed young schoolgirl in bed with 
+him, and that was all he cared about.
+
+Cracking the door again, Sunny listened a few seconds before she heard 
+the hoarse whisper. "Ah, you little bitch! Come on and open your hot 
+little cunt to me. Here--take my prick in your hand."
+
+Sunny hoped that Betsy didn't freeze; that would blow it all before 
+they were ready to expose the affair for what it was--a swinging piece 
+of incest. Was it also incest, Sunny wondered, to fuck any member of 
+your family? Like George; he was certainly part of the Watson family.
+
+There were rustling sounds from the bed, sliding and giggling noises, 
+then the unmistakable rhythm of the mattress and springs. Betsy was 
+getting the meat put to her by her own father, taking her daddy's big, 
+hard cock into her practically unused pussy. If the dog hadn't spread 
+her cunt yesterday, Judd might not have been able to stuff his huge 
+whang into it tonight.
+
+Carefully, Sunny edged across the room, unfamiliar with its furniture, 
+her eyes only making out vague shapings in the blackness. She could 
+radar in on the bed by its sounds, and as she neared it, Betsy moaned.
+
+"Ooohh! Oh--aaahhh!"
+
+Despite her arousal, however, Betsy had enough control to not give away 
+who she was. When her knee tapped gently against the foot of the bed, 
+Sunny moved around it to the far side.
+
+"What a hot cunt!" Judd muttered. "Every time I fuck it, your pussy has 
+a new feel to it, baby--hot and tight and juicy. Sweet pussy, little 
+girl--fine, young cunt wrapped around my cock like wet fire. Shake that 
+ass, girl!"
+
+Betsy answered by grunting and moaning again, and Sunny peered at the 
+tangled shadows on the bed, seeing them only as a mingled lumping that 
+moved and twisted, that bounced on the mattress and wiggled from side 
+to side. It was easy for Sunny to climb onto the edge of the bed away 
+from them without breaking the tempo of their screwing, and she did so.
+
+There were urgent quivers running through her own damp cunt; Judd had 
+been fingering her twat before she pulled the switch on him, and he had 
+been sucking away at her tits. So Sunny had been stirred up even before 
+she'd heard--and now felt--the beat of their fucking. Her pussy turned 
+more humid with each passing second, and she lay back to drift her head 
+on a pillow, her flesh going hot and taut at every bounce of the bed.
+
+"You marvelous little cocksucker," Judd hissed. "Your cunt is eating me 
+up, chewing on my prick. I-I'm going to come, baby! I'm just about to 
+flood your tiny pussy with that hot cum you love so much. Take it, 
+baby! Take it!"
+
+Sunny trembled at the drawn-out groan that sounded over the bed, her 
+closed eyes flashing bunting scenes of a prick shooting creamy white 
+sperm, flinging the precious juice into the air. But it wasn't going 
+into the air, wasn't being wasted at all. The jism was pouring into 
+Betsy's hungry pussy, filling it to the brim.
+
+He'd just better have plenty left, Sunny thought, or Judd Lorimer was 
+going to find his balls working overtime.
+
+Judd and Betsy stopped moving, ceased all motion and melted into that 
+special kind of stage where all was warm and wonderful, where all was 
+love and sex. Her tongue licking wetly, avidly over her lips, Sunny 
+stretched out her hand and found the muscled cheek of Judd's ass; she 
+trailed her fingertips tightly over the skin until the texture changed, 
+and she found herself touching the satiny hipbone of Betsy. She stroked 
+across and down, using a forefinger to gently push between the sweaty 
+contact of two bellies.
+
+Delicately, she probed through curly hair and found the lovely softness 
+of Betsy's upper cuntlips, that little protective hood that was 
+stretched now--and down just a tiny bit farther, there was the 
+thrilling slickness of the throbbing hot prick. Sunny felt the very 
+place where Judd's cock fitted so snugly into the caressing lips of his 
+daughter's pussy.
+
+He moved and murmured something indistinguishable, and his shaft 
+stirred within the wet grasp of his daughter's cunt. Betsy wiggled 
+weakly, and Sunny decided the girl had been knocked out of her head by 
+the fucking she'd received, and was still floating.
+
+Sunny continued to feel the prick and the cunt, playing her fingertips 
+into the sultry dampness, tickling and petting, getting her own kicks 
+from manipulating their sex organs, from the games she was inventing. 
+It was great just to feel how the rod slid into the snatch, and she 
+wished the light were on.
+
+"Damn," Judd said. "You just can't get enough prick, can you?"
+
+It would have been okay, Sunny thought later, if he hadn't made a 
+particularly hard shove with his cock just then. Maybe Betsy wouldn't 
+have answered otherwise, but the drive of the prick seemed to shake the 
+words from her.
+
+"N-No, daddy! Not when it's yours."
+
+Sunny clamped her fingers fiercely around the thick, wet shaft of his 
+cock, hanging onto it with a strong grip. Judd flinched and tried to 
+back out of the cunt his dick was soaking in. Sunny held on, forcing 
+him to stay where he was.
+
+Judd said aloud: "What the hell! You called me daddy--why?"
+
+Sunny answered him, bringing her other hand up and around so she could 
+move her fingernails into the hairy cleft of his ass. That helped pin 
+him into position while he found out what had really been going on, 
+while he accepted the fact that he had actually been fucking his own 
+daughter.
+
+She said, "Because you are her daddy, Judd. Your prick is soaking 
+inside Betsy's cunt--hers was the hot, tight pussy you were going crazy 
+about. You just fucked your daughter Betsy."
+
+Sunny couldn't hold him. Judd jerked free with a yelp, yanking his cock 
+from her hand and paying no attention to the rake of nails in his 
+asshole. The bed bounced, and suddenly a light flashed on. Blinking, 
+Sunny stared blindly into the unexpected brightness.
+
+"Son of a bitch!" Judd said hoarsely. "It's true!"
+
+"Of course it's true," Sunny said, sitting up on her knees and getting 
+her eyes adjusted. "How many hands did you think she had--three?"
+
+She saw Betsy lying shocked and limp, her legs spread just as they had 
+been when her father was between them. Her black-haired pussy gleamed 
+beautifully with frothy drops of cum, and the inflamed lips peeped 
+through. Her belly was rising and falling rapidly, and the nipples were 
+still erect on her fine tits.
+
+Judd glared, standing beside the bed with his cock still rock-hard, its 
+head glistening with jism left there in his hurried withdrawal from his 
+daughter's pussy. He said, "This is your fault, Sunny. You dirty little 
+..."
+
+"Oh, bullshit!" Sunny said. "You know damned well you've wanted to fuck 
+Betsy for years, and now you've done it. Look at her, scared silly but 
+wanting you to love her some more, to screw her again. Of course we set 
+it up, she and I--but only because she'd rather have you fuck her than 
+anyone else in the world."
+
+Staring down at the supine form of his naked daughter, Judd said 
+gently, "Is that right, dear? Betsy, is that what you wanted very 
+much?"
+
+Without opening her eyes, Betsy whispered, "Very much, daddy."
+
+Sunny smiled and caressed her friend's flank, running her hand up over 
+the hip and the rib cage to a sweet, quivering tit. "Just leave the 
+light on, Judd. Nobody has anything to hide here."
+
+He sat down on the bed beside his girl, feasting his eyes on the slim, 
+tanned contours of her bare body, his gaze bright, his tongue touching 
+his lips repeatedly.
+
+Sunny said, "Go ahead, man--feel her. She's dying for you to do it."
+
+Then she sat back to watch the man fondle his daughter, seeing his 
+hands move at first with awed hesitation all over her body, from cheek 
+to tit, from hip to belly and lightly over the trembling pussy with 
+globules of his own sperm drying on it. Judd grew bolder, more excited, 
+and leaned to kiss his daughter's mouth.
+
+When his lips touched hers, Betsy threw her arms around his neck and 
+cried out, "Oh, Daddy--Daddy! I love you so. Hold me, Daddy. Pet me and 
+kiss me all over and tell me how much you love me, too. You did it to 
+me, Daddy--you fucked me and you liked it. You said I had a fine, hot 
+pussy, so tight and grinding. You came in me, Daddy. Say you love me. 
+Tell me you want to fuck me some more."
+
+His hands were everywhere then, cupping her crotch, her ass, moving up 
+to cuddle a tit, down again to wander over her smooth belly. "You bet I 
+do, baby--always and always. You're beautiful and hot, and I'll always 
+want my prick inside you. For years, I watched you wiggle this darling 
+little ass, and I sneaked looks at your tits when your blouses were 
+loose, and I kept worrying about all the kids your own age, boys who 
+were trying to screw you. I wanted your cunt for myself, baby."
+
+"I'm glad, Daddy. Oh, I'm so glad!" Betsy said things into his mouth 
+and against his teeth, and then her tongue took over the conversation 
+in a different way, dipping into his panting mouth.
+
+"Hey," Sunny said, "I'm glad for both of you--but I also want to be 
+glad for me. I could've fucked him first, you know, and that might have 
+messed up this whole operation."
+
+Betsy pulled away from her father, her face turning to Sunny. "Oh--
+sure, Sunny. I'm sorry. I'm just so wrapped up in my daddy."
+
+"So let's both get wrapped up with him," Sunny said. "He's a lot of 
+man, your father. He ought to be able to handle both of us."
+
+Judd smiled at her, a strangely gentle smile. "Of course, I can. Any 
+man worth his jism would leap at the chance to screw two beautiful 
+young girls at the same time. Let me get between you, kids--and we'll 
+go on from there."
+
+When he lay on his back between them, Sunny pushed her body against his 
+left side, and Betsy moved her body against his right side. They 
+caressed him, kissed his cheeks, his mouth, worked their hands up and 
+down his quivering body. Once their hands met at his upright and 
+pulsing cock, and Sunny squeezed the other girl's fingers as well.
+
+"See how big it is?" Sunny asked. "You didn't have much trouble taking 
+it, did you?"
+
+"Only at first," Betsy said, "when I was so scared. But when he kept 
+pushing this huge cockhead into my pussy, I got wetter and it slid in 
+okay. But he really packs your cunt, doesn't he?"
+
+"You girls are driving me crazy," Judd said, a hand on each ass.
+
+"Not yet," Sunny answered. "Wait a few minutes, and we'll really freak 
+you out. Since you've already fucked your daughter's pretty little 
+cunt, how would you like to show her what it's like to be eaten? She's 
+never had anyone cat her pussy, Judd."
+
+He said, "I'd like that fine." Betsy's eyes widened as she stared at 
+Sunny, who said, "It's great, really. And while he eats you out, he can 
+be screwing me at the same time. There'll be one of us on each end. 
+I'll sit on his cock, and you can sit on your daddy's face."
+
+"Is--is that all right, Daddy?" Betsy asked.
+
+Judd stroked her shoulder. "Sure, baby. You can face Sunny, and hold 
+hands, or watch each other when you're coming, or anything you want to 
+do. Two sweet, gorgeous little girls--and me taking care of them both."
+
+"It's going to be far-out," Sunny said, the blood racing in her thighs, 
+and a hot flame beginning to kindle in her belly. She crawled over him 
+and spread her knees wide, balancing above the flagpole of his massive 
+prick, her entire pussy ravenous for the touch of its shiny knob. But 
+she'd wait until Betsy was ready, too.
+
+"Climb over his face like this," she said to the other girl. "Just hang 
+there until we can both sit down together."
+
+"Won't I hurt you, Daddy?" Betsy asked anxiously, hesitating above him 
+with her sleek thighs spread.
+
+He stared up into her open cunt, a smile on his lips, and took her by 
+the cheeks of her ass. "No, baby--just grind and wiggle all you want 
+to. I'm very proud to be the @t man to eat your gorgeous cunt."
+
+"Do I just kind of ease down on your face?"
+
+"Right on my mouth, darling."
+
+Sunny saw Betsy's thighs tremble slightly; then she reached down to set 
+the head of his stiff prick into the eager wet lips of her own pussy. 
+it felt crazy, terrific, and she slid down on his dick with a deep 
+sigh. His shaft penetrated her slidy cunt easily, what with the steady 
+pressure from her body bearing down upon it, and Sunny moved her 
+fingers to the sac of his balls, reaching around behind her ass to do 
+so.
+
+"Oh man," she breathed raggedly. "Oh, man--it's in me again. How I love 
+this big prick!"
+
+Her free hand reached out and found support in Betsy's hand, and as her 
+crotch came down all the way to the roots of Judd's cock, she saw the 
+other girl's black-furred pussy close over his open mouth. Betsy 
+clenched her hand spasmodically and moaned.
+
+"Crazy, isn't it?" Sunny asked. "He'll freak You out when he sucks your 
+clit. I mean, your daddy can really eat out a pussy."
+
+Betsy's lashes fluttered and closed tightly as she began to roll her 
+ass and grind the softness of her snatch on her daddy's mouth. Rapture 
+twisted her face and she began to rock back and forth, her ass rolling 
+gently in her father's hands.
+
+Sunny knew how the girl felt, the tremendous feelings that were moving 
+through Betsy's cunt, the sensuous rhythms that were building within 
+her mind, the peerless intimacy of having a tongue up her pussy, and 
+more especially, her own daddy's tongue.
+
+But Sunny had something up her own snatch, a thick and filling cock 
+that she moved on, rotating her ass and seesawing to make it scrape 
+tenderly over every possible inch of her inner cunt. She concentrated 
+on the area of her clitoris, wiggling just lightly on the huge tool so 
+she wouldn't build her orgasm too quickly.
+
+"It's--so--wild!" Betsy said, mouthing the words one by one, 
+punctuating them with soft gasps as she swirled her feverish cunt on 
+her father's mouth.
+
+And Sunny answered, "Ooohh! Oh, yes! I know how he does it, how he uses 
+that tongue and his teeth, how he can suck a pussy inside out. But you 
+know how wonderful this great, big prick is, too. It's so long and 
+thick, it packs my pussy from end to end. Oh, Judd--Judd, darling--just 
+rock your hips a little, lover. Ah yes, that's it!"
+
+The girls held hands, twining nervous fingers like tender nettings, 
+twisting and clenching to match the motions of their asses.
+
+Then somehow Sunny found her hands reaching farther, and found that 
+Betsy Lorimer was leaning to meet them. She took hold of the girl's 
+tits, fondled them, mashed them flat, allowed them to spring up again, 
+so she could roll the beautiful nipples in her fingers.
+
+And Betsy began to caress Sunny's boobs, too. They played with their 
+tits, their breath coming faster and faster. One of them rode a prick, 
+the other made a saddle of a man's face. They squirmed and gasped, and 
+hunched and stroked.
+
+Betsy cried out: "I'm screwing my daddy in the mouth! Oh, Daddy 
+darling--my lovely father--lick my pussy, eat my cunt! I'm going to 
+come, Daddy! I'm just about to come--come--COME!"
+
+Sunny writhed under the sudden, almost painful pressure of the other 
+girl's fingers digging into her tits, but the slippery thrusting of the 
+big prick within the grip of her blazing cunt wiped out all other 
+feeling.
+
+She rocked on the shaft, slid forward so that it slipped nearly out of 
+her flexing pussy, then pushed herself back so that his cock was bent 
+in the middle. She rolled from side to side, making a grinder of her 
+cunt, rolling his prick around in its clasp. It was good--and she felt 
+the onrush of her climax, knew that she was going to come before he 
+did.
+
+But he fooled her; his cockhead swelled like a dog's, and shot a 
+blistering stream of cum that showered her cunt. Sunny met the typhoon 
+with her orgasmic heavings, and lifted her hands away before she hurt 
+Betsy's tits.
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Sunny left them to their private loving later that night, and crept 
+tiredly into her bed--Betsy's bed, rather--leaving father and daughter 
+together in the guest room. She thought they'd have a lot to say to 
+each other, besides all the things they'd want to do, like play sixty-
+nine.
+
+Sunny had had her orgasm, and was content with just that, especially 
+after the ass-reaming she'd taken earlier from George. So she dreamed--
+of men and boys with hard-ons, all sizes of cocks, all with drippy 
+prickheads. But behind them, there always loped the big figure of her 
+Great Dane.
+
+* * *
+
+
+Awaking early, Sunny eased back into the guest room, careful that the 
+other Lorimer at home--Harry--wouldn't hear her wandering about. She 
+roused Judd and told him to scoot back to his own room, then made 
+certain he understood she wanted to see him later in the day, over at 
+her house.
+
+"Come alone," she said. "I dig sweet Betsy almost as much as you do, 
+but force yourself to leave her at home for a while. We can all get 
+together again later."
+
+He nodded sleepily, but got himself together and trudged for his own 
+room. Sunny went across the yards and let herself in the back door, 
+raiding the fridge before going upstairs for a long nap. She hadn't 
+seen George chained to his doghouse, nor did she see him in the living 
+room; the big dog wasn't upstairs, either. Hiding somewhere, she 
+thought, getting up a boner for his next fuck with her--which wouldn't 
+be all that long.
+
+* * *
+
+
+The smell of bacon roused Sunny next time, and she hurried through a 
+shower, then plunged downstairs to eat. She was ravenous, downing 
+everything in sight, from juice to pan fries. Fucking made her hungry; 
+because it used up so much energy, she guessed. And one thing she 
+didn't want to do was run out of energy--not for at least a thousand 
+years. Maybe she could catch up on enough screwing by that time.
+
+When she looked up, her mother was smiling wanly at her. "Evidently you 
+weren't sick. Why did you come home so early from Betsy Watson's? 
+Usually when you stay over, you girls talk all night and sleep half the 
+day."
+
+Sunny said, "Oh, we zonked out early and I felt like having breakfast 
+with you." Her mother looked older this morning, seemed lonelier than 
+ever, and Sunny felt sorry for her. But she brightened, remembering 
+that Judd Lorimer was coming over later in the day.
+
+Her mom had a surprise coming, because Sunny intended to ask Judd to 
+fuck her. They'd go well together--his black hair and olive skin 
+against her willowy, honey-blonde fairness; his big, pulsing cock 
+shoving into the tender pussy that hadn't been screwed in so many years 
+...
+
+Sunny had to look down into her coffee cup, afraid that what she was 
+thinking might show on her face. The idea was getting to her, making 
+her own mound turn humid. Last night had been pretty wild, sharing Judd 
+with his daughter, but if she shared him with her mother--that would be 
+weird. It would also be out of sight.
+
+But her mother was so straight and shy, and had that hangup about 
+hiding all the good points of her body. Maybe she'd freak out if Judd 
+raped her, and scream for the cops.
+
+Sunny finished her coffee and cleared the table, frowning about that 
+possibility. But if her mom had passed along her own genes, so that 
+Sunny inherited her vital sexiness from her mother instead of her 
+father, then her mom was a ball of fire inside.
+
+Then why hadn't she swung with a few guys? She always spent her nights 
+at home. Out of a sense of duty toward her daughter? Or because her 
+hangup was sex, and she was hiding out from the world of men?
+
+The gamble had to be taken, Sunny decided, drying the dishes as her 
+mother washed. If Sunny helped Judd get into her mom, then her mother 
+really couldn't call the police and fink on them. She'd be certain to 
+protect her daughter from that kind of involvement, even if it meant 
+taking a solid fucking and forgetting about it if she didn't enjoy the 
+screw. But how could any woman not enjoy fucking? Sunny wondered.
+
+She was helpful around the house, cleaning up, picking her mom's 
+favorite tapes for the stereo, then mixing a rum Coke for her when she 
+sat down to read the paper.
+
+Teresa Watson asked: "What's it all about? I appreciate you taking care 
+of me this way, but it's not usual."
+
+"Drink up," Sunny said. "I mixed too much of this at one time, and you 
+don't want it to go flat. Then you go up and shower, and make yourself 
+still prettier, 'cause I invited somebody over to see us today."
+
+"That's why, then." Teresa drained her glass. "Whoo! I'm certainly not 
+used to that. Who's coming over, dear--a new boy friend?"
+
+Sunny refilled the glass and handed it over. Two drinks often stood her 
+mother on her ear. She said, "You might say that. I guess he is my boy 
+friend. But you don't need to get yourself up all formal, Mom. Just 
+wear your prettiest robe and fix your hair and--well, you know."
+
+Teresa sipped some of the drink, made a face and said, "I'll have to 
+take the rest of this up to the shower. Didn't you make it a bit 
+strong, Sunny?"
+
+Smiling, Sunny said, "Oh, come on. You're a big girl now. Finish up and 
+I can go wash the glass. I want everything tidy before he gets here."
+
+Obediently, her mother swallowed the rum Coke. Blinking back a sudden 
+rush of tears, she said: "Just who is this young man, that your mother 
+has to be high to meet?"
+
+"You'll like him," Sunny said. "He has a thing about him that you just 
+won't be able to resist." His big prick, she added silently, and had a 
+terrible time keeping her face under control. She took the glass and 
+turned away before she broke up. "Look pretty, Mom."
+
+After her mother climbed the stairs, Sunny thought that now would be 
+the perfect time--to catch her just coming out of the shower, a little 
+woozy from the combination of unaccustomed rum and the hot water. They 
+could get her between them, she and Judd, and hustle her into the 
+bedroom, and Sunny would help hold her down while he poured that 
+massive prick to her.
+
+A shiver ran up Sunny's back, and she squeezed her thighs together to 
+ease the urgency in her pussy. She went to the door, hoping to see 
+Judd; he didn't come right away, and she got edgier, walking back and 
+forth nervously. Back at the door, she saw him at last, and ran to grab 
+at his hand, hauling him into the kitchen.
+
+"Judd--oh, darling--you timed it just right."
+
+He looked at her quizzically. "What? Were you ready to call your dog?"
+
+She tilted her head at him. "You don't have to be jealous of poor 
+George. He doesn't whine when you fuck me. But it's not me, Judd not 
+right away, anyhow. You have to do something special for me. You have 
+to fuck my mother."
+
+"What the bell? Sunny--have you flipped out?"
+
+"You have to fuck her," she insisted. "My mom is lonely and shy and 
+she's not going to get any better, any older, unless you show her how 
+good it is to be fucked. You could make her eat you, too--the way you 
+did it to me, and turn her on all the way around."
+
+His eyes warmed and he said, "Your mother. Does Teresa know about 
+this?"
+
+"No, but I'll help you. Rape her, if you have to, and if she wants to 
+yell for the police, I'll swear that she just got mad at you. But I 
+don't think she'll give that kind of trouble if I'm mixed up in it. 
+She's showering now, and she's had two rum Cokes, so she'll be wobbly."
+
+Judd said slowly, "Your mother is a lovely woman, and I've been 
+wondering why she keeps to herself all the time. That would be 
+something--to be fucking both of you, mother and daughter."
+
+Sunny pointed out, "And later, swinging with both at the same time--
+maybe even with Betsy, too. Wouldn't that be wild, man? Two girls and a 
+woman, fucking you and eating you and loving you."
+
+He licked his lips and said, "Yeah. Upstairs, you say?"
+
+Excitedly, Sunny said, "Get undressed down here--and I will, too. 
+That'll shock her silly, seeing you and me naked. It ought to throw her 
+so off balance we can grab her."
+
+"Damn," he said, "this is one hell of an idea, and I'm getting a hard-
+on already. Let's go, baby."
+
+They threw off their clothes helter-skelter, and Sunny clutched his 
+hand again when they were bare-assed. "Come on, lover man. Right on up 
+the stairs."
+
+Their timing was just a shade off, because Sunny had planned to trap 
+her mother either in the bathroom, or just coming out of it. As it 
+happened, they closed in on Teresa Watson just a second after she had 
+turned into her own room. Sunny caught a flash of the pale-blue robe as 
+her mom left the hallway.
+
+Before Judd could slow down or hesitate, she dragged him to the door, 
+turned the knob, and they dashed inside together. Teresa spun around, 
+her mouth going wide in utter surprise at the sight of two naked bodies 
+plunging towards her. Before her mother could scream, Sunny clamped a 
+hand over her mouth, caught one of her wrists and shoved her towards 
+the bed.
+
+Judd was quick, too; he grabbed the other wrist and pulled Teresa down. 
+She hit the bed with her long, slim legs flailing, and Sunny saw her 
+mother's cunt exposed--a deeply haired, richly golden-brown pussy set 
+beautifully between sleekly rounded thighs. Then Teresa was kicking, 
+trying to cross her legs and hide her cunt, moaning helplessly against 
+her daughter's palm.
+
+Judd managed to get a knee between the scissoring legs, and clamped an 
+iron grip on the opposite knee. Teresa stopped kicking because she had 
+to. Then he brought her arm up over her head and said to Sunny: "Let go 
+of her mouth and use your hands to pin both her wrists."
+
+"What if she screams?" Sunny asked, panting with excitement.
+
+"If she screams," Judd said, staring down into Teresa's wild eyes, 
+"I'll stuff a pillowcase in her mouth. You hear me, woman?"
+
+Carefully, Sunny moved her hand away from her mother's mouth, saying 
+softly: "Mom--oh Mom, please don't act up or try anything crazy. He'll 
+tie you and gag you if he has to. And he's going to fuck you, either 
+way. So please--please be cool."
+
+Her mom's eyes were wide with shock, and she was gasping for breath, 
+but Sunny thought she was too shaken to yell, now. There was sheer 
+terror on her face, and for just a second, Sunny wanted to soften, to 
+relent and call off the whole thing. But it was out of her hands; Judd 
+was too aroused now, determined to fuck the lovely, mature cunt he saw. 
+There'd be no stopping him.
+
+He said, "Relax, Teresa. You've been fucked before."
+
+Silently, the woman continued to fight. Holding her mother's wrists, 
+Sunny saw the pressure Judd put upon the tender hips, and how he used 
+both hands to hold her mom's crotch into place for the prodding of his 
+hungry cock.
+
+The big, spongy prickhead poked at her gash, slid off the thick curls 
+of pussy hair, recovered and thrust again. This time, the blunt end 
+found a softer place, a slightly damp hole, and pinned the wriggling 
+pussy solidly. Teresa gasped aloud. Judd pushed harder, using more 
+force now that his cockhead had found her cunt hole.
+
+Staring, Sunny watched the flanged cockhead power its way between the 
+lips of her mother's pussy, saw the cuntlips stretch to absorb it, saw 
+the shaft begin to slide into the grip of the scarlet mouth. The head 
+vanished, and the cuntlips closed behind it, riding smoothly down along 
+the veined trunk of his prick, moving moistly down until they came to 
+rest around the thick base, against the fleshy mounding above his 
+dangling balls.
+
+Judd Lorimer had his prick shoved all the way into her mother's pussy.
+
+Sunny held onto her mom's struggling wrists, but the power was going 
+out of them as Judd began to stroke, pulling back his huge rod for 
+another wet plunge into the velvet depths of a cunt that hadn't been 
+fucked in years.
+
+"Oh!" Teresa panted. "Oh, how dare you! You can't! Damn you, Judd 
+Lorimer, you're raping me--oh!--raping me, you hairy, disgusting brute. 
+I--ooohh! You're so big--so long. Sunny, Sunny! How, could you help 
+him--ahhh!"
+
+He thrust his dick into her cunt to the roots, drew back until Sunny 
+thought the knob of his prick was going to pop out of the trembling 
+pussy; then he pushed it deep once more, feeding the hard, thick meat 
+to her mother in long, steady strokes that had to be reaching bottom.
+
+"Stay with him, Mom," Sunny urged. "Grind your pussy on him. Fuck him 
+back. He has such a gorgeous prick, doesn't he? So hot and stiff. Fuck 
+him, Mother."
+
+She let go of her mom's hands, and Teresa's arms came uncertainly down, 
+the hands fluttering for a moment, then settling firmly upon Judd's 
+shoulders, her long, thin fingers taking a grip there. Teresa's eyes 
+were closed, but her red lips hung open and wet, and as Sunny watched, 
+the rosy nipples of her mom's big, round tits climbed straight up and 
+turned hard. Her hips started a slow, sensuous tick-tock swinging, and 
+her back arched slightly, so that her luxuriantly furred crotch rose to 
+him, lifted to meet his strokes.
+
+Turning her head, Sunny smiled at Judd. "She's screwing you back. She 
+loves that big cock of yours, darling. It's all right now, because Mom 
+is fucking you and digging it."
+
+"Like daughter, like mother," Judd said, pumping his rod steadily into 
+the squirming woman. "Let yourself go, Teresa. Fuck hard or slow or 
+mean or any way you want to, darling. You have a marvelous tight cunt, 
+so hot and slippery, soft as satin and strong as silk. Fuck me, Teresa-
+-keep grinding your ass and hunching this hot pussy up to me."
+
+"Uh!" her mother moaned, and Sunny felt out with one finger to touch 
+the erectile tip of one tit. "Uh-oh, Judd! Such a big one--what a big, 
+hard prick! It's filling me, stretching me-- Not so quick! Oh, I don't 
+want to come so quick! I want to just keep fucking--uh--UH--UH!"
+
+Her mom's pelvis blurred in savage strokes as she slammed it up to 
+Judd's crotch. She wrapped her arms around Judd's neck and pulled his 
+face down so that she could thrust a quaking tongue into his mouth. 
+Teresa's pale white ass made violent circles as she came.
+
+So beautiful, Sunny thought, her hand cupped over one of her mother's 
+big, soft boobs, her hand caught between Judd's hairy chest and the 
+flattened jug; how lovely it was, seeing her mother get fucked, 
+watching her shudder when she came, and hearing that little slosh--
+slosh liquidy noise as Judd continued to ram his pole deep.
+
+Teresa went limp, but her mouth remained fastened to his, and Sunny got 
+her hand out to slide it along her mother's flank and feel the recoil 
+of the flesh there as the man pounded his meat home.
+
+When Judd stiffened out and groaned into her mother's mouth, Sunny 
+reached around between the cheeks of his ass and took hold of his balls 
+to feel their flexing as they pumped up their load of hot jazz.
+
+* * *
+
+
+In the morning, Sunny got to George behind the yard umbrella, and he 
+met her as if he hadn't fucked anything for a month. The big dog was 
+something else, always ready to screw, and she thought that was about 
+the best state of readiness there could ever be. Sunny had a couple of 
+things she wanted to try on George, but she looked all around the yard 
+and up at the second-story windows of the houses before adjusting the 
+umbrella to cut off a certain section of the yard.
+
+Then she dropped to hands and knees and played with the dog's sheath, 
+making the long, red prick slide out. Sunny didn't want to tease him, 
+but she had some experiments to perform before she fucked him. Her 
+mother was upstairs asleep, screwed out by Judd Lorimer, her energy 
+burned up after doing so long without a man's cock. So Sunny and George 
+should be safe enough from any prying eyes.
+
+Her mother had gone along okay with the fucking, the rape, but Sunny 
+wasn't at all certain what would happen if her mom learned that she was 
+fucking a dog. That might be another story, and since things were 
+swinging so well for them, Sunny didn't want to mess anything up. But 
+she wanted to check out the dog's reactions to some ideas she had.
+
+"Here, George," she whispered, playing with that hard shaft. "That's 
+right, good old George just keeping humping it out there. Keep it 
+moving in my hand. That's it."
+
+The cock was slippery, all gleaming and slidy as she jacked off the big 
+dog, squeezing down on the rigid shaft and fingering over the pointy 
+knob that seemed to grow with each humping thrust the dog made into the 
+air--and into her caressing hand. Sunny was interested in actually 
+watching what happened when it went off--to see if it exploded like a 
+gun shooting, or if it squirted like a hose, or what.
+
+She continued to fondle the sliding prick, and the head of it seemed to 
+expand more and more, but only to her touch; she could barely see any 
+real change as George whined and hunched, bewildered because he 
+couldn't clamp his front legs around a warm body. The dog was getting 
+spoiled, she thought, using her other hand to feet his swinging balls. 
+But she didn't slow down her massaging on his slippery prick.
+
+Staring, she watched the knob suddenly swell to several times its size, 
+and when George whined deep in his hairy chest, she felt that he was 
+about to come. The dog stiffened out in a half-crouch, and a great 
+shiver passed through his body. Sunny watched entranced as the head of 
+his cock shook, vibrated, then spurted a solid stream of jism.
+
+It shot out to land between his forefeet, a big blob of gooey stuff 
+that glistened up at her. But George wasn't through, and another lunge 
+of his ass drove his prick forward in her hand to spit another stream 
+of sperm that fell somewhat short of the place the first spurt landed.
+
+That was the same juice that she had taken into her snatch, that had 
+hosed up her ass, feeling all hot and bubbly, making her tingle and 
+tickle from head to toe. Sunny let go of the dog's balls and touched a 
+fingertip into the puddle of sperm, nabbing lightly, smearing the stuff 
+around. It was thick and sticky, and the texture of it thrilled her.
+
+"George," she murmured, "can you go again so soon? Come on and try it, 
+George. I'm so hot I can't stand it any longer."
+
+As she backed her ass into the dog's face, George lowered his muzzle 
+and began to lick hotly at her pussy, laving her asshole as well with 
+his big, long tongue. Sunny thought that she'd save her other 
+experiment until sometime later. She'd meant to go down on George, to 
+find out if that would be as exciting as eating Judd's thick cock, to 
+see if there was a difference in taste between the dog's sperm and the 
+man's cum.
+
+But she'd gotten herself turned on too much, playing with George's 
+prick, jacking him off. So now she had to swing with him, to reach an 
+orgasm herself It felt good, the wetness of his reaching tongue, and 
+Sunny squirmed at the warm lapping, moving so that he could reach all 
+over the lips of her pussy. Once in a while, the end of the tongue 
+would penetrate her gash and she'd wiggle joyfully at the sensation.
+
+George got himself worked up then, and lifted to clamp his paws around 
+her waist while his stiff cock probed for an opening, any hot opening 
+that would take it. Sunny considered taking it up the ass again, but 
+changed her mind when George's knobby prick poked into the hairs of her 
+cunt.
+
+Better to fuck the dog in the regular way, she thought, to make him 
+screw her long and strong in the pussy, so she could come better. 
+Grinding her ass, hiking it towards the searching cock, Sunny dropped 
+her upper body so that George could find her cunt more easily. He got 
+it stuck into the pussylips, whined once, then shoved his dick 
+powerfully right into her snatch without another second of hesitation.
+
+The dog's rigid prick pushed into her hole greasily, and Sunny was glad 
+she'd been hot and ready for it. Otherwise, the shaft might have made 
+her hurt, sliding into a dry cunt. George didn't give a damn, once the 
+head of his cock touched a wet hole; he just plunged his rod on home, 
+all the way to his balls.
+
+Settling herself, Sunny rocked with the penetrating lunges of the Great 
+Dane's cock, seesawing back and forth with every long thrust. George 
+had a strong and steady rhythm, and pushed his prick deep into her cunt 
+with every stroke, hunching his back so that his balls swung into 
+Sunny's thighs.
+
+Eyes closed, face turned upon her forearm, Sunny took the hard cock, 
+felt the soft joltings of it against her cervix and the grinding of the 
+shaft across her clit. His cock was groovy for her, different from 
+Judd's larger, heavier cock, strange because George was a dog and was 
+fucking her like she was a bitch dog. No man would ever be able to 
+quite screw her this way, she thought, and wiggled happily upon the 
+ramrodding prick.
+
+George took longer because he had just come, and Sunny tried holding 
+off, making herself slow down so she wouldn't come too soon. She 
+luxuriated in the fucking, slid her ass up and down the pistoning cock, 
+but she couldn't keep the far-out sensations off. They built within her 
+hot pussy, grew more potent with each stroke of the dog's prick, and 
+she dug her fingers into the earth, fighting the surges.
+
+"Uhhh!" she grunted, and swung her ass furiously, grinding her cunt 
+around the dog's driving prick, not giving a damn about anything but 
+the hot, blazing excitement of being screwed.
+
+Sunny came in a violent, boiling spasm that shook her entire body. Her 
+clit thrummed and her cunt muscles squeezed down upon the moving, 
+churning cock that was making her quake all over. Her pussy rippled, 
+let go, clamped again, and the flashes of juicy, hot feelings radiated 
+through her twat.
+
+"Ohh!" she gasped as George continued to hammer his rigid cock into her 
+quaking cunt. "Uhhh! G-George, you horny bastard! Ohhh! OOOHHH!!"
+
+And the dog's prick drove hard into her hole as George gripped her 
+tightly with his forelegs. Her knees skidded on the grass as the Great 
+Dane pounded his heavy shaft more savagely into her twat, and George 
+was mixing growls with whines, deep in his chest.
+
+Then he let it go again--and Sunny almost sobbed with relief as the 
+torrent of sizzling dog juice splashed into her pussy, as the dog's cum 
+washed thick and hot throughout her wetly flexing cunt.
+
+George stiffened out above her, and the grip of his paws relaxed. 
+Gently, she crawled away from him, expertly sliding out of the dog's 
+cock, hesitating at the spread of its distended head, then giving her 
+cunt a deft twist that popped the knob out of her pussylips. She felt 
+the sticky residue that trailed after, to turn her thighs slick.
+
+Then she was gone from beneath him, feeling for her panties, her chest 
+heaving as her breath finally slowed. In her jeans again, she sat up 
+and reached back to pat the dog's broad head. "You're a real fucker, 
+George. Every time I get screwed by you, I think I'm coming apart at 
+the seams. It's good, George--it's very good."
+
+Next time, she thought, she'd suck him off, and get the dog's reaction 
+to that. No doubt he'd just plunge that stiff cock down her throat with 
+the same brutal, hammering speed. But maybe she could control its 
+penetration by moving her head, or slow him down by chewing on his 
+prick. It would be fun to try.
+
+Sunny came from behind the lawn umbrella, leading the now docile George 
+by his choke-chain collar. Snapping the hook of his leash into the 
+collar, she tied him to the doghouse. George lay down immediately and 
+closed his eyes, muzzle on his paws.
+
+Smiling down at her hairy lover, Sunny walked back into the house, 
+knowing the slippery feeling of cum oozing from her pussylips and 
+thinking of a hot shower. But she met her mother in the kitchen, and 
+realized they would have to have a talk.
+
+Her mother made the first move. "Coffee, Sunny? Or a cold drink?"
+
+"Something cold, Mom. I was--goofing around outside and got all sweaty. 
+Do you feel okay?" Sunny sat at the table and watched her mother move 
+to the fridge, liking the grace of her motions, the slimness of leg and 
+the sexy jiggling of her ass.
+
+Teresa Watson dropped ice in a glass and foamed Coke over it. She had a 
+glass of dark stuff herself, and Sunny figured it was a mixed drink, 
+that her mother was getting her nerve together with it.
+
+"Sunny," her mother said, after gulping from her glass, "I want you to 
+know that I--well, I thank you for doing what you did last night, for 
+bringing Judd Lorimer in to--do it to me. I was very angry at first, 
+and could have kicked you and Judd both, but then--it's been a long 
+time for me, without a man. There are other ways a woman can gratify 
+her sexual cravings, but I needed a man's love."
+
+"I'm glad," Sunny said. "When I saw you start to fuck Judd back, then I 
+knew I wasn't going to be in any big trouble for helping him rape you. 
+And I do want you to be happy, Mom. I mean, when I found out how good 
+it was, how wonderful Judd's prick could make me feel, then I wanted 
+you to have that same enjoyment, too."
+
+Her mother's face was red, and her voice fluttered a little when she 
+answered, "And I did enjoy it. You--it didn't embarrass you, watching 
+your mother take a man's--cock into her body like that?"
+
+Sunny drank some Coke. "Me? No way, Mom. I got a real kick out of it. 
+You're so beautiful, and when you got all hot, you wiggled and squirmed 
+so, fucking Judd like you never meant to let him go. I was only sorry 
+that I couldn't join you then, but I knew that might shake you up too 
+much."
+
+Teresa's eyes widened. "J-Join us? You mean--make it a threesome? I 
+don't quite understand."
+
+Shrugging, Sunny said, "I'm not all that sure, either. I just figure it 
+can be done okay. I like to touch you when you're fucking him, and I 
+like to play with him, too. It would be a lot of fun, mixing us 
+together."
+
+Her mother poured another drink. "You amaze me, Sunny. So young and yet 
+somehow so knowledgeable. I--you take a wholly different approach to 
+sex, I see. And you've been screwing Judd?"
+
+"And going down on him, and having him go down on me. Mom, did he eat 
+your pussy last night, after I left?"
+
+The glass rattled against Teresa's teeth. "I--what a thing to say, 
+Sunny! I--look ..."
+
+Grinning, Sunny pursued the subject. "Did you eat his cock? If you did, 
+I bet it was the first time you ever went down on a man. I can't see 
+you taking Daddy's prick into your mouth."
+
+Teresa shook her head, drank thirstily from her glass. "Not your 
+father, and as for last night--Judd made me do it to him. You know how 
+strong and demanding he is."
+
+"Yeah," Sunny giggled, "I know. He forced me to eat his cock the first 
+time, too. I thought I'd strangle on his cum, but I didn't. Did you 
+like it, too?"
+
+Wordlessly, her mother nodded. "it was--very different. I never thought 
+I could possibly stomach any act of perversion like that, but--since 
+we're being honest with each other, I may as well admit that it excited 
+me tremendously. But I've been upset ever since, a little frightened. 
+What if Judd's wife and children find out what he's been doing to us? I 
+just can't ever face Lenore Lorimer again."
+
+"Sure you can, Mom. She doesn't have to know--not right away, anyhow. 
+And maybe Judd can keep up with both of us, but if he can't--well, I 
+might tell you that Betsy and I have been playing around some. So I 
+don't think it would be all that hard to get Harry Lorimer in on the 
+fun and games."
+
+Teresa stared. "What do you mean, you and Betsy playing around? Have 
+you been doing anything perverted with another girl?"
+
+"Not really," Sunny said. "And what's 'perverted', anyhow? I don't 
+think it's weird when Judd eats my cunt, and I dig eating his prick."
+
+"But with another girl--"
+
+"What's the difference--man, boy, girl? Or anything else, for that 
+matter." For a fleeting second, Sunny was tempted to tell her mother 
+about George, but she obviously wasn't ready for such information.
+
+Teresa shook her head and finished her drink, sitting limply at the 
+table. "I don't know anymore. Confused, that's what I am. And maybe a 
+little bit snockered. But not too much to remember what you said about 
+Harry Lorimer. He's a beautiful boy, and so young. What makes you think 
+he'd be interested in screwing a woman old enough to be his mother? 
+That is, if Judd can't keep up with both of us, and his wife, too."
+
+Sunny got up and went around the table to put her hands on her mother's 
+shoulders. "Any guy would be interested, Mom. Especially when you stop 
+hiding all that sexy, beautiful body and start showing it off. Harry--I 
+have an idea he'd screw anything, anywhere, anytime. But we'll start 
+him out light--like with me and his sister."
+
+Her mother leaned against Sunny's hands. "Now it's incest. I'm getting 
+more mixed up. I should be saying no, and trying to do something about 
+all this, but--"
+
+Stroking her mom's neck, Sunny massaged the muscles gently. "But you 
+had so much fun last night that you don't want to let go of it. And 
+you're right. Your skin is so soft and lovely, and when your hair is 
+loose like this, it's like a golden waterfall. I really dig touching 
+you, Mom."
+
+"I like it, too," Teresa admitted.
+
+Sunny moved her hands down and around, and her fingers cupped her 
+mother's boobs. Teresa flinched, but didn't move away, and Sunny 
+pressed down tenderly upon the nipples, squeezed the big, soft jugs 
+themselves.
+
+She knew then what she was going to do next.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Her mother had two more drinks, so that when Sunny helped her upstairs, 
+Teresa was wobbly. She wasn't smashed, Sunny thought, just completely 
+relaxed and not giving a damn about morals or perversions or anything 
+like that.
+
+Teresa was hanging loose, laughing a lot at silly things, and if she 
+was still mixed up about what was happening to her sex life, she didn't 
+show it. She clung to her daughter as they mounted the steps, and Sunny 
+hugged her mother back, a high, wild excitement rising within her body. 
+But she remembered that she had to take a shower, that the dog's cum 
+was still gunky in her snatch and dried upon her thighs.
+
+At the bathroom door, she stopped. "Mom--will you take a shower with 
+me?"
+
+"Sure," Teresa said. "Anything you say, baby."
+
+So they went in the bathroom together, stripping off their clothing, 
+giggling while they did so; Teresa was high on liquor but Sunny was 
+high on sex. Turning on the shower, Sunny climbed in and gave her 
+mother a hand, then slid the curtain closed.
+
+She fondled her mother's tits, those big, soft boobies that were so 
+beautifully shaped, and with the water purling over them, their texture 
+was even smoother, the nipples high and hard. Sunny said, "You have 
+lovely tits, so round and high. I hope mine get to look just like yours 
+someday."
+
+Her mother smiled wetly. "They will, darling. But your boobies are 
+beautiful just as they are--so nice and shapely, just beginning to turn 
+ripe."
+
+Sunny took a deep breath when her mom's hands closed over her tits, and 
+for several long moments, they stood in the shower, playing with each 
+other's boobs. Then Sunny let go and reached for the soap. "Just stand 
+still, mom. Let me wash you all over."
+
+"If you want to."
+
+"Oh. I do-I do!" Sunny's hands were busy, and the soap bubbles floated 
+as she slid her frothing hands over her mom's skin. She began with the 
+shoulders, then moved down to the tits with their cherry-pink nipples. 
+Lingering there awhile, Sunny trailed her fingers down over her 
+mother's rib cage, then to the planes of the smooth belly.
+
+When she caressed the flaring of the slim hips, she heard her mom suck 
+air in sharply, and dropped one hand quickly to cup the wet and 
+dripping mound of the pussy. The honey-blonde hairs were so thick and 
+curly, soaked now by water, and Sunny turned them slick by the 
+soapsuds,
+
+Moving her hand softly and tenderly between her mother's sleek thighs, 
+she caressed, washed, laved that lovely twat while Teresa trembled like 
+a slim willow caught in a storm wind. Sunny leaned her face close and 
+kissed a wet tit, licked at a wet nipple and kept her fingers moving 
+onto, and into, that sweet pussy.
+
+"I can't stand it any longer," Sunny said huskily. Rinsing her mother's 
+body quickly, soaping and cleansing her own flesh even more swiftly, 
+she turned off the water and hopped out of the tub enclosure to give 
+her mom a hand.
+
+"I have to dry off," Teresa said, her eyes a deep and burning purple.
+
+"Never mind," Sunny said.
+
+The bath mat wasn't big enough, but the carpet absorbed the droplets of 
+water that slid off their bodies. And Sunny held her mother in her arms 
+to kiss her. Her mouth pressed down and her tongue reached, and her 
+mother's lips opened widely, gladly. Their tongues met and raced over 
+one another, hot and wet, and their gasping breaths blended perfectly.
+
+Sunny had never made love to a woman before, but she'd had her cunt 
+lapped before, so she had a pretty good idea how to go about eating her 
+mom's pussy. Breaking the terrific kiss, she nibbled at her mother's 
+nipples, licked over them, then sucked one into her mouth.
+
+"Oh! Oh, Sunny--my daughter--oh! You haven't done that since you were a 
+baby. Oh! It feels so good!"
+
+And Sunny released the tit to work farther down the vibrant body, 
+lapping over the quaking flesh as her dog would, if he was there. But 
+George was tied outside, and Sunny was playing the puppy dog, and her 
+mother's wet skin was delicious.
+
+Sunny's open mouth traveled down her mother's tummy, and her tongue 
+trailed a damp path behind, tasting it all. The belly button dipped in 
+there, and Sunny's tongue went exploring in it, as her mom writhed and 
+moaned. The heat reached out and up, and suddenly Sunny's lips were 
+brushing into the damply springy curls of pussy hair, her nostrils 
+flaring at the fragrance rising delicately from the cuntlips 
+themselves.
+
+"Oh darling," Teresa groaned from somewhere far above Sunny's head. "Oh 
+no, you mustn't! Oh, please don't do that! It's not right--no!"
+
+But of course, Sunny went right on, rubbing her cheek into that furry 
+pussy mound, nuzzling into the soft dampness, and at last, daring to 
+flick out her tongue to seek the flavor of the cuntlips. It was 
+delicious, a flowerlike spice touched with musk that made Sunny's 
+entire being tingle.
+
+She thrust her tongue boldly into the silken gash, pushing into it to 
+the wetter cavity beyond, tonguing into her mother's pussy, her 
+mother's snatch! It was far-out and freaky, and she reached around to 
+take the cheeks of Teresa's ass into both hands, to plunge her mouth 
+deeply into the hairily resilient cunt.
+
+Her mom squirmed and surged, gasping and murmuring half-words; hands 
+dug into Sunny's hair, pushed down upon her head, and her mom was 
+fucking her in the face, bucking her crotch into Sunny's eager mouth.
+
+Sunny licked into the wiggling hole, lapped the way her dog might, 
+using a quick, wet tongue that seemed to grow hotter with every passing 
+second. Her mother's cuntlips pressed against her teeth, and she 
+nibbled at them. She ate into the soft, juicy flesh, discovered the 
+throbbing clitoris, and went after it with lips and tongue, with the 
+reaching of her teeth.
+
+"Ahh, darling! Oh, how wonderful! Baby, baby! Oh, I just can't stand 
+any more! Oh, please--let me go--ahh
+
+Sunny sucked on the clit, drew it between her teeth and shook it 
+tenderly, squirming when her mother squirmed, hunching when her mother 
+hunched, feeling a hot flood within her own cunt. Pulling, siphoning, 
+she let go from time to time to run her tongue over her mom's clit, to 
+race the tip around inside the lips of her juicy pussy.
+
+"S-Sunny! Oh, my baby! My little girl! Oh, I'm going to come, darling! 
+Your mommy is COMING!"
+
+Sunny growled into her cunt, drew hungrily upon it, sucked it as if it 
+was some ripe melon. Her fingernails dug into the cheeks of Teresa's 
+sleek ass, lifting it, shoving her mouth as deep as she could get it, 
+trying to bury her entire face into the sweetly trembling cunt as her 
+mother came.
+
+Teresa swung her legs up, bent the knees, and clamped her thighs around 
+her daughter's head; her hands locked into Sunny's hair, and it was as 
+if she was attempting to make her avid pussy devour the girl.
+
+Contentedly, Sunny continued to lap into the hotly seeping slit, 
+curling her tongue and bringing back a deliciously slidy moisture to 
+her mouth, swallowing it and licking back for more. She was drinking 
+her mother's oils, sucking down her mom's cunt juices, the slippery 
+fluids that were meant to lubricate a man's hard prick.
+
+Slowly then, she lifted her dripping face, and slowly, she began to 
+retrace her path back up her mother's body. It had gone limp now, the 
+thighs dropped from her head, the belly heaving slightly, erratically. 
+Such smooth and flawless skin, Sunny thought, nipping it here and 
+licking it there. Her mom was really a beautiful woman, rounded where 
+she should be, and slim where it counted.
+
+The tits--comforting pillows with hard tips in their centers, nice and 
+giving; she pressed her face between them for a long time. Then she 
+kissed the base of her mother's throat and the pulse throbbing there. 
+The red mouth waited for her, the lips parted damply, the tongue tip 
+hiding just behind them.
+
+They kissed, tongues meeting wetly as Sunny passed the flavors of her 
+mother's pussy to Teresa's mouth. Their teeth raked gently, and the 
+lips were avidly mobile as their breaths mixed hotly.
+
+They lay quietly then, Sunny atop her mother's supine body, sliding her 
+small tits over the big ones, placing her flat belly upon her mother's 
+more rounded tummy.
+
+It was only natural for them to begin making fucking motions, to grind 
+their cunt mounds together, at first tenderly, then with stronger 
+movements. Sunny had to slide down, since her mom was so much taller, 
+but she got her cunt snugged tightly to the steaming crotch and screwed 
+it as she would fuck a man.
+
+Not quite the same, of course; she thrilled at the rare intimacy, and 
+sometimes she tickled her clit against the nubby one of her mother. It 
+wasn't really like fucking a man, or the same as screwing her big dog, 
+either, but it was very good just the same.
+
+She wiggled sensuously, and held to her mother's tits as she rotated 
+her crotch into the darker-haired one beneath it. Wet flashes of 
+electricity joined their cunts, and for just a little while, Sunny 
+wished that she really had a prick growing between her thighs, so that 
+she could shove it all the way to the swollen balls inside her mother's 
+palpitating cunt.
+
+ "C-Coming, Mom! Oh, I'm coming!"
+
+"Yes, dear," her mother crooned, and stroked her head as Sunny bucked 
+more heavily into her humid snatch. When the white-hot lights went off 
+like fireworks inside Sunny's pussy, her mother petted her as if she 
+were a small child.
+
+It was nice and comforting; it was juvenile and somehow very much 
+grown--up. Sighing, Sunny edged to one side and dropped from her 
+mother's body, to turn over limply and throw an arm across her eyes.
+
+She was floating, relaxed and drifting as she had done the first time 
+Judd Lorimer fucked her, when he took her cherry and taught her what it 
+was like to come. No, Sunny thought; Judd had been the first man to 
+shove a prick into her cunt, but a prick had been there before--
+George's super-hard tool.
+
+Eyes closed, her heart and her breath slowing by degrees, Sunny flashed 
+back to the swinging action between Betsy Lorimer and the dog. She 
+wondered what her mother would do, how she would react, if George 
+approached her with his long, red cock hanging out. Her mom would 
+probably scream, and when she got herself together, would say that 
+things had gone altogether too far. George might even get shipped off 
+to the pound.
+
+"Darling," her mother's voice was soft. "Are you tired out and falling 
+asleep?"
+
+"Not really," Sunny answered. "Just resting a minute, that's all. That 
+was far--out, Mom."
+
+"it was marvelous," Teresa agreed. "It was so utterly different that 
+oh, I'll never be able to put what happened into words, so I won't try. 
+I'll just say I love you, Sunny--much more now than I could ever have 
+believed possible."
+
+Turning, Sunny put an arm across the warmly naked body of her mother. 
+"I know what you mean, Mom. It makes us a whole lot closer, not only 
+loving, but being in love."
+
+"Yes," Teresa said, "I think that's it."
+
+A hand cupped Sunny's tit; another hand strayed down to feel the 
+shaping of one of her asscheeks. Her mother asked, "Do you want me to 
+do that to you, now? I may be somewhat clumsy at first, but I'm sure 
+I'll get the hang of it pretty quick."
+
+"If you really want to," Sunny said.
+
+"I do, Sunny. I want to make you feel as good as you made me feel. If 
+you're not too tired."
+
+Sunny smiled into her mother's intent eyes. "No way, Mom. I think I 
+could go all day and all night, too. Maybe I'll find out before too 
+much longer."
+
+She relaxed at the touch of her mother's mouth, allowed her tongue to 
+be passive as the other searched aggressively over it. The kiss was 
+prolonged and deep, and Sunny thought that it was good to lie quietly 
+for a change, to have things done to her.
+
+It was a freaky sensation, having her mother's mouth on her tit, 
+feeling those familiar teeth upon her nipple, and Sunny lifted to it, 
+arching her back and shivering. Her mom moved to the other nipple, 
+giving it equal tune and hot attention, licking over the tip, pushing 
+it down with her tongue, rolling it in her teeth.
+
+As Sunny wiggled and petted her mother's honey-blonde hair, Teresa's 
+mouth angled softly down the middle of Sunny's chest, licking torridly 
+down to the flat belly. She did the same thing Sunny had, darted her 
+tongue into the navel and held it there, making guns fire inside 
+Sunny's pussy.
+
+"Oh Mom--Mother, darling. That's nice. That's crazy. Lick me some more, 
+Mom. Tickle your tongue right on down into my pussy hairs. Oh, that's 
+it! That's it!"
+
+The hot tongue turned her on, made her shake her ass and rotate her 
+crotch. Her mother's hands were palming the cheeks of her butt, taking 
+a grip on them, and Sunny couldn't reach her mom's head without bending 
+up, so she let go and dropped the upper part of her body back on the 
+floor. Her head was on the bath mat, and she stared into the faintly 
+pink reflection of the bathtub close by.
+
+Teresa's mouth burrowed thirstily into the lips of her cunt, and Sunny 
+gasped with the blazing shock, but forced herself to lie reasonably 
+still, made herself not participate violently in the growing intensity 
+of the sensations. She was being passive, having it done to her, not 
+doing it back.
+
+And that was great for a while. Her mom murmured sweet things into the 
+steamy slit, then shoved her tongue right on inside, feeling around 
+Sunny's cunt with it, rubbing her mouth up and down the slippery cleft, 
+so that her teeth scraped lightly over and across the throbbing 
+pussylips.
+
+Her mother didn't need instructions, but Sunny gave them anyway: "Oooh, 
+Mom! Yes, run your tongue up and down, and bite my cuntlips a little. 
+Ah! Yes, that's the way. Kind of chew on my pussy, and suck it. Suck my 
+pussy, Mom! Eat it, eat my cunt and love it and suck it until you make-
+-me--go--crazy!"
+
+Teresa's mouth was ravenous, gnawing into Sunny's flexing pussy, 
+sucking her guts out, pulling and teasing and making the hot tickles 
+run up and down her daughter's spine. She couldn't hold still any 
+longer, and her crotch seemed to lunge of its own free will, making a 
+corkscrewing movement against her mom's gulping mouth.
+
+Then she was fucking her mother's face, screwing her head, putting the 
+shuddering lips of her pussy hard against the teeth and taking the 
+tongue as if it was a man's hard prick, riding it and bucking her cunt. 
+Lifting, moaning, she reached down for the lovely blonde hair and wove 
+her fingers into its soft tresses.
+
+"M-Mom! Oh, damn it! Yes, darling--eat me like that. Suck me until I 
+come. Make my clit do tricks! Ah, yes! YES! Mom--Mom--Mother! Damn it! 
+Ahh! I'm coming! Can you hear me? Eat my pussy,
+
+Mom! You're making me come! CWMMEEE!!"
+
+Sunny let it go, released the powerful swirling of feeling that was 
+threatening to tear her clit loose from its roots. She came in a crazy 
+patchwork of emotions, with sparkles of scorching lights, in a 
+wiggling, shaking, humping series of slams that made her mother's head 
+bounce.
+
+It was a wonderful orgasm, and Sunny clenched her teeth upon its 
+rapture, tried to hold forever to the lightning strikes of its bliss, 
+only to shatter her soul and wheel drifting away into a warmly 
+gathering darkness.
+
+She came, and it was magic. Her mother ate softly into her trembling 
+pussy, and it was the most magic thing of all.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Her mother was asleep upstairs, so Sunny made herself a couple of 
+sandwiches, and destroyed one rapidly. She carried the other one 
+outside and alternated between bites into the salami and cheese with 
+swallows from a can of Coke.
+
+Beside his doghouse, George lifted one lazy eye at her, but she only 
+grinned at him and passed on into the other yard. Rapping at the 
+kitchen door, she chewed with contentment and washed it all down with 
+the last of her cold drink. Betsy came to the door and stood looking at 
+her.
+
+"Hi, Betsy. Who else is home?"
+
+"Just about everybody. Mom is across town again, but Dad is napping. 
+That leaves me and Harry downstairs. What--what did you have in mind?"
+
+"Harry," Sunny said. "Which one of us is going to screw him first?"
+
+Betsy looked over her shoulder. "Shh! Not so loud, Sunny. He might hear 
+you. I--I don't know about this. I mean, it's one thing with Daddy, and 
+another with my brother."
+
+Sunny moved past the other girl and stood in the kitchen. "Yeah, it'll 
+be different. A different prick, that's what. Look, if you want to keep 
+fucking your daddy, you have to get your brother into this. Like I got 
+my mom."
+
+"What? Your mom? How--the dog?"
+
+"No, and don't mention George to her. I think that's one thing that'll 
+shake her up good. Your daddy screwed her for me."
+
+Betsy blinked, then grinned. "For himself, too, I'll bet. My father is 
+the horniest guy in the world."
+
+"Let's hope your brother runs him a close second," Sunny said. "But 
+first, I have to tell you about Mom and me." And Sunny went into the 
+details of how she had made love with her mother, had eaten pussy and 
+been eaten herself. As she talked, she watched Betsy's face and saw the 
+avid interest there. Betsy had evidently never had her tender cunt 
+eaten, not even by her father, as yet. And certainly she hadn't learned 
+what it could be like with another woman. That was a crazy kind of fun 
+all its own.
+
+"Okay," Sunny said when she finished the story. "How about Harry?"
+
+"Maybe you'd better get to him first," Betsy said. "I mean, he'll be a 
+lot easier for you. I saw him playing with his cock in the bathroom 
+this morning, so I know he has the hots. Just go on into the living 
+room and make him, and I'll wait out here until you're going good."
+
+Sunny patted the other girl's arm. "Why not? Look out, Harry. Here I 
+come--and here you come, too." She heard Betsy's giggle follow her into 
+the other room where the boy lay half-sprawled upon the long couch.
+
+Harry looked a lot like his sister, but in a bony, masculine way. His 
+eyes were the same deep-brown, and his skin the same rose-olive, but 
+his hair was jet-black, where Betsy's was a rich chocolate-brown. He 
+was slim and lean, and looked up at her without much interest.
+
+"Oh, hi, Sunny. If you're looking for Betsy, the kid is around back 
+somewhere."
+
+She sat down beside him, her hip nudging his thigh. "I'm looking for 
+you. Tell me, Harry--can you get a hard-on after you jack off?"
+
+He bounced erect, his face going red and his eyes round. "What the 
+hell! Look, what do you ..."
+
+"You jacked off this morning," Sunny said. "I just want to know if you 
+can get your prick hard again so soon. I know some men can."
+
+"Y-You--" he sputtered. "You're just a kid, for chrissakes, and you 
+come around here talking dirty like that. I--you--"
+
+Sunny shoved her hip closer, rubbed it against his leg. "I guess I 
+already know the answer to my question, Harry. Even though you're all 
+up-tight, I can see your cock swelling in your pants. You must be a 
+real horny guy."
+
+Speechless, he just stated at her until she put one small hand upon his 
+thigh. Then he grunted and frowned and tried to look stern. "Sunny 
+Watson, you're putting me on, and I'll bet my bitchy sister had 
+something to do with it. Now you'd better run on home before somebody 
+hears you talking dirty."
+
+"Listen to the big man," she said, sliding her hand into his crotch 
+where the swelling was. Harry leaped like a startled buck, but the 
+pressure of her hand on his cock held him down. "You're sixteen," she 
+went on, "and I'm only thirteen, but you know something.? I can fuck 
+you into a melted puddle."
+
+"You don't know what the hell you're talking about. Look, if you don't-
+-I mean, my dad's upstairs and my sister is close by--"
+
+Sunny squeezed his prick, noting with satisfaction that it was almost 
+as big as his father's, and maybe even harder. She said: "We can hear 
+anybody on the stairs, and if we get behind the couch, nobody can see 
+us. Betsy's gone down the street. I saw her. Come on, big man. Do you 
+want to fuck me, or would you rather go back to the toilet and jack 
+off.?"
+
+Harry's face turned redder, and his brown eyes caught fire, bunting 
+into hers. "If you're some kind of little prick-teaser--"
+
+"Try me," she said, and let go of his prick to get herself up and swing 
+behind the couch. Down on the carpet, she stripped off her jeans and 
+blouse, and when he came around to stare down at her naked body, Sunny 
+rolled her belly suggestively and held up her arms to the boy.
+
+Gulping, he climbed awkwardly from his own jeans and struggled with his 
+Jockey shorts, his long, thick prick poking out and getting tangled in 
+the material. Her second man lover, she thought; her third prick to 
+know, but only her second human. It would be nice to have another 
+lover, to know how this attractive boy acted when he fucked her. And 
+once she got him hooked on her pussy, she could change him over to his 
+sister, and from Betsy, on to Teresa Watson, her mother.
+
+Harry had some good pussy coming, and she hoped he was good enough to 
+deserve it all.
+
+He was whispering, his voice thin and taut: "Damn--I never figured you 
+to be so beautiful, Sunny. You really are."
+
+Harry kneeled between her outstretched feet and ran his hands up the 
+calves of her legs to fondle her knees; slowly, they moved up and 
+across her thighs as Harry inched nearer, his courage growing. He 
+touched her pussy, turned his hand so he could palm her entire feverish 
+cunt mound. "What a crazy little cunt," he said.
+
+She rolled her box into his hand, grinding her crotch and using 
+fingertips to bounce her tits up at him. She saw how he was shaking, 
+and wondered if he had ever had a piece of ass before, or if he spent 
+all his time masturbating. But his prick was lovely, so hard and 
+pulsing, and when he let go of her pussy to take his rod in one hand, 
+she hiked her crotch to make it easier for him to aim his dick into her 
+cunt hole.
+
+His cockhead touched her pussy hair, pushed down and stopped vibrantly 
+upon her pussylips. She loved the feel of his prick, all spongy and 
+resilient, yet containing that hard core of male power. With a now-
+practiced twist of her hips, she wrapped her cuntlips around the head 
+of his stiff young prick, and with another lunge, made him stuff his 
+dick full length into the wet, hot grip of her snatch.
+
+"There!" she panted, moving her hands around his neck and drawing his 
+face down to hers as his prick thrust strongly into her pussy. "There, 
+Harry. You've got it in me. It's shoved home to the root, because I can 
+feel your balls in the crack of my ass. And it's wonderful, wonderful!"
+
+"S-Sunny," he gasped. "Oh, wow--Sunny! Your cunt is so tight and so 
+hot--"
+
+Then her mouth reached up to his, and her tongue pushed demandingly 
+into his lips, effectively silencing his words. His tongue shivered 
+against hers, and she felt the taking of his teeth, the hot gushing of 
+his breath. He began to fuck her, to pump his rigid shaft deep into her 
+clinging pussy, then backing it out so that she almost lost the flared 
+head, only to stab it to the hilt once more. Whether Harry had ever 
+screwed a girl or not, he was doing a good job now.
+
+Sunny wiggled on the plunging cock, used her new-found knowledge to 
+suck in his prickhead, to clamp down upon it, massaging his dick with 
+the muscles of her cunt. Her clit shuddered at every stroke, and she 
+ground her ass delightedly while Harry churned the meat to her.
+
+He tore his mouth free of hers, groaning in ecstasy as she rode his 
+cock, as her hand slid down his back to take the cheeks of his ass. She 
+dug in her fingernails and helped him pound his rod home, and in turn, 
+Harry tightened his arms around her slim waist as she heaved and 
+whirled her pussy around on his shaft.
+
+"Sunny! I'm coming! I'M COMING!"
+
+In a frenzy then, she slammed her cunt to him, rocked and bucked her 
+crotch to catch up with the orgasm threatening to break within her 
+lover. Latching her legs around him as far as she could reach, Sunny 
+hunched her pussy with desperate speed.
+
+But she didn't quite catch him. The knob of Harry's prick slowed in its 
+stroking, swelled and flexed. Then it thundered forth with a geyser of 
+hot jazz, with a roaring stream of boiling cum that flooded her entire 
+cunt from wall to wall. The cum continued to spurt from the head of his 
+cock, although in ever-diminishing jets.
+
+Then her own climax came to a convulsive cresting, and she hammered her 
+heels into the cheeks of Harry's ass. Her nails dug into his spine and 
+she writhed madly upon the impalement of his cock. She felt the juices 
+squishing out, the dripping of his cum intermingled with her 
+lubrications, as it flowed around his imbedded prick and down the crack 
+of her ass. Sticky and steaming, it passed over the compressed ring of 
+her asshole and puddled upon the carpet.
+
+Dropping back, her legs and arms sliding from around his sweating body, 
+Sunny sighed in completion. Hot waves of rapture kept rolling within 
+her well-filled pussy, but they were no longer the sharp-edged 
+slashings of her coming. Milder now, they thrilled her cunt and kept 
+her clitoris thrumming, and she didn't want Harry to take his hard 
+prick out of her snatch.
+
+But he did so, backing his rod from the grasp of her pussy and spilling 
+yet more gooey sperm across the blonde hairs of her twat. Above her he 
+said, "Come on, Sunny. My sister might be in here any minute. We have 
+to put on our clothes and get straight."
+
+Sunny sat up, but didn't make a move towards her clothes. "Your sister 
+has been watching us, Harry. She knew I was going to fuck you."
+
+His face changed. "W-What? Betsy--"
+
+"Still," Sunny commented, "I suppose we have to get dressed for now. 
+You won't be able to screw again for at least a few minutes. And maybe 
+we'd do better out in the backyard, or down in the basement."
+
+Harry said, "I don't believe it--about Betsy watching us." He was 
+scrabbling for his pants, hurrying into them. Zipping and wiggling his 
+hips.
+
+Sunny said, "Tell him, Betsy."
+
+And Betsy said from where they couldn't see her: "I saw it all, Harry--
+for as long as it lasted."
+
+The boy went red, and got tangled into his T-shirt, trying to get it 
+on. Languidly, Sunny reached for her own clothes. "Told you, lover."
+
+"But damnit--I--Dad's upstairs, so close, and--"
+
+Not yet, Sunny thought; she wouldn't tell him about his father yet. The 
+shock might run Harry up a wall, especially when he discovered that his 
+dad was fucking his sister--and, incidentally, little Sunny Watson. But 
+Harry would adjust when the time came, which would be soon enough. He 
+was, as Betsy had described her brother, a horny kid; he wouldn't want 
+to miss out on any of the great ticking planned for him.
+
+When they came from behind the couch, she saw Betsy grinning at them 
+from the kitchen archway. Harry said roughly: "Come on. Let's get the 
+hell out of the house before the old man comes downstairs."
+
+There was a place in the Lorimer yard that was secluded, behind a 
+screening of rose bushes and the corner of a high hedge. They went 
+there, sitting on the manicured lawn and not looking at each other 
+until Sunny said, "This is silly. Harry and I fucked, and Betsy saw it 
+all. So what?"
+
+"So it was a freaky thing to do," Harry said. "Dad could have come down 
+any second, and as for you, Betsy--are you some kind of freak?"
+
+"No more than you," she said defensively. "I knew about it ahead of 
+time, dummy. Sure, I watched. I've seen your cock before, you know."
+
+Sunny said, "Let's not fight. We have a good thing going here. Harry, 
+your sister and I talked it over before I screwed you, because we 
+wanted you brought in on--things around here."
+
+He stared at her. "What kind of things?"
+
+"Well," she said, "sexy things that Betsy and I are into. And other 
+people we'll tell you about later. Did you know that your sister wants 
+you to fuck her, too?"
+
+Harry flinched visibly. "Hey, look--that's kind of a heavy trip! I 
+mean--"
+
+"Show him, Betsy," Sunny suggested. "He's kind of slow, really."
+
+Betsy Lorimer took off her bandanna blouse,
+and her fine young tits caught the sun, their hard nipples standing out 
+like ripe olives. "You've been eyeing my boobs for years, Harry. Take a 
+good look. Do you like them?"
+
+Her brother whistled softly. "Yeah, but look--just because I think 
+you're a foxy chick, that doesn't mean I really thought about screwing 
+my own sister."
+
+Betsy lifted her trim ass and slid out of her cutoffs. "You scared to? 
+I'm not."
+
+"Hey," he said. "Dad might come out. I mean--look, not right here--"
+
+Betsy slid close to her brother and put her hand on his crotch. "You've 
+got half a hard-on already. Let's get it up all the way and fuck, the 
+way both of us have wanted to for a lot of years."
+
+Weakly, he protested, "But Dad--"
+
+Sunny said, "Much as I hate to miss this, I'll go take care of your 
+father. I'll get him out of the house the front way, and take him over 
+to my house."
+
+"Thanks, Sunny," the other girl said. "I'll bring Harry over sometime 
+later--after I tell him some things."
+
+"See you then," Sunny said, and stood up. "Have a real good fuck, you 
+two."
+
+They were holding to each other when she left them to go into the 
+house, and as she climbed the stairs to Judd Lorimer's room, she 
+imagined that the brother and sister were already screwing.
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Judd said, "I had to get you out of my house, you hot-assed little 
+bitch. My wife is due home at any time, and you'd have fucked things up 
+royally if she'd come upstairs and caught us in my bedroom together."
+
+Sunny opened the front door of her own house and motioned him inside. 
+"What'll she say about you being over here?"
+
+He followed her. "Oh, I can alibi this--like you needed a washing 
+machine fixed, right? But what did you have to tell me that was so 
+important it couldn't wait any longer? Besides that you're horny, that 
+is."
+
+She turned to him and held up her mouth for a kiss, pressing her body 
+against him as best she could, standing on tippytoe. "Of course, I'm 
+horny. I always am. But I wanted to tell you that your cock is bigger 
+than your son's. I just fucked Harry behind the couch in your living 
+room."
+
+He drew back and blinked down at her. "You screwed my son? Harry must 
+have been surprised as hell. I've been worried about that boy, hanging 
+around the house all the time."
+
+"You don't have to worry about him. Once he gets started, he's a good 
+fuck. He's proving that right now to his sister. And before you get all 
+wild-eyed, that's no more incest than you screwing your own daughter, 
+and he certainly isn't going to take her away from you. We're just 
+spreading the fucking around, bringing in more people so less of them 
+can bug us."
+
+Judd shook his head. "I'm not jealous of my own kids. I just wonder why 
+they weren't fucking each other before now. And since you and Betsy and 
+your mother, it's getting rough for me to keep up"
+
+"And your wife?" Sunny asked.
+
+He shrugged. "It's only once in a long while that I screw Lenore. Not 
+that she isn't a good lay, but we just don't make it often these days. 
+I don't think she has a lover on the side, either."
+
+"She's the only one left out in the cold," Sunny said, "but it'll be 
+kind of difficult to bring her into the magic circle by using you--or 
+Harry. Not right at first, with Harry. I just don't know how we're 
+going to manage your wife, Judd. If I had a father, or a horny brother-
+-"
+
+Judd moved with her to the foot of the stairs and looked up. "You've 
+got a passionate mother, and I'm glad for that."
+
+"We'll think of something," Sunny said. "Maybe your wife would like me, 
+or my mom."
+
+Judd lifted an eyebrow at her. "You've gone into that with your mother? 
+A little circumspect pussy-eating?"
+
+"Some great pussy-eating," Sunny corrected. "And right now, I thought 
+the three of us could swing--you and me and Mom, really swing this 
+time."
+
+He reached down and patted her small ass. "Let's get with it, baby. I 
+never fucked a mother and daughter together."
+
+Upstairs, Teresa Watson rolled over when she heard the door open, and 
+the smile she gave them was tremulous, full of hope and understanding. 
+"Sunny, Judd--how nice."
+
+She looked like honey ice cream, Sunny thought--all golds and creamy 
+highlights, her flawless skin set off by the daffodil-yellow shortie 
+gown she wore. A faint pink stained her cheeks, and those purple eyes 
+were very soft with anticipation. Sunny went to her mother and gathered 
+her close, feeling the big, soft mounds of her tits crushing against 
+her own jugs, boobie to boobie. She couldn't resist kissing the ripe 
+mouth with its slightly parted lips, but Sunny only used a flicking 
+tongue before pulling back. She didn't want to get deeply involved just 
+yet, not with Judd in the wings.
+
+She said: "Mom, Judd and I came to make love with you. Both of us."
+
+Smiling, Teresa said, "How marvelous. I was getting lonely."
+
+And Judd said, "A woman so lovely should never be lonely, Teresa."
+
+His cock was as strong as ever, Sunny saw, watching him step out of his 
+pants. That huge, meaty shaft was shiny at the tip, in ardent 
+anticipation of things to come. The big balls hung below the root, 
+furry and swollen so that they were only slightly wrinkled. The sight 
+of his nuts had a hypnotic effect upon Sunny, and she stared raptly at 
+them as Judd climbed onto the bed with them.
+
+"Sunny, lie down beside your mother and help her take off that 
+nightie."
+
+Beginning to tremble a little, Sunny did as commanded, her snatch 
+starting to heat up again, and she realized that it still contained 
+most of that tremendous load of jazz Harry had pumped into it. Now his 
+father would fuck it, too. Would he be able to tell? Her cunt would be 
+juicier, more slippery more than usual. Maybe she would remind Judd, 
+she thought, but not until he was stroking that huge cock into her 
+pussy.
+
+She lifted the filmy nightgown from her mother's arms, and couldn't 
+resist planting a wet kiss upon the nipple nearest her. Holding her mom 
+by the hand, she lay back, waiting for Judd's next instructions.
+
+He said, "I'm going to fuck both of you--put it to Teresa first, and 
+screw her for a while, then pull out my prick and stick it into Sunny's 
+little cunt. Mother and daughter alike--both of you riding my cock. I 
+don't know which one of you I'll come in, because I'll be moving back 
+and forth, holding off for as long as I can."
+
+"Which may not be long," Sunny murmured, squeezing her mother's hand.
+
+Judd played with them both, feeling over their legs and cuddling their 
+snatches in his hands. He slipped a finger into each of their torrid 
+cunts and worked back and forth, tickling them until they were both 
+wriggling. "Sweet cunts," he said, "both hot for me, both greasy for 
+the fucking. One of them is a little tighter than the other, but not 
+all that much. Juicy pussies, passionate and eager, hungry for this big 
+prick. Okay, girls, here it comes."
+
+Sunny's thigh quivered beside her mother's, touching the satiny skin. 
+Turning her head to the left, she watched Judd guide the rosy head of 
+his immense cock into the curly, rich hairs of her mother's cunt. She 
+saw the hairs caress the bulb for a moment, then saw the knob disappear 
+into the scarlet gash that opened to take it inside.
+
+The rod followed smoothly, its twisted veins plunging into the hot 
+depths of Teresa's cunt, the trunk sliding from sight until the 
+distended balls were in the cleft of her ass. Teresa hiked her knees 
+then, and her fingers closed almost brutally upon her daughter's hand, 
+while Sunny squirmed in sympathy, vicariously feeling that prick in her 
+mom's pussy.
+
+Judd's strong fingers spread upon her mother's white thighs, and he 
+thrust powerfully into her upraised cunt, pulling back so that Sunny 
+could see the slick stuff on his rod, burying it to the roots with 
+another stroke. The bed shook beneath them, and Teresa Watson rolled 
+her belly as she took his meat; the breath hissed from her clenched 
+teeth, and she pounded softly upon the mattress with her free hand, her 
+head thrown back and her eyes closed in ecstasy.
+
+Then Judd pulled his cock all the way out of her hole, making a gulping 
+wet sound as he did so. Sunny stared in fascination as the hairy man 
+moved on his knees to loom over her. She knew that her mother hadn't 
+come, and faintly resented Judd for that.
+
+Then she knew only the raw thrill of his cock, all greasy and red from 
+being inside her mother's cunt. It approached her crotch, and Sunny 
+hiked to meet it, feeling out with one hand, getting to briefly cup the 
+swinging bails before Judd set the blunt end of his pack into her 
+pussylips.
+
+"Fuck me, darling," she breathed. "Let me feel your prick just the way 
+my mom did. Stick that gorgeous cock up my pussy and work it in and 
+out. Oh, Judd--you beautiful, hard-cocked man!"
+
+Judd complied, feeding the hot and pulsing dong into the clinging 
+tissues of her eager cunt. Her pussy closed on him like wet, hot satin, 
+and she clamped down on her mother's fingers, signaling the other woman 
+that their mutually adored cock was sinking home inside her twat.
+
+"Sunny, darling," her mother said, "isn't it tremendous? So thrilling, 
+so lovely."
+
+"Y-Yeah," Sunny answered, wiggling on the moving shaft, rolling her ass 
+and grinding her crotch into his shaggy one at every thrust. "We'll 
+fuck him, Mom. We'll really fuck him!"
+
+And she pulled her mother's hand over to cup it on a tit, turned her 
+face to the side so that her mother could lean close to kiss her. Her 
+hot tongue bored into her mom's avid mouth, and their tongues battled 
+for a breathless moment, their teeth clashing. Judd continued to burrow 
+his cock into Sunny's cunt, his pace slow and unhurried, his prick 
+sliding deep.
+
+It was great, tonguing her mother while Judd pumped his pole in her 
+snatch, freaky to feel her mother's fingers caressing a tit and rolling 
+the nipple. Sunny wanted to do it all at one time--fuck and be fucked, 
+eat a pussy and have her own gobbled. And of course she also wanted to 
+take the head of the man's big prick in her mouth, to suck it until he 
+blew hot jism down her throat.
+
+He was gone. Suddenly and without warning, Judd's cock was gone from 
+the tender trap of her adoring pussy, and Sunny's eyes flew wide in 
+angry shock. She reached out for him, but Judd had moved back between 
+her mother's legs and was already pushing his glistening prick into 
+Teresa's welcoming cunt.
+
+"Oooh, darling!" her mother cried, hoarse with passion. "Judd, my 
+lover--what a wonderful prick, and it's so greasy now. Feed it to me, 
+Judd. Oh, fuck me hard, hard!"
+
+He stroked his dick into Teresa's cunt, and Sunny sat up so she could 
+see better. Both her mother's hands were on his hips, riding them back 
+and forth as he screwed, and Sunny got her fingertips between their 
+heaving bellies to stroke her mother's pussy with every driving thrust 
+Judd made into it, to fondle the toot of his prick at the same time.
+
+"C-Coming!" Teresa Watson cried out. "Oooh, I can't stand it! I'M 
+COMING!"
+
+The white thighs vibrated and the big, soft tits surged up; her 
+mother's belly fluctuated madly and the honeyed hair of her cunt 
+brushed at the thick root of Judo' s cock.
+
+To the instant, to the pinwheeling fragment of maddened time, Sunny 
+knew when her mother came, and felt the answering shudder of Judd's 
+prick. Savagely then, she pulled back on the shaft of his tool, shoved 
+her hand violently against his lower belly and made his prick snap out 
+of the still squirming pussy below it. The head was flexing, and cum 
+jetted forth like a fire hose, splashing all over the lips of her 
+mother's hot pussy, wetting the curly hairs with creamy drops.
+
+Dragging him over to her by the squirting cock, Sunny crammed the 
+slippery prickhead into her aching pussy, humping up to it until she 
+had sucked his dick deeply into her snatch. She caught the cheeks of 
+his ass in both hands, digging her fingertips into the crack, pushing 
+down against his asshole.
+
+And she fucked him swiftly, driving her belly against his with wetly 
+resounding slaps, swinging her ass from side to side to force the 
+plunging cock over the sensitivity of her clitoris. His prick leaked 
+jazz with every thrust, and Sunny reveled in the liquid sliding, 
+luxuriated in the greasy penetrations, for Judd's dong was still big 
+and hard.
+
+Wildly, she corkscrewed her pussy over his rod, and she slammed her 
+crotch into his, forcing his cock as deep as she could possibly take 
+it, feeling the knob bump against her womb. Her orgasm rose swiftly, 
+foaming inside her quivering hole, skyrocketing through her belly and 
+exploding at the same time in her ass, at the nipples of her tits. Even 
+her belly button danced.
+
+She screamed out something, and pounded her cunt on his shaft a few 
+more times, squeezing the last faint flashes of rapture from her 
+climax. Eyes closed, teeth clenched, she panted for breath, and the 
+sweat from his hairy chest ran down to wet the valley between her tits.
+
+"You're a savage little bitch," Judd told her.
+
+"Punish me," she said. "Fuck me to death, or make me eat your prick. 
+You can go down on my mother at the same time."
+
+"While she does you? It's an idea, baby. But I'd rather work back and 
+forth--or maybe while we're all resting a bit, both of you can eat me."
+
+Sunny didn't argue with him; it wasn't a thing to do when Judd had 
+ideas about fucking, for he would simply overpower them both, if they 
+dared to disagree. When he turned over onto his back with his big cock 
+standing up, she kissed his mouth, then his throat, and when she had 
+worked down to one of his nipples, she looked across his hairy chest 
+and met her mother's eyes; Teresa was doing the same thing, matching 
+her daughter, move for sensual move.
+
+They brushed cheeks when they were nibbling down his belly, and after 
+Sunny laved his navel with her tongue, she lifted it out and moved it 
+directly into her mother's mouth. Sliding their tits over his hips, 
+they fondled with their hands, with their eagerly seeking lips, with 
+the soft hotness of their tongues.
+
+Sunny licked around the base of his thick cock, and so did her mother. 
+Teresa cupped the man's balls while Sunny ran her palm back and forth 
+across his crotch. The girl lapped up one side of his prick, and her 
+mother followed on the other side.
+
+"That's the way, you cocksucking bitches," Judd said. "Lick me, kiss 
+me, then suck me. Eat my prick."
+
+"Ummm," Sunny answered, moving her tongue up to run it teasing around 
+the ridge of his cockhead.
+
+"Yes, dear," her mother said, and also licked over his knob.
+
+They were gently busy, their tongues meeting from time to time over and 
+around his bulb, licking him into a state of vibrancy. When their faces 
+turned together, Sunny kissed her mom, or brushed her tongue tip. It 
+was a far-out scene, she thought; they were sharing in a way that few 
+women could, dividing this man between them, loving him with their 
+tongues and loving each other the same way.
+
+His hands found their heads and stroked them as they worked on his 
+cock. Sunny was the first to take the cockhead between her lips, to nip 
+it gently and shove the end of her tongue into its little slit. But she 
+relinquished it gladly to her mom, licking down the shaft while Teresa 
+sucked delicately upon the cockhead.
+
+Judd started to shift from side to side, the cheeks of his muscular ass 
+flexing, and Teresa let go of his knob so that Sunny could take it over 
+again. But Sunny held her mother close, and soon they were lapping the 
+prickhead between them, holding onto his shaft, his balls, and gobbling 
+voraciously at his bulb.
+
+"Oh, shit! Oh, you bitches! You're eating my cock to pieces! Oh, yes! 
+Yeah! Chew it, you cunts! Suck my prick! Ahh, baby--baby!"
+
+His cum burst between them, showering up into both their open mouths, 
+spraying duck and hot against their lips and over their teeth. Sunny 
+licked at her share, drew it into her mouth and down her pulsing 
+throat, hungry for the musky strength of the sperm.
+
+Tongue to tongue, both women lapped and sucked, pulling in the 
+delicious jazz, suctioning it from the dripping head of his prick. 
+Sunny wiped a hand at her cheek, discovered some drops there and 
+smeared them over her flushed skin. Sticky and foaming, the sperm was 
+everywhere--in their hair, over their chins; they cleaned it carefully, 
+using their quick, red tongues to chase down each hidden gem of the 
+stuff.
+
+Judd was limp beneath them, not moving as their hard-nippled tits 
+dragged back and forth across his crotch. Finished at last, Sunny gave 
+her mother's sticky mouth a lingering kiss and sat up to look at their 
+drained lover. His eyes were closed and his chest was heaving. Judd had 
+loosed two magnificent loads of jism within a matter of a few hectic 
+minutes, but now he was through, and for some time Sunny could see.
+
+Then she remembered Harry Lorimer, and was glad she and his sister had 
+fucked him. It would be more fun, with another male--and another 
+female.
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+Sunny had to he on her back and slide all the way down his belly, and 
+take a grip on both his hind leg. That way, she could position herself 
+to take the dog's cock in her mouth, while at the same time, she left 
+her lower body free for Betsy Lorimer to play with.
+
+Before licking George's sheath, she said to the other girl: "It's okay, 
+Betsy. Really. I mean, if George starts to hurt me, I'll bite his cock 
+and make him quit. And if you want to find out how to eat a girl's 
+pussy, now is the time."
+
+"I-I guess so," Betsy said. "It was terrific when you did it to me. But 
+this dog--"
+
+"I'll take care of George," Sunny said. "He's my pet."
+
+Peering around and down at her, the Great Dane's eyes looked puzzled, 
+as if he were trying to understand this new position. But George seemed 
+to know very well that something juicy was going to happen to him; the 
+shiny red head of his pointed cock cased from its protective sheath and 
+the dog humped gently.
+
+"Good old George," Sunny breathed, tickling the heavy balls with her 
+fingers. "Always ready to fuck. I'm about to do something nice for you, 
+George. I'm going to suck you off."
+
+She touched her tongue to the slippery cockhead, and the dog shuddered. 
+Stretching her lips, she put them around the end of the extra-hard 
+prick, and the dong slid out of hiding and into her mouth with one 
+quick thrust. The taste was different, she thought, not really as 
+strong as a man's prick.
+
+All she had to do was run her tongue around that funny-shaped head a 
+few times, and George started to hunch into her mouth. She played with 
+his pistoning cock then, licking it and nipping it as it moved back and 
+forth. She sucked on the thrusting shaft, and George speeded up his 
+fucking, making that mixed growling and whining noise deep in his 
+powerful chest. His balls swung in a short arc, and she held onto this 
+back legs, so he couldn't slam his cock too deeply into her throat.
+
+Then she felt the tentative probings of the other girl's mouth, hot 
+upon her pussy, the warm breath tickling across her inner thighs and 
+into her cunt hairs. The tongue was swift, a darting thing that seemed 
+not to want to stay--until it had a taste of the juices gathering like 
+heavy dew on Sunny's pussylips. Then Betsy shoved deep, and Sunny 
+wiggled her cunt blissfully upon the tender impalement of her friend's 
+ticking tongue.
+
+It was a crazy sensation, to suck and be sucked at the same moment, and 
+she made the most of the feeling, humping her cunt up to Betsy's lips, 
+pulling hungrily on the dog's seesawing prick. George fed it to her as 
+if her mouth was the greasy cunt of a bitch dog in heat, and she took 
+his cock the same way, sucking and drawing, licking and biting gently.
+
+As the pressure built up within her pussy, as she was turned on more 
+and more, Sunny rocked more violently against Betsy's avid mouth, 
+grinding her clit and feeling the differentness of this new pussy-
+eater. And for a fleeting second, she considered taking her mouth away 
+from George's rapidly swelling prick, to allow him to spurt his juice 
+in mid air.
+
+Then she realized that wasn't why she was sucking the dog's cock; she 
+wanted to know, to feel, to be, and George was just as much her lover 
+as either of her men--maybe more. He was always there when she needed 
+him, and always ready to fuck.
+
+Sunny caressed the thick round balls, and sucked on the distended 
+cockhead. The good feelings were getting better in her pussy, too, and 
+she rolled her crotch in joy as Betsy siphoned into her hot, slidy 
+gash. The girl was a natural, finding all the sensitive nerves, making 
+her teeth fondle the clit and rubbing her chin into the mushy cuntlips.
+
+But George let go before Sunny had quite reached her own climax. The 
+head of his driving cock ballooned and the boiling hot jazz splashed 
+inside Sunny's mouth, spattered against the velvet cupping of her 
+straining throat. It was a fountain of sperm, a spate of hot dog juice 
+that inundated her cheeks and drowned her tongue and submerged her 
+teeth.
+
+She flinched as George poured yet more of the slippery stuff from the 
+head of his spasming prick, but continued to swallow. Below, the other 
+girl chewed into her cunt, and the tremendous sensations grew swiftly 
+within her pussy once more. Her clitoris shook and bounced, and as 
+Betsy sucked, Sunny came. It was a glorious release, sending 
+pinprickles of sharp ecstasy all over her surging body.
+
+Cringing to George's legs, she drew the last of the dog's sperm down 
+her throat and into her belly. In dying hunches, the Dane weakened, but 
+his prick was as hard as ever.
+
+Wiggling slowly, Sunny absorbed as much rapture from Betsy's mouth, 
+took in as much as she could hold, and the orgasm faded gently. The 
+other girl sensed her completion, and kissed her pussylips tenderly 
+before sitting up and pulling away from Sunny's crotch.
+
+Sunny let go of the dog's legs, and hunched herself out from between 
+them. "Wow--that was something else. I mean, that George really lets go 
+with a load of stuff."
+
+Betsy's eyes were hot upon hers, and the girl asked: "How did it 
+taste?"
+
+"Not bad," Sunny answered. "Not like your father's cum, and I haven't 
+tasted Harry's juice yet, so I can't compare that--but not bad. It's 
+far-out to make anybody come, I think."
+
+"Yes," Betsy agreed. "I get a big thrill out of making you wiggle 
+around. I didn't think I'd care much for going down on a girl, but I 
+changed my mind. It was nice."
+
+Sunny patted her cheek. "You're nice. Would you like to try George now, 
+or shall I tie him back up?"
+
+Betsy shook her head. "I don't want him right now. After that wild 
+session with Harry, and then with you--I'm kind of beat. But I wanted 
+to talk to you about what we're all going to do about my mother. I 
+mean, Harry can fuck your mom, but who's going to turn on my mother? 
+Maybe Harry,
+too--"
+
+Sunny disagreed. "No. Too much of a shock, right at first. But--" An 
+idea hit her and she glanced at the big dog. "But how about George?"
+
+"Him?" Betsy's eyes went round. "But how do we get Mom to take on a 
+dog?"
+
+Sunny considered that. "You and me and my mom, that's how. The three of 
+us visiting, right? Then we hold her down and start old George to 
+licking her pussy. If she's at all hot, that'll turn her on, and once 
+George gets that hard prick into her cunt, she ought to go out of her 
+head. Especially if she hasn't had any fucking for a long time."
+
+Betsy said, "That would be kind of like rape."
+
+"But who'd believe it? Besides, I'm banking on what your dad said about 
+your mom--that she was a good piece of ass, before they got bored with 
+each other. I figure that if she takes George's long, stiff cock, 
+she'll get so hot, nothing else win bother her. Then we can run in your 
+dad--or maybe Judd and Harry together. That ought to freak Lenore 
+Lorimer right out of her head--her husband and son coming in to fuck 
+her, right after a dog finishes."
+
+"Maybe she'll scream," Betsy said doubtfully.
+
+"I don't think so. Look--we have to do something to bring your mother 
+into the gang. If we don't, she'll stumble onto one of our orgies, and 
+that scene could really get heavy."
+
+"I guess so. Okay--when will we do it? My mother ought to be home for 
+dinner. Sometime after that?"
+
+"Good enough. After everybody showers and eats and lets the food 
+digest. We don't want too much action on a full tummy. Come on, George.
+
+Back to the chain for now. Later on, you'll get a stab at a different 
+pussy."
+
+* * *
+
+
+Sunny napped before dinner, warmed by her bath and the scrubbing she'd 
+given her body. She came awake at the smell of steak, and hurried 
+downstairs to get in on the food. Just she and her mother for now, and 
+they leisurely ate green salad, baked potato, and a thick steak. Garlic 
+bread and iced tea rounded off the meal, and when Sunny was full, she 
+wanted to sleep again.
+
+But she told her mother about the plan for the evening, and as 
+expected, her mom seemed horrified. "Oh no, Sunny! I-I couldn't do 
+that. A dog? How terrible!"
+
+So Sunny had to go over and recruit Judd instead. Not to hold down his 
+wife, because that also would be a traumatic experience for the woman, 
+but to urge him into feeding Lenore Lorimer enough liquor to get her 
+groggy.
+
+"Then," she said, "Betsy and I can do the job, with George's help."
+
+"It's a good idea," he said. "Lenore ought to come apart at the seams 
+once that dog's long cock gets stuffed into her cunt. She tries to keep 
+up a front about screwing, but down under her cool exterior, she's a 
+swinging bitch. Or she would be--if she'd ever let herself go 
+completely."
+
+Sunny said, "After George--then you and Harry. You two can get 
+comfortable with each other by working on my mom together. She's kind 
+of scared of the dog idea, but she'll like being fucked by two men."
+
+"Then it's up to you and Betsy. Okay, Sunny. Give Harry and me time to 
+get over to your place before you bring your dog. I'll force-feed my 
+wife enough booze to just about pass her out. It's easy, if I start a 
+small argument. She'll get smashed just to spite me."
+
+Time passed swiftly for Sunny and Betsy, and when they got the signal 
+to bring the dog, they were so excited that almost nothing could have 
+stopped them from carrying through the plan. Mrs. Lorimer made it 
+easier for them, because she hadn't tried to go upstairs after her 
+husband left the house, seemingly in a huff. She was stretched out on 
+the tong couch in the living room, lying propped upon one elbow, a 
+bottle on the end table.
+
+Now that she was looking at the woman in a sensual way, Sunny saw that 
+Lenore Lorimer was very pretty, very much like her daughter Betsy in 
+coloring, but taller and riper, more mature. She had high tits and long 
+legs, and right now her mouth was pouty; she was wearing a scarlet robe 
+that clung to the rich lines of the body.
+
+"Well," she said, blinking at them. "Hi, kids. Hi dog. You see my 
+damned old husband out there anywhere?"
+
+At a motion from Sunny, Betsy refilled her mother's glass, and as the 
+older woman drank, a trickle escaped her mouth and ran down her throat. 
+Smashed, Sunny decided; good and solidly smashed. It was time to act. 
+She hooked George's chain around the handle of the radiator and moved 
+towards the woman.
+
+"You look tired, Mrs. Lorimer. Let me rub your neck and shoulders."
+
+Betsy said hurriedly, "Yeah, Mom--and I'll rub your feet."
+
+Owlishly, Lenore blinked up at them. "Hey, now. What's all this loving 
+attention all of a sudden? Damned shame I don't get some of that from 
+my damned old husband."
+
+Carefully, Sunny massaged the soft neck, the smooth shoulders, 
+lingering at the closely shaven armpits, hesitating at the collarbone 
+just above the shapely tits. Looking down, she saw that Betsy was doing 
+much of the sort on her mother's feet and ankles, from time to time 
+running her hands over the calves of the outstretched legs.
+
+"Ummm," Lenore sighed, her eyes closed and her head lolling. "That 
+feels real good--real good. Can only think of one thing that feels 
+better--"
+
+Sunny dared to trail her fingertips over the top half of Lenore's big 
+boobs, then moved away to unsnap the chain from the Great Dane's choke 
+collar. She motioned for the dog to stay back, until she reached Mrs. 
+Lorimer's head again. Taking hold of the limp arms, she drew them back, 
+and nodded to Betsy so the girl would swing her mother's feet from the 
+couch.
+
+This still left Lenore in a perfect position, half on and half off the 
+couch, partially lying down, with her legs spread wide.
+
+"Hey, girls," Lenore said thickly, "you're kind of messing me up, and I 
+do believe my robe's slipping off. I don't have on any panties, you 
+know."
+
+"We know," Sunny said, winking at Betsy. "Come on, George."
+
+Lenore's black-haired pussy was just at the right height for George to 
+lick, and the dog's big head moved right between the open thighs, his 
+h@ muzzle going down to let out the long, red tongue.
+
+"Ooohh!" Lenore said. "W-What was that?"
+
+George licked deeply into the exposed cunt, lapped quickly, repeating 
+the motions over and over in an eager rhythm that made Sunny's pussy 
+tingle just to watch it. Mrs. Lorimer had a perfectly gorgeous cunt, 
+deeply and luxuriously haired, set artistically between her ivory 
+thighs.
+
+Lenore struggled with an uncoordinated effort, trying weakly to free 
+her arms and to bring her feet together. But Sunny had a good grip on 
+both her wrists, and her daughter was clinging to an ankle. The Great 
+Dane was between the legs, and she couldn't have closed them if she had 
+been sober.
+
+The dog continued to lick, snuffling and getting excited. Lenore 
+squirmed, tried to back off, mumbled something inane and attempted to 
+hold up her head, to get it all together in her mind. And the dog 
+licked on, lapped hotly and wetly as her cunt opened for him, turning 
+it wetter by the second, making it juicy for the fucking that he would 
+very soon try.
+
+"Let me go!" Lenore gasped. "Some-something funny is happening to me. I 
+can't stand--wait--please let go my hands, so I can-- Ooohhh!"
+
+Betsy Lorimer shook, but hung onto her mother's leg, and Sunny battled 
+to keep the wrists locked behind the woman's back. That was the moment 
+when George chose to mount. Swinging up his forepaws, he got them 
+around Lenore's waist and his muzzle almost in her face. Lenore slipped 
+down and away from his big mouth and gleaming teeth, but the movement 
+simply lifted her pussy up and nearer to the dog's reaching prick.
+
+And reaching it was, the long, red cock slipping far from its sheath, 
+the pointed end of it glistening as if it had been dipped in a clear 
+jelly. The knob poked blindly, desperately, for a hot and greasy hole. 
+It poked into the crisply curled hairs, into the gash made dripping wet 
+by lapping and its own natural juices.
+
+"N-No!" Lenore cried out in drunken fear.
+
+But it was too late. George settled himself and gave a powerful thrust 
+with his ass. The entire length of his shiny prick skidded into the 
+woman's cunt, pushing long and deep, until his swollen balls came to 
+rest in the cleft of her trembling ass.
+
+"Go George!" Sunny said. "Go, go! Fuck her, George!"
+
+Lenore gibbered in stunned surprise, wiggled in a half-hearted attempt 
+to pull her cunt off the dog's embedded cock, then sucked in a deep and 
+raspy breath. George backed his dick almost out of the silken lips of 
+her midnight-haired pussy, then rammed it to the hilt again, backed 
+out, pounded it deep--over and over and over. The force of his strokes 
+shook Lenore, made her head bounce loosely upon her neck, made her 
+round tits jiggle and her ass wobble.
+
+"Ow! Ouch--ooohhh! He's killing me! No! Don't let him screw me! He's a 
+dog, a DOG! His prick is so long and so hard, he'll tear me apart! 
+Aahhgg!"
+
+Sunny hissed into the woman's ear: "It's not as big as your husband's 
+prick, Mrs. Lorimer. Not as long or as thick, but it's harder--like a 
+bone. Good, isn't it? Ride that good, hard prick, Mrs. Lorimer. Fuck 
+it! FUCK IT!"
+
+Lenore's lips twisted, and George whined as he hammered his dong into 
+the shivering depths of her tender pussy. Lenore bucked against a deep 
+stroke, and slid back as the dog pulled out for another lunge. Her 
+belly heaved and she met his next thrust with a corkscrewing motion of 
+her own, slapping her crotch into the swinging sac of his balls.
+
+"That's the way," Sunny whispered harshly. "Screw him good, Mrs. 
+Lorimer. He loves your cunt, loves that nice, hot pussy. Fuck him back. 
+Fuck him the best you can!"
+
+And Sunny released the woman's wrists. Lenore wrapped her arms around 
+the dog's barrel and pounded her cunt upward to meet the massive stains 
+of his cock.
+
+"You hairy bastard!" she cried out. "You hard-cocked bastard! I'll stay 
+with you! I'll fuck you until your backbone melts! Come on, come on! 
+Fuck me, fuck me! Oohh! Aahh! Oh, I'm going to come! CCCOOOMMMEEE!!"
+
+George humped his ramrodding meat into the surging pussy, fed his rigid 
+rod into the gripping snatch, and Lenore shuddered against him, her ass 
+rocking in sharp circles. Her head flopped back and she bit her lip, 
+moaning between set teeth.
+
+The dog shoved a few more times into her cunt, then braced his hind 
+legs and stiffened out. He was pumping his sperm into the oily hole, 
+Sunny knew, firing the load of his dog cum into Lenore Lorimer's 
+quaking pussy, filling it with the spurting of his greasy jazz.
+
+Sunny stepped back and looked down at Betsy, who was crouched wide-eyed 
+at her mother's feet, almost touching the Dane's tail as she stared 
+transfixed at the cock buried in her mother's steaming cunt.
+
+Walking around the couch, Sunny took the dog by the choke collar and 
+pulled. Obediently, George backed off, his swollen-knobbed prick 
+whipping out of the woman's saturated twat. Lenore moaned, but her eyes 
+didn't open.
+
+"Give her another drink," Sunny said. "Perk her up for the next round. 
+I'll tie up George and call the others in. I hope they haven't worn 
+themselves out with my mom. Your mother needs a lot more fucking, and 
+they can sure give it to her."
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+Lenore Lorimer was still in a state of disheveled confusion when Sunny 
+led the two men into the living room. She'd left her own mother asleep 
+in her bed, worn out by the nearly constant attentions of the pair with 
+her now--Judd and Harry.
+
+Betsy Lorimer sat off to one side, but Sunny had it in mind to cure the 
+girl's loneliness. The project more immediately at hand was to put the 
+husband and wife, the son and the mother, together.
+
+"Here she is, Judd," she said. "Your wife's been freshly fucked by my 
+dog, but she wants more. You were right. Once she's turned on, she's a 
+really hot piece of ass."
+
+Blinking, Lenore said, "Judd? Did you know--did you see--"
+
+Sunny went over and sat on the floor beside Betsy, her bare thigh 
+brushing the other girl's hip. She was interested in the men's 
+reactions, especially Harry's. He'd just heard that his lovely mother 
+had been screwing a dog, and he was staring down at her naked body in 
+fascination.
+
+Behind him lay the experience of sharing another beautiful woman with 
+his father; Judd had fucked Teresa Watson, feeding his massive cock 
+into her sensually responsive cunt while she'd taken the boy's prick in 
+her mouth.
+
+After screwing like that, they had changed around, with Harry taking 
+his father's place between the long, sleek legs, inserting his prick 
+into the blazing cunt where his father had just loosed a stream of 
+jazz. They might have gone on to do more, to experiment in the many 
+ways of fucking, but Sunny had come in during their last rest period. 
+She'd told them Lenore was ready, and kissed her mother, who had 
+immediately fallen asleep, fucked out for the moment.
+
+Now husband and son were getting ready to put it to Lenore. Hoarsely, 
+Judd said, "Son, I guess you want to fuck her first. Go ahead. I'll 
+wait and play with her a little. Then I'll ball her. Lenore, baby--
+here's your son with a good hard-on. He's been yearning for your cunt 
+for years, so now give it to him."
+
+Harry said, "Mom? Oh please, Mom." His stiff cock was in his hand, and 
+he stood spread-legged near her. "I always dreamed of fucking you, Mom-
+-ever since I was a little kid. Please let me"
+
+Lenore was groggy, but she smiled up at her son and said, "Of course, 
+darling. Come down here to your mother. Oh, what a lovely, strong 
+prick--so hard and so young."
+
+With a strangled cry, Harry Lorimer lay down on top of his mother, and 
+she opened her thighs to receive him. He kissed her, and Sunny could 
+see the electric jolt that shook them both as their tongues met. Harry 
+had one handful of tit and the other fitted with asscheek, hanging 
+tightly to both.
+
+"Look at them," Sunny whispered to the girl. "Your mother and brother, 
+getting to love each other at last. And there's your daddy, sitting 
+beside them with his big prick in his hand."
+
+Betsy whispered back, afraid to break the spell: "It's so beautiful."
+
+Then they were quiet, watching intently as the boy got his cockhead 
+placed into the wet opening of his mother's snatch, as he trembled and 
+pushed, and the knob sank from sight, completely surrounded by the lush 
+forest of rich black pussy hairs. In his prick went, sliding softly and 
+wetly, entering that tight, hot box he had always craved to fuck, into 
+his own mother's quivering cunt.
+
+Harry stuck it deep, rode his cock home to the balls, and when his 
+mother wiggled, when she lifted her long, slim legs to cross them over 
+the small of his back, he whimpered and freaked right out. "Oh, Mom! So 
+hot and slippery in your cunt. Oh, wow! I've got my prick in you at 
+last. I've got my cock jammed to the roots inside the hottest, sweetest 
+pussy in the world. I'm really fucking you, Mom. I'm not just dreaming 
+about it--it's really happening."
+
+"Yes, dear," his mother breathed. "You're fucking your mother, and I'm 
+fucking my little boy--and it's wonderful! Put that gorgeous prick to 
+me, darling. Harder, deeper! Fuck your mama, Harry! Oh, yes--fuck your 
+mama!"
+
+Harry crammed the meat to her, the pair of them wrapped tightly 
+together, squirming and thrusting. On the floor beside the couch, Judd 
+Lorimer stared as his son fucked his wife, his own prick clutched 
+tightly in one hand. He was close, and could see every detail of the 
+shaft working greasily in and out of Lenore's shaggy pussy, could see 
+the gripping of her cuntlips so red and dripping, could see the soft 
+slapping of the boy's balls coming to rest in the furry cleft of his 
+mother's heaving, rolling ass.
+
+"Stick it to her, boy," he said. Reaching out, he slipped one hand 
+under his wife's ass, and put the other atop his son's buttcheeks. 
+Pushing, he helped them to fuck each other, rubbing their asses as they 
+screwed, feeling the wetness seep from the end of Lenore's cunt, 
+feeling the muscles tighten in his boy's ass every time he drove his 
+hard and eager young prick home into his mom's searing cunt.
+
+They moaned and churned, legs flailing and hands grasping, and Sunny 
+watched as Harry's balls leaped upward against his shaft, a sure sign 
+that he was shooting off inside his mother's snatch. Sunny envied the 
+older woman the glorious sensation of hot cum spraying in her pussy, 
+and she envied the boy his frantic orgasm as his mom's cunt worked 
+hotly around his dick.
+
+As Betsy said, it was a beautiful scene, this first time Harry and 
+Lenore Lorimer fucked each other. There would be other wild scenes to 
+come, but none to match the sharpness of this initial fucking.
+
+Judd allowed them to cling together for a few more moments, then stood 
+up and tapped the boy on the naked back. "My turn, Son. You can go 
+around to your mother's head, or just sit and watch for a while."
+
+Harry seemed in a daze as he backed his prick from Lenore's rich pussy, 
+and his knees almost buckled before he could take a seat on the carpet. 
+Judd got on the couch astride his wife's limp body, placing one knee on 
+each side of her chest. Sunny thought that she had never seen his cock 
+so swollen, so extended. From the inflamed head, a thin droplet of pre-
+cum balanced precariously.
+
+He said, "Lenore--you never really ate cock before, but you will now. 
+Here it is, baby."
+
+Leaning forward, he used a hand to steer the prickhead into his wife's 
+still lips, shoving until it slipped from sight inside her mouth. "Ahh, 
+baby--that's right. That's good. Suck my prick awhile, Lenore. Yeah, 
+yeah! Use your tongue on it, darling. You've just been screwed by a big 
+dog and fucked by our son, and now you're eating my cock. But not all 
+the way, baby--ahh--even though your mouth is hot and hungry. No--
+that's enough."
+
+Sunny watched him jerk the prick from his wife's avid mouth and move 
+back to set the pulsing bulb into her foamy cuntlips. Judd didn't 
+bother with any kind of foreplay then, but simply pushed his meaty dong 
+in and in until he had it hidden to the hilt inside that wetly 
+receptive cunt.
+
+"Come on, Betsy," Sunny said. "I can't watch any more of this without 
+getting some of the goodies for myself. Let's do a sixty-nine."
+
+Betsy was trembling as they got into position, and her little pussy was 
+dewy with the steaming desires that had been building within it. Lovely 
+cunt, Sunny thought, staring into its red lips, a lovely young snatch 
+ready for anything. Right now, it had a kiss coming, and Sunny gave it 
+happily.
+
+They found each other's cunts, their tongues working in furious haste, 
+their teeth nipping and their mouths building up an intimate suction. 
+They twisted, rubbing each other's faces with cunt juice, and turned 
+occasionally to catch glimpses of the action on the couch as Judd 
+poured the prick to his already well-fucked wife.
+
+They saw the intent crouching of Harry, as the boy stared at his 
+mother's pussy where Judd's big prick was sliding in and out. And then 
+they turned back to work on each other's cunts. Pumping their tongues, 
+sucking and mauling, their fingernails digging into sweetly clenching 
+asscheeks, the girls brought each other to a lunging, wriggling orgasm. 
+Sunny shook and sweated, her eyes closed and her chin slippery with the 
+hot oils of Betsy's cunt. She rested that way, her own twat making 
+little soft hunchings in the other girl's mouth.
+
+And when they broke free, Judd Lorimer had collapsed atop his wife. 
+Harry Lorimer was standing over them, his prick up in a new hardon. 
+Reaching down and turning his mother's head towards him on the pillows, 
+he placed one knee on the couch and pushed the head of his cock into 
+her mouth.
+
+"Here, Mom--suck it. Eat my prick the way you were doing to Dad. Only I 
+won't take it out of your mouth. I want to come there, so you can 
+swallow my jism down."
+
+With her mouth filled with cock, Lenore couldn't answer, but she lifted 
+one languid hand to cup her son's balls, and Sunny couldn't see any 
+more when Harry's body closed her off. But she figured that the boy had 
+most of his stiff prick fed into his mom's mouth, maybe prodding the 
+back of her throat with the head of it.
+
+His head pillowed on his wife's tits, Judd Lorimer was all fucked out, 
+looking kind of flat as he lay with his prick melting within Lenore's 
+pussy.
+
+Sunny said to Betsy, "Do you want to come on over to my house? There 
+may not be any more action here for the rest of the night. My mom was 
+kind of beat, too, when we left there, but with a nap and a shot of 
+gin, shell be ready to go some more. We could make a triangle of it, 
+you and me and my mother."
+
+Slim and lean, sun-browned and very sexy-looking, Betsy said, "No, 
+Sunny--I don't think so. Maybe tomorrow. I think I ought to stay here 
+with my own family tonight, and take care of them. I can feed them and 
+help them wash up, and mix some drinks, and then I can get in on 
+whatever else is going to happen. If not tonight, then in the morning, 
+when they're all rested up. You understand, huh?"
+
+"Sure," Sunny answered, standing up and stretching. She saw the way 
+Harry was fucking his prick in and out of his mom's face. "I 
+understand. It's a lot better with your own family. And if Harry can't 
+fuck you soon, I'll bet your daddy can. Besides--I've always got good 
+old George at home."
+
+Betsy kissed her, and they caressed tongues for a long moment. Pulling 
+back, Sunny patted the other girl on the ass and said, "Later."
+
+Strolling across the backyard, she found that she was far from being 
+satisfied. Everyone but her and poor Betsy had popped off several 
+times. Well, she thought, there was always George, and she could stand 
+another reaming in the ass. That was something the others hadn't gotten 
+around to yet; she was a step up on them there.
+
+She wouldn't even have to wake up her tired mother; she could just go 
+over and unchain George to lead him upstairs to her room, where they 
+could fuck in quiet and privacy. Dear old George with his perpetually 
+stiff cock, always so nice and handy to have around; she approached his 
+doghouse, murmuring to him: "Here, George--good boy. Here, George."
+
+There was no rattle of his chain in answer, no eager whine as the big 
+dog rose to his feet in anticipation of another hot fucking. Sunny 
+peered through the darkness, felt out one hand--George was gone!
+
+Sunny looked everywhere, whistling softly so as not to awaken her 
+mother, prowling the length of the yard. No George. Frowning, she went 
+around the house and looked up and down the dimly lighted street, in 
+case he had somehow slipped his chain and gotten away. No George.
+
+Worried now, she slipped into the house and checked the lower part of 
+the house. Moving up the stairs, she found the door of her room cracked 
+open, and hurried inside, thinking that the big dog had made it in 
+there, searching for her. But the room was empty.
+
+Fretting, Sunny slipped back down the hall and hesitated at her 
+mother's door; she'd have to let her mom know before she went out this 
+late at night and checked the neighborhood for the missing Dane. There 
+was a crack of light under the door, and she pushed in.
+
+There was George. There was good old George--with his long, red prick 
+sliding in and out of her mother's golden-haired pussy!
+
+Teresa Watson was on the floor, with several pillows under her ass, so 
+that her crotch was tilted up for the dog's ramming cock. She was 
+twisting and turning her belly as George poured the meat to her pussy, 
+as he slammed that pointed shaft home time and again, whining 
+excitedly.
+
+Sunny leaned against the door, staring. And after a while, her mother 
+looked up and saw Sunny standing there, her eyes wide with amazement.
+
+"Well," Teresa said, between slams of the dog's cock into her heated 
+cunt, "don't just stand there. Come join us and tell me how good he is. 
+After all, I taught him to fuck, you know."
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-104.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-104.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..f5e68248
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-104.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,5373 @@
+PB-104 Mom's Best Friend by Donald Palermo
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Mary Power looked at her reflection in the full-length mirror, saw her 
+firm, full tits, saw her plain black nylon panties, her only remaining 
+garment, made one final try to overcome temptation--and failed. Pushing 
+her panties down quickly, she turned and went to open the door to admit 
+the source of her temptation--King, her big German shepherd.
+
+Seeing the woman naked, King knew what to expect, and his big tail 
+wagged with excitement at the thought of mounting the woman's big ass 
+and ramming his prick into her cunt for a magnificent fuck. At once, 
+his snout went to her crotch to sniff and she rubbed his head as she 
+talked to him.
+
+"Yes, King, you're going to fuck Mommy again, you lucky dog. You really 
+like my cunt, don't you? You don't consider me a pervert like the rest 
+of the world would if they knew."
+
+Mary knew it made no sense talking to her dog about her problems, but 
+there was nobody else, had not been since her husband left almost a 
+year ago. Even when he'd been around, there hadn't really been anyone 
+to talk to. He'd had his beer and television and that was enough. The 
+most intelligent sounds she'd heard out of him in the last couple years 
+of their marriage were his seemingly unending beer farts.
+
+Even when he'd gotten around to sex, it was no good. He liked to feel 
+her up a little, until she began to get nice and horny, then he would 
+give her his cock to suck. If she got it in her cunt two or three times 
+a year, she had felt fortunate; otherwise it was suck, suck, suck.
+
+It wasn't that she minded sucking a cock; she enjoyed it once in a 
+while, but not as a steady diet.
+
+What finally brought it all to an end was that Saturday afternoon when, 
+full of beer and watching a football game, he called her to him at 
+half-time, put a hand under her skirt and played with her crotch for a 
+minute or two, then took his cock out and told her to go down on him as 
+half-time entertainment. That was the day she told him to stick his 
+cock up his ass, that she was finished.
+
+He seemed to sense it and just before she turned and walked out of the 
+room, she saw him jerking off, holding a beer can in his left hand to 
+catch his jizz.
+
+"That should be a perfect marriage," she told him sarcastically, and 
+walked away.
+
+But it wasn't the time for thinking of the old unhappiness or even of 
+the unhappiness to come. King was sniffing at her crotch, trying to get 
+his long tongue at her cunt, and she wanted it as much as he did, so 
+she went to the bed, sat on the edge, then fell back, opening and 
+raising her legs to give her cunt to him to be licked.
+
+Sighing and panting, Mary felt her passion flaring as the big animal 
+lovingly licked her twat. She knew it was going to be one of those days 
+when he would lick her snatch all the way to a beautiful big come, a 
+come she would feel all the way to the tips of her fingers and toes, 
+and then she would be kneeling and he would mount her ass to give her a 
+magnificent fucking with his man-sized cock.
+
+Without warning, King stopped licking her snatch and then she saw him 
+trying to mount her as she lay on her back with her crotch still wide 
+open.
+
+"Down, King," she scolded and he obeyed. "Just because you fuck a woman 
+doesn't mean you're a man. Come on," she urged, a hand rubbing her 
+cunt, "get back to licking my pussy for me. Lick my cunt and make me 
+come."
+
+The dog resumed his licking, and this time he stayed on the job until 
+Mary felt the big orgasm getting ready to explode inside her. She 
+caught her breath, held it, then she was coming, jerking her crotch 
+away from the big animal and lying face down on the bed, her chubby, 
+white ass bouncing as rubbed her pussy mound on the sheet in ecstasy. 
+Sitting beside the bed, King watched her squirm and shiver all over the 
+bed.
+
+"Oh King, that was lovely," Mary said with a sigh as she got up. Then 
+she went to crouch beside him on the carpet, a hand under him, grabbing 
+his big prick and giving it a slow jerking, though she doubted that he 
+needed to be set up to fuck her.
+
+"Yes, King, you like it when Mommy plays with your big cock, don't you? 
+What a lovely cock you have, you big beauty. It feels so good when 
+you're ramming that beautiful prick up my cunt and fucking me. Are you 
+all set now, lover?" she asked as she looked and saw the wet, red cock 
+sticking out of the sheath and decided it was time to play bitch with 
+him, to get down on all fours and give him her ass to ride and her hot 
+cunt to fuck.
+
+Releasing his cock, she smiled, patting the big animal on the head; 
+then she was kneeling so that she could watch their reflection in the 
+full-length mirror while he fucked her. The animal showed how well he 
+had been trained by sitting obediently, his eyes feasting on her naked 
+body until she gave the command for him to come and fuck her.
+
+He got to his feet at once and bounded across the room to her. As he 
+reached her, he took just one sniff of her cunt, then he mounted his 
+human bitch, wrapped big paws around her and began jabbing a cock which 
+grew alarmingly as the sheath peeled all the way back off his cock, a 
+cock which was almost what Mary had called it--man-sized.
+
+Looking in the mirror, a profile view, Mary saw the big prick jabbing 
+the air and loved the sight of it, thrilled to the sight of the big 
+cock and the excitement of her dog; then the tip of his jabbing prick 
+touched the edge of her cunt and Mary braced herself for what was to 
+come.
+
+The animal paused, she heard him panting, then he jabbed again, and 
+this time his cock went straight and true, right up her cunt. There was 
+never anything at all tentative about King. That first jab of his cock 
+invariably sent at least half its length up her hole, and then he was 
+panting as he fed the rest of it into her and made her know that her 
+cunt was full of stiff cock.
+
+"Oh yes ... oh yes ... oh yes," Mary panted as her big dog began 
+fucking her, screwing as no man ever had, his banger pistoning up her 
+snatch so fast that strokes couldn't be counted as they blurred into 
+what became a magnificently thrilling fuck, one that went on and on.
+
+As King continued to hump her big, white ass, Mary played the trick she 
+always played, turning off her mind so that she had no concept of time, 
+only of stiff, hard-driving prick in her cunt and a vague, powerful 
+beast mounted on her ass, his rampant prick raping her as she knelt 
+helplessly.
+
+In her fantasy, she was tied over a padded bar, totally helpless, while 
+the animal fucked her. Sometimes the beast had no definite identity; at 
+other times he was a giant gorilla. Always, though, there was an 
+audience on hand, a big audience of men and women who laughed at her, 
+taunted her and urged the animal on with the fucking.
+
+She saw the audience clearly this time. They were a fashionably dressed 
+group, men in formal evening dress and women in low-cut gowns. And then 
+she saw that the gowns the women wore were more than low-cut; they were 
+topless, so that their boobs showed clearly--little tits, medium-sized, 
+big and beautiful, big and floppy, every type.
+
+And then she saw something about the men that she hadn't seen before. 
+They all had their cocks out and every cock was stiffly erect.
+
+Terrified that all those men were going to follow the animal and fuck 
+her to death, Mary asked if they were an going to screw her. One man 
+replied, his voice ringing clearly through the room, telling her that 
+they wouldn't think of sticking their cocks in her violated cunt. He 
+told her that she was only good enough to be fucked by animals, that 
+they were going to fuck their women--decent, normal women who fucked 
+men, not beasts.
+
+The fantasy was going out of control, and Mary could find no way of 
+stopping it; then the big dog began to twitch and jerk on her ass, and 
+she felt his hot juice shooting up her snatch.
+
+The fantasy clicked off instantly. She was alone in her room again, 
+alone with her dog and he was panting in frenetic delight as he shot 
+her a full load of sperm, then paused to rest against the smoothness of 
+her ass. Finally, he dismounted and curled up on the floor to lick at 
+his well-used cock.
+
+Mary usually felt beautifully content after the dog had screwed her, 
+but this time the same glow wasn't with her. Wanting her come, she 
+knelt up and sent a hand into her crotch, a finger finding her hard 
+clit near the top of her gash.
+
+Refusing to think back to the fantasy which had been so painful, she 
+looked at her four-legged lover as she fingered her twat, looked at the 
+reflection of her big tits in the mirror, seeing them jerk and sway, 
+feeling the promise of orgasm growing stronger and stronger.
+
+And then it was there, a beautiful big come, and she panted and moaned 
+and grunted, her big ass jerking strongly as wave after beautiful wave 
+of orgasm swept over her and washed away the ugliness left behind by 
+the cruel fantasy, washed it away and left her feeling gloriously 
+content as she knelt back on her haunches while the dog looked at her 
+curiously, as though wondering what all the fuss was about.
+
+And then Mary noticed the time. It was a bit later than she thought, 
+and her daughter could be home from school soon. Chasing the dog out of 
+the room, she picked up her panties, stepped into them and snugged them 
+around her body, covering but not destroying the glow she felt, 
+especially in her crotch.
+
+As she dressed, she told herself that it was better when she fucked the 
+dog at night since she didn't have to get dressed later, but could lie 
+in bed, naked, savoring the golden post-orgasmic glow until it blended 
+with sleep and she drifted gently away.
+
+She had been dressed only a few minutes when Sharon, her thirteen-year-
+old daughter, returned home. Sharon was a pretty girl who was well-
+aware of it, and who dressed to show her budding little titties and 
+wore tight jeans to show off her nicely rounded behind.
+
+Mary had spoken to her about that a few times, but Sharon used the 
+stock answer that all the girls dressed that way and she couldn't be 
+different or they would laugh at her.
+
+There had to be some argument to use against that, Mary felt, but she 
+had never found it, and so she let it go and her daughter continued to 
+display her wares in the sexy packaging. When Sharon got a little 
+older, Mary promised herself, she'd have to do something about it, 
+though she didn't know just what that would be.
+
+After all, at thirty-two Mary could recall her teen years quite 
+clearly. She remembered how it felt when her little tits began to 
+develop, how carefully she had watched them grow. She recalled the long 
+sessions of posing before her mirror, watching as her body began the 
+long, long trip from girl to young woman.
+
+But Mary didn't have any reason to envy Sharon her nice figure, since 
+she had retained hers. She was a little heavier than she had been ten 
+years ago, but the added weight had been distributed nicely. Her tits, 
+ass and thighs were still firm and shapely, and she was pleased to 
+observe that men still looked at her, sometimes turned around to do so; 
+she had remained conscious of diet and exercise, determined to keep her 
+figure as long as possible, even though, in times of depression, she 
+told herself it was wasted when her only lover was a dog who didn't 
+care what she looked like as long as she had a cunt to offer when she 
+got down on all fours.
+
+"How was school?" she asked her daughter, and then they chatted about 
+little things, the girl pleased that her mother liked to chat with her, 
+to share her interests, unlike the mothers of most girls she knew.
+
+Mary was aware of that and cultivated it. She knew how much the divorce 
+had upset their daughter, even though Sharon's father had paid her 
+little attention.
+
+After a little while, Sharon told her mother that she wanted to watch a 
+lot of television that night and she had homework to do, so she went to 
+her room and closed the door, knowing that her mother wouldn't disturb 
+her.
+
+But it wasn't homework Sharon had on her mind just then. In a crowded 
+hallway after final class, Tommy, a boy with a reputation as an ass-
+grabber, had stolen three exciting feels of the seat of her tight 
+jeans. That had been especially flattering, since he usually chose 
+older girls for that. It told her that she had a nice ass, nice enough 
+to attract the sixteen-year-old who preferred older girls, yet was 
+attracted to what she packed in the seat of her pants.
+
+Opening her jeans, she pushed them and her plain white panties down, 
+and looked at the patch of fuzz above her pussy. She wished it would 
+hurry and develop into a patch of real hair rather than just peach 
+fuzz; yet, she told herself, Tommy would love to see it and feel it and 
+check below to see and feel her little cunt. If she gave him the 
+chance, she sensed, he would do more than just see and feel her cunt; 
+he'd stick a big, hard cock in it and break her cherry. It would hurt, 
+and then she would watch her belly getting big with a baby.
+
+Sharon didn't like that thought, so she turned it off. She twisted to 
+look at her ass in the mirror. The cheeks were plump and firm and so 
+smooth. Closing her eyes then, she squeezed one, the way he had 
+squeezed it, and she could understand why Tommy was an ass-grabber. 
+Asses felt nice, she thought to herself as she squeezed and rubbed both 
+cheeks.
+
+Sharon blushed a little as she found herself wondering what it would be 
+like to feel a girl's butt, maybe a bigger girl with bigger cheeks. She 
+had heard vague stones about lesbians and had always thought them 
+perverted and sick, but for the first time she was able to think about 
+being naked with another girl without feeling anything but excitement.
+
+She thought of Angie, her fifteen-year-old friend, her best friend. 
+Angie would have a lovely ass, Sharon thought as she looked down at her 
+fallen jeans and panties. Then she had a finger in her pussy, and she 
+was ready to start diddling herself.
+
+When she finger-fucked her snatch, she usually enjoyed fantasies in 
+which she peeped while men and woman did sexy things to each other, but 
+this time her thoughts were only about Angie.
+
+As the little finger moved excitingly in her warm slit, she saw Angie 
+standing with her pants and panties down around her ankles and she was 
+standing behind her friend, playing with the cheeks of her ass and 
+telling her friend how firm and silky her butt was.
+
+Angie enjoyed it, too, and then they went to the bed where Angie lay 
+face down. Sitting beside her, Sharon pushed her blouse up higher, then 
+took the rest of her clothes off and resumed playing with her lovely 
+bare ass while her friend squirmed and sighed and begged for more.
+
+It became the strongest fantasy Sharon had ever experienced, and she 
+worked at keeping it alive and strong. Angie wanted Sharon to finger 
+her pussy for her and she agreed boldly, but she didn't want to stop 
+playing with her friend's pretty ass in order to do it, so Angie stood 
+and she sat on the edge of the bed.
+
+While her right hand played with a silken buttcheek, her left went into 
+her friend's crotch and rubbed her pussy warmly. Angie had a nice patch 
+of coppery hair to crown her cunt, and Sharon envied it, but she didn't 
+let that disturb the enjoyment she got from playing with the big 
+asscheeks. Then her finger was in Angie's slit and she fingering her 
+box while her friend panted.
+
+When she felt the approach of orgasm, Sharon was not sure for a moment 
+whether the come was going to be her's or Angie's. Then it struck, and 
+she knew it was hers as her young body trembled and jerked strongly 
+until the spasms stopped, leaving her breathless and feeling wonderful.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+The next time Mary took her dog to her bedroom, it was after eleven at 
+night, and her daughter was sleeping soundly, as she always did. She 
+went to the window and closed the drapes, but it was just a routine 
+thing, and she did it carelessly. In the beginning, she had been very 
+careful that the drapes were closed tightly, perfectly, but as the sex 
+bouts with the dog became more and more common, she became less 
+careful.
+
+This time, the bottom of one drape curled back, leaving a small 
+triangle, but enough so that someone with an eye pressed close to the 
+window would be able to see clearly into the room. Mary was unaware of 
+it.
+
+"Yes, King," she whispered as she opened her dress, "I'm going to strip 
+bare naked and you'll give me a nice cunt-lapping, and then I'll get 
+down on the floor and you'll mount me and give me a nice big fucking."
+
+Taking her dress off, she patted the animal, then went on undressing, 
+not aware of the opening in the drapes, not aware that a man was 
+walking that night, a man named Adam.
+
+Adam had once been a happy man. He operated a very successful business, 
+he had a daughter and a son, and he had his own Eve. She had been a 
+wonderful woman, one who loved to laugh and to care for her children 
+and her home, and she especially loved to romp with her husband--in 
+bed, in the kitchen, in the car, outside in the garden, after dark, 
+anywhere at all.
+
+They had explored sex together and had learned so many things about it. 
+The first time he went down on her and brought her to orgasm with his 
+mouth and tongue, she decided she was no longer interested in one day 
+going to heaven; she had found a better place.
+
+After that, it seemed only logical that she should do the same for her 
+husband. They both had trembled as she pushed the head of his big cock 
+into her mouth and he showed her how to suck a man off and drink his 
+rich, warm cream.
+
+To the surprise of neither, she loved blowing him and did it often, 
+even when he was driving the car and she was curled up on the seat 
+beside him, his big cock stretching her mouth as she sucked, wanting to 
+giggle if she had been able to, when he began shooting. Then he would 
+be grunting and groaning, holding onto the wheel for dear life with 
+both hands.
+
+More than a few. times, he had caught her bending over in the kitchen, 
+and she had only sighed as he tossed her skirt over her back, lowered 
+her panties and after playing with her ass for a little while, had used 
+a bit of butter to lubricate her asshole, then slowly worked his long 
+cock up there to bugger her.
+
+And there were so many more beautiful times as their lives became 
+richer and more exciting with each passing day, until the same fate 
+which had been so kindly in bringing them together, proved to have a 
+vicious side as well.
+
+It began with the headaches which pained her so and became more and 
+more consistent. The doctor gave her a prescription to kill the pain 
+and suggested she was bored with family Life and should develop other 
+interests.
+
+Angry, she didn't go back to him. The pain of the headaches was 
+somewhat dulled by the medicine. She learned to live with it until Adam 
+insisted that she go to another doctor.
+
+This one was more concerned and had her go into the hospital for tests, 
+tests which shattered her world and Adam's when they disclosed a brain 
+tumor. It was inoperative. All she could do was live with a constant 
+pain and a constant, haunting knowledge that the pain would go away 
+soon, when she died. And then she did, and Adam was left with his 
+grief, his memories, and a fourteen-year-old girl and eleven-year-old 
+boy.
+
+Nights were the worst times, those nights when, only partially awake, 
+he would reach for the lovely, silken buttcheeks and not find them. He 
+would be wide awake then as he realized what had happened. After that, 
+there could be no sleep for a while, not until he had numbed the hurt 
+with whiskey and water, much whiskey and a little water.
+
+Evenings were bad, too, especially after the kids were in bed. Those 
+used to be among the best times as they necked in the living room until 
+all was quiet. Those were the times when her clothes would be removed 
+gradually, and then the fun and games would start.
+
+The lonely evenings tortured him for months; then he tried to escape 
+them by walking. The house safely locked, he would walk the streets 
+until he was so tired he knew he would be able to sleep, especially if, 
+when he returned to the house, he jacked off, as he so often did.
+
+And then, late one evening, as he walked a quiet residential street, he 
+noticed a movement behind an undraped window and looked again. He saw a 
+woman in a white slip, folding her dress over the back of a chair.
+
+Instantly, he felt guilty about peeping at her, but he couldn't stop 
+himself from moving closer. As she caught the hem of the slip and 
+pulled it over her head, he felt his cock stirring and knew that he 
+would jack himself off that night, perhaps before he got home.
+
+He stood on a spot at the top of a hill. The houses were below street 
+level, and he could see clearly into the bedroom, could see that she 
+was alone in the second-story room.
+
+She took her bra off and her tits looked good, big yet firm, and she 
+rubbed them in the way a woman does after taking off her bra; then she 
+sat at a vanity and fiddled with her hair for a little while.
+
+When she got up, her back turned to him, she pushed her white panties 
+down and stepped out of them, naked, her beautiful, rather plump ass 
+pointed right at him so that he could see the deep crack between the 
+big oval cheeks.
+
+Sensuality flared as never before for Adam, and he pressed carefully 
+against a big tree, checked to see that he was alone on the relatively 
+darkened street, then took his cock out. It was hard and sensitive to 
+his touch as he held it.
+
+Her back still turned to him, the woman dropped her panties on the 
+floor, then bent to pick them up. As she did, her ass widened, looking 
+so white in the light of the room and then he saw more than her ass, 
+saw the slash of cunt in her relatively hairless crotch and he gave his 
+cock a few tugs.
+
+Going to the bed, the woman lay on her back, her legs wide apart. For a 
+little while, she fondled her tits, then her hands rubbed down slowly 
+over her tummy and down to her thighs. When one hand returned to her 
+boobs, the other remained much farther down, rubbing toward her crotch; 
+then it was there, slowly stroking her twat.
+
+As Adam realized that she was going to finger her cunt, he decided he 
+would masturbate along with her, holding back until she climaxed before 
+firing his load into the darkness. Then he almost groaned aloud as the 
+woman got off the bed and walked naked to the window, her tits bobbing 
+as she reached to draw the drapes.
+
+He was angry and frustrated, but still wildly aroused. He pulled his 
+cock fast as she closed one drape, then moved across the open portion 
+of the window to close the other. He could still see one big tit, in 
+that moment before she could get the drape closed, when his charge went 
+off, spurting through the darkness.
+
+When he was drained, he hurriedly stuffed his cock back into his pants 
+and zipped his fly closed. He knew she was behind the drapes fingering 
+her cunt, but since the drapes were tightly closed, he knew he wasn't 
+going to be able to see her, so he turned and began walking toward his 
+home, his heart still pounding, his legs, especially his knees, still a 
+little weak.
+
+His nightly walks became more frequent after that night. Often, he 
+visited the street where it had all begun, but only rarely did he see 
+the same woman undressing before the undraped window. It happened 
+sometimes, but he guessed that she was only a part-time exhibitionist, 
+that she staged her striptease only when the mood was on her. He 
+wondered about her private life and guessed that, like him, she was 
+unhappy and alone.
+
+From time to time, Adam thought of an affair with some healthy, happy 
+woman, but he knew that couldn't be, not for him. One emotional 
+commitment had been enough; he had given all and he was drained. There 
+could never be a woman to replace the one fate had taken from him. He 
+would use peeping to stimulate and to fill the void, but that would 
+have to be enough, that and his masturbation.
+
+Adam was an intelligent man and he learned the tricks of his trade. He 
+walked quiet, not too well-lighted streets and service lanes which gave 
+him access to the rear of houses. He learned that the fully undraped 
+windows could rarely be counted on to provide a show, but that 
+carelessly closed drapes or blinds not quite lowered all the way were 
+much more promising since they gave the occupants of the house a false 
+sense of privacy.
+
+He kept notes of every score, addresses, times, subject matter, 
+comments. From his notes, he was able to schedule a series of routes to 
+follow.
+
+Usually, the show consisted of a woman undressing for bed or bath, 
+sometimes with a man, but there were those special shows that really 
+turned him on, those scenes where a man and woman went into a bedroom 
+together and he saw that they weren't eager to sleep.
+
+They would kiss, and the man would fondle the woman. Sometimes they 
+would be laughing, other times there was an air of passion without 
+humor as they hurriedly stripped. He loved to watch the foreplay, the 
+fondling and sucking of tits while the woman played with a stiff prick. 
+Once in a while, he would see a more daring couple, and the man would 
+suck and lick her cunt, making her come before they fucked.
+
+Whenever it was possible, he would have his hard cock in his hand while 
+he watched, and sometimes he lost control and shot his wad while the 
+show was still going on, but he tended to be careful, and that didn't 
+happen often.
+
+One of the frustrations of the trade was car headlights, another was 
+other night walkers, but he learned to live with them. The only thing 
+he ever carried was an evening newspaper, so that he would appear to be 
+a businessman who had gone out to buy a paper and decided on a stroll 
+before going to bed.
+
+His biggest score was an apartment window which he observed from the 
+fire escape of a darkened, abandoned building across a vacant lot. Two 
+beautiful young women were undressing for bed and in the course of 
+their disrobing, they began to play.
+
+When they were naked, they fell onto the double bed together and began 
+fondling each other while they shared many passionate kisses. They 
+fondled and sucked tits, stroked thighs and asses and played with cunts 
+until Adam feared he would fall off the fire escape as he kept pressed 
+against the darkened wall. Then they nearly drove him out of his mind 
+as one of them turned and then they were in an end-to-end embrace, each 
+sucking and lapping the cunt of the other.
+
+They staged a lengthy, lusty, lesbian performance for him, and as they 
+lay together resting after both had climaxed, Adam stared at them while 
+he slowly pulled his stiff, throbbing prick until the churning in his 
+balls told him it was time for blast-off. His eyes feasting on the 
+resting women, he panted as his sperm shot out into the darkness.
+
+Adam visited the fire escape often, and his beautiful lesbians 
+performed for him many times.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+At home, Adam was a model father who made sure that his children knew 
+he was eager to share things with them, to listen to their problems and 
+help work them out, rather than giving them pat solutions.
+
+When their mother had been alive, the house had often rung with 
+laughter, and Adam knew it was up to him to restore that as quickly as 
+possible after her death. It wasn't easy, but he worked at it; seeing 
+what he was doing, the kids tried, too, so that it was not long before 
+the family, the survivors of the old family unit, resumed a reasonably 
+normal state as they picked up the threads together and went on with 
+their lives.
+
+The children didn't question his nightly walks, taking his word for it 
+that he liked a little solitude and exercise before going to bed. 
+Frequently, they were not even aware of the walks since they were 
+asleep before he left the house.
+
+The house where Mary lived with her daughter and her dog wasn't on his 
+list, but Adam kept working new areas, constantly looking for new 
+faces, new talent, something different and more exciting. He doubted, 
+however, that he was ever going to find anything more exciting than his 
+beautiful lesbians, whom he visited once or twice a week, not wanting 
+to go more often for fear of spoiling it and making it boring.
+
+Usually, if he were patient and waited long enough, they gave him a 
+performance of some kind, but there were some nights when all they did 
+was strip and get into bed. Even those nights were interesting enough 
+since they both had beautiful bodies, but it was so much more thrilling 
+when he watched one or both of them eating pussy and doing their other 
+erotic things to entertain him while he perched on the fire escape.
+
+It had been a dull evening, he had spotted a couple of women in bra and 
+panties, but that was about all. If things were going to improve, he 
+told himself, it was just about time for it since it was a bit after 
+eleven, a good time for people to be going to bed, he knew from 
+experience.
+
+He was walking in the service lane behind Mary's house, checking 
+windows all around, when her light came on. He stopped, saw that she 
+had a big dog with her; then he let out a little sigh as he saw her 
+approach the window and knew she was going to close the drapes. He 
+started to leave, then stopped on a hunch. He watched as Mary closed 
+the drapes; then his heart gave a little leap as he noted the little 
+triangle which had been left to permit a view into the room.
+
+He cased the layout quickly. Since the dog was in the house, he didn't 
+have to worry about going into the garden, and the gate from the lane 
+hung open. Walking softly, Adam hurried into the garden. Luck was with 
+him, since below the window was a low stand of the type used for 
+hanging clothes on a line.
+
+Getting onto it, he found that the level was great, perfect, and the 
+chink in the drapes provided him with a clear view of most of the room. 
+All he had to do then was hope nobody spotted him there and called the 
+cops, but it was a risk he was prepared to take.
+
+Mary hadn't begun undressing, he observed, and she was sitting on the 
+bed, patting her dog and talking to him. She was an attractive woman, 
+early thirties, he guessed. The hem of her dress was up a little, and 
+he liked what he saw of her thighs. He liked, too, the way she filled 
+the front of her dress, and he guessed that her tits would be big and 
+quite firm, lovely to stare at while he played with his cock.
+
+When Mary got up and reached to unfasten the top of her dress, Adam 
+slowly unzipped his fly. When he took his cock out, it was hard. His 
+practiced eye looked around the room for a nightie, and he was pleased 
+at not seeing one.
+
+Mary wore no slip, and as she pulled the dress over her head, he gazed 
+excitedly at thighs which were even more beautiful than he had 
+anticipated, a little on the big side, but beautifully firm-looking, 
+smooth and hairless. Her tummy was just slightly rounded, just enough 
+so that it didn't look boyish, and her black nylon panties hugged her 
+crotch excitingly. He hoped she wouldn't take them off too quickly.
+
+She went to fold her dress over the back of a chair, and he was 
+delighted at the way she filled the seat of her panties. The panties 
+were small and sheer so that he could see her shadowy crack. Generous 
+portions of round, white cheek peeked around the tiny garment, and Adam 
+felt his cock throbbing with desire.
+
+As she turned to face him again, she said something to her dog while 
+Adam feasted his eyes on the bulging cups of the black bra; then her 
+hands went behind her back, and he held his breath as he awaited the 
+unveiling of her big, promising tits.
+
+When she took her bra off, Adam almost gasped aloud. He had seen tits 
+that big before, but never that big and that firm. She looked like an 
+overdeveloped teenager, and Adam looked at her face again to confirm 
+that she was as old as he had first guessed. He told himself that she 
+had to be at least thirty. He noticed, too, that her face was 
+beautiful, not in any glamorous way, but the face of a woman with 
+warmth and humor, yet it was a face, he saw, that had known unhappiness 
+and perhaps still did.
+
+Dropping the bra onto a chair, she stood before the mirror on her 
+vanity and played with her boobs. It wasn't, he observed, the casual 
+rubbing of tits after taking a bra off; she was playing with herself, 
+and there was a look of passion on her face, passion that was just 
+beginning to build and had a long way to go before it peaked.
+
+He sensed that he was going to see her strip naked and finger her cunt 
+or fuck herself with a fake cock, and he trembled with arousal. He 
+didn't often catch a woman playing with herself, and he found it wildly 
+thrilling when he did. This was going to be one of those very good 
+ones, he told himself, a five-star special, perhaps.
+
+After she had been playing with her tits for a while, Adam saw that her 
+nipples were aroused and stuck out temptingly, long and hard and very 
+suckable. Pausing to talk to the dog again, Mary rubbed a hand on the 
+crotch of her panties, and Adam became positive that he was in for a 
+beautiful performance of finger-fucking. For just a moment, he wondered 
+if she were going to include the dog in her act, then told himself he 
+was asking for too much. Things like that only happen in books, he told 
+himself.
+
+Mary went to pat the dog again, and then she stood with her back to the 
+window. Again Adam felt his cock throbbing and his heart pounding as he 
+stared at what her beautifully rounded, white buttcheeks did to her 
+little black panties. There was no portion of the female anatomy Adam 
+didn't appreciate, but he had a special fondness for a lovely, firm, 
+well-rounded ass, and she measured up magnificently, top of the scale, 
+he decided; then he thought his heart or his cock would explode as Mary 
+slowly pushed her panties down to bare that lovely ass. She did it 
+unhurriedly and, beautiful as her big tits were, he was thankful that 
+she had her back to him so that his eyes could feast on her magnificent 
+big ass. Then she stepped out of the panties and tossed them onto the 
+chair with her bra.
+
+Normally, Adam was content to just watch a woman as she undressed, but 
+there was something different in Mary's case, something more than her 
+luscious tits and butt. He was seized by an almost overpowering urge to 
+smash through the window and grab her, but then he told himself that he 
+was not a rapist. Even if he were, the big shepherd would make very 
+short work of him and what the dog left would languish in jail for a 
+long time.
+
+Adam watch her sit on the edge of the bed and talk to the dog while she 
+opened her legs, showing him a glimpse of her cunt; then she was 
+playing with it, confirming his hunch that she was going to masturbate 
+for him.
+
+Adam stared, trembling, then trembled more violently as Mary fell back 
+across the bed, her ass partly over the edge. She raised and parted her 
+shapely legs, drawing them back over her and showing him her cunt. It, 
+too, was beautiful, he decided at once; then it was partially covered 
+by her hand as she stroked it while she talked to the dog who, Adam 
+observed, remained seated, even though he stretched toward her as 
+though he wanted to get at her.
+
+Taking the hand out of her crotch after she had parted the lips of her 
+cunt, she spoke to the dog, and he got up and hurried to her.
+
+"Jesus Christ," Adam gasped under his breath, "she really does have him 
+trained."
+
+The dog went directly to Mary and began licking her cunt. King used his 
+long tongue well, and Adam could see that by the expression on the 
+woman's face as the animal kept lapping her cunt. While he watched, 
+Adam kept his hard cock in his hand, giving it a slow pull from time to 
+time, being careful not to lose his load since he sensed that the show 
+was far from finished.
+
+And then he watched Mary climaxing, pushing the dog out of her crotch 
+and rolling over on the bed, her plump ass jerking as the come really 
+gripped her and held on strongly. Again he hungered to get his hands on 
+those beautiful big buttcheeks, to be lying on her with his cock pushed 
+into her tight hole.
+
+She rested for only a short time, then she sat up and talked to the dog 
+again. Adam was afraid she would hear the hammering of his heart as she 
+dropped to the carpet on her hands and knees; he knew the dog was going 
+to fuck her and he was going to watch.
+
+He saw King's prick slipping out of the sheath, red and wet-looking as 
+he approached her arched ass; the dog paused, sniffed at her twat, then 
+mounted her for his woman fuck. As he did, Adam gasped again at the 
+sight of the animal's cock. The sheath had rolled all the way back so 
+that his balls were bared, and his cock looked as big as a man's. As 
+Mary turned to talk to the dog, urging him on, Adam saw her face; the 
+smile she wore was beatific. In that moment, she was the most beautiful 
+woman he had ever seen.
+
+The animal's cock jabbed the air a couple of times, then he rammed 
+about three inches of it up her cunt and slowly worked the rest of it 
+into her hole. Then he was busy fucking her, both dog and woman panting 
+while, outside, Adam thought he would go out of his mind. He thought of 
+how he hungered for the feel of her lovely cunt, yet while he was 
+forced to remain outside, there was a dog fucking her. Adam decided it 
+wasn't fair to the human race and especially to him.
+
+Adam couldn't keep from jacking his cock as he watched. Then he saw the 
+animal jerking as he shot his load into the cunt of the naked woman and 
+Adam lost control, his jizz spurting against the wall of the house. It 
+was a big charge and when he finished, he felt deliciously weak.
+
+So did the dog, Adam thought with a smile as King pulled his cock out 
+of Mary's slit and curled up on the carpet, licking his dick, his 
+interest in the woman obviously gone.
+
+"Crazy fucking dog," Adam said quietly to himself. "If I'd just 
+finished fucking that beauty, I'd go right on loving her up with my 
+hands and my mouth."
+
+He watched as Mary got up, got onto the bed and turned the light off; 
+then he left, but not before he got her name and address from her 
+mailbox. As he walked to his home, Adam vowed that he would get to know 
+Mary and that they would be lovers. All he didn't know was how he was 
+going to arrange that.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Adam wrestled with his problem for two days and the greater part of two 
+nights, yet he couldn't come up with the solution he sought. He didn't 
+go walking those evenings, wasn't interested in watching other women 
+undressing for bed, wasn't interested even in his two beautiful 
+lesbians. The only thing on which his mind would dwell was the 
+beautiful, exciting woman with the dog and how he was going to arrange 
+to meet her.
+
+Phoning her was out of the question, Adam reasoned. Before he could 
+begin his approach, she would hang up on him. Over and over again he 
+told himself that a letter was the only approach. Though he didn't like 
+the idea, he finally faced the fact that there were no alternatives, so 
+he spent an entire evening writing, throwing away, changing and writing 
+some more.
+
+It was after midnight when he finished and as he reread his letter, he 
+still wasn't sure it was right.
+
+He began the letter by telling of the tragic loss of his wife and went 
+on to tell how, after a long period during which masturbation was his 
+only sexual outlet, he accidentally became a peeping Tom. He told her 
+how he had tried to fight it, realizing the danger it involved, but 
+that he hadn't had the strength to stop.
+
+Then came the really tough part where he told her what he had seen when 
+he peeped into her window that night. He didn't dwell on details, 
+saying just enough so that she would know what he had observed--the 
+lapping and the fucking King had given her. He told, too, that in his 
+wild arousal and jealousy of the dog, he had jacked off outside her 
+window.
+
+Much of the letter was an impassioned plea for her to agree to see him, 
+pointing out that he was a loner, an unhappy lonesome man, and that he 
+sensed it was a problem they shared, that in getting to know each 
+other, in talking of their problems and of life, they could, hopefully, 
+build a new life for themselves, one which would be full and rich and 
+rewarding. If not, he pointed out, at least they would have discussed 
+their problems and perhaps even that would be helpful to both. After 
+much debate with himself, he mailed the letter on Friday evening, 
+knowing she would receive it on Monday. He hadn't signed the letter, 
+for obvious reasons, but he promised he would phone her on Monday for 
+her answer.
+
+On Monday morning, at ten o'clock, Adam went to a quiet restaurant 
+where there was a phone booth in the back, and his hand trembled as he 
+fed a dime into the slot and dialed her number.
+
+He heard nervousness in her voice when he told her he was the writer of 
+the letter and begged her not to hang up. She told him she wouldn't.
+
+Nervously, she told him of her terrible humiliation at his having 
+caught her with her guilty secret. Then he reminded her that he had 
+confessed his guilty secret to her in the letter, so that they were 
+even.
+
+Both were trying, and gradually much of the nervousness passed so that 
+they were able to talk a little more easily. Then they agreed that he 
+would go to visit her at ten-thirty.
+
+"You're sure you're not afraid to have me in your house alone?" he 
+asked considerately. "We could meet in some public place, a park for 
+instance."
+
+"No, I'm not afraid. Something in your voice and in the tone of your 
+letter tells me I won't be in any danger with you."
+
+There was a florist shop next to the restaurant, and Adam bought a 
+dozen beautiful red roses which he earned as he got out of his car in 
+front of her house and turned up the walk. Mary had seen him coming and 
+opened the door before he could ring the bell. She was pleased to see a 
+handsome, well-dressed, clean-cut man, with just a few traces of gray 
+hair around his temples, but she couldn't keep from blushing, and she 
+apologized for it, stammering a little.
+
+"I'm nervous, too," he told her, "and you blush far more beautifully 
+than these roses," he added as he gave her the bouquet. Her hands 
+trembled as she took it and thanked him, then led him into the living 
+room where a coffee service had been set up.
+
+Conversation was difficult in the beginning, and Adam saw that it was 
+up to him to get things started. He repeated much of what he had told 
+her in the letter; that helped loosen her up so that she was able to 
+talk about the emptiness of her own life, her bad marriage, starvation 
+for sex and finally, how by accident she had learned that, in a 
+forbidden manner, her dog could serve her needs much better than her 
+husband had.
+
+"It's all right while it's happening and for a while after," Mary told 
+him, "but then comes the shame. I have cruel little voices in my head, 
+telling me I'm no longer a woman, that no man would want me and that 
+I'm only good enough for dogs," she said, and Adam saw tears welling up 
+in her eyes.
+
+"Don't talk like that," he scolded. "I know what you mean. I hear 
+voices, too, after I've peeped at other people making love while I was 
+jerking off like a little boy. It can't be worse for you than it is for 
+me. That's why I'm convinced we're each other's only hope."
+
+They talked on for more than an hour, then reached the stage where they 
+were discussing various sexual acts. There was a different kind of 
+nervousness then, a strongly sexual one. As their conversation became 
+more intimate, the feeling grew in both of them until it was straight 
+sexual arousal and both knew it.
+
+When he asked if he might sit beside her on the couch, she nodded and 
+gave him a nervous smile. Seeing that she was trembling as he sat, Adam 
+put an arm around her waist, felt the firmness of her flesh. Then his 
+mouth was on hers, and they were kissing in passionate abandon. It was 
+obvious that they would be screwing in just a little while, and Adam 
+couldn't believe his good fortune.
+
+Still, not wanting to make even one blunder, he kept his hands off her 
+thighs and tits until she took one hand and guided it to a nyloned 
+thigh, just above her knee. They were kissing at the time, and as his 
+tongue played with hers, his hand squeezed and rubbed up the sheer 
+nylon until it was on the skin of a luscious thigh and Adam and Mary 
+were sighing into each other's mouths.
+
+"We don't need to wait any longer, Adam," Mary told him after the kiss, 
+while his hand on her thigh triggered electric sensations for both of 
+them. "Take me to my bed now. Strip me naked and we'll make love. I 
+know it's going to be so good. I'll try to be good for you, too."
+
+"I want that, Mary, more than I want life," Adam told her. Then they 
+were walking hand in hand to her bedroom where she bent over the bed, 
+displaying her lush thighs as she drew the covers back.
+
+As she did, Adam began undressing. He did it fast, and by the time she 
+had removed her dress, he was naked, his cock looking big and proud and 
+beautiful in erection. Mary let out little squeal as she looked at it 
+and thought of how good his prick would feel in her hot, churning cunt.
+
+She reached to unhook her bra, but Adam caught her hands and told her 
+he would do it. Before doing so, he fondled the cups of her bra, 
+telling her what lovely tits she had and how firm and youthful they 
+were; then he took her in his arms again and while they kissed, he 
+rubbed his hands down her silken-smooth back to feel the luscious big 
+buttcheeks he lusted for. She loved the way he fondled her and the way 
+his hard prick throbbed against her belly.
+
+As their kiss ended, Adam slipped the hooks of her bra. Then he stepped 
+back with the garment in his hands, staring hotly at her lovely, naked 
+tits while Mary panted with lust, surprised that she felt proud of her 
+body, more proud than nervous at baring it to this stranger, this 
+beautiful, romantic man.
+
+"I still can't believe that breasts can be so beautiful, so big, so 
+firm," he told Mary as he held a boob in each hand and fondled gently.
+
+"With you, I want to call them tits. I want to hear and use all the sex 
+words. Do you mind?" she
+asked.
+
+"Mind? Far from it. I'm going to suck these luscious tits, darling. I'm 
+also going to suck your lovely cunt and make you come with my tongue, 
+but I'm going to suck and kiss and lick a lot of other places as well. 
+We're going to go wild, Mary, and it'll be hours before we come back to 
+earth."
+
+"Oh yes, Adam, yes, and you'll fuck me with that big, beautiful, hard 
+cock I feel against my belly. I want to feel that lovely cock inside my 
+hot cunt. Do you really want to fuck me, Adam? Do you want to put your 
+cock in my cunt and fuck me?" she repeated, loving the sound of the 
+words.
+
+"I want to fuck you more than I want to breathe," Adam told her. Then 
+he was kissing her mouth again and her big, bare tits were mashed 
+against his chest. Both his hands clutched her satiny asscheeks as they 
+shared saliva.
+
+"Aren't you going to take my panties off?" she asked as he eased her 
+down onto the bed and loomed above her.
+
+"You can be sure of that, darling," he told her, "in a little while. 
+There are so many things to do first. I intend to make the unveiling of 
+your beautiful ass a very special event."
+
+Mary accepted that with a sigh; then she was sighing more loudly as 
+Adam fondled and sucked her tits in a way they had never been sucked 
+and fondled before. While he sucked one luscious boob, he fondled them 
+both. His ardent touches drove her farther into the throes of lust.
+
+After he had been sucking her second tit awhile, she felt one of his 
+hands rubbing down her tummy, and she opened her legs wide to make a 
+path for it. Adam's hand followed the path right down into her crotch, 
+and he felt the warmth of her soft, tender cunt through sheer nylon, 
+his rubbing hand providing a maddening thrill for her as he continued 
+to suck the silken jug which she pressed up at him, sighing and panting 
+and moaning with desire.
+
+"Oh, Adam, my panties are all wet in the crotch and my cunt is so hot 
+and juicy for you," Mary said, her behind squirming on the sheet.
+
+"Then I guess I'll just have to do something about it, won't I?" he 
+said as he raised his face from her tit and licked his lips. "I think 
+I'm going to love the taste of your wet panties. Open your legs nice 
+and wide, Mary."
+
+"You're going to ... to suck my panties?"
+
+"Yes, darling. I'm going to have a nice taste of nylon-filtered cunt, 
+and then I'll take your panties off and suck and lick your hot, juicy 
+twat until you can't stand another come. I'll probably suck for at 
+least an hour."
+
+All Mary could do was moan with passion; then she cried out more loudly 
+as his face went into her crotch, brushed an inner thigh, and then he 
+was sucking and lightly chewing on the wet crotch of her panties, 
+rocketing her to a new plateau of passion, one she had never before 
+achieved.
+
+As he sucked, Adam worked his hands under her, and she raised her ass 
+to help. He fondled her lush, smooth buttcheeks while he went on 
+sucking and slurping in her crotch, making her panties very wet and 
+adding to the searing heat of her cunt.
+
+Abandoning herself totally to him, Mary was sure than no woman in 
+history had ever been as well loved, then reminded herself that they 
+were only getting started, that she still had her panties on, wet 
+though they were, and that the actual cunt-lapping and fucking was yet 
+to come. She wondered if her heart could stand it all, wondered if it 
+were possible to die of too much joy, but the thought didn't bother her 
+at all; then she gasped as she realized that, despite the fact that her 
+panties were still on, she was right on the verge of coming.
+
+She opened her mouth to pant the words to her lover, but she didn't 
+make it. Instead of words, she emitted a series of groans and high-
+pitched wails, and her body jerked through an orgasm that was as 
+magnificent as any she had ever known, better than any, she decided as 
+the delicious waves kept sweeping over her while Adam kept his face 
+pressed into the warmth of her wet crotch, inhaling deeply, his hands 
+holding the cheeks of her ass firmly.
+
+"Oh, Adam," she sighed, "I've never had a come with my panties on in my 
+life. You work miracles."
+
+"There are going to be a lot of miracles, darling," he told her, "and a 
+lot of comes. Lie face down now so I can unveil that work of art you 
+carry in your panties."
+
+Sighing, her eyes shining, Mary turned over and lay face down as his 
+hands went to her buttcheeks which were only partially covered by her 
+panties. As he played there, she thought of how she had always 
+considered her ass too big and had never dreamed that one day a man 
+would call it a work of art and would handle it as though he meant what 
+he said. When he bent to kiss and lick bare skin around the cuffs of 
+her panties, Mary groaned deeply. She had never been kissed there and 
+wondered how she had been able to live without it, or would be able to 
+in the future if things turned out that way.
+
+And then she felt him beginning to peel her panties down and tried to 
+raise a little to help him. He lowered them until two inches of the top 
+of her crack showed. He paused and pressed his lips there in a 
+thrilling kiss. Before taking his mouth away, he licked the top of her 
+crack and made it excitingly wet, then he went back to peeling her 
+panties down, his voice breaking as he told her over and over how 
+beautiful she was.
+
+Her wet panties were caught in her crotch, but he freed them with the 
+same gentle touch, then took them down her legs and off. Telling her to 
+look, Adam untangled her panties, found the wet crotch and put it in 
+his mouth. Mary trembled as she saw and heard him sucking juice from 
+the nylon, the thrill so great she thought she would faint. Then he 
+kissed the wet crotch of the garment and dropped it onto the chair.
+
+Returning to the bed, he knelt up beside her and gazed lovingly at the 
+perfect rounds of her ass. Then he crouched beside her and settled down 
+to play with them, using his hands and his lips and his tongue as she 
+squirmed, sighed and panted and rubbed her bushy cunt mound on the 
+sheet.
+
+From time to time, his lips would leave a cheek and his hands would 
+pull the firm mounds apart; then his face was between them and he was 
+licking deeply, wetly in her crack, the tip of his tongue playing 
+teasing games with her bung, her groans becoming a little louder as he 
+tickled her asshole.
+
+"Is your pretty pussy ready for another come now?" he asked. When she 
+told him it was more than ready, he had her turn over, bending her 
+knees up and moving them wide apart as he stared into her crotch where 
+he saw a cunt that was truly beautiful.
+
+"But don't all cunts look the same?" Mary asked.
+
+"Not by any means. I've seen cunts that were so-so, others that were 
+positively ugly. A truly pretty cunt is quite unusual, and you have a 
+beautiful one to look at and to touch and to suck and to fuck. I plan 
+to do all of those things to it, if you'll allow me."
+
+"Allow you? Oh, you wonderful, crazy man. I'll die if you don't. I've 
+never been treated this way, never responded to any man like this."
+
+While she talked, one of his hands was stroking a silken inner thigh, 
+finding it firm, firmer than he would have expected. The hand moved 
+higher, the tips of his fingers brushing the tender lips of an 
+obviously hot cunt. She moaned again as his hand covered the moist 
+twat, pressed warmly over it, then began to rub tenderly.
+
+Telling her he had to shake hands with her cunt, he parted the pussy-
+lips, stroking gently between them with the same loving touch. Slowly 
+he worked a long, gentle finger into her slit and felt her tremble, saw 
+beads of sweat standing out on her naked body as the finger worked in 
+and out and she told him it was better than any cock she had ever felt 
+in her snatch.
+
+While a hand rubbed over her smooth tummy, Adam went on diddling her 
+twat for a while, then brought his finger higher until the tip of it 
+found her clit and made her body jerk strongly.
+
+Whispering softly to Mary, he went on stroking her clit lightly until 
+he saw passion contort her face. She cried out as an almost unbearable 
+orgasm claimed her and swept her away. Removing his finger from her 
+slit, he pressed his hand warmly on her cunt and held it there until 
+the spasms finally weakened and then passed. When she was able to talk 
+again, Mary told him with awe that it had been the most magnificent 
+come she had ever known. He smiled as he promised her more and better 
+ones, a promise she felt was impossible for him to keep.
+
+Lying close to her, Adam began kissing her thighs and tummy and hips, 
+using his hands as well as his lips and bringing her quickly up again, 
+hot and trembling as she sensed that this time his mouth would find its 
+way to her cunt. In her aroused state, she felt sure it wouldn't take 
+much muff-diving to make her have another come
+
+He worked slowly, ardently, and then she felt warm, moist breath in her 
+crotch. Mary wanted to tell him to hurry, to get his mouth right on her 
+cunt, but all that came out was another groan. It was followed by a 
+loud, quavering cry as his tongue licked slowly over her twat. She 
+heard a muffled groan from her crotch, felt an unbelievably exciting 
+kiss on her gash, and then he was sucking her cunt while his hands held 
+and rubbed her hips and thighs. Mary knew she was going to fly over the 
+rainbow again.
+
+As Adam sucked her cunt and she moaned, Mary found it impossible to 
+believe that just one mouth and one cunt could combine to produce such 
+fantastic sensations. But there was an even greater sensation to come, 
+and it happened when his tongue came into play and he began lapping her 
+open cunt.
+
+His tongue probed deeply, into her hot, juicy box. It lashed inside her 
+snatch, and Mary told herself that his tongue must be more than just a 
+tongue and that what he was doing to her had to be more than just cunt-
+lapping. He was not just a man, she decided, but a god or perhaps a 
+devil.
+
+Mary felt him shifting his position subtly. Her cry filled the room as 
+his tongue found her clit, found it and did such wildly wonderful 
+things to it that she feared her cries would be heard blocks away. But 
+she didn't care, didn't care about anything except the erotic magic he 
+was working in her cunt and throughout her entire being as he licked on 
+and on until climax struck. Mary knew it was going to surpass even the 
+previous ones, so she stuffed a hand into her mouth and bit down to 
+stifle the cries she felt fighting for escape from her throat.
+
+Her hunch about the intensity of the come proved very right. While the 
+waves kept crashing over her, Mary kept his face trapped in her crotch, 
+her thighs rubbing it as her legs scissored and her body jerked as 
+though in electric shock. Finally it passed. Mary felt such a glow of 
+warmth and contentment and ecstasy that she didn't even try to describe 
+it to her lover, knew she couldn't even begin to try, but later, when 
+he raised his sweating face from her silken crotch, he read all her 
+thoughts in her eyes.
+
+"My God, Adam my darling," she said as she found his hard, throbbing 
+dick and squeezed it, "it must be time to do something about this 
+beautiful cock. Such a long time it's been hard. Isn't it hurting you?"
+
+"Now that you mention it," he told her with a warm smile, "it would 
+feel a whole lot better buried in that beautiful cunt of yours. Does 
+your cunt feel wet enough to take a stiff prick?"
+
+"You wonderful, crazy lover. My cunt feels wet enough for a marathon 
+swim. Fuck me, my darling lover. Fuck me now and shoot all your cream 
+into me and make my cunt even wetter. I can already feel juice 
+trickling into the crack of my ass, but I want to be wet with your 
+cream."
+
+Reaching between her parted legs, Adam patted and rubbed her wet twat, 
+then used the tip of a finger to follow the wet trail down between the 
+lower slopes of the big, silken asscheeks. For a little while, he 
+played in her wet crack; then she saw him moving up over her. Her eyes 
+went wide with delight. She held out her arms to welcome his body onto 
+hers, his cock into her hot, wet cunt for what she knew was going to be 
+the greatest fuck of her life.
+
+"You're beautiful to begin with, my darling," he told her as he knelt 
+between her legs and stared at her, "but you're especially beautiful 
+when you're horny. What a sweet, beautiful fuck this is going to be. I 
+only hope I can make it last long enough so that you can have a big 
+come with my prick inside you."
+
+"Another come would kill me," Mary told him and sighed, "but I don't 
+care if it does. I'm so happy, I can't stand it. I think it would be 
+nice to die this way."
+
+Telling her that it would be even nicer to live that way, he lowered 
+himself gently onto her, being careful not to hurt her. Mary felt his 
+cock probing her crotch. It found her cunt, and the cockhead rubbed her 
+gash for a few seconds; then she was moaning and he was panting as he 
+slowly pushed his rod between the soft pussy-lips and slowly worked it 
+up her cunt in a series of short, very gentle strokes, until it was 
+totally buried in her hole. She wrapped her arms tightly around him, 
+telling him she would never let go and that he would have to spend the 
+rest of his life lying on her body with his prick buried in her cunt.
+
+For a little while, he lay with his full weight on her. They both felt 
+his cock throbbing in the tight warmth of her juicy cunt; then he was 
+ready to give her the fuck they both wanted, but when he tried to get 
+his weight off her, her arms tightened around him.
+
+"Be heavy on me," she panted. "Be rough. Fuck me hard, my darling 
+lover. Make me know you're fucking me."
+
+Adam had wanted to be gentle, but since it was not the way she wanted 
+it, he decided to really pound the meat to her. He was heavy on her 
+body and he rode her roughly, his cock stabbing and jabbing strongly, 
+making her pant and grunt. The next time he screwed her, he vowed 
+silently, he would do it gently, but this was one rough fuck that both 
+she and he would remember.
+
+Adam knew he wasn't going to be able to make their fuck last very long, 
+but then he sensed that she was almost ready to climax again. Mary 
+panted confirmation of that, asked him to fuck hard, and then her arms 
+and legs were wrapped tightly around his body and she was crying out 
+and jerking in yet another magnificent orgasm.
+
+Adam waited until it had passed, smiled down into her face, then broke 
+the grip of her arms and took his weight off her body, supporting it on 
+his hands. When he started fucking Mary again, he did it slowly and she 
+loved it, sighing and telling him that she had never been fucked so 
+gently and beautifully. He surprised himself by making the slow fuck 
+last a long time. Then his balls flashed the signal that it was time to 
+come.
+
+Lowering his body onto her again, he gave her a few more long strokes 
+of stiff cock. Then she was holding his jerking body strongly as he 
+fired his hot load into her greedily sucking cunt.
+
+"Yes, baby, yes," she whispered as spurt after spurt of jizz shot into 
+her hole. "Give it all to me. Shoot it in my cunt, darling. Yes ... yes 
+... yes," she cooed until he was finished and, with a deep sigh, he 
+became just a little heavier on her. But his tired body was a beautiful 
+burden for Mary, and she didn't want to part with it, ever.
+
+They lay for a little while, resting. Then they got up and walked into 
+the kitchen, her garter belt and nylons the only clothing in sight. 
+Mary produced a bottle of whiskey, and they drank a toast to the 
+miracle they had found.
+
+At one point, Adam had his back turned to her. When he turned to look 
+at her, he saw tears in her eyes. Putting his drink down, he took her 
+in his arms and asked about them.
+
+"I'm so afraid, Adam. It was so beautiful. It was like I was just born 
+again. I don't want it to be just a one-time thing. I couldn't stand 
+that."
+
+"You sweet, darling dumb-dumb," he said, laughing as he gave her a 
+smack on one cheek of her ass. "I feel exactly the way you do, and as 
+far as I'm concerned, this is just the beginning of our life together."
+
+They kissed, and then Mary felt better. There were still tears in her 
+eyes, but she told him that they were happy tears and he understood.
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+The first thing Sharon noticed when she got home from school was the 
+happy look on her mother's face and the gleam in her eyes. The next 
+thing was the bouquet of long-stemmed, red roses. Despite being only 
+thirteen, it wasn't hard for Sharon to connect the two, and to realize 
+that there was just one missing ingredient--the man.
+
+"You've got a boy friend!" she gasped aloud, not yet sure whether or 
+not she liked the idea. "Tell me about him, Mother."
+
+"You sound more like a mother talking to your daughter," Mary told her. 
+"Just for that, I'm not going to tell you a thing about him--except 
+that his name is Adam, he's forty-one years old, a widower, he's very 
+handsome and charming and sensitive and he has a daughter of fifteen 
+and a son of twelve. Now that's all," she said, more than a little out 
+of breath.
+
+"How did you meet him? Where? You hardly ever go anywhere."
+
+In her lighthearted, lightheaded mood, Mary couldn't help wondering how 
+it would sound if she told her daughter that she met him when he was 
+being a peeping Tom at her window, jerking himself off while he watched 
+King licking her cunt and fucking her.
+
+"He's a businessman and I met him in the course of business. You're 
+going to meet him soon, and I have a hunch you'll like him. You're not 
+going to get upset about my having a relationship with a inane are you, 
+Sharon?"
+
+"No, Mother. You're young and pretty, and I guess you deserve it. It's 
+just that after all the things I heard you say about men and marriage, 
+I'm surprised. Are you going to marry him?"
+
+"I don't know for sure, dear. I guess it's a possibility, but it's a 
+little early for such major decisions. For the time being, we're going 
+to get to know each other a lot better. To this point, we seem to be 
+perfectly suited for each other."
+
+Stealing another glance at her mother, seeing that her face was still 
+flushed, that she was a little red around the mouth, as though she had 
+been necking heavily, Sharon wondered if her mother had been in bed 
+with her man, but she pushed the thought away. They talked of school 
+and other things, but it wasn't what either of them was really thinking 
+about.
+
+Adam came to visit at eight that same evening, and Sharon saw at once 
+why her mother liked the man. She was pleased, too, that he didn't 
+bring her any gift, was not trying to buy her affection or approval, 
+and he didn't talk down to her as so many adults tended to do.
+
+Her mother had greeted him at the door with a warm kiss, but after 
+that, they chatted like friends, with no hand-holding or other displays 
+of affection. They seemed to welcome Sharon in their conversation, and 
+she stayed with them for about a half-hour, then excused herself and 
+went to her room.
+
+Mary and Adam found many things to talk about, and they were still 
+talking long after midnight when Mary was sure her daughter was soundly 
+asleep. She didn't want to take chances, though, so she took Adam to 
+the basement room where the couch served them well as he made love to 
+her with his hands and mouth for a long time before he was ready to 
+fuck her.
+
+"I'd love another fuck, Adam," she whispered as he stroked her cunt 
+gently, "but tell me the truth. Would you like me to suck your cock? 
+You've sucked my cunt so well and so often."
+
+"If it's the truth you want--yes, I'd love that. I haven't had my cock 
+sucked in so long. Are you sure you don't mind doing it?"
+
+"Far from minding, dear, I'll enjoy it very much. Your cock felt so 
+good in my cunt, now I want to feel it in my mouth. I want to feel your 
+cream shooting in my mouth. Lie back, darling, and I'll suck you off."
+
+But instead of doing that, he had her lie back on the couch and he went 
+down on her for the third time that evening, sucking and licking her 
+cunt thrillingly until she climaxed strongly, being careful not to make 
+too much noise, though she didn't feel like being careful about 
+anything.
+
+Her twat was still tingling warmly as her man lay on his back beside 
+her and she crouched beside him to play with his big, strong prick. It 
+would have felt so good, she thought, to straddle his body, to guide 
+his cockhead into her slit, then lower herself on it and impale her 
+snatch, but she told herself that it would feel better to suck on the 
+big dick and feel his warm, rich cream shooting into her mouth.
+
+As she started to take the cock into her mouth, she felt a hand tugging 
+at her and changed her position so that her lover had her ass to play 
+with while she went to work on his prick. A hand squeezed one smooth 
+cheek, and Adam again told her how beautiful and exciting her ass was; 
+then she was opening her mouth and slowly pushing the big velvet 
+cockhead into it, making Adam groan with delight.
+
+If her former husband had done anything for her, Mary thought, it was 
+teaching her how to suck a cock. He had begun the training during their 
+honeymoon, and while she had been nervous, she began enjoying the act 
+during her first blow job. She got to enjoy it more and more until it 
+reached the stage where he wanted nothing but cock-sucking. Only then 
+did she stop enjoying giving head.
+
+But she was enjoying the act immensely as his big, beautiful cockhead 
+filled her mouth and she held his dick with one hand, while the other 
+explored, touching belly, thighs and balls, cupping the heavy, hairy 
+sac gently with a silent promise that she soon would drain it, and that 
+there would be other cock-suckings in the beautiful future.
+
+Seeing how much her man was enjoying the blow job, Mary took it slow, 
+removing his rod often from her mouth to let it cool down a little. He 
+let out a little grunt of objection the first time Mary took his dick 
+out of her mouth. When she told him it would last longer that way, he 
+smiled and told her to take all night if she wanted to.
+
+Mary wasn't the type to time a blow job, or any other sexual act, but 
+when she started, she heard the antique clock on the mantel deride 
+quarter to twelve. When it struck midnight, his cock was still hard and 
+strong, and it delighted her to see that she had made the blow job last 
+so long.
+
+"Do you want me to finish you up now, darling?" Mary asked as she took 
+his cock out of her mouth one more time, her hand giving the shaft a 
+little squeeze.
+
+"Make it last as long as you like, my angel. It has to be the most 
+beautiful cock-sucking any man ever received. Try to finish by ten-
+thirty. I have an appointment then."
+
+Mary laughed, teasingly licking the head of his prick. Her hand gave it 
+a few slow, loving pulls, and then she pushed the tool into her mouth 
+again and resumed the delightful blow job, keeping him panting and 
+moaning with lust. He had carried her beyond heaven with his mouth, and 
+she was determined to do no less for him.
+
+But even in taking, Adam was giving, too, as he fondled her ass so 
+lovingly, stroking the cheeks, fingering her bung and, from time to 
+time, pushing a hand between her thighs to tease her pussy.
+
+And then she heard a change in his sounds and felt his body tensing. 
+There was no time then for teasing, no need for further delay. His cock 
+had been well-sucked and now it was time for him to fire his load and 
+for her to taste his sperm.
+
+Making muffled moaning and humming sounds in her throat, Mary sucked 
+more greedily, taking more and more of the shaft into her mouth. As she 
+felt his dick expanding, she drew her head back a little so that only 
+the cockhead was in her mouth.
+
+The first spurt of cream in her mouth was just a small one, but the 
+second was much bigger. So was the third and the fourth and the rest as 
+Adam shot much more jizz into her mouth than she would have expected, 
+considering their morning fuck session.
+
+She sucked until his balls were drained. At last he pushed her head 
+gently away from him still moaning like a dying man. As he did, she 
+heard the clock strike the quarter hour and was delighted to see that 
+she had been sucking his cock for a half-hour.
+
+While her man recovered from the magnificent blow job, Mary was content 
+to lie with her cheek on his belly, one hand stroking a strong, hairy 
+thigh. She observed that while his thighs and the base of his belly 
+were hairy, the rest of his body was free of hair, smooth and thrilling 
+to touch. It was just, she told herself, another way in which her 
+exciting man was so perfect. She wondered how it could be that no other 
+woman had claimed him before she found him--or, more to the point, she 
+amended, before he found her in her room, getting fucked by her dog.
+
+It was a wonder to her, too, that instead of his having been horrified 
+at the sight, it had so taken him that he had to meet her, that he had 
+sent her a letter, the letter which had first filled her with terror 
+and shame.
+
+"Come to me, my beautiful angel," Adam said tiredly. "I want to kiss 
+the mouth that did such wild, wonderful things to my cock. I've never 
+been sucked like that no man ever has."
+
+She hurried into his arms, and then their mouths came together in a 
+fiercely passionate kiss which went on and on before it ended and he 
+told her again what a magnificent job she had done and Mary glowed with 
+pride.
+
+"I don't know how long that lasted, but it seemed like hours."
+
+"I know exactly how long it lasted, darling. It was thirty minutes," 
+and then she told him about the clock.
+
+"Christ, at a million dollars a minute--and it was worth at least that-
+-I owe you a hell of a big bill." "Don't bother with money, darling," 
+Mary told him. "Income tax would take so much of it. The next time we 
+get together, lap my cunt in that special way of yours, and then I'll 
+owe you."
+
+They laughed, and then Adam didn't want to wait until the next time.
+
+"But you must be tired, my poor angel."
+
+"I'll never be too tired to eat that magic cunt," he assured her. "Now 
+open those beautiful legs and my mouth will say thank you in a 
+different way."
+
+"You know I can't say no to a cunt-lapping, dear, especially the way 
+you do it, but at least lie back so I can serve you your hot, juicy 
+snack."
+
+"And I can play with that beautiful ass while you feed me. That sounds 
+perfect, better than perfect, my darling," Adam told her. Then he lay 
+back and she slowly straddled him.
+
+Mary allowed him to stare up into her open gash, his hands coursing 
+over her silken butt. Then she gave a warm sigh and her crotch came 
+down slowly until Adam felt the lips of her cunt on his mouth and he 
+began to suck it. Her snatch was deliciously juicy and warm. As his 
+hands fondled the cheeks of her beautiful ass, he went on sucking and 
+lapping while she squirmed and sighed with joy until she felt her 
+climax building and she panted that message to him.
+
+His tongue curled around her clit. Then Mary came again, and her crotch 
+massaged his face while wave after delicious wave broke over her. Mary 
+told herself that the rest of her life was going to be full of such 
+magic moments with her magic man.
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+"Mother, are you having sex with Adam?" Sharon asked her mother as they 
+met in the kitchen after school the next day.
+
+"Yes, dear, I am. I've never lied to you, so I see no reason to start 
+now. After all, sex is a natural thing between a man and a woman, 
+especially when they're in love."
+
+"I'm glad for you, Mother. Is sex always good?"
+
+"No, dear, it isn't always. It is with Adam and me, though, and I have 
+a hunch it'll only get better."
+
+"It wasn't good with Daddy, was it?"
+
+"In the beginning it was. Then it died out. I'm not saying it was his 
+fault or that he was a bad man. Things just died between us."
+
+"I think you're being very generous to him. I'm still just a kid and I 
+was younger then, but I know he spent every evening drinking beer and 
+watching TV. He was usually drunk when he went to bed, wasn't he?"
+
+"You're more than just a kid, dear. Actually, you're very observant. 
+Yes, it's true that your father lost interest in sex. I was hungry for 
+a long time, and since Adam came along, it's like being born again in a 
+beautiful new world."
+
+"Sex must be so exciting," Sharon observed with a little sigh, "and 
+I've got so long to wait."
+
+"I know, dear. I can understand how you feel. I was thirteen once, you 
+know. When I had that longing to grow up and try sex, I'd go to my 
+room, take my panties off and masturbate. I take it you do that when 
+you're in the mood?"
+
+"Gee, Mother you're really frank. I keep wondering about it. I hear 
+other girls talking about it, and they make it sound nice, but I'm 
+afraid."
+
+"Afraid? Why?"
+
+"Because, well, I heard that if you do it too much, you can break your 
+cherry and that too much of it makes your pussy too big and men don't 
+like that."
+
+"Oh, you poor lamb, that's all garbage. It's like telling boys that if 
+they jack off, they'll grow hair on the palms of their hands. Those are 
+just things that are said to scare children. I suspect most of them 
+began with churches or religious parents who think that to have fun is 
+a sin."
+
+"You mean there's nothing wrong with masturbating? It isn't abnormal or 
+anything?" Sharon asked, surprised.
+
+"It's as normal and as natural as breathing, dear. Far from being a bad 
+thing, it's a good one. People who don't masturbate suppress natural 
+feelings, and suppressed feelings can lead to trouble. It's natural for 
+people, children as well as adults, to get horny from time to time. I 
+pity anyone who doesn't. When that happens, there comes a certain 
+tension. Masturbation is nature's safety valve."
+
+"You mean anytime I feel that way, it's all right to go ahead and 
+finger my pussy?"
+
+"Well now, when you say anytime, I'm not sure I can go that far. If you 
+fingered your pussy in class, it wouldn't go over too well."
+
+"Oh, Mother!" Sharon said, and they both laughed. "I wish we'd had this 
+talk before."
+
+"I'm sorry, dear. The fault's mostly mine. I should have paid more 
+attention."
+
+"Don't blame yourself, Mother. You're wonderful. I wouldn't want any 
+other woman in the world for a mother," Sharon said and hugged her 
+mother tightly.
+
+"Mmmm, this must be my week," Mary said and beamed. "First Adam told me 
+so many wonderful things, and now you. If you keep this up, I'll start 
+believing it all."
+
+"You should believe it, Mother. It's true and I'll bet what he tells 
+you is, too. Mother, now that we've gone this far, I guess it's time 
+for me to ask you something."
+
+Mary hugged her daughter more tightly; then she asked in a whisper, "Do 
+you mean you want to learn more about fingering your pussy?"
+
+"Yes," her daughter replied and blushed.
+
+"Then let's go to the bedroom for a little lesson. You're going to like 
+it a lot, dear," Mary told her as they left the kitchen.
+
+In the bedroom, Sharon hugged her mother again, and Mary felt her 
+trembling. "Nervous, darling?" she asked.
+
+"Yes, I guess I'm plenty nervous, but I feel kind of excited, too."
+
+"That's a good way to feel, darling. I always feel that way when I'm 
+getting ready to finger myself. I like it best in the mornings when I'm 
+still sleepy. Sex is always best first thing in the morning, as far as 
+I'm concerned."
+
+"Tell me about it, Mother. Tell me what you do and how you feel."
+
+They sat on the edge of the bed. Mary put an arm around her daughter, 
+then tried to explain it in full detail, not just her actions, but her 
+feelings as well. Since she had decided to be totally honest with her 
+daughter, she told of some of the fantasies she enjoyed while 
+masturbating, fantasies which included a man who sucked and fondled her 
+tits and ass and cunt, and who fucked her. While she talked, her 
+daughter squirmed with passion. It wasn't long before Mary was doing 
+the same.
+
+"It must be thrilling to have a man suck your cunt, Mother," Mary said, 
+her voice breaking.
+
+"Yes, darling, it is and your day will come. You're close to fourteen 
+now. Just a few more years and you'll be ready."
+
+"Oh, Mother, I know I shouldn't ask this, but I can't help it. Has Adam 
+sucked your cunt yet?"
+
+"Yes, darling. Last night after you were asleep, we went down to the 
+rec room and played for a long time. We were both naked, and he did 
+everything to me. He sucked my cunt and made me come three or four 
+times that way, and I took his cock in my mouth and sucked him off. 
+I've never met a man as exciting as Adam. He's such a lover."
+
+"Oooohhh, Mother!" Sharon squealed. "That's so exciting! Did you ever 
+suck Daddy's cock?"
+
+"Yes, he's the one who taught me. Adam tells me nobody ever sucked his 
+cock as beautifully as I did. I hope he really meant it. I did my best, 
+and it took me half an hour before I made him shoot his cream in my 
+mouth."
+
+"Oh, Mother," Sharon squealed and pressed closer, "I'm so horny!"
+
+"Now that you mention it, dear, I'm pretty horny myself. I think after 
+you've had your come, I'll need one, too."
+
+"Oh, yes, Mother, do it! I know, you do it first and I can watch you. 
+Come on, Mother, let's take all out clothes off and do it right now."
+
+"Wait a minute, dear, I'll have to think about that a bit," Mary said, 
+trying to find the strength to resist, but she searched in vain, and 
+then they were standing by the bed, undressing, Sharon almost tearing 
+her clothes off in her hurry, eager to see the mature body of her 
+mother, sensing that it was going to be a very beautiful one.
+
+"What a little beauty you are, darling," Mary said as she eyed her 
+naked daughter. "Your titties are coming along so nicely. It's hard to 
+believe you're not even fourteen yet. That's a nice little pussy bush 
+you're developing, too. Turn around and let me see your ass."
+
+Eagerly, the girl turned and Mary smiled as she looked at her 
+buttcheeks. Like her own, they were perfect mounds, and she hoped they 
+would stay that way as Sharon developed.
+
+"You're going to have an ass like mine, I think," Mary told her. "I've 
+always felt mine was too big, but Adam swears it's the most beautiful 
+one he's ever seen. He loves to kiss and lick it, and it drives me 
+right up the wall, it feels so good."
+
+Moving closer to her daughter, Mary put a hand on one cheek and 
+squeezed. She found firm flesh and skin that was smoother than silk; 
+then she found herself enjoying it too much and took the hand away.
+
+"That felt nice, Mother, nice and sexy. I guess I'm sexy all over 
+today," Sharon added as she turned and watched her mother unhooking her 
+bra. She gasped as the garment was removed, and her eyes blinked at the 
+sight of the big boobs, so big yet so firm and smooth-looking.
+
+"Oh, Mother, what a beautiful big pair of ti ... breasts you have. Gee, 
+you're beautiful."
+
+"Thank you, darling. It's all right to call them tits. I like the word. 
+Adam and I use all the strong words. It makes it more fun that way."
+
+"Oh, please, Mother, let me touch them. Let me feel your tits."
+
+While Mary hesitated, thinking that perhaps it was time to draw the 
+line, Sharon reached for the big, firm boobs, and then she was panting 
+as she fondled them. Her hands felt good, so good that Mary's nipples 
+hardened fast, elongated excitingly, the size of them delighting her 
+wildly aroused daughter.
+
+"Honest, Mom, I'm not queer or anything," Sharon panted as she fondled 
+the luscious tits, "but this feels so good. I never knew tits could be 
+so exciting to feel like this."
+
+"Yes, dear, it's exciting for me, too. By the way, I don't think queer 
+is a nice word, but we'll talk about that later. I think we're both 
+ready for some fingering, don't you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, Mother. Take your panties off and show me the rest. Then 
+we'll finger our pussies. Oh I'm so horny!"
+
+Since Adam had made her so proud of her plump, well-rounded ass, Mary 
+turned her back to her daughter, then slowly pushed her panties down, 
+delighted by the gasp she heard.
+
+"No wonder Adam says your ass is beautiful, Mother," the girl said with 
+feeling. "It really is. I hope mine will look like that someday."
+
+Mary was pushing her panties down when she felt two smooth hands on her 
+ass, one squeezing each cheek. When her panties fell around her ankles, 
+she stepped out of them. Then she was naked except for her garter belt 
+and nylons. As she did, she had to warn herself of the danger of things 
+getting out of hand. Never before had she felt any sexual arousal 
+toward another female, and it frightened her that she was becoming so 
+wildly passionate in the presence of her own, innocent daughter. A 
+couple of strong orgasms would settle them both down, she decided.
+
+Taking her daughter onto the bed, Mary told her all she knew about 
+masturbation and explained the function of her clit, telling her that 
+while general playing with the cunt felt nice, the clit was really the 
+trigger of the orgasm. She parted willing legs and found Sharon's 
+passion bud. As she touched it, the girl panted and squirmed.
+
+"Feels nice, darling, doesn't it?" Mary asked as she stroked the little 
+clit with a finger she had wet in her mouth.
+
+"Oh, yes. It almost hurts, but it feels so good. I never knew it could 
+feel this wonderful. Mother, I want you to do it all the way and make 
+me come, but please do it to yourself first and let me watch."
+
+"All right, dear," Mary said, then pushed the finger all the way into 
+her daughter's cunt and worked it in and out a few times. "I'm really 
+in the mood for a big come anyway."
+
+"Ooh, that feels so good," Sharon said as her mother took the finger 
+out of her pussy. "Is that what it feels like when a cock is working in 
+and out of your cunt?"
+
+"Something like that, dear--only a cock is so much bigger around and 
+longer. It really stretches a cunt. "
+
+"How big is a cock? How big is Adam's?"
+
+With her right hand, Mary showed her daughter what the circumference of 
+Adam's tool was, then showed her the length of it. The description so 
+thrilled Sharon that in that moment, she knew she was going to find a 
+way to look at the real thing. She didn't know how she was going to 
+arrange that, but she knew that somehow she would. Then her mother lay 
+back on the bed and parted her legs.
+
+But before Mary's hand reached her crotch, Sharon's was there, feeling 
+the warm slash, patting it and rubbing it gently as she panted with 
+arousal, telling her mother how exciting her twat felt.
+
+When Mary told her to, Sharon took the hand away and wet it with her 
+mouth. When the hand returned to the warm, soft cunt, Sharon understood 
+why it would be wet as it slid more easily over the soft lips; then she 
+parted them and looked at the shiny wet interior of the first cunt she 
+had ever really seen. She had checked her own with a hand mirror, but 
+that wasn't really the same.
+
+As she admired and patted her mother's snatch, she recalled what Mary 
+had said about Adam sucking it and sensed that it would be a thrilling 
+thing to do. For a moment, she considered putting her mouth on her 
+mother's twat, but she rejected the idea, fearing that it would upset 
+her mother and spoil everything.
+
+"All right, dear, I'll take over now," Mary said. "I've just got to 
+have that come and I think it's going to be terrific."
+
+Sharon took her hand out of the warm crotch then, and her mother put 
+one of hers there, showing how she rubbed her twat a little before 
+starting; then Mary's hand stopped rubbing, and Sharon watched a finger 
+slip into the slit, working in and out for a little while.
+
+Sharon saw the look of passion on her mother's face, saw her naked body 
+squirming and decided that must be the way she looked when Adam was 
+lying on top of her, fucking her with his big prick. At the thought, 
+she trembled and felt a fresh surge of passion; then she saw the finger 
+as it came almost totally out of the cunt, just the tip left inside.
+
+Sighing, Mary told her daughter she was stroking her clit and that she 
+was going to come quickly. That didn't surprise the girl as she saw how 
+fast the finger stroked, heard her mother's labored breathing and the 
+sighs, deep, loud sighs which were almost moans. She saw, too, that her 
+mother couldn't keep from squirming her bare ass over the bed and in 
+her lust, Sharon wanted to be a man, wanted to throw herself on Mary 
+and fuck her with a big, hard prick.
+
+Neither knew how long the fingering had been going on when Mary panted 
+loudly, her voice breaking, that she was going to come. Sharon caught 
+her breath and held it, then she saw her mother's body jerk strongly, 
+her back arching in passion. Her body fell onto the bed, and she cried 
+out loudly as orgasm swept over her.
+
+All through the climax, Mary's face was contorted as though in pain, 
+but as the spasms passed, that changed to a smile of contentment, and 
+she sighed warmly and opened shiny eyes which were suddenly filled with 
+very bright stars, Sharon saw.
+
+"Help me, Mother. Help make me come, too."
+
+Smiling, Mary had her daughter lie back with legs wide apart, then she 
+put a finger back into her own pussy, to wet it. She heard Sharon give 
+a little cry of delight as the finger went to her crotch.
+
+Crouching over the girl, Mary slowly pushed the finger into her little 
+cunt and drew a sound that was both sigh and moan as the finger probed 
+inside. With her left hand, Mary fondled a firm little tit, the touch 
+adding to Sharon's arousal; then she went on fingering her daughter's 
+cunt.
+
+Mary couldn't understand how, so shortly after having discovered the 
+real love of a man, she could get so wildly aroused by a female, but 
+she was, and there was nothing she could do about it. She hungered to 
+press her face into the virginal crotch of the girl and suck her cunt, 
+but she was able to resist, if only barely.
+
+"Oh, Mother," Sharon panted, her voice rough with passion, "I'm going 
+to come!"
+
+"Just relax, darling and let it happen."
+
+As she talked, her tone warm, Mary went on with the thrilling fingering 
+of her daughter's cunt until she saw the pretty young face contort with 
+passion, heard a loud gasp followed by panting and grunting as the 
+naked body, glistening with sweat, jerked strongly in orgasm.
+
+Taking the finger away from Sharon's pussy, Mary impulsively took her 
+in her arms and held her tightly, her face pressed against the base of 
+the smooth young tummy so that she felt the fuzz of Sharon's cunt bush 
+on her cheek.
+
+It would have been so easy to part Sharon's legs and press her face 
+into her crotch to suck her, that Mary became frightened and kept 
+warning herself that she mustn't do it. And then the orgasm passed and 
+there was a golden glow on Sharon's face as she opened her eyes and 
+looked surprised to find herself on Mary's wide bed rather than 
+somewhere up among the stars.
+
+"Oh, Mother, it was so good. I never came that good before."
+
+"You have a sensitive little cunt, darling, and now you know the best 
+way to use your fingers. Anytime you want to, all you have to do is put 
+them together."
+
+"Mmmm, I want to come again," Sharon said, and then her right hand was 
+in her crotch, rubbing her pussy which still felt a little tingly.
+
+As she watched her daughter fingering her twat, it triggered a need in 
+Mary to do the same, so she sat on the bed, Indian style, and slipped a 
+finger in her snatch; then she was fingering her box again. It felt 
+good, so good that she decided one more come couldn't hurt. Again Mary 
+felt the desire to go down on her daughter, and she gave herself a firm 
+warning not to take the big step into lesbian incest.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+That evening, Adam took Mary and her daughter to visit his children. 
+Emily, his fifteen-year-old daughter, and Dean, her twelve-year-old 
+brother, seemed to be well-brought-up children and greeted their guests 
+politely, if not too warmly. Mary sensed that there was some resentment 
+in the girl, and that it was aimed in her direction.
+
+"I'm sure you're right, darling," Adam told her later, as they talked 
+over drinks in the kitchen while the children talked and watched 
+television in the living room, "but she'll soon get over it."
+
+"I'll help her all I can, Adam. I understand just how she feels. After 
+the death of her mother, she became, in a sense, the woman in your 
+life. Now I come along and challenge her. It's only natural she'd 
+resent me, at least in the beginning."
+
+"With that kind of understanding, dear, I'm sure you're going to make 
+out just fine with her."
+
+"Thanks for the high opinion, dear, but I'm not sure I deserve it," 
+Mary said, then knew she had to tell about her session with her 
+daughter that afternoon and her almost overpowering desire to go down 
+on Sharon.
+
+When she told him she had to talk to him, they agreed to go to her 
+house where they could be alone. They told the children they would be 
+gone an hour or so, then they drove to Mary's house.
+
+Mary poured tall drinks for them, and they went into the living room 
+where she told him everything that had happened that afternoon, leaving 
+out nothing, not even her desire to go down on her own daughter and 
+suck her cunt.
+
+"You truly are an amazing woman, my darling," he told her, "but you 
+don't need to worry about your desire for her. Until I met you, I was 
+quietly lusting after Emily's pretty young body. It would have been 
+only a matter of time before I fucked her."
+
+"So it would have been incest, but at least it would have been a male-
+female relationship, not a homosexual one. I can't understand it, Adam. 
+My sex life's better now than it ever was. Why should this happen to 
+me?"
+
+"The answer to that is easy, dear. Sexuality tends to breed sexuality."
+
+"Like the more you get the more you want?" Mary asked.
+
+"Yes. You've discovered the joys of cunt-lapping and cocksucking, so 
+now you want more. You want to try other, different things--things like 
+sucking Sharon's little tits and her cunt. That isn't strange at all."
+
+"But doesn't that make me a lesbian?"
+
+"Not at all. Society builds fences and applies names, labels. It tells 
+us what we may or may not do. I say the labels and rules society 
+imposes are against human nature. Who's to say you shouldn't make love 
+with Sharon?"
+
+"Then you don't feel that incest is wrong?"
+
+"That's right--or homosexuality, either. I've never sucked a cock, but 
+I've had mine sucked by men a few times. As it happened, I enjoyed it 
+very much."
+
+"Oh, I'd love to have seen that, but I don't want to change the 
+subject. Please tell me more. I want to be convinced."
+
+"In that case," Adam told her and put a hand under the hem of her dress 
+to fondle a firm thigh, "I'll try my best to convince you."
+
+"You have very convincing hands, darling," she told him with a little 
+sigh as the hand moved higher; then she raised her ass off the couch, 
+and he pushed the hem of her dress up high, feasting his eyes on her 
+lush thighs.
+
+Adam talked to her of human nature, of love and of human desires. He 
+returned to the theme of society and churches having distorted human 
+nature by damning human acts which were basically acts of love. "The 
+same group glorifies war and killing, yet they condemn love. Just how 
+rational is that?"
+
+"I have to admit that your logic sounds much better. You wouldn't be 
+horrified then if I told you I made love to my own daughter, that I 
+sucked her cunt?"
+
+"On the contrary, I'd be so excited you'd get your cunt well sucked and 
+fucked. As a matter of fact, I think I've talked myself into something 
+while I was at it."
+
+"Emily?"
+
+"Yes. I saw her in her bra and panties a couple of days ago and I 
+almost shot off in my pants. She's really ready to get fucked, whether 
+she knows it or not. It could make you jealous, though. If you tell me 
+not to, I promise I won't touch her. If it doesn't matter to you, then 
+my darling daughter is going to get fucked. Hell, she's going to get 
+laid sooner or later by some boy, and he'll probably do a lousy job. 
+Since I'm her father and I love her and know what fucking is, I can 
+show her how beautiful it is and help her enjoy the real thing."
+
+"Of course I wouldn't be jealous, darling. How could I? In fact, I'd 
+love to hear all about it. I want you to tell me all the details. Will 
+you?"
+
+"Of course. And you'll tell me all the details? I mean after you've 
+seduced Sharon and lapped that tender young cunt of hers?"
+
+"I have a hunch that'll be tomorrow, when I see you. In fact, I want to 
+take her home early tonight and take her to bed with me. After it's 
+over, I may let her sleep with me."
+
+"Great, but in that case, I'd better not fuck you. We should keep your 
+cunt nice and fresh for her, in case she wants to suck you, too. I 
+imagine she will."
+
+"Hmmm, I'm afraid you're right, and I'm so in the mood for one of your 
+beautiful fuckings."
+
+"How about a fucking with my tongue?" Adam asked as her thighs moved 
+apart and his hand went to her warm crotch, gently stroking her cunt 
+through sheer nylon.
+
+"Oh, darling, that would be so wonderful! If you like, I'll suck your 
+beautiful cock and drink all the jizz you can shoot," she added, 
+feeling the way his hard cock was making his pants bulge.
+
+"I'd like that very much, my darling. Lift your pretty ass and I'll 
+take your panties off. We really don't need to waste time getting all 
+undressed."
+
+Again Mary lifted her behind off the couch and Adam took her panties 
+down and off; then she sprawled back to open her cunt for him. Dropping 
+to his knees, he felt his way up her thighs and made her squirm with 
+his sexy, gentle touches until he had a hand in her crotch. She sighed 
+deeply as he played with her cunt, which had warmed up with exciting 
+quickness.
+
+"Oh, yes, darling," she panted, "suck me! Suck my cunt. It's so hot for 
+you."
+
+"Sorry, but I'm afraid I can't, not in this position."
+
+"You can't?" she asked, frowning.
+
+"That's right. In this position, I can't see and feel your beautiful 
+ass. Now if I were to lie on the carpet and if you were to kneel with 
+your cunt and ass right above my face, then you'd really get a terrific 
+cunt-lapping."
+
+"Then what are you waiting for?" she asked, and he laughed as he gave 
+her pussy another little pat before moving away from her and lying on 
+his back on the soft carpet.
+
+Mary went to him and would have knelt astride his head at once, but he 
+told her to stay on her feet with her short dress in place. 
+Understanding, she went to him and slowly raised one foot to take a 
+step over him.
+
+As she did, Adam looked up under her dress and his cock throbbed some 
+more as he feasted his eyes on sheer nylons which clung to her legs and 
+thighs, saw her lush white thighs and the black suspenders, then looked 
+up at her scarlet gash and the lower slopes of her beautiful ass.
+
+"Wait just a second," he told her. "I have to open my fly and let my 
+cock out before it breaks off. Jesus, how beautiful and exciting you 
+are, darling. When I was a boy, I used to think of how exciting it 
+would be if I could lie down and look up a woman's dress. Now I know."
+
+Mary watched as, with a little difficulty, he took his hard prick out 
+of his pants; then he sighed and she was sure she could feel his eyes 
+on her thighs and ass and cunt as he rubbed her legs with both hands. 
+At last he told her he was ready to suck and she dropped over him, 
+kneeling with her crotch above his face, raising the hem of her dress 
+so that he could more clearly see her pussy and butt.
+
+"Oh, darling, it's so exciting this way, with all my clothes on," Mary 
+told him as he fondled her thighs with both hands, then reached around 
+her to find her big asscheeks and give them a loving massage. "It makes 
+me hot and horny, like we're doing something forbidden."
+
+"I can see that you really are a naughty little girl, Mary. Of course I 
+suspected that when I looked up your dress and saw that you weren't 
+wearing panties."
+
+"Am I a naughty little girl? You could give me a spanking right on my 
+bare behind, Daddy."
+
+"Thank you, but that lovely ass is too beautiful and too tender. I 
+couldn't stand the thought of doing anything to hurt it."
+
+"Do anything you want, Daddy. I'll be your pretty young Emily. I'm all 
+horny for you, and after a while I'm going to take my daddy's big cock 
+in my mouth and suck it. What are you going to do to me now, Daddy?"
+
+"I'm going to suck your tender little cunt until you have a great big 
+come, Emily," he told her, going along with her game and finding it 
+very exciting.
+
+He played with her ass and crotch, and she trembled hotly when he told 
+her to put her crotch on his face, telling her again that he was going 
+to suck her cunt and make her have a big come.
+
+"Oh, yes, Daddy. Yes! Here comes my little cunny right now. See, Daddy? 
+I'm putting it right on your mouth 80 you can suck it and lick it for 
+me."
+
+As Mary talked, sounding very girlish, Adam looked at her twat as it 
+came down slowly. His hands held a thrillingly smooth pair of 
+buttcheeks, and he could easily believe she was his daughter if he 
+wanted to, but they had played that game. It was more than enough that 
+he had Mary's tasty, hot cunt to suck and her plump, silken ass to 
+fondle. Her pussy touched his mouth lightly then, and he kissed it. His 
+grip on her ass tightened as she sighed loudly, and he began sucking, 
+making exciting, wet slurping sounds in her box.
+
+He was content to suck for a long time before sending his tongue up her 
+slit to lap. As he did, he heard her louder sighs and felt her crotch 
+rubbing subtly on his face, making it wet the way he liked to get it 
+wet. He hadn't been licking long before her sighs changed to loud 
+panting, as though she were gasping for breath; then she was crying out 
+loudly as she climaxed and laved his face with the mingled juices 
+trickling from her well-lapped cunt.
+
+Mary rested on his face for a little whisk after her orgasm, then knelt 
+up again. But Adam didn't take his hands off her ass, and he smiled up 
+at her as he offered her a second lapping. Her lovely body still 
+glowing, Mary accepted, though her clit told her that it needed a 
+little more time to let some of the sensitivity pass before it would be 
+able to take another delightful licking.
+
+Just a few minutes later, he heard her sigh and saw her crotch coming 
+down toward his mouth again. He welcomed it and began sucking her box, 
+lightly at first, letting intensity build gradually until his tongue 
+went into her slit again and Mary's ecstasy became so great that she 
+was squeezing her boobs with passion and joy.
+
+When she climaxed for the second time, the shock waves were so strong 
+that Mary thought she might die. But then came glorious resurrection 
+with the whole world taking on a warm, golden glow.
+
+"You've been overeating, darling," Mary said as she got off him, "and 
+I'm getting very hungry."
+
+"Would you like me to make you a ham sandwich?" Adam asked teasingly.
+
+"No thank you, dear. I think a nice drink of warm cream would be just 
+right. Do you have some in this beautiful big dispenser?" she asked as 
+her hand closed around the shaft of his strong prick and squeezed 
+gently.
+
+"I think I have enough for a nice drink. Care to help yourself? I love 
+the way you drink, the way you handle the container."
+
+"That container is very precious to me, darling," she told him as she 
+played with his cock. "Tell the truth, Adam--would you mind standing up 
+so I could kneel at your feet? I think I'd like it that way."
+
+"The way you suck my cock, darling, I'd stand on my head if you wanted 
+it."
+
+They got off the bed. Adam stood near it, his hands on his hips, 
+telling her she'd be more comfortable sitting on the edge of the bed, 
+but Mary declined, telling him she wanted to be on her knees, in an 
+attitude of prayer while she sucked on his big dong.
+
+She trembled as she dropped to her knees, then gently massaged his 
+throbbing cock with her hands, kissing and licking it and making it 
+shine with her saliva.
+
+Mary had been playing with his cock for a long time when she finally 
+pushed the rod between her lips and told herself that her mouth had 
+become a cunt for him, that he was going to fuck her new cunt and shoot 
+a big load of rich jizz into it.
+
+As she had done previously, she sucked delightfully and took his prick 
+out of her mouth from time to time to make the blow job last longer. 
+Then she couldn't wait any longer for her drink, so she sucked greedily 
+and soon she got what she wanted as his cock expanded and began 
+shooting cream. She drank greedily until his big balls were drained. 
+His cock softened as he took it out of her mouth and put it back in his 
+pants.
+
+Picking up her panties, he put them on and snugged them around her body 
+with loving care while she held her dress up. He patted the crotch and 
+seat of the clinging garment, then they left to rejoin the children.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+When they returned to Adam's house, they found the children getting 
+along fine. Mary was delighted, as was Adam. Mary offered to help 
+prepare a snack, but Emily thanked her and told her she could handle 
+it. Sensing that it was the thing to do, Mary went into the kitchen 
+with the girl, helping only a little as they chatted, Emily seeming to 
+warm to her almost in spite of herself.
+
+"Emily," Mary said impulsively, "I guess you know that your father and 
+I are serious about each other. I think we're very good for each 
+other."
+
+"You do seem to be good for him," the girl admitted as she stacked some 
+biscuits on a plate, not looking up.
+
+"The one thing I want to stress, Emily, is that I'm not going to 
+compete with you for his affection. He has enough of that quality for a 
+dozen people."
+
+This time the girl did look up. For a second there was no expression at 
+all on her face; then she surprised Mary by turning on a winning smile. 
+"I hadn't thought of it that way," she said and looked genuinely 
+pleased. "Sharon makes you sound like a pretty wonderful woman. Dad 
+does, too, for that matter."
+
+"I don't think I'm all that wonderful, Emily, but I like being happy 
+and like having happy people around me. If we want it, we can have a 
+wonderful life, five warm, friendly people living and loving together." 
+It wasn't the time to say it, but Mary had thoughts which almost made 
+her tremble, thoughts of all five engaging in wild sexual romps with no 
+holds barred.
+
+The TV was turned off and forgotten as the two families ate and 
+chatted. Emily had come totally into the spirit of the evening 
+following her chat with Mary, and she proved to be vivacious. She 
+showed more than a little of her thighs, and Mary liked what she saw, 
+telling herself that since she was going to get involved in lesbian fun 
+and games with Sharon, it would be sheer delight to romp with Emily as 
+well.
+
+She wondered how she would seduce the girl, then thought that perhaps 
+she should leave that to her daughter, and went on to think that it 
+would be easy as well as pleasant for her to seduce twelve-year-old 
+Dean. That thought caused her thighs to press warmly together.
+
+It was still a little before ten when Mary decided to take her daughter 
+home and seduce her. Emily sounded sincere in asking them to stay 
+longer, but Adam, who knew why Mary was taking her daughter home early, 
+said nothing, and they left a few minutes later.
+
+During the short drive to their home, Mary and her daughter talked 
+warmly.
+
+"All of a sudden, I'm just so happy. Life seems so beautiful," Sharon 
+said impulsively.
+
+"I'm pleased, dear," Mary told her and patted her on the thigh. "Do you 
+think our little session this afternoon had anything to do with the way 
+you feel?"
+
+"I'm sure of that. Gee, it was really exciting. I'm still excited about 
+it."
+
+"That's nice, darling. Perhaps we'll go to my room when we get home and 
+do something about that. Would you like that, or are you tired?"
+
+"Are you kidding? I'll never be too tired for things like that. Do you 
+really mean it, Mother?"
+
+"Of course I do. Why do you think we left so early?"
+
+"Oh, Mom, I'm so excited! Tell me," she went on, lowering her voice, 
+"did you and Adam go back to our place and fuck?"
+
+"We really went there to talk about some very important things, but 
+after we'd talked them all out, we were both so horny that we had to do 
+something. I sat on his face and he lapped my cunt twice, and then he 
+took his cock out and I sucked him off. He gave me a big drink of 
+cream."
+
+"Ooh, Mother! You're so sexy and exciting," Sharon said, then put a 
+hand on her mother's warm thigh.
+
+"It's a good thing we're home," Mary said as she turned the car into 
+the driveway. "That naughty hand of yours doesn't make for safe 
+driving."
+
+As Mary turned off the ignition, Sharon's hand became very naughty as 
+it worked into the warmth between her mother's thighs and stroked her 
+panty crotch, which felt a little moist.
+
+"You really were naughty with Adam, weren't you?" Sharon said as she 
+stroked and her mother's crotch began to get hotter.
+
+"Well, his mouth did leave my pussy very wet and when we finished, he 
+just put my panties on and we left. All that juice had to go 
+somewhere."
+
+"I'd love to see you two in action," Sharon said in a warm whisper. "In 
+fact, I'd love just to see his cock. From what you tell me, it must be 
+something special."
+
+"Who knows what could happen in the very near future, darling," Mary 
+told her daughter. "For now, though, let's get into the house and out 
+of our clothes. I know what's going to happen there, even if you don't 
+yet."
+
+They hurried into the house, and Sharon kept asking her mother what she 
+meant, but all she got by way of answers were excited smiles. Then they 
+were in Mary's bedroom, undressing eagerly, ready to romp, Sharon aware 
+that her mother planned something more than fingering, but not aware 
+what it was.
+
+Both wore garter belts and nylons, and Mary told her daughter that they 
+could leave them on for the time being since they wouldn't be in the 
+way. "Besides," she added, "I think nylons make a woman's legs look 
+sexier."
+
+"Oh, yes, Mother. I love the way the tops expand around your thighs and 
+contrast with your white skin."
+
+"Thank you, angel," Mary said as she reached for her daughter. "Now 
+let's share a loving kiss before we get on the bed. This is going to be 
+a night you'll remember for a long time, and so will I."
+
+Sharon moved smoothly into her warm embrace, and they kissed with 
+passion which kept mounting as their mouths mashed wetly together. When 
+Mary's hands went slowly down to her daughter's behind to fondle it, 
+Sharon did the same to her, thrilling to the feel of the plump, smooth 
+cheeks. Before the kiss ended, Mary felt her daughter's heart pounding 
+and knew how exciting and how passionate their meeting was going to be. 
+She thought again of how she was going to suck the girl's tender young 
+cunt, and she trembled violently.
+
+The kiss finished. Both of them starry-eyed, mother and daughter got 
+onto the bed and moved into another hot embrace. It lasted for a long 
+time and left them breathless.
+
+"Oh, Mother, tell me what we're going to do," Sharon asked, her voice 
+small, the tone warm and excited.
+
+"We're going to do lots of sexy, exciting things," her mother told her, 
+"and we're going to have lots of nice big comes. This morning, when you 
+got up, you were a girl. When you go to sleep tonight, you'll be a 
+woman and you'll never look back."
+
+As she listened to the words, her heart hammering at her rib cage, 
+Sharon thought it sounded as if she were going to get fucked, but since 
+that wasn't possible, she told herself, her mother must have something 
+special in mind, something very special and very thrilling, she felt 
+sure.
+
+For a little while, they fondled and sucked tits, Sharon delighting in 
+the feel of her mother's boobs in her hands and in her mouth. It was no 
+less thrilling when Mary sucked her tits, doing it so excitingly and 
+making the girl think of her mother sucking Adam's prick. She thought, 
+too, of the hint her mother had given earlier, a hint which indicated 
+that she might soon get to see that big cock which seemed to work such 
+magic on her mother.
+
+And then there was a hand in Sharon's crotch, and it felt so good as it 
+gently rubbed her virgin cunt. She kept sighing and moaning, then found 
+that she was able to reach into her mother's crotch and feel her hot, 
+moist cunt, and that added to her thrill as mother and daughter stroked 
+pussies and exchanged sighs.
+
+"Sharon, darling," Mary whispered as her hand moved excitingly in the 
+girl's twat, "did you really like the sexy way I kissed your mouth?"
+
+"Oh, yes. It was so beautiful, so exciting. I never knew a kiss could 
+be like that."
+
+"A kiss can be better than that, dear. How do you think it would feel 
+if you were lying with your legs wide apart and I kissed you just like 
+that--on your warm cunt?"
+
+"Oh, Mother!" Sharon responded with a little shriek. "That would have 
+to be the most exciting thing in the whole world. I never dreamed that 
+you'd do that."
+
+"I've never done it, angel. It's going to be the first time for me. Of 
+course I'm not going to stop at just kissing your sweet little cunt. 
+I'm going to kiss it and suck it and get my tongue in your slit and 
+lick. I'll keep doing it until you have a great big come. Do you like 
+the sound of that, angel?" she asked, her hand still gently stroking 
+her daughter's warm little pussy.
+
+"I like that more than I can tell you, Mother. It seems so hard to 
+believe that it's going to happen. Do I get to suck your cunt after you 
+show me how it's done?"
+
+"I hope you will. That sucking and lapping I got from Adam was divine, 
+but it just made me hungry to get some more of it. Now that's enough 
+talking. I'm really hungry for your little pussy and I'm going to suck 
+your tasty cunt juice right now."
+
+Reaching for a pillow, Mary placed it under Sharon, who raised her 
+behind to help, then she moved around to stare into the smooth, warm 
+crotch of her daughter, her tongue licking suggestively over her lips. 
+She bent as she moved closer, and Sharon moaned loudly as she felt 
+warm, moist breath in her muff, bathing what was already a very warm 
+pussy, making it warmer.
+
+Hands that were strong but gentle, claimed willing legs and raised them 
+high, bending them back over her body; then the hands were holding her 
+smooth thighs, her virgin cunt beautifully presented. A low quavering 
+moan broke from the girl as her mother's mouth kissed her hot cunt, and 
+then Mary was sucking greedily. She sucked for about a minute, then 
+took her mouth off the soft, wet pussy and smiled at her daughter
+
+"Do you want me to stop now, darling? Have you had enough?"
+
+"Oh, no, Mother, don't stop! Don't tease me. Suck my cunt and make me 
+come!"
+
+Her smile brightening, Mary licked her lips again and tasted her 
+daughter's pussy juice, then returned her face to the warmth of the 
+young twat, found the soft, moist cunt and resumed sucking. After 
+sucking for just a little while, she licked her tongue into the slit 
+and felt her daughter's body jerk in her hands, heard the louder moan 
+of ecstasy as she probed deeply.
+
+As she sucked Sharon's box, Mary wondered why she had waited so long to 
+seduce her daughter; then she realized that the old Mary could never 
+have done such a thing, not even to save her life, and that the new 
+Mary hadn't been born until Adam came along.
+
+And with that thought came another, and she formed a mental picture of 
+Adam, naked, his face buried in her daughter's crotch, sucking her 
+cunt. It was followed by a picture of Sharon lying naked, her legs wide 
+apart; she was panting as Adam lowered his nude body onto her and 
+slowly pushed his big, hard prick up her virginal cunt and popped her 
+cherry.
+
+And then the pictures were turned off. Her mind returned to the scene 
+of the action as she heard louder, different cries from her daughter 
+and knew she was very close to coming. Her tongue licked over the hard 
+little clit a few more times, then Sharon erupted in wild climax, 
+ecstasy contained in her every cry until the waves finally stopped 
+crashing over her and she sighed warmly.
+
+As mother and daughter lay resting, they talked of how thrilling the 
+experience had been and of how they would repeat it often.
+
+"Mind you, dear, it would be a mistake," Mary told her, "to introduce 
+you to lesbian acts and leave you there. It could give you a wrong 
+outlook on life and on sex."
+
+"What do you mean, Mother?" Sharon asked, hoping she had already 
+guessed the answer.
+
+"I mean you must also discover the joys of sex with a man, the 
+wonderful joy of having your body fondled and the ultimate pleasure of 
+taking a cock up your cunt in a beautiful fuck."
+
+"Is ... is Adam going to fuck me?"
+
+"Yes. How do you feel about it?"
+
+"Oh, Mother! Call him up and tell him to come right now, this minute."
+
+"I'm afraid we can't do that, darling. You see, Emily has to be trained 
+first. She's a virgin, too. Right this minute, Adam's having a long, 
+exciting talk about sex with her. Tomorrow afternoon, he's going to 
+break her cherry. In a couple of days, he'll come here and give you a 
+magnificent fuck."
+
+"Oh, yes, Mother. I only wish I didn't have to wait so long for it. 
+It'll hurt the first time, won't it?"
+
+"Yes, dear, it will. But it's a part of the process of maturing. It 
+only hurts the first time. After that there's nothing but pleasure if 
+you get a man who's a good lover--like Adam."
+
+"I'm so excited, Mother!" Sharon said with a sound like a squeal. "But 
+it's going to be so hard to wait."
+
+"It needn't be, dear," her mother told her warmly. "After all, I'm sure 
+we can find things to do to help time pass easily."
+
+"Yes, Mother, such beautiful things."
+
+"Did I hear you say something about wanting to try sucking my cunt?"
+
+"Oh, yes. I really want to do that. Can I do it now, Mother?"
+
+"If you don't, I'll be very hurt, and I don't think you'd want to do 
+that to me."
+
+"You know I'd never do anything to hurt you," Sharon said as her mother 
+opened her legs, then sighed at the feel of a gentle young hand rubbing 
+on her warm cunt.
+
+There was no more talking then, only a silence that was emphasized by 
+warm sighs and a few panting sounds. Mary sensed that Sharon was 
+delaying the actual cunt-lapping not out of fear or apprehension, but 
+because she wanted to prolong the act, wanted to tease herself by 
+waiting.
+
+Sharon turned a little, sucked one boob, then the other. She began 
+kissing her way down her mother's smooth, slightly rounded tummy, all 
+the way down until she was grazing in her pussy bush. Mary knew that 
+the eager young mouth was just seconds away from her cunt, which was 
+more than ready to receive a good sucking, despite the two it had taken 
+from Adam just a little earlier.
+
+Sharon gave a little cry as she positioned herself and gazed fondly at 
+her mother's cunt; then the cry was repeated as her hands went to 
+Mary's thighs, then moved to her well-fleshed hips. The next cry which 
+came from the girl was muffled by Mary's warm crotch as her mouth found 
+the cunt and pressed warmly onto it, bonging a groan of ecstasy from 
+her mother.
+
+Instinct and memory combined to tell Sharon just what to do, and she 
+kept her mother moaning and panting through a magnificent cunt-lapping 
+until the woman cried out in orgasm and her big thighs captured and 
+held her daughter's pretty face, rubbing it until the spasms passed.
+
+Mary sighed as her legs fell apart and Sharon looked at the well-sucked 
+cunt. It looked so good that she felt an urge to suck her mother's 
+snatch again. She did.
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+While Mary was teaching her daughter the lesbian arts, Adam was taking 
+the first step in the seduction of his daughter. He and Mary had worked 
+out the plan together, and she had convinced him that it was a good 
+one.
+
+As soon as their guests left, he sent his son to bed, then took Emily 
+into the living room for a chat. He began by telling her about Mary and 
+of how happy a family they were going to be, the five of them. When he 
+began talking about sex, he saw that his daughter quickly became 
+excited. Pleased with her reaction, he became more and more explicit in 
+describing various sex acts.
+
+Her face became flushed, but he sensed that it was more from excitement 
+than embarrassment, and kept going. She began asking questions, and he 
+answered them in erotic detail, telling how he and Mary sucked and 
+fucked in various positions.
+
+And then he told her about lesbianism and saw no sign of shock and 
+revulsion.
+
+"Do you know why Mary and Sharon went home early tonight?" he asked 
+with an excited smile, and she told him she didn't. "It was to make 
+love. Right now the two of them are naked on her bed. Their breasts are 
+being fondled and sucked, they're playing with each other's asses and 
+pussies and they're sucking and licking cunts and having beautiful 
+comes."
+
+"You mean they're lesbians?" she asked, seeming surprised but not 
+shocked.
+
+"No, they're human beings, very lucky ones. You see, wise people enjoy 
+sex in all the forms they find. A woman can enjoy sex with a man, then 
+move from that to sex with another female."
+
+"But ... but Sharon is so young. She's only thirteen."
+
+"True, but Mary reasoned that sooner or later it would happen to 
+Sharon, she'd be introduced to sex by someone. She reasoned it's better 
+for the girl--and I agree--to learn sex from those who love her."
+
+"You say you agree, Daddy. Then what about me? I'm two years older than 
+Sharon."
+
+"And your body is much more mature and beautiful. Are you interested in 
+learning about sex with me, dear?"
+
+"Yes," she replied without pausing to think.
+
+"I'm very pleased to hear that, dear. I love you very much and I'd love 
+to teach you. Tomorrow's perfect for it. It's Saturday. Dean will want 
+to go to the movies, and we'll have the house to ourselves."
+
+"Oh, Daddy, do we have to wait that long?"
+
+"Yes, darling. I'm as anxious as you, but we must be alone in the house 
+and have plenty of time. I'm dying to see and feel your lovely young 
+body. It must be so firm, so beautiful."
+
+"Do you want to see it now, Daddy?" she asked and stood, obviously 
+ready to strip naked for him.
+
+"I want to, very much, but I don't dare. I'll wait until tomorrow. As 
+it is, I think I'm going to have to jack myself off before I can get to 
+sleep tonight. Even though Mary sucked me off so beautifully at her 
+house, I can feel my cock stiffening again."
+
+"Can you, Daddy?" Emily asked. Then she turned on a bright smile as she 
+reached for the hem of her skirt and slowly raised it over beautiful 
+thighs.
+
+Adam wanted to tell her to stop, but he couldn't find his voice as he 
+stared at her thighs.
+
+Her panties, when they came into view, were plain, white nylon, but 
+there was nothing plain about the way she filled them as he looked at 
+the little bulge of her cunt mound. She raised her skirt until he saw 
+bare skin above her panties, then she turned and wriggled a beautiful 
+young ass at him. Through the stretched fabric, he clearly saw the 
+crack of her ass and his cock throbbed in full erection as his hunger 
+grew.
+
+"Do you like the way I look in my panties?" she asked as she turned to 
+face him again.
+
+"I like it very much, darling," he told her, his voice breaking.
+
+"I could take them off and let you see everything," she said with a 
+teasing grin.
+
+"If you take your panties off, young lady, it will be to lie over my 
+lap to have your bare ass spanked. I don't think you'd enjoy that very 
+much."
+
+"You're not only a coward, Daddy, you're a big bully, too," Emily told 
+her father, but she smiled as she said it.
+
+"Tomorrow afternoon, I'll take your panties off for you and your bra, 
+too. I'll do it very slowly and we'll both enjoy it very much."
+
+"Do you take Mary's bra and panties off when you're getting ready to 
+suck her cunt and fuck her?"
+
+"Sometimes. She has a beautiful big pair of tits, and I love baring 
+them and playing with them and sucking them, but tits don't have to be 
+big to be beautiful, you know. I'm going to go wild when I see yours 
+and fondle them and suck them. I think you'll go a little wild, too, 
+don't you?"
+
+"I know I will, Daddy. Please, let's do it now. I can't wait till 
+tomorrow."
+
+"I want to, darling, but we can't. For one thing, I don't have any 
+rubbers. I'll have to get some in the morning."
+
+"Couldn't we risk it just once?"
+
+"Would you like to lose your beautiful figure and have a big fat 
+belly?"
+
+"No," she said quietly.
+
+"Come sit on my lap for a minute and we'll talk, then we'll go to bed. 
+Before I do, I'll have to go to the toilet and jack myself off. 
+Otherwise I'll never get to sleep."
+
+"Is your cock big and hard?" she asked as she raised her skirt and sat 
+on his lap, feeling his hard-on and giving a little gasp. "Daddy, you 
+have a big flashlight in your pants. What's it for?"
+
+"It's to look inside your beautiful little cunt tomorrow," he told her. 
+"I'll put it way inside and look up into your belly. When my light is 
+in your slit, it'll shoot a lot of cream and make us both feel good."
+
+"Daddy, show me your cock before we go to bed. It would give me 
+something to think about and to dream about until tomorrow comes and 
+you fuck me with it."
+
+"Well," he agreed, "I suppose I could do that. I guess it wouldn't do 
+any harm. Did you ever see a boy jacking off?"
+
+"Oh, no. Just like no boy ever saw me fingering my pussy."
+
+"I've got an idea, darling. I think you're going to like it."
+
+"I think so, too, Daddy. Tell me what it is."
+
+"Well, I could change my mind and let you take your panties down. I 
+could take my cock out and let you look at it while you finger yourself 
+and have a nice big come. After that, you could watch me jacking myself 
+and shooting my cream."
+
+"Oh, Daddy, you're so wonderful! I'll never be able to thank you 
+enough," Emily told her father as she hugged him tightly. He felt a tit 
+jabbing at him and again hungered to see and feel her well-developed 
+young tits.
+
+"You should save some of the thanks for Mary. She helped me reach this 
+stage. I guess we helped each other, really, but without her, this 
+couldn't be happening between us. I'd never have had the courage to 
+fuck my own daughter."
+
+"Then I'm thankful to her, too, and to think I wanted to hate her 
+because I was jealous."
+
+Adam assured his daughter that she had no reason for jealousy. As he 
+talked, he fondled her tits through the blouse and decided that they 
+were a bit bigger than he expected, and beautifully firm. While she 
+squirmed, sighed and panted, Adam brought his right hand around her and 
+felt his way up one leg. He paused, and Emily opened her legs to let 
+him feel all he wanted.
+
+She heard a low, muffled rumbling in her father's throat as his hand 
+moved and he squeezed the firm thighs. His hand continued to move 
+upward until it was on the crotch of her panties, and the two of them 
+were panting then.
+
+Telling his daughter that it was time for them to masturbate, he had 
+her get up; then he stood and began to unzip his fly. He paused and 
+looked toward the door, then went quietly to Dean's room and found him 
+sleeping soundly. When he returned to his daughter, he smiled at her 
+loud gasp. He had taken his cock out as he left his son's room, and it 
+stood in proud, strong erection, the skin drawn well back from the 
+swollen prickhead.
+
+She hurried to meet him. Then she was crouching before him, fondling 
+his cock with both hands, delighting in the velvet softness of the big 
+prickhead and the hardness of the long shaft.
+
+When Emily told him it must be the biggest cock in the world, he 
+smilingly assured her that at seven inches his dick was longer than 
+average, but far from being the biggest.
+
+When he told her to, Emily unfastened the waist of her skirt and 
+dropped the garment, then stepped out of it and tossed it onto a chair.
+
+Adam trembled as he watched his daughter pushing her panties down, 
+slowly baring the beautiful triangle of pussy bush; then her panties 
+were stretched across her thighs. While his cock throbbed as though 
+ready to explode, he watched her put a finger in her mouth; then the 
+finger went to her crotch and she worked it between the lips of her 
+little cunt and sighed deeply.
+
+"Don't you usually play with your cunt before you finger it?" Adam 
+asked.
+
+"Usually, I like to rub it a little and warm it up, but this time I'm 
+too hot to wait."
+
+As she fingered her clit, Emily alternated between and up-and-down 
+motion and a circular one, and her father wondered how she had learned 
+that. She kept giving him progress reports of her arousal until she was 
+panting that she was close. Her voice broke, she gave a few more 
+strokes of her finger, and then she was crying out as her body jerked 
+out of control in strong orgasm.
+
+When she finished, she was sweating. Adam took her in his arms and 
+hugged her, his cock throbbing against her belly and adding to her 
+delight. Then he pulled her panties up for her and told her to put her 
+skirt on.
+
+When she had done so, he smilingly told her to take her panties off and 
+give them to him. She did, and he folded the warm garment and held it 
+in his left hand, then took his cock in his right and told her to watch 
+while he jerked himself off into her panties.
+
+He masturbated very slowly, and his daughter was wide-eyed as she 
+watched. It was the first time he had jerked off since meeting Mary, 
+and it felt good. Adam knew he would fire a big load and he would feel 
+even better.
+
+Once, as he felt his orgasm approaching, he stopped to make it last a 
+little longer, then he decided to go on with the jerking and blast off. 
+As he neared his peak the second time, he warned her to watch closely; 
+then she heard him grunting and watched as sperm spurted from the 
+little pisshole in the big head of his cock.
+
+Emily was amazed at the force with which his prick shot off. She wanted 
+to feel it doing that inside her cunt. Then she looked at the big 
+puddle in her panties as he finished shooting and sighed tiredly.
+
+Careful not to spill any, she took the panties from him and wiped the 
+few drops which dribbled. She touched the pool of jism with the tip of 
+a finger, then carried it to her mouth and tasted it.
+
+"I'm going to keep these panties forever," she told him, "and I'm never 
+going to wash them."
+
+Smiling, Adam put his limp cock away. They kissed good night and went 
+to their rooms to await the big day tomorrow--the day of Emily's first 
+fuck.
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+Emily woke suddenly Saturday morning. At once she thought of the 
+exciting dream she'd had in the night; then she trembled as she told 
+herself that it hadn't been a dream, that it had really happened. And 
+then she couldn't be sure whether it had been dream or reality.
+
+When she remembered the panties, she hurried to her dresser, opened the 
+drawer and there they were, folded into a pad, liberally stained with 
+sperm which had dried during the night.
+
+Everything rushed back to her then, but especially the promise of her 
+first fuck. She had heard older girls talk about how it hurt to get 
+your cherry broken that first time, but she refused to feel anything 
+but wild, wonderful excitement as she recalled the bigness and 
+strongness of her father's cock, and thought how it would soon be 
+inside her cunt and she would know the joy of being fucked.
+
+She found her father in the kitchen, wearing a bathrobe, sipping coffee 
+and reading the morning paper. Approaching quietly, she surprised him 
+with a kiss on the cheek. He turned and smiled warmly at her, asking if 
+she had slept well. Her brother, she knew, would be sleeping late, as 
+he always did on weekends. "I slept beautifully, thanks to you, Daddy. 
+You haven't changed your mind, have you?" she asked, then went to stand 
+beside him, allowing one bare leg to escape from her bathrobe.
+
+"I'm not sure," he said teasingly, but he wasn't able to hold back his 
+laugh, and then he told her that he definitely hadn't changed his mind.
+
+"I wonder what time Dean'll want to go to the movie?"
+
+"You can be pretty sure it'll be the one o'clock show. Since he won't 
+be home until after five, that'll give us plenty of time. In the 
+meantime, I have to go to the drugstore and buy something important."
+
+"I wonder what that could be," she giggled and reached for the front of 
+his robe. Her hand went inside before he knew what she was doing. As 
+she caught his tool, she felt it begin to stiffen at once. Then he took 
+her hand away, warning her that Dean could surprise them by getting up 
+early. "Darn! If only he weren't in the way."
+
+"Well now, I suppose we could shoot him and bury him in the garden," 
+Adam said with a serious expression.
+
+"I didn't mean it that way, Daddy. It's just that ..." she paused 
+uncomfortably ... "I don't know what I mean."
+
+"I do, dear, and we'll soon solve that problem. One day very soon, Mary 
+will come to visit. She'll take him into my bedroom to have a nice 
+little talk about life. It'll be a little more than a talk, come to 
+think of it. She'll undress a little at a time, show him all of her 
+body, then teach him the standard games--like sucking tits and cunt 
+fucking. After that, he'll be one of us, and we won't have to hide from 
+him when we want to play."
+
+"Oh, Daddy, how exciting! Imagine, a twelve-year-old boy fucking a big 
+woman like Mary. I'd love to be watching when she seduces him."
+
+"Not the first time, I'm afraid. Even I won't be watching. Later, 
+though, we'll see him humping Mary."
+
+"When are they going to come here to live, Daddy?"
+
+"In another couple of weeks. There are a lot of things to be done. 
+You'll see lots of Mary and Sharon, though, don't worry. Maybe Sharon 
+will teach you some of the sexy games her mother's teaching her. Would 
+you like that?"
+
+"I think I'd rather learn the games from Mary. Sharon is so young."
+
+"I'll tell Mary. I'm sure she'll be delighted to be your teacher if 
+you'll promise to be a good student."
+
+"I'll be such a good student, Daddy! Just like I'm going to be with you 
+in a little while."
+
+After Dean left, Emily and her father were alone in the house, the 
+doors both locked, the drapes drawn in Adam's bedroom.
+
+"Are you going to fuck me right away, Daddy?" Emily asked as they 
+entered the room.
+
+"No, darling, not for a long time. Fucking should never be rushed. 
+We're going to undress. Then we're going to play a lot of games for a 
+long time. Your beautiful body will really be hungry for it when I get 
+around to fucking you--and so will mine."
+
+He took his daughter in his arms then and their mouths met, gently at 
+first, then in a kiss of fierce passion which left them both trembling 
+as he opened the top of Emily's dress, then watched as she took it off.
+
+Emily had done some shopping, too, and she wore a sexy black matching 
+bra and panties, which she filled more than adequately. Adam fondled 
+both cups of her bra and made her squirm a little more.
+
+When he released her, he stepped back and began undressing. Emily 
+admired the strong-looking chest, and then he was unfastening the waist 
+of his slacks as his daughter's heart pounded.
+
+The sound of the zipper seemed loud in the quiet room, and then he was 
+pushing his pants down and she saw the bulge of his big prick in his 
+briefs. Smiling, he outlined the form of his cock, then pushed his 
+briefs down. His tool seemed to leap out as though ready to attack.
+
+When he stepped out of his briefs, he took his daughter in his arms and 
+held her closely against his strong, naked body, so that she could feel 
+his cock as it throbbed against her. While they shared another sexy 
+kiss, he played with her beautiful ass and she loved it. Then she felt 
+him unhooking her bra, and she was eager to show him her nicely 
+developed young booby
+
+"Oh, Emily," he said, his voice quavering as he bared them, "what a 
+beautiful set of tits you've been hiding. I'm going to give them a lot 
+of attention with my hands and my mouth. Will this really be the first 
+time you've had your tits sucked?"
+
+She assured him it would, and then he picked her up, held her easily in 
+his arms and put her down gently on the bed, looking at her as she 
+squirmed in passion.
+
+Adam let her squirm alone for a minute as he gazed lovingly down at 
+her; then he was squirming with her, his body delightfully heavy when 
+he lay atop her for a little while. Finally he got off and began 
+fondling and sucking her tits as she urged him on with heated sighs and 
+excited little squeals of passion.
+
+Each time he took a break from sucking a firm tit, Adam raved about the 
+beauty and firmness of her boobs, of how thrilling they were to fondle 
+and suck. When he had first started, Emily had hoped he would take her 
+panties off and hurry to her cunt, but once she discovered the joy of 
+having her jugs handled and sucked the way her father did it, she 
+forgot about everything else and concentrated on what was happening, 
+wanting it to go on forever.
+
+And then he left her tits after giving each hard nipple a little 
+squeeze with his lips. His hands rubbed down her tummy until they were 
+on her panties.
+
+Emily parted her lovely legs wide for him, and he moved a hand slowly 
+into her crotch to feel the soft warmth of her cunt. The touch made her 
+groan again. She began to wonder if she was making too much noise, but 
+she let the thought go away. She was enjoying herself and sensed that 
+she should just act naturally. The natural thing to do seemed to be to 
+pant and grunt and groan and sigh as much as she felt like it.
+
+And then her father was turning her over, and she helped. While he told 
+her that she had the loveliest young ass he had ever seen, he played 
+with it, and his hands kept moving, over and around her skimpily cut 
+panties. Until then, Emily hadn't known that having her ass played with 
+could be so sexy, hut she learned fast, and he went on teaching her for 
+a long time. When Adam recalled that he hadn't put a rubber on, he 
+decided to do it at once, lest he forget later and fuck her without it. 
+She turned to watch as he stood close to the bed. He gave her a wink as 
+he pulled the rubber on and rolled it all the way down the long shaft 
+of his stiff cock. Emily liked the way his prick looked in the latex 
+shroud as he waved his cock at her, then he told her to get up.
+
+Emily couldn't understand why, but she didn't argue as she got off the 
+bed and stood in front of him, only her sheer panties covering her 
+nudity. Then he told her that he was ready to take them off.
+
+Turning her around, he knelt behind her, fondled her ass and thighs a 
+little more, then she felt hands moving to the waistband of the 
+panties. He heard a low cry of passion as he began taking them down. 
+His hands trembled only a little as he slowly bared white, silken 
+cheeks and her smooth, hairless crack, pausing to plant many kisses all 
+over her butt as he did so.
+
+"Oh, Daddy, it's so exciting getting my ass kissed like this! Do you 
+kiss Mary's behind, too?"
+
+"Yes, but let's just talk about us," he told her, pushing the panties 
+down until they fell around her feet, then helping her out of them.
+
+Still kneeling, he kissed and licked her ass some more, then took her 
+onto the bed again and had her kneel with her head down and her 
+beautiful ass arched high. In that position, he saw her little bung, 
+looking so smooth and clean and beautiful that he wasn't able to resist 
+kissing it and diddling it with the tip of his tongue while Emily 
+moaned excitedly.
+
+Adam decided it was time to really turn his daughter on with a first-
+class cunt-lapping, so he turned her over again. She was lying on her 
+back looking up at him, lust and hunger on her beautiful young face, 
+the hunger of a woman who wanted to be fucked, but before being fucked 
+with his cock, he thought, she was going to get a tongue-fucking that 
+would be more than enough to make her come.
+
+He gazed warmly at her virginal little cunt as her ass squirmed on the 
+sheet; then he put a hand on it and rubbed gently as he told her he was 
+ready to start sucking and lapping her cunt. She groaned, her back 
+arching with passion.
+
+Aim positioned himself on the bed, stared again at the tender young 
+twat just inches from his face. As he liked to do with Mary, he 
+breathed warmly in her crotch and liked her reaction. Teasingly, he 
+licked her sicken inner thighs, his tongue moving closer and closer to 
+her cunt. Without warning, he put his tongue on the bottom of her slit 
+and licked slowly upward as her groan of passion became a hymn of lust.
+
+There was no more time for teasing then, and his open mouth pressed 
+down warmly on her soft, wet pussy.
+
+As he began sucking, Emily's hands balled into fists and her nails dug 
+into her palms until it hurt as she kept crying out as though in agony. 
+But Adam knew it was an agony of ecstasy, so he went right on sucking, 
+alternating the wet sucking with thrilling tongue work as he probed as 
+far inside the juicy slit as he could get.
+
+While he ate his daughter's cunt, his hands kept moving slowly, 
+fondling all the way from her thighs to her tits, never pausing in one 
+place long before moving on elsewhere.
+
+As for Emily, she could hardly qualify as an authority on cunt-lapping, 
+but she sensed that nobody could possibly be as good at muff-diving, 
+and she was sure Mary would tell her the same thing.
+
+Her cries became more shrill when his tongue began to concentrate on 
+her tender little passion bud, and she felt the first warning that 
+climax was coming. As Adam went on licking her clit, the signs became 
+stronger. Then she was panting that she was going to come. Words 
+changed to wordless cries, and then her body was jerking madly, out of 
+control as the orgasm filled her like no orgasm ever had. Her father 
+held her lovingly until it was all over.
+
+"Oh, Daddy," she sighed when she was able to find her voice, "I can't 
+describe how good it was. Nobody ever felt as good as I did while you 
+were sucking my cunt and while I was coming."
+
+"I'm happy for you, darling. May it always be like that for you. Have 
+you had enough now, or do you still want that fuck?"
+
+"I want it more than ever. Just think, I've had my cunt lapped and now 
+it's going to be fucked with a great big, beautiful cock--my own 
+daddy's stiff prick. Give it to me, Daddy darling. Lie down on my belly 
+and fuck me in the cunt."
+
+"In a minute, angel," he said as he crouched close to her and his hand 
+went into her crotch; then he began to stroke her wet pussy gently, and 
+Emily was sighing as passion began to mount again.
+
+She couldn't understand why her father didn't want to start fucking at 
+once, but Adam knew. He wanted her to be steaming hot when he fed his 
+prick to her, so that when he broke her hymen, passion would hopefully 
+act as a mask to partially blur the pain she would feel, and it would 
+be better for her. He felt an intense love for his daughter, and he 
+wanted her to enjoy fucking and cunt-lapping and cock-sucking--the 
+whole beautiful bag of tricks.
+
+When Emily told him that the finger in her slit was bringing her to 
+another come, he smiled as he took the finger out and told her he was 
+ready to give her his cock.
+
+And then he was between her legs, his big, naked body hovering over 
+her, and she felt him probing her crotch. Because her slit was so 
+small, he had some difficulty finding it, but then the big head of his 
+cock was between the little pussy-lips. They both gave little grunts, 
+Emily's turning into a warm sigh and going on as her father paused with 
+the head of his prick inside her cunt as Emily told herself it was no 
+longer a dream or a hope she was actually being fucked for the first 
+time.
+
+Sighing, she assured her father that she still felt very horny and 
+close to coming. He smiled as he fed stiff cock into her tight little 
+cunt, a bit at a time. There was no need to hurry, he reminded himself 
+as he savored the tightness of the virgin cunt while he looked down at 
+the beauty of her naked body and her lovely face--the passion-contorted 
+face of a fifteen-year-old virgin, eagerly taking her first fuck.
+
+When the head of his cock reached the barrier, he felt it give, but he 
+wasn't ready to take it. Instead, he began giving her a short fucking 
+with just that much of his cock, and she panted broken words as she 
+told him how good it was and how hot she felt. She seemed to be almost 
+out of her mind with passion and that he decided, was the time to pluck 
+her little cherry.
+
+Adam gave his daughter no warning. He took one big lunge, his hips 
+muscles bunching. The thin little barrier put up no fight at all, and 
+his cock went through it with ease. Emily gave one little cry but she 
+didn't stop panting and her arms held him tightly as he fed seven 
+inches of cock up her tight, churning cunt.
+
+For just a little while, he rested on her with his prick throbbing 
+inside her stretched little twat, then he began fucking, giving it to 
+her in long, slow strokes as she panted encouragement, telling him that 
+she loved fucking and wanted him to screw her all the time.
+
+Pleased that she made no mention of pain at all, he went on fucking 
+her, then heard her gasp and sensed that they were going to achieve a 
+miracle together--the miracle of a virgin achieving orgasm in the 
+course of her very first fuck. His mind told him it wasn't possible, 
+but her body and her labored breathing told him it was. He went on 
+stroking slowly, waiting for the miracle to happen, riding high on her 
+body so that his cock rubbed her tender clit with every stroke.
+
+And then she was right on the edge and he was fucking her as fast as he 
+could drive his hard, throbbing cock, knowing that he was close, hoping 
+that he could add to the miracle by going off at the same time as his 
+panting daughter.
+
+Emily opened her mouth and tried to tell him she was coming, but the 
+fiercely beautiful come cut off her words. She could only pant and cry 
+out in ecstasy as her whole body seemed to explode. As the third wave 
+swept over her, Adam ground down in her crotch and his big body jerked 
+strongly as his pent-up load of semen was pumped from his balls with 
+lovely force.
+
+They panted and grunted, then lay sighing, his body heavy on hers, 
+their sweat warmly mingled in their shared joy. Adam searched his mind 
+for traces of guilt or regret, but he was delighted to find none and 
+knew it would always be that way, that he would fuck his daughter as 
+often as they wanted and they would accept their status of lovers as 
+well as their warm, father-daughter relationship. 
+
+Realizing that his weight was heavy on her, Adam got up. His daughter 
+groaned with disappointment as he took his cock out of her freshly 
+opened cunt and lay beside her, holding her naked body warmly in his 
+strong arms as they whispered about beauty and love and joy. 
+
+"It isn't really pain at all," she assured him. "It hurt for just a 
+second when you popped my cherry, but the fuck was so thrilling I 
+hardly noticed it. I can feel a little burning sensation in nay belly, 
+but that's about all. I thought it'd be a lot worse than that."
+
+"So did I, angel, but I hoped that getting you as horny as I did would 
+work. That's why I took my finger out of your cunt just before your 
+second come."
+
+"You're wonderful, Daddy," she told him and hugged him tightly. "I feel 
+so good, but I feel like I'm in a trap. I think I'll explode if I don't 
+tell someone yet this is something I can never tell to a soul."
+
+"That's not quite correct, darling," he told her and smiled warmly, his 
+eyes shining. "I'm sure Mary would love to hear the big news. Why don't 
+you give her a call right now?"
+
+The suggestion delighted Emily, so Adam dialed Mary's number and handed 
+the phone to Emily, watching her hand trembling as she took it from 
+him. When Mary answered and Emily began telling her what had happened, 
+panting with arousal, her father moved behind her and reached for her 
+tits with both hands.
+
+While he fondled them lovingly, he heard his daughter giving Mary a 
+glowing report of her exciting seduction and her first fuck.
+
+"Tell Sharon it's wonderful, especially with such a great lover," he 
+heard her say, and gave her tits an extra squeeze as a silent thank 
+you.
+
+And then Adam realized that Mary was talking to his daughter about 
+lesbianism, and his heart leaped as he noted the girl's enthusiastic 
+response.
+
+"Ah yes," Adam said under his breath, "life is beautiful all of a 
+sudden, but it's going to get even better."
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+As a form of adjustment to eventually living together in Adam's house, 
+the two families met almost daily, usually at Adam's home. Dean sensed 
+that there was something happening that he didn't understand, and Adam 
+and Mary agreed that they should bring him into the sexual circle 
+before too long, but that first, there were two items to be attended 
+to: Emily had to be introduced to lesbianism, and Sharon had to have 
+her cherry popped. After that, it was up to Mary to take the innocent 
+little boy to a bedroom and demonstrate some very interesting facts of 
+life.
+
+It all could have been done in a day, they agreed, but that would come 
+under the heading of rushing. Nature aided them in slowing things down 
+on at least one front when Sharon got her period. Mary laughed at her 
+anger, even as she hugged and consoled her, telling her that a few days 
+of having her pussy out of order wasn't all that terrible.
+
+But life wasn't all sex for either family. The children had strict 
+rules about homework and study, and they obeyed them without protest. 
+Beyond that, there was reading to be done so that young minds would 
+develop along tenth young bodies, broadening beyond the things they 
+learned in school. Even young Dean picked up the reading habit, not 
+because he had been told to, but became he saw that his father and his 
+sister enjoyed reading, and reasoned that there must be something to 
+it.
+
+"I'm glad we are what we are, Adam," Mary said so him as they chatted 
+that Sunday while the children were outside, enjoying the swimming 
+pool.
+
+"Me, too, but please be more specific," he told her.
+
+"I'm thinking of how, after we discovered each other and found our new 
+lives, we could have gone hog-wild about it."
+
+"I suppose there are those who would say we did--I mean with the kids 
+and all," he told her with a grin.
+
+"Sure, but who cares about that? What I mean is that the kids are 
+learning that there's a time and a place for everything, including sex. 
+They're going to develop very healthy sexual attitudes, once they get 
+over the newness of it. You and I were never given that chance."
+
+"True, with us to guide them, they'll grow up to be complete, balanced 
+human beings, healthy bisexual people. I'm sure they'll be a credit to 
+us."
+
+"I'm with you, even if our methods were a little less than socially 
+acceptable. Speaking of that, do you think it's about time to take 
+Emily off the hook? The poor lamb is really dying for her first taste 
+of pussy."
+
+They agreed as usual, then went out to the pool to talk to the children 
+who were obviously enjoying their day immensely. Yet as Emily saw the 
+adults approaching, her smile changed into a look of hot anticipation 
+as she hurried to meet them.
+
+"Yes, dear," Mary told the girl before she could ask the question. "Go 
+on inside and dress up in your sexiest things. I'm ready, and I'll be 
+in in just a few minutes."
+
+"Where's Emily going?" Sharon asked her mother.
+
+"She and I are going to have a nice long talk, dear. I'd like you and 
+Dean to stay out here with Adam. We'll come back out when we're 
+finished."
+
+Again Dean looked puzzled and wondered when they were going to let him 
+in on the secret they all seemed to share. Sensing how the boy felt, 
+his father went to him and put an arm around his shoulders, telling him 
+to cheer up, that there were some wonderful surprises in store for him 
+within a few days.
+
+In the house, Mary slipped an arm around Emily and told her she looked 
+stunning.
+
+"Thanks, Mary, so do you, but I don't understand why I had to put 
+clothes on. I hope that what we're going to do will call for no clothes 
+at all."
+
+"It does, dear, but we're going to be civilized about it. It'll be a 
+little game. We'll sit and talk as though we've just met and don't know 
+what's going to happen, then I'll seduce you, very slowly and very 
+gradually. It'll be subtle at first, and then the pace will step up and 
+won't cool down until we've sucked each other's cunts and had our big 
+comes. How does that sound to you, darling?"
+
+"Like the most exciting thing that ever happened to me. I know how good 
+it feels when Daddy sucks my cunt, and I'm dying to find out how it 
+feels to do it. I've never really seen any other cunt, and I've never 
+touched one."
+
+As they walked up the stairs to the master bedroom, Emily followed the 
+exciting woman, looking at the motion of her big hips and wondering how 
+they were going to look and feel when they were naked. Mary's dress was 
+shorter than she usually wore, and the girl looked hotly at her big, 
+smooth, firm-looking thighs. Impulsively, she bent for a better look up 
+Mary's dress, and felt her heart pounding at the stolen glimpse of 
+silky-looking upper thighs. By the time they reached the room, Emily 
+was already trembling with passion.
+
+Leaving the heavy drapes open, Mary drew the light sun drapes across 
+the window so that the room would remain comfortably warm and bright; 
+then she turned and smiled at the trembling girl and did a little 
+trembling herself at the thought of stripping and making lesbian love 
+with a beautiful fifteen-year-old, one whose cunt had so recently been 
+opened for sex by her father's big cock.
+
+As she sat on the edge of the wide bed, Mary allowed the hem of her 
+dress to hike well up her thighs and liked the way Emily stared; then 
+the girl was sitting beside her, making sure that she, too, displayed 
+her lush young thighs.
+
+Mary slipped an arm around the slim-waisted girl, then began talking 
+about how lucky they both were to be females. To her delighted 
+surprise, Emily discovered that she could carry on a conversation 
+despite her wild arousal and her eagerness to see and feel Mary's naked 
+body, and do other exciting things with her, the kind of things Mary 
+did with her daughter.
+
+After a little while, Mary opened the top button of her dress to show 
+more of the cleavage of her lush boobs, then took the first tentative 
+step as a hand went to one of Emily's firm thighs and squeezed gently.
+
+"You have lovely thighs, dear," Mary said and her hand moved a little 
+higher. "Do you mind my feeling your thigh like this?"
+
+"Oh no, it feels nice," Emily told her, not trying to hide her 
+excitement. "You have beautiful thighs, too. I'd love to feel them."
+
+"You're just like your father, dear. Go ahead and feel my big thighs. I 
+like the idea of a pretty girl's hand on my thigh. I'm sure it'll make 
+me very horny."
+
+Emily's little hand trembled as it moved, and there was a tension in 
+the room which crackled like electricity as Emily felt the firm, smooth 
+thigh and squeezed it, sighing warmly.
+
+For a little while, each was content to feel the thighs of the other, 
+but both knew the pace would be stepped up soon.
+
+Through Emily's chiffon blouse, Mary saw the girl's well-filled black 
+bra and decided that would be her next step. Adam had told her that his 
+daughter's firm young jugs made beautiful sucking, and she was anxious 
+to find out, yet not so anxious that she was willing to upset the 
+gentle pace of the seduction.
+
+The arm that had been around Emily's waist moved slowly up until her 
+hand was cupping one tit gently, causing Emily to sigh warmly again.
+
+"Do you like it when your Daddy sucks your tits, darling?" Mary asked 
+as she fondled.
+
+"Oh yes, I just love it. You have such nice big fits, Mary. Do you like 
+having them felt and sucked?"
+
+"Mmmm, very much. I'm beginning to feel naughty, Emily, very naughty. 
+If you'll let me, I'd love to open your blouse so I could see better 
+how nicely you fill your bra."
+
+Before the girl could find her voice, Mary was busy opening the 
+garment, unbuttoning it slowly, her own big knockers rising and falling 
+with her labored breathing as she anticipated baring the young tits to 
+fondle them and suck them.
+
+Again, Mary told the girl how beautiful she was and at the same time, 
+took her blouse off. Instead of going for the cups of her bra at once 
+as she had planned, Mary instead rubbed the silken skin below the bra 
+with one hand while the other hand rubbed smooth shoulders and back, 
+causing the girl to purr with delight at being so exquisitely handled. 
+Her father's touch was wild, but this was different somehow, and she 
+guessed it was part of the charm of lesbian sex, two females sharing 
+gentle touches, sharing the feminine mystique.
+
+After she had fondled the girl for a while, Mary brought her legs up 
+onto the bed and curled them under her with a nice display of thigh, 
+then she was unfastening the top of her dress, smiling warmly at her 
+trembling young partner as she slowly pulled the top of her dress down 
+to her waist to display the contrast of white skin and big, bulging bra 
+Cups with soft-looking white skin between.
+
+With a little cry, Emily turned fully around to face the woman; then 
+her hands were on the bra, and she was rubbing and squeezing. They had 
+been playing with each other for only a little while when Emily felt 
+her bra being unhooked. A few seconds later it was gone, and then 
+Mary's eyes and hands were feasting on tits which felt almost as firm 
+as apples, flawless in their beauty.
+
+As she fondled the naked jugs, Mary saw water in Emily's eyes and 
+wondered if she were going to cry, but she wasn't concerned since she 
+knew that any tears the girl spilled would be happy ones.
+
+When Emily asked to take Mary's bra off, the woman gave smiling assent, 
+then felt fingers trembling as they fought with hook which proved 
+surprisingly stubborn. In time, Emily slipped them all; the bra fell 
+open and as she pulled it off, the girl gasped and her eyes refused to 
+focus for a few seconds.
+
+A dry sound came from Emily's throat as her hands went to the 
+beautiful, big tits and began swarming all over them as she told the 
+woman how exciting they felt and how eager she was to suck the big 
+jugs.
+
+But that was pretty much what Mary had in mind as she pushed the girl 
+down gently onto the bed, and gave the firm tits another loving 
+squeeze; then her warm mouth was wide open as it claimed one tit, and 
+she began to suck it while Emily squirmed and sighed in passion.
+
+Mary suckled the boob for a long time before her face moved to the 
+other, and then she was sucking with the same delicious greed. Needing 
+something to do with her hands, Emily found that she could reach one 
+thigh and hip of the beautiful woman, and then she was rubbing there, 
+working her hand around to a partially panty clad buttcheek and 
+delighting in the thrilling feel of it as she went on savoring the joy 
+of having her tits sucked by a woman.
+
+"Will that hold your lovely tits for the time being?" Mary asked as she 
+sat up and looked into the shining eyes of the girl.
+
+"Oh, yes. It was beautiful even better than when Daddy sucks them. 
+There's something special between two women, isn't there?"
+
+"Yes, darling, we'll talk about it later. Just lie back and I'll feed 
+you my big tits to suck. You're going to like that very much, darling," 
+Mary added, then she was fondling her big jugs, with both hands and 
+panting with lust.
+
+Moving a little, she bent over her partner, held her right tit in her 
+right hand, squeezed it, then lowered it gently to Emily's face. The 
+girl's mouth opened wide to receive it, but instead of pushing it in, 
+Mary rubbed her nipple slowly over Emily's lips, making a full circle 
+of her mouth; then, with a warm sigh, she pushed the silken tit into 
+Emily's mouths filling it and leaving a lot of boob still outside.
+
+Emily began sucking at once and brought her lands into play, holding 
+and rubbing the exciting jug as she sucked it, telling herself that if 
+sucking a tit was so great, then sucking the woman's cunt was surely 
+going to be the ultimate thrill.
+
+Since neither was aware of time, they had no idea how long Emily spent 
+sucking the big knockers, but when Mary eventually took the second boob 
+out of the girl's mouth. it had been more than well-suckled, and the 
+nipple felt a little raw, just nicely so.
+
+"Whatever are we doing with all these clothes on?" Mary said as she 
+knelt up and looked at the shining eyes of the girl.
+
+"That's what I've been wondering," Emily replied.
+
+They both got off the bed and looked at each other as they removed 
+their skirts, then peeled their panties down and tossed them away. 
+Impatiently, Emily asked Mary if they were going to go down on each 
+other at last.
+
+"Before we eat cunt, Emily, we're going to play an exciting little game 
+called riding. I read about it and Sharon and I tried it and enjoyed it 
+a lot. I think you will, too."
+
+They returned to the bed, naked. Mary took the girl in her arms, and 
+they kissed passionately; then they were lying side by side, face to 
+face, and Mary showed Emily how each could get a thigh between the 
+thighs of the other, the thigh right up in the warmth of a crotch.
+
+With only a little difficulty, they picked up the rhythm, and then they 
+were rubbing, their cunts moving over silken skin. The effect was wild, 
+Emily felt, understanding why the game was called riding. As the couple 
+rode, there was no conversation, only the warm sounds of sighs and 
+panting.
+
+When other sounds were heard, they were the sounds of orgasm, the cries 
+and groans and gasps as one after the other rocketed into delicious 
+climax. Afterwards, they continued to lie together, their bodies 
+excitingly wet with the sweat of their lovely lust. Emily was wide-eyed 
+as she told of how much she had enjoyed the game, and how she would 
+want to play it often.
+
+"You will, dear. You'll play it with me often and with Sharon as well. 
+But for now, there are other nice thing; to be done. I'm very anxious 
+to taste your warm little cunt. I'm going to suck it and lick it and 
+give you such a come you'll think you've died and gone to heaven. Are 
+you ready to have your cunt lapped?"
+
+"Oh yes, Mary! I guess I've been ready all my life, only I didn't know 
+it."
+
+"How sweet, my lovely little angel. Lie on your back now, and I'll put 
+a pillow under your behind," Mary said and reached for one.
+
+Emily was panting in hot anticipation as she lay back with her legs 
+wide open to present her tender little cunt to be sucked. Mary stared 
+hotly at her twat, a hand rubbing in her crotch where it was wet and 
+very warm.
+
+Mary's tongue came out and licked over her lips as she reached down to 
+stroke the girl's warm pussy, making her sigh, then groan with desire 
+as her heart pounded strongly; then she gave a little cry as she 
+watched Mary's face coming down, saw her wet lips parting. Then the 
+face was in her crotch, and she felt the woman's warm breath bathing 
+her box and making her so horny that she wanted to scream.
+
+She did scream, a little high-pitched wail as the mouth touched her 
+cunt in a light kiss while two gentle hands claimed her hips and held 
+tightly. The kiss soon became more intense, and then it wasn't a kiss 
+any longer as Mary began sucking her cunt.
+
+The thrill was so great that Emily told herself she couldn't stand it, 
+yet the only alternative was to take her cunt away from the woman's 
+mouth and that she refused to even consider.
+
+Anyone standing outside the door would have thought that someone was in 
+agony in the room, but both Emily and Mary knew better as they shared 
+the ecstasy of their lesbian lust.
+
+Mary sucked greedily, wetly, so wetly that Emily's little cunt couldn't 
+contain all the juice and she felt some of it trickling down into the 
+crack of her behind. As she became accustomed to the intensity of her 
+passion, Emily wanted the muff-diving to go on forever, though even as 
+she felt the wish, she knew that sale was going to climax soon.
+
+And then, as Mary's skilled tongue licked over and around her clit, 
+Emily shrieked in ecstasy. The sound drifted through the window so that 
+those at the pool were able to hear it. Sharon and Adam recognized it 
+for what it was, but Dean looked troubled.
+
+"Your sister is all right, Dean," Adam told him. "In fact," he added 
+with a grin, "I'd say she's more than all right, wouldn't you, Sharon?"
+
+"I'd say she's the happiest girl in the world right now."
+
+"You'll understand too, Dean, very soon now, and you're going to be the 
+happiest boy in the world. Come on, let's have another swim," he added, 
+and Sharon smiled as she saw the bulge of a hard-on in his swimming 
+trunks. Later, in the water, she confirmed that hardness with a naughty 
+hand and got one cheek of her ass squeezed as a reward for her effort.
+
+In the bedroom, woman and girl were panting as the climax passed for 
+Emily and she opened her starry eyes wide, her young body still 
+glowing. They talked of how good the orgasm had been, and Mary assured 
+her that every one could be like that.
+
+"It's wonderful to have a man lap your cunt, dear," Mary told her, 
+"especially a beautiful lapper like your father, but it seems that 
+there's a special magic about it when two females do it. Perhaps you'll 
+understand a lot more after you've sucked my cunt. You do want that, 
+don't you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, Mary. I want it so much. What a thrill it will be for me to 
+suck my first cunt! When I have my face in your crotch, my mouth tight 
+on the lips of your cunt, I think I'll go out of my mind. I'm more than 
+ready now, if you are."
+
+Telling the girl that she was almost ready to have her cunt lapped, 
+Mary lay back with the pillow under her am and invited Emily to play 
+with her twat for a while. Emily was eager to do so, and she rubbed the 
+warm box in mounting passion, then probed the slit with a finger and 
+soon had her partner panting and sighing.
+
+"Oh, yes, Emily! I'm ready now," Mary panted and her voice was low and 
+husky with passion. "I'm so ready to have my cunt lapped."
+
+As Emily took her finger out of the hot, juicy slit, Mary raised her 
+parted legs back over her body and presented her pink, open-lipped cunt 
+to the girl. The sight of the juicy snatch was such that Emily trembled 
+strongly, then licked her lips as she positioned herself to suck it.
+
+She lowered her pretty face slowly, brushed hair back from her face and 
+gave a little squeal of delight when her mouth was about an inch above 
+the pink pussy. Impulsively, she stuck her tongue out and slowly licked 
+up from the base of Mary's crack to the top of her cunt. They both 
+moaned as Emily felt the woman shuddering with arousal; then she 
+touched the cunt lightly with her lips in a gentle kiss.
+
+Emily found no taste at all, just an exciting suggestion of a musky 
+perfume, and she enjoyed it as she inhaled deeply. Then her mouth 
+pressed down more firmly on Mary's cunt, and she began sucking as her 
+arms wrapped around the big thighs of her nude partner.
+
+She had known that sucking a cunt would be lovely, but it was even more 
+than that, and she couldn't find a word to describe the erotic thrill 
+as she sucked wetly, hungrily, her hands rubbing silken skin as she 
+heard Mary purring in ecstasy. Both experienced a new thrill when Emily 
+brought her tongue into play, using it as Mary had used hers, probing 
+and licking her snatch deeply, then bonging it up to the top of the 
+slit where the hard, sensitized passion bud awaited a good licking. She 
+gave it just that.
+
+Emily licked in the top of Mary's slit for two or three minutes, and 
+then she felt the tension in the woman which told her she was getting 
+close to an exciting come. She went on licking her puffy gash, and then 
+Mary was jerking and panting as the tendrils of climax caught her and 
+did wild things to her for a long time before the final spasm passed. 
+When she opened her eyes, Mary saw Emily crouched on the bed beside 
+her, looking very pleased with herself and with life.
+
+"That was beautiful, Emily. You eat cunt like an angel."
+
+"I'm glad I pleased you, Mary. I'll do it again right now if you like."
+
+"No thanks, but you could put on a little show with Sharon for me. How 
+does that sound?"
+
+"I think I'd rather eat your pussy--but that does sound like fun."
+
+"I'll teach the two of you how to play sixty-nine. It'll give you 
+something to do when you're alone and bored."
+
+"I don't think I'll ever be bored as long as I live," Emily said as 
+Mary went to the window and called her daughter. Sharon came running, 
+wriggling her pretty ass for Adam, who still had a hard-on.
+
+Sharon was breathless as she hurried into the room, but she had enough 
+breath left to hurry out of her bathing suit when her mother told her 
+to. Then she got onto the bed with Emily, and the two girls began 
+playing with each other, to the delight of the naked woman who watched 
+intently.
+
+Mary knew what a thrill it would be for Adam to see their daughters 
+romping in the nude, but that would mean leaving Dean alone, and she 
+didn't think that would be fair, so she decided that her lover would 
+have to wait until another time.
+
+The girls played with tits and apses and pussies, and it was obvious 
+that they were both enjoying their game. When Mary asked, both told her 
+that they were very ready to go on to mutual cunt-lapping.
+
+Delighted that she had thought of the idea, Mary helped guide the two 
+girls into position. Each fitted her mouth to the cunt of the other, 
+and they began sucking.
+
+While she watched the pretty girls lapping each other's twats, Mary 
+decided to warm her right hand in her crotch. It felt so nice that she 
+thought she should make it feel even nicer, so a finger went into her 
+slit, and she began stroking, her big tits swaying.
+
+A few minutes later, Mary climaxed with much panting and gasping, her 
+boobs performing a wildly erotic dance while her plump ass jerked 
+strongly. As she was coming out of the orgasm, she smiled at the sight 
+and sound of both girls experiencing strong comes, their naked bodies 
+writhing together on the bed.
+
+
+
+Chapter 12
+
+
+Sharon began to entertain high hopes when she learned that only Adam 
+was coming to visit that evening. If her hopes were realized, she would 
+part with her virginity that evening. When Mary refused to admit that 
+there was anything special about her lover's visit, Sharon's hopes 
+dimmed, but only a little.
+
+When the bell rang, Mary admitted her lover, and Sharon watched as they 
+kissed passionately and Adam fondled her butt.
+
+"Gee," Sharon said as they moved apart, "some women get all the luck 
+and all the kisses and everything."
+
+"Would you like a kiss, Sharon?" he asked, going to her. He took her in 
+his arms and brought his mouth down warmly on hers. As he had done with 
+her mother, he put a hand on Sharon's firm young behind and fondled it, 
+adding to her excitement by getting his tongue into her mouth.
+
+When the kiss ended, Sharon felt a little weak-kneed, and her eyes 
+shone brightly with excitement. More than ever then, she wanted Adam to 
+pop her cherry, and she sensed that her dream was going to come true 
+despite what her mother said, or refused to say.
+
+While Mary poured drinks for herself and Adam, Sharon got herself a 
+Coke and took it to her room. She had intended to study, but her sexual 
+desire was so great it was out of the question. She turned her radio on 
+and tried to make the hunger go away, without much success.
+
+She would have been more excited had she known that Mary and Adam were 
+talking about her, and about how Adam was going to screw her in just a 
+little while.
+
+"How exciting our lives have become, darling," Mary said as they sipped 
+their drinks and Adam fondled a firm thigh. "To think that you're going 
+to fuck my thirteen-year-old daughter, and tomorrow I'm going to strip 
+for your twelve-year-old son, teach him how to lap a woman's cunt and 
+then give him his first piece of tail."
+
+"That we ever met, Mary, was sheer luck. Think of the odds against it. 
+Since then, though, we deserved an the joy we've found, because we 
+dared to help ourselves to it."
+
+"And we're going to go on darling, aren't we, lover?" Mary asked as his 
+hand moved closer to the crotch of her panties and she moved her thighs 
+farther apart.
+
+"You're so right, darling," he told her as his hand moved to the warm 
+nylon of her panties, where the garment snugged against a cunt that was 
+much warmer. "I have a hunch we'll do things so wild that we can't even 
+think of them just now. We'll invent whole new sexual acts."
+
+"Oh, darling, yes," Mary said with a warm sigh as he gently stroked her 
+crotch. "I'm so horny, lover. Do you think it's time to take little 
+Sharon off the hook?"
+
+"Why not? I'll fuck her first, then it shouldn't be long before I've 
+got a hard-on again and I can give you a fuck. It'll be a joy few men 
+know to fuck a tender young virgin, then fuck her mother. Want to call 
+her now?"
+
+"Yes, I'll ... Wait, I've got an idea. Let's strip!" Mary said 
+excitedly. "I want to see the look on her face when she walks into the 
+room and sees us both naked. She's really been dying to see your big 
+cock."
+
+"She'll do more than just see it tonight, angel," Adam said as they got 
+to their feet and began undressing. Then Mary called to her daughter 
+who, sensing that it was the big call she had been waiting for, turned 
+her radio off and felt her heart pounding as she walked to the living 
+room.
+
+With a loud gasp, she stopped in the doorway as she stared at the two 
+naked people who were smiling with excitement.
+
+"My God, Mother! You said his cock was big and beautiful, but it's so 
+huge!" she said, her voice almost breaking as she walked toward them.
+
+"Take it in your hand and play with it, Sharon," Adam told her. "Feel 
+how velvety the head is and how hard the shaft gets when I think of 
+sticking it in your tiny little cunt to fuck you."
+
+"Oh, yes! I want that," she told him as her hand closed around his 
+prick. "I really want you to fuck me. I don't care if it hurts. 
+Besides, Emily told me it doesn't hurt all that much," she added, then 
+closed a hand gently around the cockhead and gave it a loving squeeze.
+
+"We won't even think about things like hurt, dear," her mother told 
+her. "Think of beautiful things while you strip naked and show Adam 
+what he's getting."
+
+Sharon was eager to undress, to be naked like the other two, but before 
+starting, she just had to squat before the naked man. Then she was 
+fondling his big balls, delighting herself with the thought that they 
+were full of man cream. Semen seemed like such a clinical term for the 
+magic juice of a man's balls, she thought.
+
+Straightening up, she began undressing as the adults looked at her 
+admiringly, both of them seething with arousal.
+
+"What beautiful little tits you have, Sharon," Adam said. "And they're 
+not so little at that. In just a few years they're going to be as big 
+as your mother's big beauties."
+
+Trembling with delight and excitement, Sharon pushed her panties down. 
+She liked the way Adam looked at what she was showing him. She wished 
+she had a big patch of cunt bush, like her mother, but she sensed that 
+Adam was more than delighted with the peach fuzz she wore on her little 
+cunt mound. Then her panties fell and she stepped out of them, 
+beautifully naked and terribly eager to have her body fondled and 
+kissed and fucked. She wondered if he was going to suck her snatch 
+before fucking her. She hoped he would.
+
+Adam looked lovingly at the trembling little girl as he held his arms 
+open in silent invitation and she moved eagerly into his embrace. While 
+he kissed her, his hands cupping the cheeks of her pretty little ass, 
+Sharon felt his big cock throbbing against her.
+
+After the kiss, Adam turned her around to admire her lovely ass. He 
+fondled it some more, then drew a little gasp from her as he picked her 
+up as easily, as if she were a much younger child, and carried her to 
+Mary's bedroom, her mother following.
+
+"How does my beautiful little daughter feel about being carried to bed 
+to be fucked by a great big man?" Mary asked.
+
+"Oh, Mother, it's so exciting! I feel like I'm going to faint."
+
+"That's all right, darling. Adam's big prick will revive you very 
+quickly," Mary told her, and they all laughed.
+
+In the bedroom, Adam stopped before a mirror so that they could all 
+admire the reflection of the naked girl being held in his arms; then he 
+deposited her gently on the bed and got onto it beside her. Sharon 
+asked her mother if she was going to stay. Mary assured her she was, 
+telling her she wouldn't miss it for the world.
+
+Unhurriedly, Adam began making love to the girl, and she responded 
+thrillingly as his hands and lips moved all over her body while she 
+squirmed and panted with lust. She loved the way he sucked her tits 
+with such a gentle yet ardent style, elongating her little pink nipples 
+and making them feel hard and very sensitive.
+
+When Adam told her to, Sharon stretched her jaws as she worked at 
+getting the head of his cock into an excitingly warm mouth. Then she 
+achieved her goal. While she sucked on his dick, she tried to picture 
+her mother sucking his big cock and drinking his cream. She found the 
+thought almost exciting as the act of sucking his cock, and then he 
+told her to take it out of her mouth.
+
+Adam noticed that Mary was fingering her twat as she watched the action 
+and decided he had to fix her up before fucking her daughter. Sharon 
+would be thrilled, he reasoned, to watch him lapping her mother's cunt 
+and she wouldn't feel neglected.
+
+He told Mary to lie across the bed to have her cunt lapped, and she did 
+so eagerly. Adam explained to Sharon that her mother needed help first. 
+As he had guessed, the girl was more than delighted at being a 
+spectator. She stared in rapt fascination as Adam went down on her 
+mother and gave her what appeared to be a lovely cunt-lapping, one 
+which made her come strongly, then left her panting with delight, her 
+hunger satisfied for the time being.
+
+"Oh, Adam, that was so exciting to watch!" Sharon told him when he took 
+her in his arms again.- "I sure would love to have you suck my pussy 
+like that before you fuck me."
+
+"I'll give you all the cunt-lapping you can take, you beautiful little 
+woman," he assured her as he put a hand in her crotch and stroked her 
+virginal snatch.
+
+He played with her tits and twat for a long time and then whispered to 
+her that he was ready to suck a beautiful little cunt. She trembled as 
+he lay on his back and waited for her to mount his face, but before she 
+did, Sharon paused to look at his big cock as the hard rod jutted like 
+the mast of a ship.
+
+Hurriedly, she knelt astride his head and he put both hands on her ass 
+and held there as he looked up, his body trembling at the sight of the 
+little pink gash. Neither seemed to be in a hurry to start, so she 
+knelt as she was and enjoyed looking down as the man's face, liking 
+what she saw in his eyes and what she felt in her crotch as he slowly 
+fingered her little cunt with one hand while the other fondled a cheek 
+of her ass.
+
+Adam played with her for a long time before both his hands went to her 
+hips and exerted a subtle downward pressure. It was signal enough for 
+Sharon and, with a warm sigh, she slowly lowered her body until she 
+felt her cunt touching his lips. He fastened his mouth to her box with 
+exciting greed, and then he was sucking, his hands rubbing her hips, 
+thighs and the cheeks of her pretty little ass while her mother looked 
+on, so wildly aroused that she began fingering her twat once more, 
+wondering how many comes she was going to enjoy during the seduction of 
+her daughter.
+
+Until that moment, Sharon had believed that having her cunt sucked by 
+her mother or by Emily was the ultimate sexual joy, but as she rode 
+Adam's face and he sucked her churning twat while his strong hands 
+played with her, she found a greater thrill than she had ever known. A 
+part of that delight came in the thought that she, a thirteen-year-old 
+girl, could so wildly arouse the handsome, mature man--her mother's 
+lover.
+
+While he caressed her ass with both hands, Adam worked his tongue into 
+her virginal slit and gave her another shot of ecstasy as he lapped 
+excitingly in a way which further stimulated her pussy juices. He 
+seemed to lap them up as fast as her cunt could produce them.
+
+Sharon saw a blurred image of her mother fingering her twat as she 
+stared intently, then she saw and heard her mother coming, saw her big 
+tits bouncing wildly as her body jerked strongly and her smooth thighs 
+rubbed hotly together.
+
+And then as the tongue continued to lick inside her cunt, Sharon 
+realized that she was going to come. She had been so intently watching 
+her mother enjoying her orgasm that she had missed the early warning 
+signs and suddenly she was right on the edge of explosion.
+
+She cried out her message, her voice breaking, then the strong hands 
+tightened their grip on the cheeks of her ass. Her head fell back, eyes 
+closed, mouth slackly open. Then she was wailing her quavering song of 
+ecstasy, a little girl who was all woman as she climaxed, her hot, wet 
+little cunt rubbing over the face of her man, her pretty little butt 
+jerking in the strong but gentle captivity of his big hands.
+
+Unable to restrain herself, Mary hurried onto the bed. Kneeling at 
+Adam's head, she pulled Sharon into a warm embrace and held her 
+tightly, the young face between her boobs as the waves of orgasm 
+stopped crashing and Sharon sighed warmly as though returning from a 
+long and tiring journey.
+
+Delighting in the naked embrace of her mother, Sharon forgot about Adam 
+and her crotch pressed down firmly on his face, but his twitching cock 
+made it very obvious that he didn't mind.
+
+Adam made that even more obvious as his hands moved over her silken 
+smooth behind; then she felt a finger in her crack. It teased her 
+little asshole for a few seconds, then she felt it pushing slowly into 
+her bung and begin pumping in and out.
+
+"Oh, Mother," she said excitedly, "he's finger-fucking my asshole! It 
+feels just like a cock in my butt."
+
+While her mother held her and Adam went on fingering her bung, Sharon 
+wondered how it would feel to be kneeling while he worked his long, 
+strong prick up her ass. She'd heard that people did that, had heard of 
+a girl at school who liked fucking but feared pregnancy, and so she 
+allowed her boy friend to fuck her up the ass instead of in her cunt. 
+She promised herself that she would offer her ass to Adam that way and 
+sensed that he would accept with pleasure. She thought it was called 
+buggering, but she liked the sound of ass-fucking better.
+
+"I think you'd better let Adam get some air, dear," her mother said as 
+she released Sharon. The girl raised her crotch from his face at once 
+and looked down to see that his face was shiny wet from the juice of 
+her well-sucked little cunt. She saw, too, that he was smiling and 
+looked very happy, perhaps as happy as she, Sharon thought.
+
+Adam had her lie on the bed then. As he fondled her titties and her 
+warm little twat, she tried to tell him how thrilling the cunt-lapping 
+had been. Then Mary went to the dresser and took a rubber from the 
+drawer.
+
+Sharon watched intently as her mother fitted the latex sheath over 
+Adam's big cock and rolled it down the shaft. It made his prick look 
+even bigger, she thought, bigger and mysterious-looking, almost, but 
+not quite frightening. The fact that he had the rubber on was another 
+reminder to the girl that she was just minutes away from getting her 
+first fuck, and she felt strong tremors of passion racing through her 
+body.
+
+Recalling how he had taken his daughter's cherry, Adam decided to play 
+Sharon the same way as he slipped a finger into her wet slit and began 
+stroking. Sharon responded instantly, and he observed her pretty ass 
+rubbing on the bed. He knew he was turning her on, making her more and 
+more ready for her first fuck.
+
+When he saw Mary reaching for her daughter's little titties, he took 
+his hand away and let her take over in that area while he concentrated 
+on the girl's cunt, thighs and tummy. The little slit was tight around 
+his finger as he diddled her, and Adam thought of how tight her gash 
+would be when it was strangling his cock as he fucked her. What other 
+man, he wondered, ever got to fuck two eager young virgins within the 
+space of a few days?
+
+When Sharon began to pant more loudly as she writhed in mounting 
+passion, her mother caught Adam's eye and let him know with a nod that 
+she thought her daughter was hot to trot, that it was time for him to 
+bury his big boner in the tight warmth of her juicy little pussy. When 
+Adam stopped diddling her crack and left his finger in her twat, she 
+kept her body in motion so that she was fucking his finger. That told 
+him that the timing was indeed right.
+
+He smiled at the girl and saw her eyes shining as he moved so that he 
+was kneeling between her parted legs. She knew that her first fuck was 
+coming. There was one fleeting thought of pain in Sharon's mind, then 
+it went away as she looked at the big cock and wanted to feel it inside 
+her cunt, stretching her hole and turning her from girl into woman.
+
+And then Adam was looming above her. Sharon heard her mother tell him 
+that she would guide his cock to the target. His weight resting on his 
+hands, Adam lowered himself until his cock was in the girl's little 
+crotch, then Sharon heard her mother panting as she reached to clutch 
+the big prick. Sharon felt the latex rub over an inner thigh, then it 
+was being guided right to her little gash, and she sighed loudly as she 
+felt it on her sensitive cunt-lips.
+
+Adam felt the contact, too. He pushed slowly and heard the girl cry out 
+in ecstasy as she felt prick pushing between the lips of her cunt, 
+stretching her hole as the head slipped slowly inside. Crouched close 
+by, her mother stared in awe and excitement as she saw how Adam's dick 
+changed her daughter's slit into a big circle. She watched, panting, as 
+he fed cock into the young virgin's little cunt.
+
+Little-girl hands clutched at Adam's body as cries of joy filled the 
+room. Then the head of his cock found her barrier and pushed gently. 
+Her cherry felt thin, he thought, as though it would break easily. 
+Hoping that was the case, he smiled down at the girl as strong hip 
+muscles bunched; then he drove ahead with his cock, and it barely 
+hesitated at the barrier before it went all the way into her hole and 
+her virginity was a thing of the past. To his delight, he saw that her 
+cherry broke even more easily than his daughter's had. She barely cried 
+out at all as her arms wrapped tightly around him and she moaned as he 
+fed the rest of his prick into the tightness of her little cunt.
+
+Then he was fucking her with long, slow strokes while her mother found 
+and caressed his hairy balls and sent a finger into her own cunt to 
+diddle herself as she watched her delighted daughter taking her first 
+fuck, her little legs spread wide. Mary heard the sound of sweaty 
+bodies rubbing together, and she trembled at the sight and wild sounds 
+of the big man fucking the excited little girl, her own beloved 
+daughter.
+
+Although he did his best to slow down, Adam knew he didn't have a 
+chance, given the stimulation of the tight cunt and the caressing of 
+his balls. When he felt his load building, he knew it would be futile 
+to fight it, so he pressed down on Sharon and began riding hard and 
+fast. Then he was jerking in her crotch and his sperm was shooting 
+strongly.
+
+"Oh, Adam, you wonderful lover," Sharon told him a little later when he 
+got off her and sat beside her, smiling as he rubbed her tummy, "that 
+was so great. I wish I could grow another cherry right now so you could 
+fuck me again and take it from me."
+
+Both adults hugged the girl warmly, and they shared the golden glow 
+which seemed to bathe the room and, perhaps, the whole world, Sharon 
+thought.
+
+
+
+Chapter 13
+
+
+And then Dean, Adam's twelve-year-old son was the only innocent 
+remaining in the group. Mary and Adam agreed that it was time to do 
+something about it. The boy had been prepared for it with a father-and-
+son conversation after school that day.
+
+He talked to the boy vaguely about sex, wanting to leave the more 
+detailed aspects for Mary, who would find that an exciting part of the 
+seduction. Adam stressed the importance of secrecy regarding everything 
+the boy saw or did, in his home, pointed out that other people didn't 
+believe as they did, and that they could cause serious trouble if they 
+ever got even a hint of what was going on.
+
+"Are all of you doing ... sex things?" Dean asked nervously.
+
+"Yes, Dean, all of us. And now we feel it's time to welcome you into 
+the group. You're going to do all the things a man does with a woman. 
+Do you like the idea?"
+
+"Oh, yes. Who am I going to do it with first?"
+
+"Mary. She's already your friend, and now she's going to be your 
+teacher. She's a very good teacher, the best possible, and she's very 
+eager to teach you as she taught Sharon and Emily. Mind you, I did some 
+teaching myself."
+
+"What are we going to do?"
+
+"I think it's best not to go into that right now, Dean. When she comes 
+to visit this evening, you'll go to the bedroom with her and she'll 
+take over from there. One thing I must warn you. No matter how excited 
+you get between now and then, don't jack yourself off or you'll spoil 
+the whole thing. Do you think you can resist the urge?"
+
+"Yes. I won't even play with myself."
+
+"That's good thinking. It may be better to stay around me or Emily. 
+That should help keep temptation from getting too strong."
+
+"Thanks, Dad. You're really something."
+
+Adam gave his son another reminder of the need for absolute secrecy; 
+then they went to the kitchen to find Emily preparing the evening meal. 
+Adam helped her with the work while Dean looked on, admiring his 
+sister's thighs and wondering how soon he would be allowed to run his 
+hands over them and feel more. He had often seen how her ass bulged her 
+tight pants or bathing suit, and he trembled as he thought of taking 
+her panties down to see and feel those plump buttcheeks.
+
+Mary and Sharon arrived for dinner. At the sight of the woman, Dean 
+flushed hotly and felt perspiration trickling inside his clothes. Mary 
+smiled warmly at him and gave him a loving hug, letting him feel her 
+boobs. Then she sat and slowly crossed her long legs, avowing him to 
+see her big, smooth-looking thighs.
+
+His father hadn't actually said that he was going to fuck Mary, but 
+Dean hoped with an his heart and mind that he was going to. He had 
+overheard older boys talking about fucking, and they made it sound so 
+exciting. As he kept stealing glances at Mary's thighs, he tried to 
+picture her naked, then found it more exciting to imagine her taking 
+her dress off and showing him how she looked in her bra and panties.
+
+When the meal was finished, the group went to the living room, where 
+the adults had a drink while they all chatted, sharing the excitement 
+which fairly crackled in the air since all knew what was going to 
+happen in a little while.
+
+Although Dean didn't know it, they were deliberately stalling the 
+session until dark so that the others could go to the balcony outside 
+the master bedroom. From there, the L-shaped design of the house 
+permitted a view into Emily's bedroom. It was for that reason that they 
+had chosen Emily's room for the seduction of the boy. Too, the back of 
+the house was totally screened from view so that they would have 
+absolute privacy for all that was to happen that evening.
+
+Finishing her drink, Mary put her glass down, uncrossed her legs and 
+raised the hem of her dress. All eyes were on her as she rubbed her 
+inner thighs with the tips of her fingers, her hands moving closer to 
+her crotch as she licked her lips, eyes shining with excitement.
+
+"I'm feeling very horny," she announced. "I think I'm ready to go to 
+the bedroom with Dean for our ... uh ... little talk. Are you ready, 
+Dean?"
+
+"Y-Yes," he stammered, his face hot.
+
+Getting to her feet, Mary took him by the hand, and they turned and 
+walked from the room. As they left the room, the girls giggled 
+excitedly at the prospect of watching Mary seduce the boy; they they 
+hurried up the stairs with Adam.
+
+When they reached the balcony, they saw that Mary and the boy were 
+standing beside the bed, kissing as they embraced. Mary whispered 
+something to the boy, and his hands moved down her back and began 
+rubbing her behind through her dress.
+
+"I'll bet his little cock is hard right now," Emily whispered, and she 
+and Sharon giggled again until Adam told them to be quiet, not wanting 
+to upset his son during his thrilling experience. As he did, he 
+unfastened the waist of his daughter's skirt, pushed it down, and she 
+stepped out of it.
+
+Sharon was wearing pants, and he opened them and pushed them down to 
+her knees; then he lowered her panties to bare her ass, and went to his 
+daughter to do the same. He didn't object when his daughter opened his 
+fly and took his stiff cock out.
+
+In the bedroom, Mary and Dean enjoyed a few kisses. Then she raised the 
+hem of her dress and sat on the edge of the bed with her knees apart. 
+They watched the boy drop to his knees between them.
+
+The audience could see that he was saying something to Mary as he 
+fondled her thighs eagerly, the bare skin feeling smoother and far more 
+exciting than silk. While Dean went on feeling her thighs and staring 
+at them and at the bit of black nylon panties he could see in her 
+crotch, Mary opened the top of her dress, and said something to the 
+boy. Dean looked up to watch as she pulled the dress down to her waist. 
+He gave a little cry at the sight of the bulging cups of her black bra 
+and the white skin between. The cleavage of her boobs was deep and 
+thrilling, and the boy hungered to see her tits bare, to rub them with 
+both hands.
+
+He got part of his wish when Mary invited him to feel her jugs through 
+her bra. He hurried his trembling hands there, squeezing and rubbing as 
+she sighed and looked beyond him, smiling at the audience she knew was 
+on the balcony as she delighted in the feel of the hands on her bra.
+
+Dean put a hand between the cups and felt the upper slope of one tit, 
+then did the same with the other. Mary smiled and told him to get up on 
+the bed; then she held him by the back of the head and pressed his face 
+to the cleavage of her boobs. He seemed very content, and she held his 
+face there for a while, feeling his deep inhalations. At last she 
+released him and told him to strip naked.
+
+The boy didn't hesitate as he got off the bed and began undressing. He 
+paused when only his briefs remained, and she saw the form of his stiff 
+prick making a bulge in the garment; then he emitted a little gasp as 
+he pushed the briefs down and his hard little cock leaped to freedom.
+
+"Come here, darling, and let me feel your nice hard dick," Mary told 
+him, and he went to her and she closed a hand gently around his tool. 
+"My, it feels nice and strong, Dean. Have you ever wondered what it 
+would be like to stick it in a woman's cunt and fuck her?"
+
+"Y-Yes. Are you going to let me do that, Mary? I really want to. I want 
+to do everything there is."
+
+"That depends on you, dear. If you do everything I want you to, you'll 
+see me bare naked and you'll feel me, too all over. Then you'll lie 
+down on top of me, stick your cock in my cunt and give me a wonderful 
+fuck."
+
+He assured Mary he'd do anything she wanted and try to do it well, 
+explaining that this was his first lay and he really didn't know much 
+about sex. Mary told him she was sure he would be a very good lover and 
+that she would teach him everything; then Dean was on the bed with her 
+again. She reached behind her back to unhook her bra, being careful not 
+to hide the view from her audience.
+
+When she showed him her naked tits, Dean let a cry break from his 
+throat. The audience couldn't hear it, but they saw his mouth open, and 
+they could guess. Sharon held her breath as she watched his trembling 
+hands come up hesitantly. Then they were on Mary's boobs and she seemed 
+to be sighing as the boy fondled. Her lush jugs were so big and 
+beautiful that his hands looked too small to cope, but Dean did his 
+best, and her eyes told her she was enjoying it.
+
+She kept him playing with her tits for a long time, then told him she 
+wanted her boobs sucked.
+
+Dean looked delighted, and then he was holding her left tit in both 
+hands and sucking. He began the task tentatively, but excitement soon 
+carried him away and he kept trying to get a whole boob into his mouth. 
+He tried so hard that his jaws ached, and a couple of times Mary had to 
+tell him to be more careful with his teeth.
+
+He sucked the beautiful boob until Mary took it from him and they both 
+examined it; then she had him lie on his back and, her big ass arched 
+toward the window, she lowered herself over him and stuffed a tit into 
+his wide-open mouth.
+
+While he sucked voraciously, Mary put a hand in her hot crotch and 
+began fingering her cunt. It was the most exciting thing she had ever 
+done, and she felt tremors of passion sweeping over her as she thought 
+of all the exciting things that were still to be done.
+
+Mary had only intended giving her cunt a bit of a fingering, but once 
+she started, it felt so good that she kept diddling her twat while Dean 
+sucked her tit. Then she triggered a big come and fell atop the boy, 
+panting, her big ass jerking strongly until the waves stopped crashing 
+and she sighed warmly as she sat up beside him.
+
+"That was a lovely tit-sucking, darling," she said, her eyes shining. 
+"Would you like to see some more of me now?"
+
+He told her he would, and she left him sitting on the bed as she got 
+up, turned her back to him and worked the dress down over her hips. At 
+the sight of her magnificently rounded ass, only partially covered by 
+the little black nylon panties, Dean let out another dry-sounding cry 
+which partially caught in his throat.
+
+As Mary stepped out of the dress, Dean had to fight to focus his eyes 
+on her. She turned, her knockers swaying enticingly, and showed him the 
+frontal view, a sight as thrilling as the rear view had been, the boy 
+decided.
+
+Standing with her hands on her hips, Mary told Dean to come and kneel 
+before her. She saw his hard prick twitching as he hurried to her; then 
+he was on his knees and his hands were on her thighs.
+
+Mary left him free to do what he wanted as she stood with her thighs 
+together to keep his hands out of her crotch. He made the best of her 
+generous gift, thrilling to the feel of the big, silken asscheeks under 
+his hands, exploring all of her from her waist to her knees, his hands 
+never staying in one place very long.
+
+Telling him to stop, she moved her feet wide apart and let him look up 
+into her crotch. When she gave him permission, he raised one hand, palm 
+up, then earned it to her crotch where he felt the warmth of her cunt 
+through the sheer nylon. Dean thought his pounding heart was going to 
+shatter as he rubbed her cunt mound gently.
+
+"Your hand feels so good in my crotch, darling," she told him, "but I 
+think your face would feel even better. Put your face between my thighs 
+and suck my panties. I'm going to train you to suck cunt as excitingly 
+as your father and sister do," she added as she put a hand on the back 
+of his head and guided his face into her crotch. He began sucking at 
+once and liked it so much that he hoped she would let him keep on doing 
+it for a long time.
+
+The nylon of her panties was warm, so warm; then it became wet as he 
+sucked, producing exciting sounds, wondering what her cunt looked like 
+and how soon Mary would let him see it. It surprised him that he found 
+no taste in her crotch, none of the unpleasant odor he heard older boys 
+talking about. Her box just smelled clean and beautiful and very 
+exciting. While he sucked, both his hands continued to play with her 
+lovely big behind.
+
+Outside, as he watched and fondled two bare asses, it was all Adam 
+could do to resist the urge to bend one of the girls over and bury his 
+cock in a tender cunt to blow his load. Still, if he did, he reminded 
+himself, it-would spoil the rest of the performance for him, so he 
+contented himself with fondling pretty young asscheeks.
+
+Dean had been sucking for a long time before Mary patted him on the 
+head and told him to stop; then she turned her back to him again and 
+once more smiled to the audience.
+
+"All right, dear," she told Dean, "we're coming to the big moment now. 
+Feel my panties a little, then peel them down and have a look at my 
+bare ass. It's a really big one, but your father thinks it's beautiful. 
+I hope you will, too."
+
+"Oh, yes, I know it is! It's the most beautiful thing I ever saw," Dean 
+told her, and then both hands were rubbing the seat of the stretched 
+panties. The hands rubbed for only a few seconds, then Mary felt them 
+moving up to the waistband of her panties, and she took a deep breath.
+
+She loved having someone take her panties down, but it had never been 
+as exciting as it was when his trembling fingers managed to grip the 
+nylon. Then he was slowly pulling her panties down, baring plump, 
+silken asscheeks.
+
+He paused when the upper half of her ass was bared, blinking in an 
+effort to focus properly. Then he resumed unveiling her butt and pulled 
+her panties down until the garment slipped from his fingers and fell 
+down her legs. Resting a hand on his shoulder, Mary stepped out of her 
+panties and kicked them away.
+
+She would have taken him back to bed then, but his arms wrapped around 
+her and she heard an impulsive cry. His face pressed between the cheeks 
+of her ass and she could feel his labored breathing. His hands came 
+around her, and she felt him stroking her pussy bush while his young 
+face pressed and pressed more firmly, as though Dean was trying to get 
+it entirely into her smooth crack.
+
+But it was her cunt that needed attention then, had to have another 
+come, so she took his hands off her belly and invited him to get on the 
+bed with her. While he staggered to his feet, Mary told him how much 
+she had enjoyed the feel of his face between her asscheeks. He glowed 
+as they went to the bed, and then she lay on her back, raised and 
+parted her knees and invited Dean to look at her cunt.
+
+He got down on his hands and knees and stared in her crotch. Some boys 
+had bald him he would shit his pants if he ever looked at a real cunt, 
+but Dean knew how wrong they had been as he stared at the soft pink 
+lips; then he watched as she parted her puffy gash with the tips of 
+long, well-manicured fingers and showed him inside, telling him that 
+was where his cock would be when they fucked.
+
+"First, though," she told him as her finger diddled, "my cunt needs a 
+nice sucking. Give me a good sucking and licking and make me come. 
+After that, we'll enjoy a beautiful fuck and you'll shoot all your 
+cream in my snatch."
+
+Dean was eager to get started, but Mary made him wait while she gave 
+him a lecture on the art of cunt-lapping. In the course of the lecture, 
+she guided one of his fingers into her slit and showed him where her 
+passion bud was located. He assured her he wouldn't forget.
+
+Ready then, Mary sighed as he hurried his face to her crotch. His mouth 
+touched her snatch and then Dean was sucking again. It was much more 
+exciting with his mouth right on her hot, wet cunt, Dean realized, and 
+he sucked voraciously while his hands rubbed as much skin as he could 
+reach.
+
+Mary's sighing and panting told him he was doing the job well, and then 
+his tongue licked into her gash and her sighs became deeper, warmer as 
+he probed her juicy puny and told himself that he would be content to 
+spend the rest of his life with his face in her hot crotch, even if he 
+never got to fuck her.
+
+When she told him to, his tongue w�t searching for her clit. There was 
+a moment of panic for him when he failed to find it on the first try; 
+then he licked a little closer to the top of her twat and heard her 
+loud gasp when he licked slowly over her clit as her ass squirmed on 
+the sheet.
+
+While Mary kept urging him on with hotly panted words, he lapped her 
+cunt beautifully. Then she warned him that she was going to come. Not 
+knowing what was expected of him, the boy just went on licking her clit 
+as he rubbed her smooth hips. Then her body jerked, cries of ecstasy 
+broke from her throat and she pushed his face away from her crotch. 
+Dean stared hotly as she panted and jerked through what struck him as 
+being a very long and strong climax, acting as though she were 
+suffering great pain.
+
+But when the orgasm passed and she opened her shining eyes, Dean knew 
+that there had been no pain at all. Her eyes shone, her whole face 
+seemed to glow, and he sensed her great joy.
+
+She confirmed that with words, telling him that his mouth and tongue 
+had done the job beautifully and that a boy who could lap her cunt so 
+nicely was going to get to do it often, if he wanted to.
+
+Eagerly, he told her he loved eating her cunt. She bathed him in a warm 
+smile as he offered to go down on her again. Turning over to lie face 
+down, Mary invited Dean to play with her ass some more while she 
+thought about it. His hands hurried to the big, smooth cheeks and then 
+he felt the firmness of her flesh as he squeezed.
+
+After playing for only a little while, he drew the firm cheeks apart 
+with both hands, then his face was pressed between them again, and he 
+was licking her crack and the exciting bung he found there, making Mary 
+purr with delight as she realized what tremendous potential he had. Any 
+boy who would so eagerly suck a woman's cunt and get his tongue into 
+the crack of her ass without being told, she reasoned, could be trained 
+into a perfect lover, one who would do anything and everything to 
+please a woman.
+
+The licking of her crack and tonguing of her brownie, so thrillingly 
+performed, made Mary want to arch her ass sharply so that he could get 
+his tongue right inside her butthole to ream her. She had heard of the 
+act but had never experienced it. On second thought, she decided to 
+wait a while for that and to have him eat her cunt again.
+
+When she told him to sit up, he did so, licking his lips, his eyes wide 
+with delight. She told him how exciting it had been and that another 
+time he was going to be allowed to do even more. Then she told him to 
+lie on his back and eat her cunt another way.
+
+Mary knelt astride his head. He looked up and let a low, quavering moan 
+break from him at the sight of pussy, tits and lower slopes of 
+beautiful asscheeks; then she told him she was going to deliver her hot 
+cunt to him to be sucked and lapped.
+
+She let her body come down slowly, and Dean held his breath as her open 
+pink gash approached slowly, so slowly that it was maddeningly exciting 
+as he waited for the feel of her cunt on his mouth, the confinement of 
+his face in the thrilling warmth of her wet crotch. Soft, warm cunt 
+brushed lightly over his nose and he groaned in her muff. Then she 
+delivered her cunt to his mouth. His next groan was muffled in her 
+cunt; then he was sucking, his hands fondling her smooth, naked 
+asscheeks.
+
+As he sucked and licked cunt, Dean wanted to tell her that it was his 
+favorite position, and he would want to eat her that way every time, 
+but talking was out of the question at that time, so he concentrated on 
+sucking and licking her juicy, delicious cunt until she climaxed again. 
+When she did, it was a thing of wild excitement as her wet crotch 
+rubbed all over his face, smearing it with tasty Juice.
+
+"Oh, you darling boy," Mary said, sighing as she got off his face and 
+rubbed a hand in her wet twat, "what a delightful cunt-lapping that 
+was. If any boy ever deserved a good fuck, it's you," she told him; 
+then she was lying on her back with her knees raised high and wide 
+apart as she invited him to get aboard her naked body and get his dick 
+into her slit for his very first fuck.
+
+Trembling, he did so, lying on her smooth warm body, his face between 
+her tits as he purred with delight. She told him to get his cock into 
+her slit. He raised up a little, reached between them and found his 
+stiff prick, then he was probing her box with it, probing until he felt 
+his rod slip between the lips of her cunt. He pushed his dick slowly, 
+going out of his mind with excitement as he felt the ecstatic joy of 
+pushing his cock into a woman's cunt, getting it right inside her hole 
+where it was warm, soft and thrillingly wet.
+
+As he began fucking slowly, Mary pressed her big tits together, 
+confining a warm, sweating face between them, adding to Dean's delight 
+and nuking the fuck such a thrilling thing that he felt sure no other 
+boy or man had ever enjoyed so thrilling a screw.
+
+He panted, and she felt him drooling between her big tits as he humped 
+his hard little cock in and out of her already juicy cunt; then she 
+released her boobs as her hands rubbed down his back to cup his jerking 
+butt.
+
+Dean was just wondering how long he would last when he felt the 
+churning in his balls and knew he was almost at the breaking point, 
+that his fuck was almost finished. He tried to hold his load back, but 
+it was hopeless.
+
+Grunting and groaning, his body jerking in her warm crotch, he pumped 
+his fuck juice into the depths of her pussy, and she held his 
+shuddering body until it was all over.
+
+"How did you like your first fuck, darling?" Mary asked when he opened 
+his eyes and sighed as he savored the feel of his spent cock soaking in 
+her hot, juicy cunt.
+
+"I can't tell you, Mary," he replied in a weak voice. "I don't know 
+enough words. Please say you'll let me get on you and do it again 
+soon."
+
+"Yes, darling," she assured him warmly, "you're going to fuck me often 
+from now on. I love the way you suck and fuck, and tongue my asshole. 
+You're going to be a very busy boy from now on."
+
+
+
+Chapter 14
+
+
+Having discovered the joy of fucking Mary, Dean was eager to get into 
+Sharon's twat. He was even more eager to strip his beautiful older 
+sister naked, fondle her firm young body and stick his tool into her 
+pussy.
+
+All this came out in the course of a family conference later that 
+evening, when all of them were fully clothed again.
+
+Adam and the girls told how excited they had been while watching the 
+exciting performance; then it was Mary's turn to tell of how thrilling 
+the seduction of the boy had been, how she especially enjoyed the way 
+he had tongued her crack and her bung, promising him she would teach 
+him exciting variations of that game.
+
+The girls had been excited by that act, too, and had agreed that it 
+would be exciting to take Dean to a room and have him lick both their 
+asses.
+
+"There's something we have to make clear right from the start," Adam 
+told the group. "Dean, you can count on getting all the fucking you 
+want from now on, but Mary's cunt is the only one you're allowed to get 
+into."
+
+"Why, Dad?" the boy asked, obviously disappointed.
+
+"Because Mary is fixed up so that she can't become pregnant. The same 
+doesn't apply to Sharon and Emily."
+
+"But you fuck them, don't you?" Dean asked.
+
+"Yes, I do, but I wear a rubber when I do. You see, your cock isn't big 
+enough yet to wear a rubber safely. What you must remember is that just 
+one drop of your sperm getting into a pussy could knock a girl up. I 
+want the three of you to keep that in mind each time you play and get 
+horny."
+
+"Then I can play with the girls and see them bare naked and feel them 
+up and all that?" Dean asked.
+
+"Yes, of course. In fact, there's also a way you can fuck them."
+
+"You mean up the ass, Daddy?" Emily asked, and she wondered how it 
+would feel to take a hard prick up her shitter.
+
+"That's right. Lots of people, men and women, like being ass-fucked. I 
+think it'll be especially good with Dean, because his cock is nice and 
+slim. We could have a little demonstration of ass-fucking later. Are 
+all of you interested?"
+
+The girls and Dean assured him they were, and they agreed that they 
+would give it a try later, after Dean had recovered his vitality.
+
+Leaving the others to chat, Adam went to the well-stocked bar and 
+poured a couple of drinks. He returned with them and guessed that 
+things would soon warm up as he noticed that the three females had 
+raised the hems of their dresses, and that Dean was trying to look at 
+all six thighs at the same time.
+
+The evening wore on pleasantly, and Adam saw that the others were eager 
+to move beyond the stage of conversation and get into action. More than 
+anyone, Sharon and Emily made that clear as they sat together on a 
+couch, Sharon with a hand between Emily's thighs, Emily with a probing 
+hand inside the younger girl's blouse, fondling her firm young tits.
+
+"Since you two seem so interested in playing," Adam told the girls, 
+"perhaps you should put on a little show for us. Who knows, it might 
+help Dean get a hard-on and then we could have a real orgy."
+
+"How about your cock, Daddy?" Emily asked. "Is it hard?"
+
+"It's very hard," he assured her as he watched her playing in Sharon's 
+crotch while she showed him how her pale-blue nylon panties snugged 
+against her warm pussy.
+
+With help from Mary, Adam quickly rearranged the furniture, so the 
+second couch was facing the one on which the two girls sat. Before 
+sitting, Mary drew the hem of her dress above her hips; then Adam was 
+seated to her right and Dean to her left as they watched the two girls 
+petting on their couch, sharing hot kisses, each fondling the body and 
+thighs of the other. While they watched, Adam and his son fondled 
+Mary's thighs and the crotch of her panties; then she gave the boy 
+permission to unbutton the top of her dress, and there was even more 
+for them to play with.
+
+On the couch, the girls removed each other's clothes gradually, 
+unhurriedly, until Sharon took Emily's panties off. Then they were both 
+naked.
+
+While their audience watched intently, they went wild with passion, 
+sucking and fondling tits, stroking warm little pussies until they 
+agreed that it we time to produce some comes. Seconds later, they moved 
+into an end-to-end embrace. For the first time in his life, Dean saw 
+two females lapping cunt in the sixty-nine pose.
+
+It was so thrilling to the boy that he couldn't just watch. He left the 
+couch and went to play with the two writhing, naked bodies, stealing 
+all the feels he wanted, his cock so hard that he couldn't believe it 
+possible.
+
+Mary didn't mind when Dean left her, especially when Adam put an arm 
+around her and fondled one boob with a gentle hand while his other hand 
+rubbed so excitingly in her crotch that her panties became nicely moist 
+there.
+
+There was a wild flurry on the couch as the two girls climaxed at the 
+same time. In his arousal, Dean clutched at both cheeks of Emily's ass. 
+His fingers dug into the firm flesh hard enough to make marks on her 
+sensitive skin, but she didn't seem to mind as the girls untangled and 
+she got up smiling, looking very pleased with herself and her partner.
+
+When Adam began undressing, Mary and Dean followed his example. As Mary 
+began to push her panties down, Dean begged to be allowed to do that 
+for her, and she smiled as she tugged them back up and waited for him.
+
+"Your daddy made the crotch of my panties wet with pussy juice, Dean," 
+she told the naked boy as he crouched before her. "Why don't you make 
+my panties a little wetter with your mouth, darling? I love having the 
+crotch of my panties sucked."
+
+It was all the invitation the boy needed as he dropped to his knees, 
+and ran his hands up her thighs. Then his upturned face went to her 
+crotch. While the others watched intently, Dean sucked greedily.
+
+He mouthed and sucked and licked so excitingly that Mary realized that 
+she was on the verge of coming. As the first shock wave struck, she 
+clutched at his head and pulled it tightly against her, her hot crotch 
+jerking against his face until the waves had all pawed.
+
+The girls were impressed, and then they watched as Dean slowly pulled 
+Mary's wet panties down, taking his time about it. When her panties had 
+been pulled to just below her ass, Dean began kissing the plump, smooth 
+cheeks, but she told him to hurry and strip her because she had a 
+surprise for him, one that he would like very much.
+
+Seconds later, Mary stepped out of her panties and knelt on the couch 
+with her head down and her big butt arched high, her asshole and cunt 
+clearly displayed for all to see.
+
+"Adam darling," she said with a sigh, "since Dean likes asses so much, 
+I have a feeling he'd enjoy doing a nice ream job on me. What do you 
+think?"
+
+"I think the two of you are even wilder than me," he told her, "but I 
+think you're right about a nice reaming."
+
+Adam and his son went to the couch to admire and play with her ass 
+while the girls watched, not knowing what the proposed reaming was all 
+about. They watched as Adam showed his boy how a tongue should be 
+curled into a roll so that it could be worked up an asshole just like a 
+cock. Dean had so enjoyed kissing and licking her crack that he knew it 
+would be sheer delight to get his tongue right up Mary's bung and use 
+it as a prick to ass-fuck her. There was no trace of apprehension, no 
+thought of taste he could encounter there. Her bung was a beautiful 
+little ring in the valley of her ass and he wanted to ream her.
+
+Crouching behind her, he rubbed his hands over both smooth cheeks, and 
+probed her crack with a gentle finger as she trembled and sighed. Then 
+he was holding her well-fleshed hips as he licked up and down her 
+crack.
+
+When he decided that her ass crack should be wetter, like her cunt, he 
+poured saliva into the top of it and watched it trickle all the way 
+down through her crack into her crotch, to make her cunt even wetter. 
+With a gentle hand, he smeared the juice over her pussy. His face 
+returned to her beautifully arched, white ass and went between the 
+cheeks to plant a loving kiss on her butthole, a kiss which made her 
+tremble with lust.
+
+Mary groaned that she wanted to see the boy as he worked on her ass, 
+and Adam hurried away, returning with a mirror which he positioned 
+against the other couch so that she could watch. When the mirror was in 
+place, Mary groaned at the sight of the boy with his face pressed 
+between the big cheeks of her butt, looking a; though he was trying to 
+get his whole face up her asshole.
+
+And then she felt his tongue probing, trying to curl into the tight 
+bung. Trying to help him, Mary used her ass muscles as though she were 
+shitting. He felt her brownie pushing out to meet his tongue, and as it 
+opened, his tongue pushed inside.
+
+Wrapping his arm tightly around her big thighs, Dean kept his face 
+pressed against her ass. Then his tongue was working in and out of her 
+bung as she panted with lust and tried to describe the thrill of the 
+reaming to the others, who stared in disbelief as Dean went on tongue-
+fucking her up the ass. Finally it became too much for Mary, and she 
+had to tell him she couldn't take any more.
+
+Dean wore an expression of regret as he let his tongue come out of her 
+shitter and pulled his face away. Before he let her go, he planted one 
+loving, moist kiss on each cheek of her ass, then got to his feet, 
+looking very pleased with himself.
+
+"Finish up the job with your big cock, lover," Mary panted as her naked 
+butt swayed. "Stick that big prick up my asshole and fuck me blue."
+
+Delighted, Adam told her he'd get the Vaseline, but she told him to 
+forget it and slip it to her dry, adding that the boy's mouth had 
+prepared her asshole enough for his big cock.
+
+In no mood to argue, Adam knelt behind her, his pecker throbbing with 
+desire, and steered his cock between her asscheeks.
+
+The children moved in close, watching the prickhead as he guided it to 
+the bung which looked much too small to admit his dong. Then with a 
+groan, Mary felt the cockhead push into her asshole, stretching it as 
+it had never been stretched before.
+
+Dean watched the head of his father's prick vanish up Mary's butt; then 
+he wanted to see something else so he lay face up on the bed, working 
+his way until he was lying with his face under her wide-open crotch. He 
+reached up, rubbed her wet, warm pussy, then slipped a finger into her 
+slit and began fucking her with it. Mary let him know what a brilliant 
+idea that had been as he went on fingering her twat while his father 
+fucked her up the ass, delighting her and the girls, who stared in 
+mounting arousal, each of them thinking that Dean would soon be 
+diddling them that way, wondering how it would feel.
+
+Adam went on buggering her big ass, his belly making exciting sounds as 
+he allowed it to spank the big cheeks; then the tightness of her 
+asshole provided more friction than he could stand, and he couldn't 
+hold back his load.
+
+Panting the message to her, he gave her bung a few more strokes of 
+cock, then pressed tightly against her warm, white ass. His load 
+exploded strongly, shooting up into her butt in shot after shot as she 
+purred.
+
+But Mary's purring changed to other sounds as the boy's stroking finger 
+triggered a climax which she enjoyed with Adam's cock still up her 
+asshole. It was a wonderful orgasm and seemed to go on forever.
+
+Faced with the available asses of the two girls, and having only one 
+cock to serve them, Dean didn't want to risk offending one girl by 
+choosing the other, so he tossed a coin, hoping it would win him a ride 
+on Emily's bigger ass. When it fell tails, appropriately, he smiled and 
+led Emily to the couch. As he did, Adam went to get a jar of lubricant; 
+then he went to the couch, and he was gentle as he greased his 
+daughter's bung to provide an easy film on which his son's cock could 
+ride. Because of the smallness of Dean's cock, Adam wasn't sure that 
+her brownie needed lubricating, but he decided to take no chances.
+
+As Adam pulled his finger out of the greased butthole, Dean hurriedly 
+knelt behind his sister and used both hands to fondle her pretty ass. 
+He wanted to play awhile with the silken cheeks, but acting like a 
+bossy big sister, Emily told him to hurry and get his cock up her ass.
+
+Her attitude annoyed him, and he told himself he was going to have a 
+talk with his father about that; he rubbed the head of his dick on her 
+bung for a few seconds, then gave a slow push and his prick slipped 
+into the greased brownie with ease. He took his time and slowly fed the 
+rest of his cock up her shitter. When it was all the way in, he pressed 
+against warm, smooth asscheeks and felt his prick throbbing in her 
+tight butt.
+
+He held her by the hips then, as his father had held Mary, and then he 
+was buggering the girl, doing it slowly, loving the feel of his cock 
+pumping in and out of the very tight hole. He saw Mary kneeling close 
+to Emily and reaching under her to play with her tits, making it more 
+exciting for Dean as he went on riding his sister's ass.
+
+Because he had already shot a load, Dean was able to keep the ride 
+going for a long time. But then he reached the stage where it could be 
+extended no longer, so he began riding her ass with fast strokes, 
+making her grunt and groan, and then his sperm pumped up his sister's 
+ass with very strong force.
+
+When it was all over and Dean had taken his spent cock out of her bung, 
+Emily decided that fucking up the ass couldn't begin to compare with 
+taking it in the cunt, yet she thought it was an interesting game and 
+that from time to time it would serve as a nice change of pace.
+
+Deciding that her daughter looked neglected, Mary went to the couch 
+with her and soon had her writhing in lust as she sucked her little 
+titties and played with her hot little cunt until the girl was crying 
+for a come.
+
+Raising and parting Sharon's pretty legs, Mary pressed her face into 
+the warmth of the sweet young crotch and began sucking her cunt. She 
+sucked well, and it wasn't long before Sharon's legs scissored a 
+message of ecstasy as a strong orgasm enveloped her and took her for a 
+beautiful rocket ride. The ride proved to be a long one, such a long 
+one that along the way she passed through heaven and kept on going.
+
+
+
+Chapter 15
+
+
+"Darling," Mary said as she and Adam spent a quiet evening at her house 
+while Sharon was at Adam's, romping with Emily and Dean, "there's 
+something I have to tell you. It's been bothering me, and I have to get 
+it off my chest."
+
+"Anything that comes off that beautiful chest will have to be 
+beautiful," he told her and cupped a tit through her dress, fondling it 
+lovingly. "Tell me and then you'll feel better."
+
+"Well, it's about King," she began nervously.
+
+"Don't be afraid, darling. I love you, remember?"
+
+"All right, dear, but it's so difficult. You see, until you came into 
+my life, King was all I had for sex. He served me well. Since you, I 
+don't need him anymore--I mean for sex."
+
+"I'm with you so far, dear. Keep going."
+
+"Well, you see he got hooked on lapping and fucking a woman, and it 
+hurt him when I cut him off."
+
+"Poor King, it would hurt me if you were to cut me off. I can 
+understand how he felt."
+
+"You see, dear, after I cut him off, I felt sort of disloyal. He'd 
+looked after me, but I refused to look after his needs then."
+
+"Mary, you're a very loyal person, and I can well understand your 
+feelings."
+
+"All right, here's the rest of it. One night, he came to me, put his 
+snout in my crotch and cried. I couldn't stand it, so I stripped and 
+let him lap my cunt a little. Then I went down on all fours and let him 
+fuck me."
+
+"I think that was the only decent thing for you to do, Mary. You're not 
+a selfish person."
+
+"Then you're not angry?"
+
+"Angry? Why in hell should I be angry? He was your lover until I came 
+along and interfered. As I see it, the poor animal is hooked on you and 
+it would be an act of cruelty not to give him a piece of tail from time 
+to time.
+
+"Oh, darling!" she said and turned to throw her arms around him. "No 
+wonder I love you. You're such a man, such a wonderful man."
+
+"I'm only what you make me, dearest. Now let me tell you something. I 
+assumed you were still letting King fuck you, and I've been dying to 
+watch. I didn't ask because I was afraid I'd embarrass you, but I've 
+been waiting for you to invite me."
+
+"Oh, Adam, I've been such a dummy about this whole thing. I'd love to 
+have you with me when he fucks me. We can do it tonight, if you want. 
+He hasn't had a screw for almost a week."
+
+"Mmmm, it sounds too good to be true, my angel. Let me get you nice and 
+horny, then bring him in and I'll get to watch him ball you. Oh, 
+Christ! This is really going to be a treat!"
+
+"Darling, would you like to fuck me before he shoots his juice up my 
+cunt?"
+
+"No thanks. I want to have a hard-on during the performance. I'll be 
+hot to fuck you later. I don't mind riding a wet deck."
+
+"Riding a wet deck?" she asked, puzzled.
+
+"It's an old navy term. It means getting into a cunt after it's already 
+been fucked."
+
+"You can ride my deck anytime, lover-wet or dry."
+
+They got up and began undressing. While Adam stripped naked, he had 
+Mary leave her bra and panties on, and she liked that, liked it because 
+it meant he wanted to take them off for her, and Mary always enjoyed 
+the way he did that.
+
+"Oh, lover," she sighed as he pushed his briefs down and his stiff tool 
+leaped out, "one look at that delicious cock and I could forget all 
+about King."
+
+"Thanks, darling, but why settle for one cock when you can have two? 
+Besides, I've been waiting a long time to see that big dog humping your 
+sweet ass," he told her, kicking his briefs away as she hurried into 
+his arms.
+
+While they kissed, he fondled lovely asscheeks through her panties and 
+around them. During their second passionate kiss, Adam pushed a hand 
+inside her panties and played with silken cheeks of which he knew he 
+would never tire, just as Mary knew she would never tire of the big 
+cock which throbbed as it pressed against her belly.
+
+Before taking her onto the couch, Adam unhooked her bra and took it 
+off; then he was handling her big tits, driving Mary wild with passion. 
+She was sighing hotly as Adam took her panties down.
+
+"Are you sure you want me to let King fuck my cunt?" Mary asked as he 
+inserted a finger in her pussy and gave her a slow diddling which kept 
+her ass squirming.
+
+"I'm positive," Adam assured her. "I can still see it in my mind, that 
+time I watched through the window when he lapped your beautiful cunt 
+and balled you. This time I won't jerk off, though. I'll get you in the 
+same position and then I'll be your big dog."
+
+"Oh, yes, Adam! I want you to watch King fucking me. I'd like to let 
+the kids watch, too, but I'm afraid I'd shock them too much."
+
+"I'm not so sure about that, darling. I think it would be wild. Now 
+that you mention it, I'd love to see the big brute fucking Emily and 
+Sharon. He'd look so big mounted on Sharon's little body with his big 
+cock rammed up her little slit."
+
+"If you think so, Adam. Anything you want. I guess the girls would love 
+being fucked by a dog at that. Yes, we'll do it, Adam. I'd give 
+anything to watch King screw Sharon. We'll do it and we'll all watch. 
+Maybe I'll let them watch me getting dog-fucked first, just to show 
+them how thrilling it is. Do you want me to get him now, dear?"
+
+"No, darling, your tender little cunt isn't ready."
+
+"Isn't it, Adam? What does it need to be ready?"
+
+"It needs a nice sucking to make it juicy and very slippery. It needs 
+more than just a sucking. I'll get my tongue up your slit and give you 
+a lapping that'll make you come."
+
+"Oh, lover, that's such a terrible thing to do! It will make me suffer 
+so."
+
+"Yes, you poor little angel, you're going to suffer so badly. You 
+didn't know how cruel I could be, did you?"
+
+"No, but I'm so small and weak and you're so big and strong. I'm 
+helpless, Adam, I can't stop you from eating my cunt and making me cry. 
+I'm going to try, though. I'm not going to let you open my legs."
+
+Adam took the finger out of my cunt and Mary closed her crotch, 
+pressing her thighs tightly together. When he reached to part them, she 
+kept them closed and sounded like a terrified little girl as she begged 
+him not to eat her twat.
+
+The exciting game drove Adam wild as he forced his hands between her 
+thighs and she went on begging as he parted her legs wide and stared 
+into her crotch as she went on playing the game. Even then, she thought 
+they would play the game again soon. In her mind, she saw him dragging 
+her to a bed, tearing her clothes off and raping her while she pleaded 
+and begged for mercy she wouldn't want or get.
+
+Mary was still begging and pleading when his face went down into her 
+crotch and he began sucking her hot, juicy cunt, his hands caressing 
+her ass lovingly. She stopped playing the game then, and her hands went 
+to his head, mussing his hair as she moaned with passion, rubbing his 
+head as she urged him on and he sucked and lapped her snatch eagerly.
+
+When his tongue curled around her hard passion bud, Mary felt orgasm 
+approaching and knew it was going to be a beauty, one of those 
+sensational and shattering ones that would leave her limp and drained.
+
+When climax struck, it was like lightning that hit first in her crotch, 
+then fanned out through her whole being. As it surged more and more 
+strongly, Adam held her tightly, his arms around her jerking ass, his 
+face pressed into her pussy bush.
+
+"Oh, my darling," she panted a little later, "that was a new, all-time 
+record. You've never sucked my cunt so beautifully, and I've never had 
+such a come in my life."
+
+"I'm glad to hear it, angel. Did it make you ready for a good fucking 
+by a big, horny dog?"
+
+"Oh yes, lover! But I'll have to rest for a minute. Right now, my cunt 
+couldn't take it. I think it'd kill me."
+
+They rested for a few minutes, Adam lying with his cheek on the muff of 
+hair which crowned her well-lapped cunt. Then she told him she was 
+ready. He got up and watched the exciting motions of her bare ass as 
+she went to get her dog.
+
+When Mary returned to the room with the animal, he looked more than 
+happy, his long tail wagging and his tongue hanging out. It was obvious 
+King knew that he was going to fuck his woman again. Adam felt his cock 
+throbbing strongly and wondered if he would shoot off in the air while 
+watching the exciting performance, one the like of which few men had 
+ever seen, he guessed.
+
+Mary sat on the edge of the couch, her crotch wide open. She jerked a 
+little at the touch of the cold snout on her inner thigh; then the dog 
+was licking while Mary rubbed his head and talked to him in the loving 
+tone she always used when he was licking her snatch.
+
+"That's my good dog, King. You really know how to lap a cunt. Yes, 
+baby, it's nice and juicy, isn't it?"
+
+As she talked to the licking animal, Mary parted the lips of her cunt 
+and held them open so that King's rough tongue could reach the 
+sensitive interior of her horny snatch.
+
+Looking at Adam, she saw him standing, holding his hard cock in his 
+right hand, a lustful expression on his face. She wondered if he were 
+thinking of that time when he had seen King lapping and fucking her.
+
+"Oh, Jesus! He's going to make me come!" Mary panted and took one hand 
+out of her crotch to rub the animal's head and urge him on.
+
+The big tongue kept licking over her clit. Mary let out a wail which 
+rose in pitch and broke as she fell back on the couch. Her lush, white 
+ass jerked strongly as she rubbed her body hotly on the rough fabric in 
+her second magnificent come of the day.
+
+Again Mary had to pause to rest. At last she sat up, sighing, and told 
+King what a good dog he was and how beautifully he had lapped her cunt. 
+Standing, she turned her back to him and bent to sway her beautiful 
+ass, telling him he was about to mount her and collect his reward for 
+the lovely cunt-lapping he had given her.
+
+Hurrying to her, King put his snout under her ass and sniffed, liking 
+the aroma of woman cunt he found there, his cock beginning to harden 
+and stick out of the furry sheath. But the dog, Adam thought, couldn't 
+possibly be more excited than he was at the prospect of watching his 
+woman being mounted and fucked by a big dog.
+
+Telling the animal to sit, Mary went to Adam and gave him a passionate 
+kiss. Then he released her and she knelt on all fours, her lovely tits 
+dangling pendalumously, her silken ass beautifully arched, her knees 
+apart.
+
+Adam wanted to drop to his knees beside her so he could play with her 
+body and kiss and tongue the crack of her ass but he didn't dare. 
+Despite the fact that the big beast was well-trained, Adam didn't want 
+to run that kind of risk. He had only one cock, and he didn't care to 
+have it used for dog food.
+
+Knowing how she was exciting Adam, Mary went on with the teasing game, 
+making them both wait. Looking at the animal again, Adam saw that more 
+of his cock had pushed out of the sheath. As the animal stared at 
+Mary's cunt, the sheath peeled back, all the way back over his balls 
+and Adam gasped as he saw the length of the beast's big prick.
+
+Mary saw it, too, and knew how ready the dog was. She decided it was 
+time to stop teasing and take a good fucking.
+
+"All right, King," she said warmly, "come now and mount my ass. Mount 
+me and get your big cock up my hot cunt. Fuck me!" she panted.
+
+Staring intently, Adam was surprised that the beast didn't leap for 
+Mary. When she called him, King got to his feet, looked under to see 
+that his cock looked as ready as it felt, then went to her unhurriedly 
+and sniffed at her cunt.
+
+King mounted her naked body with easy grace. As he did, Adam was again 
+startled by the size of the dog's stiff cock, almost as big as his own, 
+and streaked with blue veins which gave it an unnatural appearance. But 
+there was nothing unnatural about the way the big cock jabbed in the 
+air as he adjusted the position of his hind feet, the prick jabbing 
+closer and closer to Mary's cunt as Adam hunched beside them for a 
+closer view of the fucking, the mating of animal and beautiful, naked 
+woman.
+
+The dog stopped his futile jabbing, repositioned his hind feet and, 
+seeming to sense that he had the slit lined up, jabbed strongly. Mary 
+groaned as he rammed half the length of his cock into her hole, paused, 
+then fed her the rest of it.
+
+His forelegs wrapped around his woman, King began fucking her. He 
+humped like a pro, keeping Mary panting and sighing as the long cock 
+pistoned in her twat, moving so fast that it was almost a blur. 
+Watching intently, Adam was able to see the beast's cock on each back 
+stroke, wet with Mary's hot cunt juice.
+
+Instinctively, Adam had his cock in his hand as the show went on, and 
+he was jacking himself without being aware that he was doing it. When 
+he realized he was very close to shooting his load, he released his 
+dick at once, thankful he had stopped in time, so that when King was 
+finished, it would be his turn to play dog with his beautiful woman 
+bitch.
+
+But King showed no sign of being finished as he kept panting while his 
+magnificent prick pistoned in Mary's twat. Adam wondered whether she 
+was going to have a come while the beast was still humping her and 
+giving her cunt a first-class screwing.
+
+The answer to his unasked question came within seconds as he saw the 
+dog give a few faster strokes, then press against the warmth of Mary's 
+silken ass. His body jerked strongly and Adam knew that the dog was 
+shooting his juice up her twat and, knowing how Mary fucked, he guessed 
+that her cunt was sucking cock, draining the animal's balls.
+
+When King was finished shooting his load up her sucking cunt, he 
+dismounted. Remaining kneeling, Mary told him to go out of the room, 
+and he did. Adam followed him to the door and closed it. Seeing that 
+Mary was still kneeling and panting, he guessed the beast had brought 
+her close to orgasm but hadn't finished the job.
+
+"Hurry, Adam!" she panted in confirmation. "He brought me so close. Get 
+your cock into me quick. I want to feel you on my bare ass, lover. Get 
+that sweet cock up my cunt and fuck the hell out of me."
+
+Adam was panting with eagerness as he dropped to his knees behind her 
+and pulled her silken cheeks back against his belly, marveling at the 
+lovely feel of them. Then he released her, took his stiff cock in hand 
+and went looking for her cunt. He found it very quickly, and it felt 
+hot and soft and excitingly wet. He heard her moan as he rubbed the 
+head of his cock up and down her slit a few times; then he very slowly 
+pushed his swollen prickhead between the lips and Mary groaned as she 
+felt it stretching her twat.
+
+"Oh, yes, darling!" she panted. "This is it! This is real fucking. That 
+was only a novelty. Give it all to me, lover! Make me feel that 
+beautiful big prick up between my tits."
+
+Adam doubted he could get that far into her, but he tried his best. 
+Even after his cock was in her hole to the balls, he pulled her behind 
+tightly back against him and pressed hard, feeling his cock throbbing 
+in her hot snatch as he held her well-fleshed hips lovingly, the way 
+she liked to be held when he fucked her that way.
+
+Wanting to make sure she would come, he fucked her slowly, his belly 
+making an exciting spanking sound each time it slapped against her 
+asscheeks. It was a sound she never tired of hearing, a feel she loved 
+so much she promised herself that one day she would ask him to smack 
+her naked buttcheeks with his hand, perhaps to give her a real spanking 
+that would leave her behind hot and red and tingly.
+
+But for the time being, his cock was giving her everything she could 
+want, and she loved it as the big rod filled and stretched her gushing 
+cunt.
+
+And then it became better as she felt the first warning flash which 
+told her an orgasm was on the way. Mary told him she was getting very 
+close. To his surprise, Adam wasn't, so he indulged in the luxury of 
+some fast stroking. His hands gripping her tightly, he panted as he 
+pistoned his cock in her cunt furiously. Then he felt his balls 
+tingling, and hoped he would time it right so that he would pump his 
+sperm up her cunt just as she was enjoying her come.
+
+The low, quavering cry began, her body jerked and then she was coming. 
+Adam pulled her beautiful behind tightly against him as he rammed his 
+cock up her pussy and held her against him as his balls sent spurt 
+after strong spurt shooting up into her sucking, convulsing cunt.
+
+Unlike the dog, Adam chose to remain mounted on her ass for a long time 
+after the fuck was over. When he did dismount, his well-used cock soft 
+and shrunken, Mary tiredly lowered herself onto the thick carpet. 
+Adam's arms went around her, crushing her luscious boobs against his 
+chest as they kissed lovingly. The torrent of passion had subsided for 
+both, but the glow of their love went on.
+
+Later, they talked of how they were going to enjoy it when King mounted 
+Emily and Sharon to show them what it was like to be fucked by a big 
+dog.
+
+
+
+Chapter 16
+
+
+Adam and Mary were married in a private ceremony, but they didn't go 
+away on a honeymoon. It was during school vacation, and they decided 
+they would spend their honeymoon at home with their family, much to the 
+delight of the children.
+
+Wanting some special events as honeymoon spectaculars, they had 
+postponed having the dog fuck the two girls, and it was to be a 
+highlight of the week's celebrations they had planned.
+
+On the night of the wedding, the family stripped naked soon after 
+dinner and romped through an orgy of oral sex. Adam and his son kept 
+their cocks hard for the females until all had been cunt-lapped enough. 
+Then, after Dean spent a long time kissing and licking the bride's butt 
+and reaming her asshole with his talented tongue, the others cheered 
+while he lay atop her lovely, naked body and fucked her.
+
+"Ooh!" he panted as he pushed his stiff little dick up her well-
+lubricated cunt. "You're my Mom now, and I'm fucking you in your warm 
+cunt. I'm fucking my mom."
+
+The others laughed, but that didn't diminish their wild arousal as they 
+watched the little boy lying between Mary's thighs, his little ass 
+bobbing as he fucked, finding it as exciting as the first time he had 
+screwed her, that magic day that seemed so long in the past.
+
+After the ceremonial fuck was finished, Adam tossed a coin and Sharon 
+won the right to soften his big cock in her hot little cunt. While Adam 
+sat on an armless chair and had Sharon sit facing him to take her fuck, 
+Dean told Emily he would do nice things to her since she had 108t the 
+toss.
+
+Dean and Emily and Mary watched as Sharon raised her body, and Mary 
+guided her husband's stiff prick to her daughter's little cunt. Then 
+the girl slowly lowered herself, impaling her twat on the big cock 
+which kept throbbing as it worked into her tight, juicy slit. Adam held 
+her little ass cheeks as she rode up and down, fucking him to the 
+delight of both.
+
+Keeping his word, Dean had Emily kneel with her head down and her 
+beautiful ass arched high. For a little while, he fondled and kissed 
+the silken mounds of her we, then he- pressed his face between them, 
+licked her crack wetly until she felt juice trickling into her cunt, 
+and then he curled his tongue and worked it up her tight pink bung and 
+began reaming her.
+
+When the others thought the party was over for the evening, Mary 
+surprised them by bringing the dog into the room and, lying across the 
+bed with her w right on the edge, she called the beast to her and he 
+lapped her cunt until she came with fierce strength .
+
+The children were more than impressed, and the two girls were dying to 
+have King lap their cunts, but the main event was still to come, Mary 
+informed them as she knelt on all fours and invited King to mount her 
+and fuck her.
+
+While the children gasped in disbelief, the trusty animal mounted her 
+nicely presented behind and they stared at the sudden growth of his 
+cock as the sheath peeled all the way back. He jabbed his tool up her 
+hot cunt with one shot and went on to give her a lovely fucking.
+
+The following evening, there was another coin toss and this time Emily 
+was the winner. She trembled with wild arousal as the dog lapped her 
+tender young pussy, licking until she had her come. She trembled even 
+more as she knelt on all fours and the big beast mounted her while the 
+others stared. He missed her little slit a couple of times, the head of 
+his cock jabbing in her crotch, then he scored a direct hit and gave 
+her about four inches of prick in the first jab. He hurriedly worked 
+the rest of his boner into her hole and went on to give her a terrific 
+fucking.
+
+The following evening, it was time for King to fuck little Sharon. 
+There had been an extended round of cunt-lapping to set the stage for 
+the performance, and her cunt was juicy when she gave it to the animal 
+to lap. He did his job well and she had her third come of the evening 
+before she knelt on all fours on the carpet and the dog sniffed her 
+cunt once, then mounted her little body.
+
+His eager cock found her cunt quickly, and then he was humping her 
+pretty little ass. She kept moaning with joy through the delightful 
+fucking the dog gave her. When it was over and the dog had dismounted 
+to curl up and lick his well-used cock, Dean dropped to his knees 
+behind the girl and surprised her by slowly working an excitingly hard 
+cock up her asshole.
+
+Seeing that the girl's other hole was being neglected, Adam dropped to 
+the floor and worked a finger up her snatch. While the boy buggered her 
+ass, he used the finger skillfully so that she enjoyed a good come.
+
+Proving the adage that the family that lays together stays together, 
+their life became a thing of continuing joy and beauty.
+
+That still applied six years later, although there were some changes. 
+At eighteen, Dean was a handsome young man, a good student in college 
+and, most importantly, his cock had developed so that it was within a 
+half-inch of being as long as his father's seven-inch banger. Given his 
+early training, he was a masterful lover, and he never tired of keeping 
+the three females more than satisfied, with lots of help from his 
+father and from King.
+
+As could have been predicted, Emily matured into a stunningly beautiful 
+young woman at twenty-one.
+
+Perhaps the biggest surprise was Sharon. As a girl, she had been slim, 
+almost to the point of being skinny, but six years changed that and at 
+nineteen she was a real beauty. She retained relatively slim thighs, 
+but her fanny had developed into a lusciously rounded thirty-eight 
+inches and Dean never tired of pressing his face between those cheeks 
+to lick and ream, sometimes using a finger in her twat to make her come 
+while he had his tongue curled up her asshole.
+
+She had a narrow waist and an almost boyishly flat tummy, but they were 
+overshadowed by a pair of huge tits, though given their firmness they 
+didn't require a bra at all.
+
+Adam was then a mature forty-seven, but still as good a stud as he had 
+been in the beginning. He swam and golfed and kept himself in excellent 
+condition for the exercise he got at home.
+
+Mary, too, was careful about such matters as diet and exercise so that 
+at thirty-eight, she still had a stunning figure, her tits, thighs, ass 
+and tummy girlishly firm, although maturity brought on a few more 
+pounds, giving her an overall roundness which the other members of the 
+family loved to play with.
+
+She continued to be as highly sexed as she had been in the beginning, 
+and never lacked a companion to romp with, male or female, as she 
+continued to enjoy lesbian sex just as much as the more conventional 
+style with Adam and Dean, not to mention the totally unconventional 
+variety she got each time King lapped her cunt or mounted her to fuck 
+his human bitch.
+
+On Mary's thirty-eighth birthday, they held a party for her, just the 
+family, of course. It began with a steak and champagne dinner, and Dean 
+established the course of the party when he suggested that they go to 
+the bedroom with their coffee and dessert, the dessert being grapes and 
+birthday chocolate cake.
+
+Since Dean's sexual imagination had surpassed even his father's, Mary 
+knew she was in for a special treat, though she didn't even attempt to 
+guess what it would be. In the bedroom, they all stripped naked, Dean 
+helping Mary out of her bra and panties while Adam did the same for 
+Emily and Sharon; then they all kissed passionately and fondled eager 
+bodies.
+
+Telling Mary he needed some help in eating his grapes, Dean had her lie 
+on the bed with her knees raised and parted, then he went down on her 
+and lapped her cunt until she had a magnificent come. When he asked her 
+to, Sharon brought his dish of grapes and he put it down beside the 
+panting woman.
+
+Mary's eyes went wide with surprise and delight as she guessed what he 
+was going to do, then he confirmed it as he gently parted the lips of 
+her cunt and put a grape inside. He rubbed her belly for a few seconds, 
+then returned his mouth to her snatch and removed the grape, chewing it 
+with obvious delight.
+
+"Come on, Daddy," Emily panted as she rubbed a hand over her twat, "eat 
+grapes out of our cunts."
+
+Adam was pleased to comply with the request, though he thought bananas 
+would have been more appropriate but told himself they could do that 
+another time. The grape-eating went on for a long time, but it was 
+obvious that the women didn't consider the time wasted. Then that 
+portion of the snack was finished, and the three of them had their 
+cunts lapped until they came, Dean looking after Mary and her daughter 
+while his father gave Sharon a pair of good comes with his mouth and 
+tongue.
+
+But Dean still had more in store for his stepmother, and he had her lie 
+face down on the bed while he admired, fondled and kissed her beautiful 
+big ass, then he asked one of the girls to hand him his plate of 
+birthday cake.
+
+There was a knife on the plate and Dean used it to scrape the thick 
+layer of chocolate icing off the cake. It made quite a pile, and then 
+he called on his father to hold the cheeks of Mary's butt apart while 
+he filled her crack with the sweet icing until there was none left and 
+her crack was well filled with the rich brown goo.
+
+On a signal from his son, Adam released her asscheeks and they all 
+agreed that she was a beautiful birthday cake, but Dean wasn't 
+finished. Taking a small candle from his pocket he inserted it in the 
+chocolate and would have lit it, but his father told him to wait while 
+he got his Polaroid camera which, fortunately, was loaded with color 
+film.
+
+Adam took one picture showing the chocolate in the crack of her white 
+ass, then Dean lit the candle and his father took another picture. 
+After that, Dean blew out the candle and they all sang Happy Birthday. 
+Sharon suggested that Mary should get the traditional birthday smacking 
+of one spank for each year, but Dean was afraid the jarring would 
+dislodge the frosting, so Sharon was outvoted and Mary's ass was 
+allowed to remain pristine white with the rich brown stripe down the 
+middle.
+
+Bending over his stepmother, Dean lovingly kissed the lush cheeks, 
+licked his lips, then began eating his dessert, his hands rubbing her 
+hips as she sighed while Adam took more pictures of his son eating his 
+memorable meal.
+
+Dean licked so well that when he finished, Mary's crack was completely 
+cleaned, her little asshole having been licked back to its natural 
+color, but some of the chocolate remained close to her cunt. It was 
+difficult to reach from that position, so he had her turn over so that 
+he could attack from her crotch. After the last of the icing had been 
+licked away, he decided that while he had his face in her crotch he 
+might as well suck her pussy again, so he did, and gave her a lapping 
+which sent her flying into orgasm again.
+
+Adam decided that since it was Mary's birthday, she should receive a 
+cunt-lapping from everybody and Sharon hurried to her mother's crotch 
+and did just that. Adam allowed his wife a little while to rest before 
+Emily's beautiful face was buried in her crotch. Then, after a nice 
+lapping from Emily triggered another orgasm, Adam went down on his wife 
+and sucked excitingly until wild orgasm swept over her.
+
+"Oh, you darlings, all of you," Mary said with a sigh as her husband 
+got up, licking his lips which had the fragrance of her cunt still on 
+them, "my body just feels like it's floating. No woman has ever been 
+this well looked after, I'm sure."
+
+"We still have more for you, angel," Adam said as he waved his stiff 
+prick at her and smiled. "You have to know that both Dean and I are 
+going to give you the rest of your birthday present, a couple of nice 
+fucks. You do want that, don't you, darling?"
+
+"You better believe it, lover, and my cunt has never been more ready 
+for a fuck than it is right now."
+
+Mary had been lying across the bed for her suckings. She turned and 
+opened her crotch wide for Adam. He went to her, played with her wet 
+cunt as he knelt in the frame provided by her legs; then he lowered 
+himself onto her, found her hot cunt and slowly pushed his prick into 
+her slippery slit and they both moaned. Adam paused for a little while 
+to fondle her tits, then he began to fuck her.
+
+He gave her a nice slow fucking, and it was all Mary needed for her 
+tenderized clit to trigger another orgasm, a honey that went on and on 
+while Adam let his cock soak in her hot hole. When she finished, he 
+gave her a fast, rough fucking and she loved it as he crushed her into 
+the bed when his sperm was spurting into her cunt and feeling as though 
+it was flooding her belly.
+
+Adam rested on his wife's body for a little while, a warm glow 
+spreading over his body; then it was time, Dean told him as he patted 
+him on the shoulder, for Mary to be fucked again so Adam withdrew his 
+spent tool and got off.
+
+Kneeling astride his stepmother, Dean gave her what she loved to play 
+with, on her birthday or any day, and it felt excitingly hard in her 
+hand, then the head felt even more exciting in the warmth of her mouth 
+as she sucked his prick until he took it away from her, then moved down 
+to get in her crotch. She sighed as he lay atop her. He heard her low 
+moan of passion as his cock pushed up her cunt to give her her second 
+fuck of the beautiful evening.
+
+Like his father, he preferred to-keep his fuck slow, to make it last so 
+that Mary would come again, as she did. Dean had tried to hold his load 
+for later, but he didn't have a chance as the walls of her pussy sucked 
+on his dick while she was climaxing. Her cunt sucked him off and 
+drained his balls, leaving him so weak that when he rolled off her, he 
+couldn't get up.
+
+Mary thanked her family for a lovely birthday, then Adam told her that 
+one member of the family had been left out. Her eyes flashed with 
+excitement as she realized he was talking about the dog, and it did 
+seem only right that King should share in the festivities, so she told 
+them to bring him on, telling them that there was plenty of juice in 
+her twat for the animal to lap up.
+
+Twisting around, she positioned herself with her ass over the edge of 
+the bed, her legs parted and drawn back above her. Then Sharon came 
+into the room with the big dog, who took one look at Mary's crotch and 
+went to her at once.
+
+King sniffed her cunt and seemed to detect that it didn't smell the 
+same as usual, then he licked her slit and found the mingled male and 
+female juices. He seemed to like that well enough, and he went on to 
+lick up warm, cunt-flavored jism. He was still eating when she went 
+into orgasm and had to push the beast out of her crotch.
+
+Mary thought she should be tired after such a wild, wonderful bout of 
+unbridled sex, but she wasn't, and she almost leaped off the bed as she 
+prepared to submit her naked body to the horny animal.
+
+She knew he was eager to get his cock in her pussy, but she decided to 
+tease him a little, standing with her feet braced wide apart and 
+allowing him to sniff at her cunt and lick it as she talked to him and 
+rubbed his head. When she decided she was as eager for the fuck as he, 
+she patted his head, told him to sit, then went down on her hands and 
+knees on the thick carpet, swaying her big ass while her tits did an 
+exciting dance of their own.
+
+The dog seemed to be straining to get at her lush body, but as always, 
+he remained sitting until she gave him the command to fuck her. Then he 
+hurried into action. Without pausing, he mounted her, and the group saw 
+his big cock ready for action as the sheath peeled back and his blue-
+veined dong went searching for Mary's snatch. He found it very quickly 
+and rammed his cock home firmly, half the length in already and the 
+rest following close behind.
+
+While King fucked his woman, Adam took more pictures. He had purchased 
+the camera only recently, and was determined to produce the best 
+collection of erotic pictures in captivity. Considering the cast he had 
+to work with, he didn't doubt that he could achieve his sexy goal.
+
+King panted as he gave his woman bitch the usual first-class fucking. 
+Her passion bud was so tender and sensitized from all the previous 
+action that when she felt the onset of another climax, she was not at 
+all surprised.
+
+As the orgasm swept over her, her body jerked very strongly and she 
+wished the dog would pause in the fuck, but he wasn't concerned and he 
+merely kept humping her ass. He held her a little more tightly with his 
+forelegs, as though fearing that the jerking of her body would make him 
+slip off, but his strongly braced hind legs served him well, and he 
+rode out the storm until his cock was buried deeply in her hole and his 
+body was twitching as he pumped dog juice up her greedily sucking cunt.
+
+After that, all agreed it was time for a rest. Then Emily changed her 
+mind, pointing out that she and Sharon hadn't had even one orgasm. Dean 
+offered to look after that with his mouth and tongue, but they declined 
+with thanks and got onto the bed together. Dean went along with Mary 
+and Adam for drinks, but as soon as he poured his, he returned to the 
+bedroom to watch the two young beauties squirming naked and panting 
+with lust as they did all the exciting things to faces, tits, behinds 
+and hot, tingling cunts, things which imparted a sheen of perspiration 
+over both lovely bodies.
+
+Eventually, their playing led them into an end-to-end embrace, and then 
+each was sucking the cunt of the other. Finding a beautiful ass cheek 
+that was not occupied, Dean fondled it and felt his pecker begin to 
+stir with promise.
+
+By the time the two beauties climaxed, Dean's cock was excitingly hard 
+again, and he showed it to them with pride. "Who gave you permission to 
+play with my ass while we were eating cunt?" Emily asked him in 
+pretended anger. Dean didn't know what to say. "I think I'm going to 
+have to punish you for that. Lie down on the bed, face up."
+
+Sensing it would be fun to go along with his sister, Dean did as he was 
+told. He heard her tell Sharon to sit on his chest and keep him in 
+place. Excited, Sharon complied and sat so that her ass was close to 
+his face, an arrangement which Dean didn't seem to mind at all.
+
+"What are you going to do to punish your naughty brother?" Sharon 
+asked.
+
+"I'll tell you. You see this hard cock that he's so proud of?" she said 
+as she closed a hand around his rod. "Well I'm going to soften it for 
+him. I'm sure he has big ideas about getting it into one of our cunts 
+this evening, but I'll fix that for him with my hand. " "You're going 
+to jerk him off?"
+
+"Damn right I am. Do you hear that, Dean? I'm going to pull your pud 
+and make you shoot your cream, just like you used to do when you were a 
+little boy."
+
+Warning Sharon to be careful that he didn't escape, Emily began jacking 
+her brother's big hard cock. She loved doing it and often begged him to 
+let her jerk him off, but he never wanted to waste the jism and always 
+refused.
+
+He made a big pretense of begging and trying to get away from the young 
+women, but in reality he was quite content. His sister had a gentle, 
+soft hand, and he liked the way she beat his meat. He decided that he 
+could add a little to his enjoyment, so he tugged at Sharon's hips 
+until she understood what he wanted. She delivered her butt to his 
+face, bending a little forward so that he could get his tongue at her 
+asshole.
+
+"Don't make it too fast," Sharon told Emily. "He's really licking my 
+bung, and you know how I love it."
+
+"Don't worry, I've waited a long time for this, and I intend to make it 
+last. Christ, what a boner this is."
+
+The slow pulling Emily was giving his hard cock as he licked Sharon's 
+crack and asshole filled the boy with delight, and he wondered why he 
+hadn't allowed her to jerk him off that way before. Having discovered 
+how enjoyable it was, he decided he would have them work on him that 
+way often in the future. Tonguing a pretty asshole was something he had 
+enjoyed since childhood, but the act of reaming a bung while having his 
+cock slowly and lovingly jerked made it a whole new ball game.
+
+When he felt himself getting close to shooting, Dean raised a knee, 
+hoping that his sister would understand the signal. She did, releasing 
+his prick and rubbing his thighs and hips with both hands. After she 
+had allowed his pecker to cool for a couple of minutes, her hand 
+returned to it and she resumed the delightful jacking, still working 
+very slowly.
+
+"Is his nose still in your crack, Sharon?" Emily asked as she stroked 
+his cock.
+
+"Oh, yes, and it feels great. Christ, I'll never get tired of that 
+tongue of his, not even if he licks my asshole raw."
+
+"Don't you think it would be nice if you could work up a little fart 
+for him? He loves your ass so much I'm sure he would find your farts 
+sweet."
+
+"I'll try," Sharon said," but I don't think I can make one just now."
+
+Lying in the thrilling confinement of the girl's plump, warm ass, Dean 
+knew she was really trying when he felt her bung pushing out and heard 
+her make a little groan, but it produced no wind and he merely pushed 
+his curled tongue up her brownie a little farther. He felt sorry she 
+hadn't found what she was trying for since he told himself that it 
+would be exciting.
+
+A new thought occurred as he pictured himself tied and helpless while 
+the girls and Mary did anything they chose to entertain themselves with 
+him. Perhaps he would dress up for them in wig, makeup, padded bra, 
+garter belt, nylons and panties and then submit totally to the women to 
+be their slave. It had been a long time since they'd played that game, 
+and he decided they were overdue.
+
+Again Emily released his cock and this time reached for Sharon's 
+beautiful tits, which she played with lovingly while the tongue kept 
+working between the cheeks of Sharon's ass. When Sharon asked her to, 
+Emily added sucking to the fondling of the luscious boobs, and it made 
+her ass rub back on Dean's face. It made his tongue slip out of her 
+bung, but he didn't mind, knowing that he could get it back in later.
+
+Emily sucked one big tit, then transferred her mouth to the other, not 
+hurrying at all, knowing that Dean's stiff cock would still be waiting 
+when she was ready.
+
+"Ooh, that was so nice," Sharon said when Emily finished sucking her 
+tits. "I'm going to want to do a sixty-nine again after you've jerked 
+him off. Do you feel like another round?"
+
+"You know I always do. I'll finish him off now and he'll shoot cream 
+all over your tits and belly."
+
+"I have a better idea, Emily. I'll bend over and open my mouth. See how 
+good your aim is."
+
+When Emily resumed jacking Dean's cock, her hand was just as gentle but 
+it moved faster. She heard muffled groans coming from Sharon's ass, 
+then felt a quick expansion of the stiff cock and nodded excitingly to 
+Sharon who bent closer, her mouth open.
+
+She wasn't quite fast enough, and the first spurt of sperm hit her on 
+the chin, but Emily aimed his cock at the open mouth and the rest of 
+his load shot into it.
+
+Watching the performance as they stood inside the doorway, naked, Mary 
+and Adam looked quite pleased with everything.
+
+The boy's cock had been drained, and he lay resting on the bed as the 
+young beauties locked their naked bodies together and each sucked and 
+lapped the other's cunt.
+
+His arm warmly around Mary's waist, Adam gave her a loving squeeze, and 
+that said all the things she understood. Years before, an unhappy man 
+and an unhappy woman had met under strange circumstances. They had 
+gambled not only with their own lives, but with those of their three 
+children, and the gamble had more than paid off.
+
+Life was beautiful for the five of them, and they could ask nothing 
+more from fate than to be left alone to continue enjoying the beautiful 
+life they had built for themselves.
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-112.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-112.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..655b5877
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/PB-112.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,5937 @@
+PB-112 Her Animal Act by Author Unknown
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Right at my pussy, Paula thought, squirming uneasily. He's staring 
+right at my pussy!
+
+The shabby Mexican boy was about Paula's age, fourteen, kneeling at her 
+feet, holding and applying polish to her loafer with little slaps and 
+rubs, the Juarez sun beating down very hot on them that summer 
+afternoon.
+
+Paula regretted having stepped outside the leather-goods shop in which 
+her parents were still browsing. She also regretted having worn her new 
+short skirt. With her leg hiked up and the boy kneeling before her, she 
+realized he could see everything! Of course she had panties on, and he 
+couldn't actually see her blonde mound, but his hot gaze and amused 
+grin unnerved her just the same. The dirty boy was seeing more of her 
+than she'd ever shown her boy friend back home!
+
+"Watch it!" she snapped. "You're getting polish on my ankle!"
+
+He said he was sorry, but Paula doubted it from the way he chuckled. 
+She wished she hadn't let him talk her into a shine, even though she 
+did need one badly. What I don't need, she thought, is his big, brown 
+eyes eating me up like they're doing! For a second she allowed herself 
+the knowledge that the Mexican boy was darkly handsome, and during that 
+second his gaze caressed her crotch quite pleasantly, actually starting 
+her cunt on its automatic response and making it juice slightly.
+
+But she stopped that nonsense by shutting her eyes and raising her 
+pretty face so she wouldn't have to look at him. Tossing her long, 
+blonde hair, Paula opened her eyes and glanced inside the shop. Her 
+parents were dickering over price, the salesman talking fast as he 
+pointed out the quality of the hand-tooled leather purse her mother 
+wanted.
+
+The sidewalk was teeming with other vacationing Americans. From three 
+doors up music blared in spurts each time anyone entered or left the 
+night club which seemed to be going full steam even though it was only 
+the middle of the afternoon.
+
+Shops and bars, thought Paula. That's all Juarez is.
+
+She didn't like the border city. There was something about the 
+looseness of both residents and visitors which threatened her. She 
+couldn't put her finger on exactly what it was that made her uneasy, 
+but it did affect her. She would be glad to leave in the morning and 
+get back home to Tulsa.
+
+"Senorita?"
+
+"What?" Paula asked without looking down at the boy.
+
+"You want souvenir of Juarez?"
+
+"I already have a souvenir, thank you."
+
+"Not this kind, senorita. Look ... look what I got."
+
+Reluctantly Paula glanced down He was handsome, despite his smug grin. 
+She allowed a half-smile to cross her delicate face, showing her white 
+teeth as her unpainted lips parted and curled almost warmly.
+
+"Peechers," the boy said, reaching into his shirt pocket and coming out 
+with an envelope, opening it and extracting a small stack of 
+photographs. "Really good peechers, senorita. You want see them?"
+
+Having no idea what kind of pictures the boy was going to show her, 
+Paula nodded naively and held out her hand. "What are they of, the 
+bullfights?"
+
+"Much hotter than bullfights, senorita," he laughed. "You look. I sell 
+them to you cheap. Ten dollars."
+
+Paula scowled as she took the small stack of photographs. She knew she 
+wasn't going to buy them at that price, but she had to see what he 
+thought was worth so much money. When she turned the pictures over and 
+got a look at the first one, the smile instantly vanished from her 
+lovely face. She gasped audibly, her hands beginning to tremble and her 
+knees feeling weak.
+
+"You like, senorita?"
+
+"No. It's obscene," she whispered, tearing her gaze from the photo and 
+glancing nervously around as she pushed them at him.
+
+But he was ignoring her, looking down at her shoe as he worked at it 
+with a worn brush.
+
+"Here. Take them back. I don't want them."
+
+"They get better," he said without looking up. "Flip through them all. 
+You'll see."
+
+"No ... I don't want to see," she protested, pulling the pictures close 
+to her as a middle-aged couple and three children walked past.
+
+The boy wouldn't take them. He kept working at her shoe, starting to 
+whistle as he put his brush away and began using a polish-stained rag.
+
+Not knowing what to do, Paula stood nervously with the pictures in her 
+hand and her foot propped on the shine box. She had never seen anything 
+like that awful picture, and her mind was still reeling from it. She 
+thought of throwing the lewd pictures to the sidewalk and running back 
+into the leather-goods shop. But she didn't. She merely stood there 
+trembling, watching the boy finish her right shoe and letting him put 
+her foot on the sidewalk and pull her left foot onto the box to shine 
+her other shoe.
+
+As the shock wore off, she realized the photo had also had another 
+effect on her. Butterflies seemed to be darting around in her stomach-
+the same butterflies that always tried to fly out of her when her boy 
+friend kissed her passionately and struggled to put his hand under her 
+dress.
+
+Feeling lightheaded and ashamed of herself, Paula brought the pictures 
+up and furtively looked at the top one again. It was in color. A very 
+dark Mexican man and a fair-skinned girl were lying on a bed, fondling 
+one another's genitals as they kissed. Paula stared intently at what 
+the girl held in her hand. Recently her boy friend had tried to put her 
+hand on something very similar. She hadn't let him, of course, but it 
+had excited her just brushing her skin through his trousers.
+
+She couldn't resist going on to the next photo, and it was even worse 
+than the first. She heard herself gasp again as she gawked unblinkingly 
+at the perverted act it depicted. The girl was on her knees, bending 
+over the man, taking his big prick into her mouth! Paula felt a chill 
+dart up her spine at the pleased expression on the girl's face. Feeling 
+somewhat nauseated, she slipped the disgusting photo off and put it on 
+the bottom of the stack.
+
+She didn't want to look at the rest of them-not really. But she 
+couldn't tear her eyes away. The man was returning the girl's favor in 
+the next shot, his face pushed between her spread thighs and his tongue 
+licking deep into her hairy cunt. Paula stared at that one, feeling the 
+butterflies in her stomach go wild as she read the obvious bliss in the 
+girl's face.
+
+"Oh my God!" she muttered softly, ripping the picture eagerly off the 
+top so she could see the next one.
+
+The camera had been between their legs for this one, and it had 
+captured every detail. Paula choked back a moan as she saw the man's 
+purplish knob pushing into the girl. She flipped to the next picture 
+and let the moan escape her tensed throat. The male's cock was gone 
+from view, embedded in the girl, his large testicles resting in the 
+crack of her widespread ass.
+
+A sensation of whirling enveloped Paula as she hurriedly flipped 
+through the rest of the photographs. And the last one was the lewdest 
+of all. The man's cock was all shiny-wet, looking soft and red, poised 
+just outside the girl's cunt. They'd finished, Paula realized, fighting 
+the urge to scream as she stared in utter fascination at the semen 
+trickling from the girl's open pussy.
+
+"Ten dollars," the boy said, "take them home and show to your girl 
+friends."
+
+With a start Paula realized the boy was finished shining her shoes. "I 
+don't want them!" she hissed, thrusting the pictures at him. "Here! 
+Take them!"
+
+"You liked them."
+
+"I didn't!"
+
+He grinned, pointing at her loins. "You liked them. I see you are wet. 
+Okay ... five dollars then."
+
+"You nasty thing!" she blurted, dropping the pictures as she jerked her 
+foot off his shine box.
+
+While the boy was hastily picking up his dirty pictures, she dug a 
+quarter from her purse and tossed it to the sidewalk, then spun around 
+and stomped toward the door of the leather-goods shop. She'd never felt 
+so insulted. Raging, she darted into the doorway only to bump into her 
+parents coming out.
+
+"What's wrong, sweetie?"
+
+"Nothing, Daddy. The heat, I guess. Can we go back to the motel now?"
+
+"Let's stop at one more shop first," he said. "I want to get one of 
+those black-velvet paintings with all the bright colors."
+
+"For heaven's sake, Elliott," her mother snapped. "You can get your 
+grotesque painting tonight. Look at Paula's face. Why, she's near 
+heatstroke!"
+
+"You are awfully red, sweetie," Elliott said. "Have you been standing 
+right out in the sun? Stay here in the shade with her, Ruth. Let me get 
+the air-conditioning going before you two get in the car."
+
+* * *
+
+
+When Elliott came from his shower, Ruth was standing beside the bed 
+hooking her nylons to her garter belt. He stopped to watch the sensual 
+scene. At thirty-five her body was even better than it had been when 
+he'd married her sixteen years ago. And her face had mellowed rather 
+than aged, making her a very beautiful woman indeed. Unlike most women 
+her age, Ruth had no need for a bra. Elliott counted himself very 
+fortunate to have married her, even though her sex drive was nowhere 
+near as strong as his.
+
+And his sex drive was beginning to make itself known. The light glinted 
+off her very blonde and carefully coiffured hair as she bent to her 
+task, her fingers popping the fasteners into place to hold her hose up 
+snug around her long, shapely legs. In that position her pink-tipped 
+breasts stood out from her body to best advantage, jiggling as she 
+fussed to get everything just right.
+
+All she had on at the moment was garter belt and hose. His cock coming 
+to life, love for his beautiful wife welling up in his chest, Elliott 
+sneaked up behind her. Being careful not to let his prick slip between 
+her nude buttocks, because she didn't like that at all, he bent over 
+her and cupped her tits, kissing her warm back and sighing.
+
+She jerked, then ignored him and went on fixing her stockings to her 
+garter belt.
+
+"Ohh, how I love you!"
+
+"I love you too, darling," she said coolly. "Get dressed."
+
+"What's your rush? We've got all night. Come to bed and let's make love 
+before we go out."
+
+"I'm not in the mood, Elliott."
+
+"It's been almost two weeks."
+
+"I'm still not in the mood. This place upsets me. I don't like it here 
+... and I don't like what we're going to do tonight."
+
+Hurt, his cock wilting at once, he released her tits and stepped away. 
+"You don't have to go with me, you know. Stay here if you'd rather."
+
+"Oh, no," she sighed. "You'll be drinking much more than you're used 
+to. I do have to go with you. I wouldn't want you doing anything 
+foolish."
+
+"Like what?" he asked tiredly, stepping into the fresh shorts she'd 
+laid out for him.
+
+"Hah!"
+
+"Ruth, I'm a minister ... remember?"
+
+"You're also a man ... remember? And booze and pretty young girls have 
+a way of making some ministers we've known forget how to behave 
+properly. Now I'm not saying you'd make an ass of yourself like George 
+did, but with me along you're much less likely to get into anything you 
+shouldn't."
+
+"For crying out loud, Ruth!"
+
+"I'm going!"
+
+"All right!"
+
+"I don't see why this nonsense is necessary, but I'm going."
+
+"I'm writing a book on morals, dear ... on vacation morals, how people 
+differ in their moral outlook when they're away from home and job and 
+family. Tonight is research, pure and simple. A border town is still a 
+wicked place. I expect to get enough material tonight for at least one 
+chapter ... maybe two."
+
+"Some research!"
+
+Elliott jabbed his arm into the sleeve of his shirt.
+
+"Going to filthy bars where girls strip and all."
+
+"How else am I going to know what I'm writing about?"
+
+"Can't you imagine what goes on in such places? Do you have to go see 
+it for yourself before you can condemn it?"
+
+"Yes, I can imagine what goes on; and yes, I have to go see if for 
+myself. I've never written a book before, but I want mine to be factual 
+and forceful ... not full of hot-air sermons."
+
+"All right, darling. I think I see your reasoning now," she said 
+pleasantly, coming toward him with her panties on, turning and backing 
+to him for him to hook her bra.
+
+At nine, Elliott and Ruth were dressed to go out. Both were somewhat 
+nervous about the evening ahead, though neither would admit it to the 
+other. Ruth had never seen anything like the sensuality they were 
+venturing into, and she would have preferred not to ever. But she 
+couldn't allow Elliott -- what with his strong drives and all -- to do 
+his border town research on his own. He was more than a minister, and 
+she could imagine him drunk and carrying on in one of those dens of 
+iniquity, the alcohol causing him to forget decency temporarily. Of 
+course he would hate himself for it later, if such a thing should 
+actually happen, because he was a very moral person. But with her going 
+along, she reasoned, he would drink less and she could thereby save him 
+any embarrassment and later guilt. She didn't know why he wanted to 
+write that silly book anyway. They certainly didn't need the money he 
+might make from it -- not since he'd taken the big church he now 
+pastored. But writing such a book had been on his mind for some years, 
+and in a way she was relieved that at last he was going to do it and 
+get it out of his system once and for all.
+
+Elliott would have preferred to leave Ruth behind. He'd seen a bit of 
+border town night life many years ago, before he'd ever thought of 
+becoming a minister. He'd never been in Juarez, but he supposed it was 
+somewhat like Nuevo Laredo, which he'd visited with three of his 
+soldier buddies while stationed in Texas. He would rather have spared 
+his wife an evening he knew could only make her upset and 
+uncomfortable. But she was adamant in her insistence on going with him 
+to keep him out of the "foolishness" he was certain he wouldn't get 
+into anyway. On the other hand, he admitted to himself as they went 
+into Paula's room to tell her good night, Ruth's reaction might be 
+useful to his book since she was a God-fearing woman and would be 
+seeing such licentiousness for the first time. But at any rate she 
+insisted on going, and it was easier to take her along than cause hard 
+feelings and suspicions.
+
+Elliott knocked on the door between their connecting rooms.
+
+"It isn't locked. Come on in," Paula called, pulling the cover over her 
+because she had on her shortie nightgown.
+
+"We're leaving now, sweetie," Elliott told her, crossing to her bed to 
+kiss her good night. "It'll probably be late when we get back. Don't 
+try to wait up for us, okay?"
+
+"I won't, Daddy. I'm going to watch TV for a while though. I can't 
+understand a word they're saying, but the Mexican station fascinates me 
+just the same."
+
+"You can get the El Paso stations too, you know," Ruth said, moving to 
+offer her cheek for Paula to kiss, so she wouldn't smear her carefully 
+applied lipstick.
+
+''Mother, you look absolutely beautiful! Doesn't she, Daddy?"
+
+"She always looks beautiful," Elliott said, smiling at Ruth.
+
+"Well, I think you look extra lovely tonight, Mother."
+
+"Thank you, Paula. Don't stay up too late, now ... and be sure to lock 
+your door. Ours is already locked. You don't have to worry about anyone 
+coming in through it."
+
+"I hardly think she has anything to worry about in this motel, Ruth."
+
+"You can't be too careful, Elliott. I want her to lock her door as soon 
+as we leave."
+
+"All right, Mother. I will. You and Daddy have a good time. Don't worry 
+about me. I'm big enough to take care of myself for a few hours."
+
+"A good time," Ruth muttered disdainfully to herself as she moved to 
+the door.
+
+"Good night, sweetie," Elliott said. "Pleasant dreams."
+
+"Daddy," Paula called, stopping Elliott in the doorway. "Did I tell you 
+how handsome you look?"
+
+Elliott chuckled as he shut the door.
+
+Still smiling at the faint embarrassment her compliment caused her 
+father, Paula kicked back the covers and went to lock the door. When 
+she climbed back on the bed to watch the Mexican TV program, she didn't 
+bother to pull the cover over her again. The air-conditioning made the 
+room quite pleasant but not at all chilly. She felt her mother was 
+silly to worry about her being alone. The Juarez motel was new and 
+plush, with the vast majority of the guests Americans like themselves. 
+The few Mexicans she'd seen in the dining room were obviously from the 
+better families. But of course she would have locked the door anyway. 
+She always did lock the door at any motel -- because it was sensible -- 
+but not out of fear.
+
+The next program on the Mexican channel was less interesting, but she 
+didn't bother to get up and switch to another station. Inside her mind 
+another program was beginning to play, and it was like nothing TV had 
+ever broadcast! One by one the obscene photographs she'd been so 
+stunned by that afternoon kept flashing into her consciousness.
+
+At first it was upsetting and she tried to drive the horrid mental 
+images away. But they refused to go. The more she fought them the more 
+vivid they became. Soon Paula gave up, sighing as she shut her eyes. 
+She realized instantly that shutting her eyes and relaxing had been a 
+mistake, because her mental images grew even more vivid and lifelike. 
+They were still awful, but now she found them exciting as well. She 
+knew she shouldn't find such obscene trash exciting, and she tried not 
+to let it affect her.
+
+It did affect her, though, and soon her pink nipples were turning hard 
+and her stomach was literally full of those pleasant butterflies. The 
+Mexican shine boy's face came before her, handsome and smug as he 
+pointed at her crotch and said, "You liked them. I see you are wet." 
+And she had been wet. When she'd undressed for a cool shower as soon as 
+they'd returned to the motel, Paula had discovered her panty crotch was 
+soaked with secretions.
+
+And she was secreting again, she realized with a start, even more than 
+in the afternoon. The juices were beginning to boil inside her loins 
+just from thinking about it. Her virgin pussy felt strange all hot and 
+hungry and itchy!
+
+"What's happening to me?" she moaned softly. "Am I losing my mind?"
+
+My mind, she thought. It's only in my mind. It can't hurt anything if 
+it's only in my mind. I feel so strange! I wish -- oh God, I really do 
+wish I was the girl in those dirty pictures!
+
+And she became the girl in her mind -- not Paula Strickland, the 
+minister's daughter, but a lustful worldly girl, taking great joy as 
+she dove mentally into an orgy of sexual sinfulness. The man in the 
+pictures became the shabby but handsome shine boy. They were lying 
+together -- this other girl, not Paula Strickland -- kissing 
+passionately and handling each other's sex organs. Then this other 
+Paula -- this total stranger -- was kneeling over the dark boy's body 
+and taking his hard cock eagerly into her mouth, sucking it wildly and 
+moaning with lust.
+
+The moans were real, Paula realized dimly. They were coming from her 
+own throat. Her nipples were so hard they hurt, and her young loins 
+were threatening to burst into flames at any second. She reached 
+quickly between her legs and cupped herself, moaning aloud at the 
+thrilling contact, her fingers and palm feeling the wet, warm fluid 
+which was oozing from her feverish cunt. She rubbed herself 
+unashamedly, still thinking of her mouth -- no, the other girl's mouth 
+-- on the hot male organ. She stuck two fingers into her mouth and 
+sucked them loudly as her fingers worked under her soaked crotchband 
+and began to trace the elliptical opening of her parting cunt lips.
+
+Then she -- no, the other Paula -- was on her back and the boy was on 
+top of her, pressing his hard cock into her as the man had done in the 
+picture.
+
+"I wish I'd bought the damned things," she muttered.
+
+No! a voice inside her snapped. You wouldn't want anything like that. 
+Think how terrible it would be if your parents found them!
+
+"Right. I'm glad I didn't buy them, but I wish ... I wish ..."
+
+Paula didn't know what she wished. Her mind was being bombarded by 
+extremely powerful but totally new sensations, and she felt utterly 
+confused by it all. She pushed her panties down her thighs and kicked 
+them completely off the bed, then spread her legs wide and rubbed her 
+hairy mound and her puffy lips, letting her finger slide inside part 
+way and tickle her throbbing clitoris.
+
+She abruptly changed hands, licking and sucking her own juice from her 
+fingers as her spit-slick fingers began rubbing and dipping into her 
+steaming cunt. She was careful not to damage her precious hymen. But 
+she did press against it until she felt pain, imagining the pain was 
+caused by the Mexican boy's hard cock entering her -- and loving the 
+sensation.
+
+"Ohhh ... oh, fuck me!" she panted, shocked at hearing such a dirty 
+phrase rip from her mouth, but excited all the more by the lustful 
+sound of it.
+
+Paula kept changing hands, sucking and fingering, getting hotter and 
+hotter as she saw the Mexican boy and the other Paula join together 
+inside her mind. It was so real she could almost feel his big cock 
+entering her own sweat-damp body.
+
+"This is crazy," she moaned.
+
+But it was terribly thrilling to think about, and she was only thinking 
+about it! It can't hurt, she told her conscience. It isn't really 
+happening! And her conscience, dulled by the lust which had overwhelmed 
+her young body, gave up and went away.
+
+It was all pleasure for Paula after that. She writhed and rubbed, 
+sucked and groaned, secure in the knowledge that such a thing could 
+never actually happen to her! And since she was alone no one could ever 
+possibly know what she was thinking and doing to herself. It wasn't as 
+if she hadn't touched herself there before. She had, but never this 
+thrillingly, and never for this long.
+
+"Good Lord!" she gasped, suddenly stiffening as an orgasm swept over 
+her for the first time in her life.
+
+The room spun dizzily as her body twitched and jerked. She panted for 
+breath, whimpering and groaning as she bit her lower lip and tossed her 
+head wildly from side to side, giving herself up entirely to the 
+blinding joy of her first climax.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+As they neared the downtown section of Juarez, Elliott reached across 
+the seat of the taxi and took Ruth's hand. They'd decided it best to go 
+by taxi and leave their car at the motel, thinking rightly there would 
+be little available parking space during the early evening rush, and 
+fearing possible theft of the clothing and cameras in their car, if not 
+the car itself.
+
+Feeling the tenseness in his pretty wife, Elliott suggested, "You can 
+still go back to the motel, honey."
+
+She pulled her hand from his. "We've already been over that. I'm going 
+with you, and that's final."
+
+"Where to?" the driver asked, turning onto the garishly lit main 
+street.
+
+"You want to get your velvet painting first?"
+
+"Naw, forget it. You're right. Those things are grotesque."
+
+"Well, I'm relieved. You would've had to hang it in your study, you 
+know. I certainly wouldn't want one of those bright monstrosities in 
+the house."
+
+"Drop it, will you?"
+
+"Where to?" the driver demanded. "We are downtown. Some particular 
+place you want go?"
+
+"No. Let us out here," Elliott said, taking out his wallet as the 
+driver pulled his cab to the curb and stopped.
+
+"You lookin' for fun?" the driver asked.
+
+"Yes," Elliott said. "We're going to take in a few shows."
+
+"I take you to best night club in Juarez ... La Fiesta. Big names from 
+your country entertain there. Very high-class place."
+
+"No. That isn't exactly the kind of entertainment we have in mind," 
+Elliott said.
+
+The pudgy Mexican face smiled knowingly. "Just strippers and dancers 
+here downtown. You want see a special show?"
+
+"A special show?"
+
+"You know, senor."
+
+The tone of the man's voice made Elliott know. "Yes, I think I do know. 
+But I don--"
+
+"Anything you want see. I take you."
+
+"I'm sure you can, bu--"
+
+"Real dirty show. Live. Anything you want see."
+
+"No!" Elliott snapped, handing the driver a five and waiting for his 
+change.
+
+"I'll be around if you change your mind," the driver called as Elliott 
+climbed from the taxi and held the door for Ruth.
+
+"What was he talking about?" Ruth asked as they strolled up the 
+sidewalk.
+
+"Live sex shows, I think."
+
+"How disgusting! You're not planning to see anything like that, are 
+you, Elliott?"
+
+He wasn't planning on any such thing, but he couldn't resist jabbing 
+back at Ruth for refusing him at the motel. "Maybe later. Are you going 
+with me?"
+
+"You're not serious, Elliott!"
+
+" About halfway!"
+
+"Don't make a scene, darling," she said, calming down at once.
+
+"Ruth, either get off your high horse or go back to the motel."
+
+She could only push Elliott so far and she knew it. Though she didn't 
+like any of this, she decided to go along and keep her mouth shut for 
+the rest of the night. She smiled sheepishly, slipping her arm through 
+his and saying, "I have been a little bitchy, haven't I, darling?"
+
+"That isn't exactly the way I would've phrased it, but yes, you have 
+been somewhat bitchy ever since we crossed the bridge this noon."
+
+"I'm sorry, Elliott. It's the first time I've ever been out of the 
+United States, and I guess it upsets me more than I'd thought."
+
+"I understand, honey. But you don't have anything to worry about. They 
+treat tourists very well here. Their economy depends on Americans."
+
+"I know. I'm being silly."
+
+"Not silly. Just overly cautious."
+
+"Well, whatever. You lead the way, darling. I'll go with you 
+uncomplainingly for the rest of the night. After all, you do have to do 
+your research if you're going to write a good book, don't you?"
+
+"That's what I've been telling you, honey."
+
+"Okay," she said, gulping. "I'm ready for anything."
+
+Elliott laughed. "You can relax. We're not going to one of those 
+special shows."
+
+"Well now, I am relieved to hear that. But don't forego it on my 
+account. I'm willing if you really think it's necessary. I can shut my 
+eyes or something."
+
+"Well," Elliott teased, "maybe later. If you're all that anxious to see 
+life in the raw --"
+
+"Now, I didn't say that, Elliott."
+
+He laughed, putting his arm around her and hugging her, sensing that 
+she was unwinding a bit, and glad of it. When she joined his laughter, 
+he said, "Come on. Let's go in here."
+
+The emcee was doing his monologue when they entered the dimly lit night 
+club. A bored waiter motioned them toward a front table. Elliott shook 
+his head and pulled out a chair for Ruth at an empty table near the 
+center. He wanted to watch the club's patrons as much as the show 
+itself, and he couldn't do that comfortably from a front table. The 
+vacationing Americans were his prime interest of the evening. It was 
+their reactions and antics that he wanted to mentally record for the 
+book he was yet to start.
+
+Ruth laughed heartily at something the emcee said. "Why, he's actually 
+good, Elliott."
+
+"I didn't hear."
+
+"It was a little off-color but not at all vulgar like I was afraid it 
+would be. He's quite funny."
+
+A different waiter slapped an ash tray on the table and asked what they 
+wanted to drink.
+
+"What do you want, Ruth?"
+
+"Oh," she said, grinning as she watched the emcee make a face while he 
+talked incessantly on, "whatever you're having, darling. Make it 
+something Mexican, why don't you?"
+
+"Something Mexican," Elliott told the waiter.
+
+"Margaritas?" the waiter asked.
+
+"That'll be fine."
+
+The emcee was good, Elliott discovered, much too good for the strip 
+joint they were in. He did a long monologue of very humorous and only 
+slightly off-color material, interrupting it twice to sing a couple of 
+American standards in his rich baritone voice. By the time he was 
+finished with his act and introducing the first stripper, Ruth and 
+Elliott had absently sipped all of their margaritas and the waiter had 
+brought them two more without bothering to ask if they wanted them.
+
+Ruth picked up her second drink and licked at the salt-covered rim of 
+the glass.
+
+"Good drink, isn't it?" Elliott asked.
+
+"Mmm ... delicious. I wonder what they put in them besides salt? 
+Grapefruit juice, I think. That's all I can taste. There's something 
+else ... can you tell what else?"
+
+"Nope."
+
+"Well," Ruth said, "I don't think we have to worry about getting drink 
+on these. They're good, but sort of weak. I always thought Mexican 
+drinks were supposed to be strong, didn't you, Elliott?"
+
+The band played softly. The pretty Mexican girl danced sensually around 
+the small stage. Busy watching the stripper and the faces looking at 
+her, Elliott only half-heard what Ruth was saying. Something further 
+about the drinks, he realized.
+
+Smiling seductively, the dark-skinned girl on stage reached behind her 
+and pulled open a zipper very slowly. Ruth quit talking and sat 
+stiffly, staring straight at the girl, watching her tease the dress off 
+her shoulders. One tit came into view, covered by a peekaboo lace bra 
+cup. The girl palmed the large breast, licking sensually at her red 
+lips.
+
+Her knuckles turning white from gripping the glass so tightly, Ruth 
+brought the margarita to her lips and took a big swallow. Then the girl 
+had both her tits in her hands, walking around the stage and showing 
+them to the audience. Ruth wanted to jump up and rush out.
+
+But she didn't. She forced herself to quit squirming. She glanced at 
+the people in the audience. She sipped her drink.
+
+"Take it off!" someone called.
+
+A chill shot through Ruth at the lewd cry.
+
+"Take it all off!" a female voice yelled laughingly.
+
+Ruth glanced back to the stage, gasping as she saw the girl's lacy bra 
+slide down her arms and fall to the floor. Immediately the stripper 
+kicked it away, the action causing her large globes to sway from side 
+to side. 
+
+Several men in the club groaned.
+
+"She's really got 'em, huh?" the emcee asked, unseen and out of the 
+light. "I'll let you in on a secret, folks ... they taste better than 
+they look!"
+
+"Prove it! Prove it!" two young soldiers at a front table demanded.
+
+The stripper moved to the soldiers, bending over them, holding her bare 
+tits as she stooped and brought them near their faces. One soldier 
+reached boldly for a brown-tipped tit. The girl laughed and jumped 
+away. The audience roared with laughter as she strutted around the 
+stage taking off another piece of her costume.
+
+Ruth elbowed Elliott. "How far does this go?"
+
+He shrugged, trying to ignore her and concentrate on the crowd's 
+reaction to the stripper.
+
+"It's getting vulgar, Elliott."
+
+Elliott glared at Ruth. "You can leave any time you want!"
+
+"No," she said, making herself smile. "Order us another drink."
+
+"Already?"
+
+"Well, they're so weak ... and they do taste good."
+
+"Okay, honey," Elliott said, taking her hand under the table, giving it 
+a little squeeze as he motioned the waiter to bring them more drinks.
+
+"I'll be all right."
+
+"Sure you will, Ruth."
+
+"I've never seen carrying on like this, that's all."
+
+"Does it really upset you so much?"
+
+She sighed. "Not really, I guess. But I don't like it very much."
+
+"I'm glad you don't," Elliott told her, chuckling as he patted her 
+thigh.
+
+"Do you like it, Elliott?"
+
+"It isn't a question of whether I like it or not. It's research for my 
+book."
+
+"She does have nice titties."
+
+"What?"
+
+"The stripper," Ruth said. "She's got nice ones ... sort of big, 
+though."
+
+"Are you getting drunk on me, Ruth?"
+
+"Don't be silly, Elliott. On these weak margaritas?"
+
+Their fresh drinks came. Elliott watched his wife turn hers up and take 
+a big sip from it before she started licking the salty rim. He wondered 
+if the drinks were as weak as Ruth thought they were. He could feel a 
+glow beginning to make itself known in his own stomach, and he could 
+handle liquor better than Ruth. Neither of them could drink much, 
+though, because liquor simply wasn't served often in their social 
+circle.
+
+"How about it, folks? You want see her monkey?"
+
+The girl was down to high heels and G-string, holding her hands behind 
+her head, making a lustful face and bumping in time to the throbbing 
+drumbeat. She completely ignored the small amount of applause the 
+emcee's question brought forth.
+
+"Well, do you want see her monkey or not?"
+
+The applause grew louder. Several whistles and yells pierced the smoke-
+filled air.
+
+"Show us your monkey, baby," the emcee coaxed.
+
+The attractive girl shook her head. But her smile was full of tease and 
+her hands began stroking her body.
+
+"Ahh ... she's got a pretty monkey," the emcee sighed.
+
+"No monkey," the girl said, running her fingers sensually down her 
+abdomen and over her G-string. "Castro!"
+
+"Without a cigar," the emcee laughed. "Come on, baby. Show us Castro 
+without his cigar."
+
+"What're they talking about?" Ruth mumbled, watching and listening to 
+everything now, finding a certain thrill in the very wickedness of it. 
+Her conscience was somewhat dulled by the smooth but potent margaritas. 
+The tequila drinks were having much more of an effect on her than she 
+thought.
+
+The stripper, turning her back to the audience and looking teasingly 
+over her shoulder, slowly removed her G-string and swung it offstage. 
+When she faced the front, legs spread apart and wearing nothing but 
+high-heeled shoes, her crotch was in plain sight. And there was 
+Castro's beard, trimmed and dark and looking better on the girl than it 
+ever had on the Cuban.
+
+Feeling her cheeks flush, Ruth looked away from the lewd sight on the 
+stage. Elliott paid no attention to the girl. He was too busy glancing 
+around the audience, studying the excitement in some faces and the 
+boredom in others.
+
+The next girl was plump, almost fat, but she moved quite gracefully as 
+she danced to the loud, brassy music coming from the band. The Mexican 
+girl danced and stripped, her smile pasted on and artificial. When she 
+was down to beads and G-string, she began patting her loins, and 
+taunting the two young soldiers at the edge of the stage with, "Supper 
+time ... supper time."
+
+The young men were drunk enough to go along with it. They called 
+encouragement to the stripper. She moved closer to them, looking down 
+at them as she spread her legs and ground her pelvis slowly for their 
+benefit. One of the soldiers grabbed her ankle.
+
+"Put up or shut up, baby," he said.
+
+She laughed, smiling down at him, ignoring his hand creeping up her 
+leg. When his fingers neared her loins, she pulled away and made a 
+circle around the stage, taking the beads off as she danced. Her beads 
+were made of plastic, the pop-apart type, and she quickly made four 
+small circles from the string, moving back to the young men and giving 
+each two of the circles.
+
+"In your mouth," she said to one of the soldiers, squatting at the edge 
+of the stage and urging the young man to his feet. She put one of the 
+circles of beads in his mouth and palmed her tit close to his face. 
+"You get the idea, honey?"
+
+He grinned, nodding and taking her by the waist, holding her still as 
+he tried to hook the small circle of beads onto her tit.
+
+"You too, honey," the stripper urged the other soldier.
+
+The plump Mexican girl made faces and sounds of delight as the two 
+drunken soldiers rubbed their noses and eyes over her tits, pretending 
+to try to hook the beads in place but obviously not caring a damn about 
+the beads. The ludicrous sight brought peals of laughter from the rest 
+of the crowd.
+
+"Let's go to another club."
+
+Ruth nodded in answer to Elliott's suggestion, getting to her feet at 
+once and following him from the club, her eyes smarting from the thick 
+haze of smoke that hung in the room. She was surprised to find herself 
+walking unsurely and feeling a bit dizzy. On the sidewalk, she inhaled 
+deeply in an effort to clear her fuzzy mind.
+
+"La Fiesta?" a taxi driver asked from the curb.
+
+Elliott shook his head, moving to Ruth and taking her hand.
+
+"You want see a special show?" the driver asked confidentially, coming 
+to them and blocking their path.
+
+"I don't think so," Elliott said, waving him away and leading Ruth up 
+the sidewalk.
+
+Ruth giggled.
+
+"What's funny?"
+
+"There must be a lot of those special shows."
+
+"I guess so."
+
+"Maybe you ought to write about them."
+
+"I wouldn't put you through anything like that, honey," he said. "I'd 
+have to go see one of them before I could write about it, you know."
+
+"I know. Why don't we?"
+
+Elliott stopped in his tracks. "You're not serious, are you?"
+
+Again Ruth giggled.
+
+"You're drunk."
+
+"A little," she admitted, grinning back at him. "I guess those 
+margaritas aren't as weak as they taste."
+
+"I'd better take you back to the motel."
+
+"I don't want to go back. I wanna stay with you. I've gotta keep you 
+out of trouble."
+
+"Some chaperon you turned out to be."
+
+She laughed and hugged him.
+
+"Come on. Let's go to another club," he said.
+
+"Have you ever seen anything like those special shows, Elliott?"
+
+"A movie once ... a long time ago."
+
+"Aren't you curious?"
+
+"Do you want to see one of them, Ruth?"
+
+"I think maybe I do."
+
+"I don't believe it."
+
+"I'm not sure I believe it either," she said slowly. "I've never seen 
+anything like that ... but tonight I feel a little wicked."
+
+"You're drunk."
+
+"Yes, I am. And curious ... very curious."
+
+"I guess it wouldn't hurt," Elliott said, thinking aloud.
+
+"And it might help your book."
+
+"Are you sure you wouldn't mind, honey?"
+
+"I'm not sure of anything tonight." She squeezed his hand and smiled 
+expectantly. "This place does something to me. I feel strange ... sort 
+of turned on."
+
+"Mmmmm ... let's go back to the motel."
+
+"I'd like that, darling," Ruth cooed.
+
+"I'll have to learn how to make margaritas so we can have them at 
+home."
+
+"Often," she sighed.
+
+"You're trembling, Ruth."
+
+"I'm excited."
+
+"You want to see one of those shows before we go to bed?"
+
+"If you do."
+
+"It's probably the only chance we'll ever have to do anything like 
+that."
+
+"Uh-huh."
+
+"It's wicked and sinful."
+
+"It's research for your book," she said, smiling.
+
+"Hmmm."
+
+"We're total strangers here, Elliott. No one will ever know."
+
+"I don't feel right about it."
+
+"I want to go. Just once in my life I want to see something really 
+dirty."
+
+"I've never seen this side of you."
+
+"Me either, darling. Aren't I just awful tonight?"
+
+"It's so unlike you."
+
+"I know. Maybe I'm a voyeur ... do you think?"
+
+He laughed. "I think you're drunk, that's all."
+
+"Are you gonna take advantage of my loosened vacation morals, darling?"
+
+"The show will probably be vulgar and depraved."
+
+"I've never seen anything vulgar and depraved. I want to see that side 
+of life just once before I die. You'll be with me. Nothing could happen 
+to me, could it?"
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+The taxi driver had been standing by, just out of earshot, waiting 
+patiently as they talked. When they turned and started walking toward 
+him, he swung open the back door of his cab and grinned broadly.
+
+Ruth got in first, paying no attention to her dress as it slid well up 
+her thighs. She scooted to the center of the seat, laying her head back 
+and closing her eyes, sighing. Elliott got in beside her and took her 
+hand.
+
+"This is crazy, isn't it?" she asked, her voice quavering with 
+excitement.
+
+The taxi door slammed shut. The driver hurried around the car to get 
+beneath the steering wheel.
+
+"No," Elliott said, "it isn't crazy. It's a little daring for decent 
+people like us, though."
+
+"It isn't dangerous, is it, darling?"
+
+"Of course not. It's just a show, and it is research for my book. It 
+isn't as if we were reveling in the thing itself."
+
+"I'm being silly, I guess ... but it feels dangerous."
+
+Elliott chuckled. He put his arm around her shoulder as the driver got 
+in and started the engine.
+
+"Take us to one of those special shows, driver."
+
+"Si, senor."
+
+"Wait!" Ruth shouted, jerking up straight in the seat.
+
+"What's wrong, honey?"
+
+"I can't go, Elliott. I just can't do it."
+
+"I thought we'd already decided."
+
+" But what if I'm the only American woman there? Oh, I'd be embarrassed 
+to death!"
+
+"I hadn't thought of that." Elliott leaned forward. "Driver, do many 
+people like us go to these shows?"
+
+"Many, senor," the driver assured.
+
+"How big a crowd is there, usually?"
+
+"No crowd. You and your lady will be the only watchers. Very private 
+shows. Any kind you want see."
+
+"What do you think, Ruth?"
+
+"Just the two of us?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am," the driver said, turning to look at her.
+
+"Where?"
+
+"In a room. Just you and your gentleman... and the performers of your 
+choice, of course."
+
+"Oh that sounds altogether too intimate," she protested weakly.
+
+The driver shrugged. "You'll be at one end of the room, on a couch; the 
+performers will be on the bed at the other end of the room."
+
+"It sounds safe enough," Elliott said.
+
+"Si. Thousands of couples like you have seen such shows. They are very 
+popular with American couples."
+
+"It's entirely up to you, honey," Elliott said.
+
+"It still sounds awfully intimate that way."
+
+"It sounds like the best possible way to see a show like that, as far 
+as I'm concerned. Nothing could be more private."
+
+"Very private," the driver said.
+
+Ruth sat back. "All right. Let's go."
+
+The taxi left the well-lighted main street and for about five minutes 
+Ruth and Elliott sat holding hands in silence, watching the darkened 
+buildings slip past them. They left the paved streets and onto dirt 
+ones, the buildings growing smaller and shabbier and the milling 
+tourists disappearing entirely. The area they were moving into was well 
+off the beaten path, and Ruth and Elliott grew somewhat nervous. 
+
+"Where are you taking us?" Elliott demanded. 
+
+"To a private club, senor. We are almost there."
+
+"Why is it so far away from the main part of town?"
+
+"These shows are not exactly legal."
+
+"Oh my God!" Ruth gasped. "The police ... is there any danger of a 
+raid?"
+
+The driver laughed. "No danger. The police know. They bother nothing so 
+long as the owner pays and leaves his club where it is."
+
+Ruth put her face close to Elliott, whispering, "Remember that for your 
+book."
+
+He nodded, patting her arm as the cab bounced to a stop in front of a 
+building which appeared to be empty. "It looks like an old store 
+building."
+
+Many taxis were parked along both sides of the narrow dirt street. The 
+driver shut off his lights and engine. Darkness enveloped them 
+instantly, but they could hear music coming from the building. Ruth and 
+Elliott sat stiffly as the driver got out and came around the cab to 
+open the door for them.
+
+"Come on. I take you in. I wait for you ... take you back to town when 
+you're ready."
+
+"I'm not as brave as I thought," Ruth whispered.
+
+"You want to back out?" Elliott asked, half hoping that she would.
+
+"No. We're here. Let's go in." She laughed nervously. "I'm more curious 
+than yellow, I guess. "
+
+"Nothing to worry about," the driver said.
+
+"He keeps saying that," Ruth mumbled, letting Elliott help her from the 
+cab, her dress hiking up her legs nearly to her hips, giving the driver 
+a good view of her creamy thighs.
+
+"He ought to know, honey."
+
+"I suppose," she said, standing on the dirt street, smoothing her 
+dress. "My mind believes him ... wish my stomach would too."
+
+The driver shut the taxi door and hurried past them to knock on the 
+heavy door to the building. Like something out of the American 
+Twenties, a small door within the door opened and a serious male face 
+peered out. The face recognized the taxi driver. The door swung open to 
+admit them, the music loud as it rushed out with a gust of smoky, 
+perfume-laden air.
+
+The driver smiled and motioned for them to enter. Elliott cleared his 
+throat. Ruth clutched his hand, holding it tightly, walking close to 
+him on unsure legs as they went inside.
+
+It was a bar, very dimly lit and fairly large, with tables at one end 
+of the room and chairs along a wall. The chairs faced the long bar. 
+Girls sat in the chairs, smoking and talking, eyeing the men, mostly 
+American soldiers, who sat at the bar. The girls all had one thing in 
+common -- they were pretty and young and eager.
+
+"This way, please," the driver said, motioning them to follow him to 
+the table area.
+
+Still clutching his hand securely, Ruth moved alongside Elliott toward 
+the tables. She felt a thousand eyes boring holes all over her body. 
+They had to walk between the girls in the chairs and the men at the 
+bar. The men eyed her up good, but none of them made a pass or said 
+anything out of the way. Strangely, it was the girls who bothered Ruth. 
+Some of them glared at her fabulous shape with envy; some of them 
+appeared amused at her presence; but one girl in particular upset Ruth.
+
+"Hello, baby," the Mexican girl said in a throaty voice, her young eyes 
+dancing with more than casual interest as Ruth swept past. "You want 
+make some hot love with me?"
+
+Ruth glanced at her, feeling suddenly dizzy as she looked into the 
+soft, smiling face. The girl couldn't have been more than eighteen, and 
+she was as beautiful as any Hollywood starlet. The girl pursed her full 
+lips and rubbed teasingly at her loins.
+
+Her mouth hanging open in shock, her knees threatening to buckle at any 
+second, Ruth ripped her gaze from the hungry-eyed girl and hurried 
+Elliott on toward the tables.
+
+The taxi driver pulled out a chair for Ruth, holding it and easing it 
+to the table as she sat down. Somehow his mannerly act made her a bit 
+less apprehensive, but she noticed her voice quavering as she mumbled, 
+"Thank you."
+
+The driver stood patiently, smiling as Elliott seated himself. "I get 
+the manager for you. You want a drink, maybe?"
+
+"I think we've had enough to drink already," Elliott said.
+
+"One more, please," Ruth said, taking Elliott's hand under the table. 
+"I need it for my nerves."
+
+Ruth's hand was damp and trembling. Elliott gave it a reassuring 
+squeeze and nodded to the driver.
+
+As the driver walked away, Ruth asked, "Elliott, what kind of place is 
+this?"
+
+Watching a girl lead a grinning soldier in from the hallway at the 
+back, he said, "Don't look now, sweetheart, but I think we're in a 
+Mexican whorehouse. "
+
+Ruth's eyes grew wide and her breath sucked in harshly. A shudder 
+passed through her. "In a whorehouse?"
+
+"I think so. I guess it's the logical place really, considering the 
+type of show we came to see."
+
+"I'm scared, Elliott. We shouldn't be here."
+
+"No, we shouldn't. But since we're here, we might as well stay and see 
+the show, don't you think?"
+
+"I don't know what to think. I'm not thinking very well tonight -- 
+period. All I seem able to do is feel, and right now I feel 
+threatened."
+
+"How so?"
+
+"For God's sake, Elliott ... sitting here in a whorehouse ... with all 
+those men? I am a woman, you know."
+
+Elliott chuckled. "And the best-looking one in the place."
+
+"What if one of those men tries to ...?"
+
+"Relax, darling. They wouldn't dare. You're a customer."
+
+"I don't like it. It makes me nervous!
+
+"You'll be all right when we get in the private room."
+
+"I suppose ... but I feel so strange."
+
+"Yeah, me too," Elliott admitted.
+
+Then the bartender was standing beside their table, asking, "What would 
+you folks like to drink?"
+
+"I'll have another margarita," Ruth whispered to Elliott.
+
+"Two margaritas, please."
+
+"One for your driver?" the bartender asked, pointing to the bar where 
+the driver sat waiting for them.
+
+"Of course," Elliott said. "Give him whatever he wants."
+
+"Your driver has spoken to the manager. He said to tell you he'd he 
+with you shortly."
+
+"Thank you."
+
+As the bartender left their table, Ruth whispered, "He speaks awfully 
+good English."
+
+"I imagine he's been talking to Americans every night for at least 
+twenty years, from me looks of him."
+
+"These poor girls," Ruth said, glancing at the row of young whores but 
+dropping her gaze instantly when she noticed the one who'd spoken to 
+her smile and tease the tip of her tongue over her heavily lipsticked 
+lips. "Elliott, that girl over there ... did you hear what she said to 
+me?"
+
+"I heard."
+
+"Isn't that terrible?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"What she suggested is so perverted. I can't imagine anything like that 
+actually happening."
+
+"Oh, those kinds of things happen, all right. It wouldn't surprise me 
+to learn that she's made love with lots of curious American women."
+
+"Well, don't look at me like that. I'm certainly not curious. Just the 
+thought of such a horrid thing as she proposed petrifies me. Here comes 
+our drinks ... good."
+
+As soon as the bartender had placed her drink before her, Ruth picked 
+it up and took a big sip. "Could you please hurry the manager a 
+little?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am. I'll see what I can do," the bartender answered, calmly 
+making change for Elliott as he spoke. "He's with a very important 
+gentleman, from Panama, I think: but I'll tell him you wish to see him 
+now."
+
+"Thank you."
+
+"Yes, ma'am," the stoical bartender said, and when Elliott gave him a 
+dollar tip, he added, "And thank you, sir."
+
+Two giggling girls and a serious-faced soldier moved past their table, 
+heading for one of the rooms at the back of the building. The jukebox 
+played constantly but no one danced, even though there was room for it. 
+The men sat at the bar and the girls in their chairs, each group 
+talking among themselves, the girls casting inviting glances at the 
+men.
+
+Only two of the tables were occupied -- Ruth and Elliott at one, and 
+three men and a woman at the other. Elliott's back was to the other 
+table, but Ruth had a clear view of it. She watched the bartender move 
+to it and speak to one of the men. Then he pointed at her and all of 
+them looked. She felt like crawling under the table. The dark-skinned 
+woman was dressed like a male flamenco dancer, but she wore no hat. Her 
+black hair was done up in a bun, making her thin lips and high 
+cheekbones appear even thinner and higher. The way she looked at Ruth 
+unnerved her. She felt herself being devoured by the woman's dark, 
+cruel eyes. And the slender man she seemed to be with looked even more 
+menacing, despite the smile that crept over his face as he appraised 
+Ruth. The massive Negro threw her only a brief glance before he turned 
+back to his drink. The other man, plump, middle-aged and typically 
+Mexican, got up and came toward their table as the bartender returned 
+to his work.
+
+"I am Carlos, the manager. I'm sorry to keep you waiting. Your driver 
+told me of your desire. Come. Bring your drinks. We will take a room 
+and talk in private."
+
+Smiling ingratiatingly, Carlos pulled back Ruth's chair as she got up 
+with her drink in one hand and Elliott's hand in the other. They 
+followed Carlos toward the back, passing close to the other table, so 
+near that Ruth thought she heard the woman say, "That one would be 
+perfect to replace Rose, don't you think, Pico?" And then, as they 
+moved into the hall, a male voice saying, "Muy bonita. So blonde ... so 
+fair!"
+
+But she wasn't sure she'd heard anything, for her mind was reeling from 
+the open lust in the handsome man's dark face as he stripped her with 
+his evil eyes when she swept past their table holding tightly to 
+Elliott's hand.
+
+Carlos stopped before a door and opened it cautiously, peering inside 
+before he swung it wide and motioned them to enter. "Very private in 
+here. Sit down, please ... there, on the couch."
+
+It was a small room. The ancient, wrought-iron bed with its sagging 
+mattress and faded bedspread took up most of the space. The couch and 
+an easy chair sat on a foot-high platform, so as to give a good view of 
+the nearby bed.
+
+Ruth set her jaw determinedly, allowing Elliott to help her onto the 
+platform and sitting down with him in the center of the couch. The bed 
+loomed up at her, looking large and lewd all by itself.
+
+Carlos took the easy chair, leaning forward to offer cigarettes which 
+Ruth and Elliott both refused. "You want to buy some hot movies to take 
+home?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Pictures or books? I got good ones."
+
+"No."
+
+"Just a show?"
+
+"That's all."
+
+Carlos grinned and shrugged. "We got good hot shows. Anything you like. 
+What you like to see?"
+
+"We don't have any idea," Elliott said.
+
+"Well, we got nearly everything. I can give you a man and woman; two 
+women; two men; one woman with two men or one man with two women; a 
+woman with a big dog; a man wi--"
+
+"A woman and a dog?" Ruth gasped, almost choking on a sip of her 
+drink."
+
+"Si, Senora," Carlos grinned. "All for real, too. No put on. The girl 
+is only sixteen, very beautiful. She really loves her dog. She is a 
+farm girl from the back country. The dog is her own, and she do 
+everything with him."
+
+"A woman and a dog," Ruth said again, numbly.
+
+"Well, not really a woman. She's just a girl."
+
+"That sounds disgusting," Elliott muttered.
+
+"A woman and a dog!" Ruth exclaimed. "I've never heard of anything so 
+dirty!"
+
+"We don't want that," Elliott said. Then he turned to Ruth. "But we 
+should see something different ... something perverted, to make my book 
+more powerful. How about the two girls?"
+
+"Oh, no," Ruth protested. "Not two girls."
+
+"No," Elliott snapped. "Just the idea of two men turns my stomach."
+
+Carlos laughed. "Mine too ... but some like to see it."
+
+Elliott made a face of distaste and shook his head vigorously.
+
+"A woman and a dog," Ruth mumbled to herself.
+
+Carlos took a cigarette from his pack and lit it. Exhaling, he said, 
+"The dog is rested. He no fuck any so far today."
+
+"Elliott, I can't believe a woman and a dog."
+
+"They make you a good hot show," Carlos grinned. "You ever see a dog 
+hump a woman, senor?"
+
+"Certainly not."
+
+"Something to see. Everybody ought to see it once before they die."
+
+"I believe my wife and I can live quite well withou--"
+
+"How much?" Ruth broke in.
+
+"Fifty dollars."
+
+"Pay him, Elliott."
+
+"Ruth, you can't be serious."
+
+"You can't stomach the men, and I absolutely refuse to watch two women. 
+You want something perverted and dirty to write about, don't you? What 
+in the world could be more perverted than a girl having sex with an 
+animal?"
+
+"Well ... if you think you can stand to watch it."
+
+"I can't believe it," she said. "It horrifies me. If you want to know 
+the truth, it fascinates me ... and I bet it will fascinate everyone 
+who reads your book."
+
+"Do you really think so, honey?"
+
+"I'd bet on it. I've got to see it. It'll probably make me ill ... but 
+I've still got to see it, Elliott."
+
+"All right," Elliott said, getting out his wallet and giving Carlos the 
+money. "We'll see the girl and her dog."
+
+"A good choice," Carlos assured. "You just relax. I'll have them here 
+in a jiffy." He stood, counting the money before he put it in his 
+pocket. "You want another drink sent in?"
+
+"No, thank you."
+
+"Okay, give me a couple of minutes. I get them in here as soon as 
+possible for you." He paused at the door. "The girl, she is very new 
+here ... speaks no English."
+
+"We didn't come for conversation," Elliott said.
+
+"I only tell you so you don't get angry if you ask her something and 
+she no answer. If you speak Spanish to her, she answer you; but she no 
+understand much English. Okay?"
+
+"Okay. Just get them. I'm anxious to have it over with and get out of 
+here."
+
+Carlos stepped into the hall and shut the door. He hurried toward the 
+main room, hoping to find Carmelita sitting unoccupied in one of the 
+chairs facing the bar. He was barely inside the room when Pico called:
+
+"Carlos. Come here."
+
+He approached their table unsurely.
+
+"Sit down, my friend."
+
+"I must take care of a business matter first. Then I come right back."
+
+"Sit down, Carlos. We did not finish our business yet."
+
+Carlos shifted uneasily under Pico's unblinking gaze. "Bu--"
+
+"Sit down!"
+
+Perspiration wetting his palms, his upper lip twitching slightly, 
+Carlos jerked out a chair and sat down.
+
+"That's better." Pico smiled. "All I require at the moment is a little 
+information and a tiny favor."
+
+Carlos nodded, trying to return Pico's smile.
+
+"The gringos you just took in the back. Why are they here?"
+
+"They come for a show," Carlos said. "I was going for Carmelita. They 
+want to see her with the dog."
+
+Pico's hard eyes danced with interest. "Which one asked for the animal 
+show?"
+
+Carlos shrugged. "The man paid me."
+
+"The woman, la rubia, did she show much interest?"
+
+"Si, more than the man."
+
+Pico looked at the woman beside him, both of them nodding.
+
+"Esa gringa es muy hermosa. Verdad?"
+
+"Si," Carlos hastened to agree. "Ella es mucha mujer."
+
+Grinning, Pico took out a thin, black cigar from his pigskin case, 
+licked it, bit off the end and spat it out, then lit it. "The room they 
+are in has a peephole?"
+
+"Si, Pico."
+
+"The peephole is mine. I will spy on la rubia while she watches the dog 
+fuck your Carmelita."
+
+"Buy why?"
+
+"You are not going to question me, are you, my friend? There is still 
+that unfinished business between us ..."
+
+Pico bowed mockingly. "Gracias, amigo. Now, hurry and give the gringos 
+their show."
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+The young Mexican girl entered the room where Ruth and Elliott were 
+waiting. She was pretty and smiling, leading her dog, a large collie 
+that was obviously well cared for, on a leash.
+
+"Buenas noches," she said, shutting the door behind her and locking it. 
+Her hand moved to her chest as she looked at Ruth and Elliott and said, 
+"Se llama Carmelita." Then she reached down and patted the dog's head. 
+"Y lovar del Carmelita."
+
+Elliott smiled stiffly and nodded. "Good evening."
+
+Ruth only smiled a nervous smile and took the last sip of her drink, 
+watching the dog's long tongue as he licked his nose.
+
+Kicking off her shoes, Carmelita spoke to the dog and removed the 
+leash. The dog barked once, then jumped onto the bed and lay wagging 
+his tail, watching as his mistress quickly stripped off her clothes.
+
+"He seems well-trained," Elliott observed.
+
+"I'm going to be ill, Elliott. I know I am."
+
+"Shall I send them away? Would you like to go back to our motel now?"
+
+"No."
+
+"We don't have to stay and see it."
+
+"Maybe you don't," Ruth said weakly. "But I do."
+
+"But if it's going to make you sick ... I don't understa--"
+
+"It's like one of those gruesome horror movies. You know something 
+terrible is going to happen but you can't quit watching. That's the way 
+I feel about this, Elliott."
+
+Carmelita stood just a few feet in front of them, nude and smiling, 
+turning this way and that to show them her supple young body.
+
+"She's very lovely."
+
+Ruth nodded. "So young, too."
+
+Then Carmelita went to the bed and squatted beside it, holding out her 
+arms to the dog. He crawled to her and began licking her face. Her arms 
+slid over the dog's body, one on his back and one on his stomach. 
+Stroking him, one hand moving through the fur on his back and one 
+working under him, Carmelita opened her mouth and began licking back at 
+his slender tongue.
+
+Ruth stared in horrified awe as the girl teased the dog's tongue deep 
+into her mouth and sucked it eagerly.
+
+Rising slowly, Carmelita offered her tits to the dog. He lapped at them 
+until both her brown nipples stood hard and pointed with desire. A 
+dreamy expression came over her face, and she sighed again and again. 
+Finally she pushed the dog away and looked over at Ruth, her face 
+asking if she'd like to join in and her hand motioning a welcome.
+
+"Good Lord, no," Ruth gasped, shaking her head so hard her blonde hair 
+shook.
+
+"The very idea!" Elliott snorted, his face turning red as he grabbed up 
+his drink and finished it off. "We'll have no more of that, young 
+woman," he said to Carmelita, forgetting that she couldn't understand 
+him.
+
+But it seemed that she did understand his reaction, if not his words. 
+It amused her. She laughed openly, nodding her head in assent as she 
+climbed onto the bed. The old bed jiggled and squeaked as she scooted 
+to the center of it and lay down on her back. She propped her head up 
+with a pillow folded double, then spread her legs wide to give Ruth and 
+Elliott a clear view of her crotch.
+
+Teasingly, she held the dog away with one hand and rubbed between her 
+legs with the other, her eyes on Ruth and Elliott every second. 
+"Pussy," she breathed, fingering her cunt open and showing the red 
+inside. "Good pussy ... no?"
+
+Elliott squirmed uneasily, his knuckles turning white on the empty 
+glass still in his hand.
+
+It was becoming hard for Ruth to breathe. She felt as if the room had 
+suddenly grown hot and stuffy.
+
+Releasing the dog, Carmelita let her body go limp. He came at her 
+eagerly, licking her tits and belly, making her moan softly as his red 
+tongue left her skin wet and shiny everywhere it touched.
+
+"Aqui, perro ... aqui," Carmelita hissed, taking his ear and pushing 
+his muzzle down to her cunt.
+
+He jumped between her legs and licked her entire crotch. "Mmm ... Lame, 
+perro ... Lame!"
+
+He licked furiously then, Carmelita holding the lips of her twat apart 
+so his flashing tongue could dip deep inside her body. She whimpered 
+with delight, digging her heels into the mattress and lifting her ass 
+off the bed, undulating it as the lewd sound of the darting tongue 
+filled the room.
+
+"I feel faint," Ruth moaned.
+
+"We must have been out of our heads for ever coming here," Elliott 
+said. He took Ruth's hand and squeezed it. "We'll leave any time you 
+want to, darling."
+
+"All right."
+
+"Now?"
+
+"No ... not yet."
+
+"When you've seen enough, just say the word."
+
+"I will, Elliott ... soon, I think."
+
+In the secret hallway behind the room Elliott and Ruth were in, Pico, 
+grinning broadly, took his eye from the peephole through which he'd 
+been watching Ruth's reaction. He turned to the woman standing beside 
+him. "Faustina, get Carlos back here ... quickly."
+
+She hurried off, her full buttocks rolling in the tight flamenco 
+trousers. In less than a minute she led Carlos, smiling sickly, into 
+the secret voyeur's hall.
+
+"Yes, Pico?" Carlos asked timidly.
+
+"I will have la rubia."
+
+"But ... her husband is with her."
+
+"An easy obstacle to overcome, my friend. You will take them drinks, 
+compliments of the establishment. His will be heavily drugged, hers 
+very slightly so ... understand?"
+
+"No, Pico. Please, no. I could go to prison for such a thing!"
+
+"You will not go to prison if you do as I say," Pico said softly. Then 
+he smiled. "But if you refuse ..."
+
+"Please, Pico," Carlos begged. "Don't make me do this thing!"
+
+Faustina stepped forward and pinched Carlos' cheek painfully, glaring 
+into his eyes as she said icily, "Pico is running out of patience with 
+you, Carlos."
+
+"Si," Pico agreed. "You owe me a great deal of money for your last 
+shipment of heroin."
+
+"But I never received the shipment," Carlos protested. "The messenger 
+was killed. The police got the stuff."
+
+"No matter, my friend," Pico said. "He was your errand boy, not mine. 
+You owe me. I assure you I will collect."
+
+"I don't have the money to pay you," Carlos whined.
+
+"Then do me this small favor and buy yourself some time. Do not cause 
+your wife to be a widow at such a tender age, Carlos."
+
+Carlos shifted uneasily, the sweat of agonized indecision beading on 
+his brow. "I don't like it."
+
+"No es importante. Your wife is young and pretty. She will find another 
+father for your children."
+
+"No, Pico. A little time ... that's all I need."
+
+"Then do as I say. Your action will buy you a month."
+
+Carlos wiped his brow, nodded reluctantly, then left.
+
+"Take a look, Faustina. Tell me what you think."
+
+Faustina put her eye to the peephole, smiling as she saw Ruth put a 
+trembling hand to her cheek. "La rubia's eyes are big as tortillas. She 
+will make the perfect replacement for Rosa. The animal and girl hold 
+every ounce of her attention."
+
+"Yes, my dear sister. She is quite fascinated by the sight before her. 
+I think she would secretly like to take the girl's place, don't you?"
+
+Carmelita, shuddering in orgasm and pushing at the dog's head, moaned 
+brokenly, Pe-perro ... cesa! Cesa, perro!"
+
+The dog backed his head away and sat between her thighs, licking his 
+moist chops and looking up at Carmelita's distorted face, listening to 
+her gasp for breath as her body grew still again.
+
+"Ohhh ... perro ... vida mia!"
+
+Biting her lip, holding her thighs firmly together, Ruth fought against 
+the urge to open her mouth and scream at the top of her lungs. She no 
+longer felt sick at her stomach. Another sensation was taking hold of 
+her. A warmth was building in her loins, a very upsetting warmth that 
+was most unwelcome to her inhibited mind. She was just about to tell 
+Elliott she'd had all she could take when a key rattled in the lock and 
+the door swung open.
+
+Carlos, grinning sheepishly and carrying a tray with two drinks on it, 
+entered and came toward them.
+
+"We didn't order another drink," Elliott said.
+
+"These are on the house, senor. Please I want you should have them."
+
+"I don't know about you, Elliott, but I need one!"
+
+Carlos turned the tray as Ruth reached for a drink, making sure she 
+took the one intended for her. When Elliott took the other and drank a 
+large sip of it, Carlos sighed with relief.
+
+"Thank you," Elliott said as Carlos moved quickly back to the door.
+
+"Por nada, senor ... por nada. Drink and enjoy yourself."
+
+As the door shut behind Carlos, Elliott blinked and moved his lips over 
+his teeth in an odd manner.
+
+"My stars, Elliott!" Ruth exclaimed. "Look at them ... look what she's 
+going to do!"
+
+With difficulty, Elliott focused on the bed, watching as Carmelita 
+turned the dog on his back and brought her mouth close to his skinny, 
+fiery-red cock.
+
+"She's gonna suck the dog!" Ruth gasped.
+
+Carmelita's tongue flashed out and licked the secretion from the 
+animal's long, slender cock. She swallowed and smacked her lips, then 
+opened her mouth and took in several inches of the inflamed prick.
+
+As her lips tightened around the ugly shaft and her cheeks hollowed in 
+suction, Elliott shook his head and fought against the revulsion and 
+numbness taking hold of him.
+
+"Oh, for heaven's sake!" Ruth yelped, jumping to the edge of the couch 
+and staring in fascinated horror, watching the hot prick jerk and 
+tremble as Carmelita began bobbing her head.
+
+"Sickening," Elliott said, his voice sounding weak and strange to his 
+ears, the room starting to spin and the bed turning into a blurred 
+mass.
+
+Elliott brought the glass close to his face, started to take another 
+drink to clear his head, then looked at it instead.
+
+"Ruth."
+
+But she didn't hear him, and she was sitting too far forward to see him 
+mouthing her name silently.
+
+The glass slipped from his hand and fell silently to the cushion 
+between his legs, the liquid spilling and seeping wetly under him, 
+soaking his pants and the cushion. A thousand trucks ran over him all 
+at the same time. His brain jerked and bucked inside his skull. Then, 
+darkness enveloping him, he slumped unconscious to the couch, his head 
+flopping back and his mouth hanging open.
+
+"Ahora, perro ... ahora mismo!" Carmelita shouted urgently, jumping to 
+her knees and bending into position, wagging her butt at the panting 
+dog.
+
+Ruth turned up her drink and gulped the rest of it down, watching with 
+one eye as the dog mounted the girl and hunched into her.
+
+"Ouuu," Carmelita moaned, dropping her face into the pillow as the dog 
+wrapped his front legs around her body and began humping her furiously. 
+Vida mia ... vida mia!"
+
+Ruth wanted to turn away, but she couldn't force her gaze from the 
+sordid scene. She wanted to tell Elliott that she was ready to leave, 
+but she couldn't find her voice. All she could do was sit there on the 
+edge of the couch, holding her empty glass tightly, feeling suddenly 
+dizzy and reeling at the gross obscenity just a few feet before her 
+wide eyes.
+
+The dog thrust so fast his ass made a blur. Carmelita moaned and 
+whimpered, clenching her hands into fists and beating weakly at the 
+mattress. Her toes curled snugly against the soles of her feet. Her 
+belly rose and fell rapidly, the sound of her harsh breathing filling 
+the room.
+
+Then, when Ruth thought she would go right out of her mind if the 
+incredible union went on a second longer, the dog hunched in and held, 
+quivering and making noises of his own.
+
+Carmelita grunted, then gasped, then wailed brokenly as she joined the 
+animal in a shuddering orgasm.
+
+"Let's go, Elliott. Take me out of this awful place. "
+
+But Elliott didn't answer, and Ruth still couldn't tear her gaze from 
+the perverse sight on the bed. The dog pulled his cock from the girl 
+and began licking the messy juice as it trickled from her swollen 
+pussy.
+
+"Elliott. Let's go, darling."
+
+The girl sat up on the bed, looking over at Elliott with a strange 
+expression on her face. Ruth looked at him then for the first time in 
+several minutes. He was slightly blurred, and it annoyed her that he'd 
+fallen asleep. She shook him.
+
+"Elliott ... Elliott! Wake up!"
+
+A key sounded in the lock. The door swung open.
+
+Feeling as if she were moving under water, Ruth sat up straight and 
+glanced toward the door. There in the hall she saw a worried-looking 
+Carlos and another man she thought looked familiar. She knew she'd seen 
+the handsome Latin somewhere before, but she couldn't place him. It was 
+reassuring to see a familiar face though, so she motioned him to her. 
+He strode cockily into the room, smiling confidently as he held out his 
+hand.
+
+"My husband. Help me wake him up. We have to get back to the motel."
+
+"Don't worry about a thing," Pico said. "I'll take care of your 
+husband."
+
+"Thank you."
+
+"My name is Pico."
+
+"I know you from somewhere," Ruth said. "But I didn't remember your 
+name. I'm Ruth."
+
+"I'm very happy to know you, Ruth. Are you drunk, by any chance?"
+
+"I don't think so ... but I do feel strange. Help me wake my husband up 
+now, please."
+
+"Get them out of here," Pico told Carlos.
+
+And as Carlos hurried Carmelita and the dog from the room, Pico bent 
+over Elliott and slapped his face resoundingly, making his head jerk 
+from the force of his blow.
+
+"Don't! Don't hurt him!"
+
+Pico shrugged. "I was only trying to wake him."
+
+Ruth got to her knees, bending over Elliott and holding his head, 
+looking dumbly at his slack-jawed face. "Elliott ... Elliott! What's 
+wrong with him?"
+
+Pico grinned. "I guess maybe he was tired and had a bit too much to 
+drink." Taking advantage of Ruth's kneeling position, he bent and 
+slipped off both her shoes.
+
+"What are you doing? For heaven's sake ... give me back my shoes!"
+
+"Lock it behind you. I'll call you when I want you again."
+
+"Si, Pico," Carlos said, backing nervously from the room and locking 
+the door from the outside.
+
+"Give me my shoes. Why's he locking the door?"
+
+"Because I want to be alone with you."
+
+"Help me with my husband. Please ... something's wrong with him!"
+
+"You're a very beautiful woman."
+
+"Thank you. But Elliott ... I think he's sick! Do something!"
+
+"I'm going to do something."
+
+"You'll help me get him to a doctor?"
+
+"No, I won't do that. Your husband doesn't need a doctor."
+
+"Then help me get him back to our motel. I feel so funny. Please give 
+me my shoes. Mr... ."
+
+"Pico."
+
+"I want my shoes, Pico. We have to go now. Dizzy ... I feel so weak all 
+of a sudden."
+
+Pico took off his coat and laid it across the easy chair. Then his tie 
+and shirt followed.
+
+"Don't," Ruth snapped, when she saw him undoing his pants and stepping 
+from them. "Don't do that! For God's sake, put your clothes back on and 
+help me!"
+
+"I'm going to help you, rubia. I'm going to give you exactly what you 
+need." He pushed his shorts off and kicked them away, then grasped his 
+rising cock and stepped so close to Ruth it nearly poked her in her 
+startled face. "I'm going to give you this."
+
+Ruth's mouth dropped open. She stared unbelievingly at the hardening 
+purplish cockhead.
+
+"It's pretty, isn't it?"
+
+"No," she gasped, backing away and shaking her head.
+
+"Yes it is. I can tell by your eyes that you like to look at it. Wait 
+until you feel it, rubia. You'll love it."
+
+"No."
+
+"I'm going to fuck you, pretty gringa. Fight me all you want. I'd much 
+rather you fight like a tigress than give in too easy."
+
+"No ... oh my God ... NO!"
+
+Ruth shook Elliott frantically, trying futilely to rouse him, pleading 
+with him to wake up.
+
+"He'll be no help to you for many hours. You see, rubia, I had him 
+drugged."
+
+"No," she mumbled, then she screamed. "NO, NO, NO!!"
+
+"Oh, yes. He is drugged. You too, rubia, but not as heavily as your 
+husband, of course. You feel funny? Dizzy? Weak?"
+
+She looked at him with fear in her eyes.
+
+"The effect of the drug," he explained. "It will harm neither of you."
+
+"Don't touch me!"
+
+"I'll do much more than touch you. When your husband again opens his 
+eyes, he will be quite thoroughly cuckolded."
+
+"I'll scream."
+
+"Go ahead. Scream to your heart's content. It will not be the first 
+time a woman has screamed in this room, nor the last. No one will come 
+to your aid. They will barely hear you in the bar, but only if you 
+scream very loudly. Even so, they will not bother to investigate. It is 
+illegal just to be here. Perhaps they will tell themselves it is none 
+of their affair, or reason that your scream is, after all, one of 
+bliss. Try it, rubia. Scream as loud as you can, why don't you?"
+
+For a helpless moment Ruth stared at the cruel Latin face above her. 
+The she shoved him and ran to the door, twisting the knob, beating on 
+the door, putting her face to it and screaming with all her might until 
+her throat felt raw.
+
+"What?" Pico taunted. "No United States Cavalry to the rescue?"
+
+"You animal! You filthy animal!"
+
+"Now that's the spirit," Pico said, looking up as he went on removing 
+his shoes and socks. "Get angry. Get fighting mad. If there's anything 
+I hate, it's a spineless gringa who just falls over and plays dead 
+while she is being fucked. Make me rape you, rubia! Fight me with every 
+ounce of your being!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Her mind dulled by the drug, Ruth flattened herself against the door, 
+watching Pico come toward her, naked and ready. His eyes glinted evilly 
+and his lips curled into more of a sneer than a smile. But his face 
+wouldn't hold her gaze. The most threatening part of him stood out 
+boldly from his brown muscular body, and it was there that Ruth finally 
+locked her faintly blurred gaze.
+
+Gasping at the size of his rock-hard cock -- it was at least two inches 
+longer and a half inch thicker than the only prick she'd ever seen -- 
+Ruth shook her head and let out a tiny moan.
+
+"No ... please don't."
+
+He said nothing, just chuckled and came on toward her, his rod swaying 
+stiffly from side to side.
+
+When he stopped in front of her, so close she could feel his hot breath 
+on her face, Ruth looked up at him. Her upper lip trembled. Fear shone 
+in her pleading eyes as his fingers hooked over the neck of her dress.
+
+"No."
+
+He ripped away the front of her dress with one quick jerk, causing her 
+to fall forward. Her tits flattened against his hard chest. His cock 
+pressed into her soft stomach, feeling all hot and hard.
+
+"Oh, my God! No!" She jumped away, turning sideways and cringing 
+against the door.
+
+"Stand up straight. Look at me."
+
+"Go to hell!"
+
+"You shouldn't talk to me that way, rubia."
+
+His voice sounded amused. Ruth hated him all the more for it. "I'd die 
+before I'd give in to you!"
+
+"You are a proud bitch, aren't you? Good. I like your haughty manner. 
+It will make it more pleasurable for me."
+
+"I'll give you no pleasure," Ruth hissed, trying to sound brave but 
+feeling anything but bravery at the moment.
+
+"We'll see. Now stand up straight and look at me."
+
+"No, damn you ... NO!"
+
+"Don't curse me. I won't tolerate my women cursing me."
+
+"I'm not your woman. I despise you!"
+
+"That will change shortly," Pico said, then he grunted as he kicked her 
+ass and sent her sprawling face down on the floor.
+
+He stood over her, gloating as she struggled to sit up, sobbing and 
+backing away, the fear so strong in her now that it could almost be 
+smelled. She scooted across the floor, finally backing herself into a 
+corner in her futile attempt to get away from him.
+
+This can't be real! she thought. I'm having a horrible nightmare!
+
+The drug caused everything she perceived to be distorted. The sounds, 
+even her own voice, had an unreal ring. It was impossible for her to 
+focus clearly. The very center of her field of vision was fairly sharp, 
+but the surrounding area was fuzzy, like an out-of-focus movie scene at 
+the beginning of a flashback. Her body felt numb and uncoordinated. Her 
+brain refused to help her. It took in her fear, acknowledged the need 
+to act, but was too sluggish to function properly.
+
+Even the pain in her ass seemed unreal. It was a dull pain, exactly 
+like it belonged in a dream. But she knew it was no dream. Her mind was 
+trying to lie to her. She couldn't let that happen. Too much was at 
+stake. She couldn't let the two-legged animal standing over her and 
+laughing at her have his way. He was real -- not a monster in a 
+horrible dream -- and he intended to rape her! She had to resist -- to 
+prevent it at all costs!
+
+Summoning every bit of strength she could muster, Ruth leaped to her 
+feet and clawed viciously at his handsome face. Through the veil of 
+tears covering her eyes, she saw her fingernails bring ugly red streaks 
+down both sides of his dark face. His smug expression was gone. He 
+yelled, cursed in his native language, slapped her small hands away. 
+She started to laugh crazily, thinking that she'd rebuffed him 
+sufficiently to dampen his lust. Then the breath whooshed from her 
+lungs as his fist buried deep into her guts.
+
+Numb, her insides churning and burning from the force of his blow, Ruth 
+slumped to the floor, a pain-racked groan escaping her open mouth. She 
+lay there piteously, sobbing and desperately gulping for air, her body 
+being jerked ignominiously about as Pico ripped away her slip and bra. 
+She could barely hear him cursing her, and then cursing her panties 
+which refused to tear.
+
+His voice came from high above her. "Take your panties off."
+
+"No!"
+
+"Take them off or I'll kick your teeth out!"
+
+She saw his foot draw back and aim at her face. There was no choice but 
+to do as he demanded. Quickly she rolled to her other side, keeping her 
+back to him as she slipped her panties off and kicked them away.
+
+"Turn over. I want to look at you."
+
+Something deep inside her ached terribly from the brutal blow he'd 
+floored her with, and it was still very difficult for her to breathe. 
+She didn't dare resist him any longer. Her brain, though dull, 
+functioned well enough to know he would stop at nothing to have his 
+way. All her spunk was gone. She detested what was happening, abhorred 
+the thought of him using her body; but she retained enough common sense 
+to rationalize her plight.
+
+Being raped is a horrible thing, she thought, but it isn't nearly as 
+horrible as being beaten to death!
+
+Accepting her fate reluctantly, wanting to get it over with so he'd go 
+away and leave her alone, Ruth shut her eyes and rolled obediently to 
+her back. She could feel his hot gaze moving over her body, and it sent 
+a wave of revulsion through her.
+
+"You are a true blonde ... one of the few I've ever seen. I like it. 
+Your bush is quite hairy for a blonde. A very attractive pussy indeed. 
+Spread your legs. Let me see if your lips are as pink as your nipples."
+
+As her mind screamed a silent protest, Ruth spread her legs so he could 
+examine her.
+
+"Wider."
+
+She spread her legs until the cords connecting her thighs to her body 
+stood out tautly -- wishing she could faint so she wouldn't be aware of 
+what was happening to her. Then he touched her with his foot, probing 
+into her with his big toe, pulling her open. She fought the reflex to 
+jerk away, knowing if she did it would probably earn her a kick right 
+at her most tender part.
+
+"Yes, a very attractive pussy, all in all. The lips are not as pink as 
+your nipples, but I like them. They should feel nice and tight around 
+me. Why are they so hot and slick, rubia? Do you feel passion already? 
+Perhaps the show you witnessed had this effect on you?"
+
+Oh, good Lord! she thought. What a filthy animal he is!
+
+But she said, "Get it over with. Do what you want and go away. Please 
+get it over with!"
+
+"Ahhh. You do feel desire."
+
+"No! I feel nothing but disgust!" she shouted.
+
+"Don't raise your voice to me again," he said coldly.
+
+The pain inside her was ebbing away. She could breathe normally again. 
+Do I dare? she wondered. I could kick his testicles and maybe stun him 
+long enough to beat him unconscious with that heavy ash tray.
+
+She opened her eyes and looked up at his face. It was too far away. All 
+she could see was a blur. But his big cock was closer, and she saw it 
+clearly. His scrotum, too, hanging between his legs and swaying as he 
+toyed at her clitoris with his big toe.
+
+Stop it. It doesn't feel good. I can't let it feel good!
+
+But it did; and she squirmed reflexively.
+
+Kick his balls, she told herself. Quickly, while there is still time! 
+But I can't ... he's standing between my legs and I can't kick him! His 
+balls are big -- like his penis. It would really hurt him if I could 
+just get my foot into position to kick them. But I can't. Damn it ... I 
+can't get at them!
+
+He bent over her, still standing between her legs and making it 
+impossible for her to kick his vulnerable organs. His fingers bit into 
+her upper arms as he grabbed her roughly and jerked her to her knees. 
+The head of his cock pushed hotly at her tightly clamped lips. Frantic, 
+she turned her head, feeling the clear fluid his passion had caused 
+streak across her soft cheek.
+
+"Kiss it. Kiss my cock."
+
+"I'd rather die!" she wailed.
+
+He snorted, then grabbed a handful of her hair and lifted her, 
+screaming, to her feet, bringing their faces close together. His eyes 
+were angry slits boring into hers. Then he smiled and shoved her toward 
+the bed.
+
+Her legs couldn't move fast enough to keep up with her body. She 
+tumbled to the hard floor and slid part way under the bed before she 
+stopped. He was at her instantly, grabbing her ankle and dragging her 
+from beneath the bed, her tits and palms squeaking on the worn 
+linoleum.
+
+"I'm through toying with you. Get up. Get on the bed."
+
+Ruth struggled to her feet. Trying to stall for time, she asked, "Do 
+you want me to take off my stockings and garter belt?"
+
+He took his cock in one hand and Ruth's left nipple in the other, 
+squeezing both until she was whimpering with pain.
+
+"You're hurting me!"
+
+He twisted her tender pink bud, pulling down as he did, forcing her 
+once again into a kneeling position before him.
+
+"Ohhh ... don't! Please don't."
+
+"Kiss my cock or I'll twist your tit off!"
+
+The intense pain in her nipple made Ruth do as he said. She brought her 
+full lips quickly to the blood-engorged head of his cock and kissed it.
+
+"Lick it."
+
+She hesitated; but when he twisted her abused nipple harder, she let 
+her lips part and licked his hot glans. His hand cupped the back of her 
+head and pulled her mouth forward, sending his bulging knob between her 
+teeth and over her rapidly retreating tongue. It bumped the back of her 
+throat, making her gag and choke.
+
+His dick left her mouth as quickly as it had entered. His hands hooked 
+under her arms and lifted her from the floor. Ruth couldn't see 
+anything. Her eyes were full of tears from the awful pain in her tit 
+and the gagging and choking his cock had caused. She felt him toss her 
+into the air, and she gasped at the helpless falling sensation. Then 
+she hit the bed, the mattress sagging with her weight and the springs 
+groaning in protest.
+
+The old bed was still bouncing when Pico leaped on it and covered her 
+body with his. His knees worked between hers, forcing her legs apart.
+
+"Oh, dear God!" Ruth moaned, feeling his hot, hard glans probe at her 
+vulva.
+
+She squirmed in an effort to evade him, sobbing and beating at his 
+shoulders as fast and hard as she could.
+
+"That's it," he panted. "Fight. Fight me, rubia!"
+
+"Animal ... you miserable animal," she moaned, raking her fingernails 
+across his back so harshly it hurt her fingers.
+
+"Aargh! Again!"
+
+When she realized her scratching was bringing him more pleasure than 
+pain, she buried her face into the crook of his neck and bit with all 
+her might. His glans pressed into her hairy opening, dilating her, 
+stretching her painfully. She bit him harder.
+
+He screamed, suddenly hunching forward, filling her completely as he 
+lunged in to the very hilt. His heavy balls made a splatting noise as 
+they arched forward and hit into the crack of her ass.
+
+Ruth sucked in her breath raggedly, quivering from head to toe as the 
+searing pain from his brutal thrust raced through her. She knew he'd 
+ripped her apart with his thick cock. The whole room spun dizzily 
+around. She clenched her hands into tight fists, lying beneath him 
+docilely now, biting her lip against the pain in her loins. Her chest 
+heaved as she fought desperately for air. Her eyes clenched firmly 
+shut, she threw back her head and rolled it from side to side, sobbing 
+and gasping.
+
+"Hot," Pico sighed contentedly. "So hot and tight!"
+
+Ruth refused the kiss he tried to give her. She jerked her head to the 
+side and snarled, feeling his mouth cover her ear and his tongue lick 
+wetly inside it. It sent a chill up her spine. She could feel the head 
+of his rod deep inside her belly. Never had Elliott penetrated her so 
+thoroughly. His ass began moving in a tiny circle, causing his glans to 
+flip maddeningly at her cervix.
+
+All too soon her pain was gone. She wished it back, preferring it to 
+the new sensations rushing in to take its place. Wetly, his tongue 
+worked snakelike in her ear, affecting Ruth despite her resolve to 
+ignore it. She tried hard to ignore his tongue, but she couldn't; nor 
+could she ignore the incessant massage his cockhead was giving the 
+mouth of her womb. It was too much for her. Before she realized it she 
+was rolling her hips along with his, rubbing her awakening clitoris at 
+the sharp bone under his pummeling pubic mound.
+
+Stop it! her conscience barked.
+
+But I can't help it ... he's raping me, her body protested.
+
+You don't have to like it, her conscience snapped back. Only whores 
+like it! Lie quietly, the way you usually do with Elliott!
+
+"Wha-What are you doing?" Ruth gasped, looking up at Pico's lust-racked 
+face, struggling to keep him from pinning her hands helplessly to the 
+mattress.
+
+He chuckled, easily forcing her arms to the bed on either side of her 
+body and holding them there. "The preliminaries are over. I think 
+you're ready to be fucked now. Give me a good ride, rubia."
+
+She groaned as his cock began thrusting with long, slow strokes. He was 
+right, she knew. She was ready -- more ready than she'd ever been in 
+her whole life! But she wouldn't let herself enjoy it. She couldn't 
+permit that! It was unthinkable! A decent woman just couldn't find rape 
+to be a thrilling experience!
+
+"My husband will kill you."
+
+"You scare me," he said, smiling down at her frightened face.
+
+"You'll go to prison. Stop ... stop right now and I won't tell my 
+husband or the police."
+
+"That's very kind of you ... but no. I won't stop until I've given you 
+a bellyful of my sperm."
+
+His cock was stroking faster now, setting her loins on fire as he 
+plunged deep into her with long, rhythmic movements.
+
+Oh, God, Ruth thought, it is good. I can't help myself. He's so 
+masterful -- so big and hard and hot.
+
+Stop it! her conscience demanded.
+
+"I can't," she moaned back.
+
+"I can't!"
+
+"You can't what?"
+
+"Huh?"
+
+"What is it that you can't?"
+
+"Oh good Lord!" she gasped, realizing that she'd spoken aloud, ashamed 
+for forgetting herself, wondering how much she'd said.
+
+She looked up at him. He was smirking down at her, enjoying her 
+confusion and helplessness.
+
+"You bastard!"
+
+He laughed.
+
+With a last effort which she knew wouldn't succeed, Ruth tried to 
+wrench her arms free and force him from her. It only amused him. He 
+held her almost effortlessly, going right on filling her weeping cunt 
+again and again.
+
+"You dirty bastard," she groaned, falling back and giving up her fight.
+
+Like lightning, he released her hand long enough to slap her a stinging 
+blow on the face, then pinned her arm again before she could move it.
+
+"You -- you --"
+
+"Consider that a warning. Curse me again and I won't let you off so 
+easy."
+
+Ruth sniffed and blinked her eyes.
+
+He fucked her in silence for more than a minute, the bed creaking and 
+singing raspily. Ruth stared up at him all the while, trying not to let 
+the sensations in her loins get out of hand again. His slap had driven 
+them out and sobered her somewhat, and she wanted to keep it that way. 
+But it was impossible. His big cock made entirely too much friction as 
+it stroked back and forth through her swollen cunt lips. Soon she was 
+responding again, thinking how handsome he really was.
+
+When he lowered his face to kiss her, she didn't turn away. She let him 
+press his surprisingly soft and warm lips to hers as his cock dipped 
+rapidly to the very depths of her vagina. She shut her eyes and closed 
+off her conscience, allowing his tongue to force her lips and teeth 
+apart and enter her mouth.
+
+His tongue tasted strongly of tobacco. Ordinarily she hated even the 
+smell of tobacco. But now, because of the spears of pleasure his 
+plunging cock sent careening through her, she found the taste not at 
+all offensive. She licked back at his invading tongue, letting it fill 
+her mouth until she was moaning softly and sucking it.
+
+"It's getting good to you?"
+
+"No," she lied.
+
+"Oh, you're a stubborn one, rubia."
+
+Then he was kissing her again, more passionately this time, his tongue 
+whipping at hers, teasing it into his mouth. Losing all sense of shame, 
+Ruth stuck her tongue deep into his moist mouth and whimpered softly as 
+he sucked it.
+
+"Ahhh. Now that's better ... much better!"
+
+"I hate you," Ruth said weakly, bringing her legs up and locking her 
+ankles over his hunching ass.
+
+"You have a very nice way of showing it."
+
+"Mmm ... hate you," she sighed, throwing her pelvis up to him, jerking 
+him into her with her legs.
+
+"Is it good?"
+
+"Uh-huh. Good ... oh damn!"
+
+He laughed.
+
+"Turn my arms loose ... please!"
+
+"You promise not to scratch?"
+
+"I won't scratch. I want to hold you ... please let me hold you."
+
+As soon as he released her hands, Ruth threw her arms around his back 
+and hugged him fiercely. She felt as if she'd lost her mind. But it 
+didn't matter. Nothing in the world mattered except the fantastic 
+feelings churning in her steaming loins. It was so very sinful and 
+wicked, but Oh God, she thought, is it ever good!
+
+"Darling ... oh, darling," she moaned, sliding her damp palms over his 
+back as she kissed him wildly.
+
+Over his shoulder she could see Elliott slumped on the couch. She 
+didn't want to see Elliott at the moment -- didn't want to think about 
+him even. She knew she'd hate herself when this wonderful moment was 
+over, but for the present she wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. She 
+shut her eyes to close out her husband as well as the rest of the 
+world. Nothing mattered -- nothing but the thrill of Pico's big, sweet 
+cock jabbing so hotly at her.
+
+Clinging to him, sucking his tongue, she moved with him as if they were 
+of one mind. The tempo grew faster and faster as they drew near orgasm. 
+It got better and better. Sweat broke out on Ruth's abdomen, the 
+dampness making slapping sounds as Pico's stomach hit hers with rapid-
+fire action.
+
+"Ohhhh ... oh God!"
+
+"Hunch me, baby. Stay with me."
+
+"Ouuu ... ouuu," Ruth crooned, throwing her cunt up to meet his 
+inrushing prick, licking absently at her puffy lips.
+
+"Is it good?" Pico grunted. "Tell me how good!"
+
+"Hooo ... oh, Pico! Darling man!"
+
+His hands moved under her and cupped her working buttocks, holding her 
+to him as he ground his pelvis harshly against hers. The head of his 
+cock stirred her guts delightfully, sending waves of pure pleasure 
+washing out to every nerve in her body.
+
+"Wonderful!" she shrieked, unlocking her ankles and letting her legs 
+fall to the bed, digging her heels into the mattress and grinding her 
+pelvis at him. "Big cock ... oh, what a big, sweet cock!"
+
+Pico let his body fall on hers, his chest mashing her tits flat as he 
+jarred her intestines with his fully inserted cock. He grunted and 
+groaned, then sucked in his breath and bit the side of her neck.
+
+His teeth were sharp, causing her a great deal of pain as he chewed her 
+flesh and made little animalistic sounds in his throat. She whimpered 
+mournfully, writhing beneath him, still grinding her cunt at him as she 
+grabbed the tensed cheeks of his ass. Her fingernails dug into his 
+buttocks. She jerked at him frantically. His cock was twitching and 
+throbbing inside her seething cunt, his nuts drawing up tight against 
+his body. Nothing had ever felt better to her. She knew he was hanging 
+on the verge of orgasm, just as she herself was. She wanted him to cum 
+-- wanted desperately to feel his thick cock jerking deep inside her 
+belly.
+
+"Come, darling! Come, come, come!!"
+
+His hands moved up her back, his fingers hooking over her shoulders and 
+pulling her clitoris down roughly against the top of his dick.
+
+"Mmmm ... mmm!"
+
+"Rubia!"
+
+"I'm ready! Shoot it ... oh, shoot it!"
+
+He grunted, mashed her ass deep into the mattress and held her there, 
+his cock jerking wildly.
+
+"Ohhh," she moaned. "Oh, shit!"
+
+She pulled her legs up until her feet were almost to ass level and her 
+soles were flat on the mattress. Using the strength of her leg muscles, 
+she pushed up, lifting her ass from the bed, holding there, supporting 
+his body with her upthrust pelvis. She shuddered from head to toe as 
+the first jet of hot sperm blew from his dancing cockhead and washed 
+over the mouth of her convulsing womb.
+
+Then every ounce of strength left her as her own orgasm burst within 
+her loins. It was a blinding flash of unbearable joy. She screamed 
+shrilly, falling back to the bed, her body twitching and jerking as he 
+shot jet after jet of his copious load into her. Her hands held 
+tremblingly to his hard butt, keeping his spurting glans pulled snugly 
+into her sensitive cervix, every nerve in her sweat-soaked body 
+thrilling as his hot cum sprayed into her. Her legs flailed weakly.
+
+She sobbed brokenly through it all, then lay exhausted and spread-
+eagled as he pulled out and got off the bed.
+
+A mass of cum oozed from her stretched pussy and trickled warmly down 
+the crack of her quivering ass. Ruth shut her eyes, feeling disgust 
+rise within her now that the heat of her insane lust was past. She felt 
+soiled, totally unworthy of her decent husband and her position in 
+life. A sick feeling swept over her as she realized nothing would ever 
+be the same again. Poor Elliott, she thought. He must never know. How 
+could I have responded to that animal? How can I live with the 
+knowledge of my sin? Dear God ... help me ... help me bear the heavy 
+burden of this wicked night!
+
+* * *
+
+
+A hand was on her shoulder, shaking her, a voice calling as if from a 
+distance. "Wake up, rubia."
+
+Ruth opened her eyes. Pico's smug face loomed above her. "What are you 
+doing still here? How long have I slept?"
+
+"About fifteen minutes is all. You know, you're not a bad fuck ... for 
+a gringa, that is."
+
+"Drop dead! Go away. You got what you wanted ... now go away and leave 
+me alone!"
+
+"I am going away. It's time for me to return to Panama."
+
+"Good. Have a rotten trip!"
+
+"Don't wish me any bad luck. You're going with me."
+
+"You're out of your mind. I wouldn't go to a dog fight with you."
+
+"I'm not asking you to go. I'm taking you."
+
+"What?"
+
+"You are going to be one of my women ... and a special one, at that."
+
+"Wha ... wha-what are you talking about?"
+
+"You're a whore now, rubia. My whore. You liked my cock so well that 
+I've decided to take you to Panama and put you in my whorehouse. You'll 
+get lots of cock there ... miles and miles of it."
+
+"You're insane," Ruth gasped, sitting up and cringing away, seeing the 
+others for the first time. "Oh my God!"
+
+Faustina and the Negro were sitting on the couch beside Elliott, who 
+was still unconscious. Both of them were smiling at her. Carlos stood 
+just inside the door, looking quite pale and nervous, his sheepish eyes 
+refusing to meet her gaze. Ruth tried to cover her breasts and cunt 
+with her hands.
+
+"Here. Put this on," Pico said, tossing a faded old dressing gown at 
+her.
+
+She slipped it on, buttoning what buttons where left intact with 
+shaking fingers. "I'm not going anywhere with you! Get out of here! All 
+of you!"
+
+Pico grabbed her hair and dragged her across the bed. He slapped her 
+hard, backhanded her, kept it up until she was crying and sniveling and 
+docile.
+
+"You'll do as I say, puta! I am your master now. The sooner you accept 
+that fact the better off you'll be!"
+
+"I'd rather die," Ruth sobbed. "Oh, God ... I'd rather die!"
+
+"That can be arranged," Pico said coldly, reaching into his pocket, 
+coming out with a wicked-looking switchblade and snapping it open. He 
+pressed the knife blade threateningly against Ruth's throat. "Decide!"
+
+"Oh, dear God!"
+
+Carlos gasped. His mouth dropped open. He started toward the bed, then 
+stopped and turned his back.
+
+"Well?" Pico demanded. "Which is it, rubia? You may live and be my 
+whore, or I'll slit your throat ... if that's what you really want. 
+Decide!"
+
+"I don't want to die," she begged, her large eyes pleading up at him. 
+"Don't hurt me ... please don't cut me!"
+
+"Then you choose to be my whore?"
+
+The sharp edge of the knife blade pressed at her skin. There was no 
+time for indecision. Any life, even that of a whore, was better than no 
+life. Ruth gulped, nodding her head carefully, shutting her eyes, 
+feeling the scalding-hot tears of humiliation stream down her cheeks.
+
+"Say it. Tell me!"
+
+"Your whore," she gasped. "I'll be your whore."
+
+Instantly the knife left her throat. "A wise choice," Pico said calmly, 
+shutting the knife and putting it back into his pocket.
+
+"There was no choice," she moaned. "And you know it."
+
+He laughed, extending his hand and helping her from the bed. "Come, 
+meet my sister and Jose. Faustina ... Jose ... this is rubia our new 
+puta."
+
+Jose and Faustina nodded, both of them looking her up and down but 
+saying nothing. Ruth cringed at the gleam in Faustina's dark-brown 
+eyes. They shone with interest, glinted with cruelty. Jose was very 
+black and big, a giant Negro with an Afro haircut which made his head 
+appear twice as big as it really was. He was all muscle, his turtleneck 
+shirt clinging to his tapering torso like a second skin.
+
+"Jose is a mute. He understands only Spanish but can't speak or write. 
+He is my personal body guard. Strong as a bull, that one is ... with a 
+cock like a mule!"
+
+"You're very beautiful," Faustina said.
+
+Ruth shivered. "Thank you."
+
+"As beautiful as this delicate morsel," Faustina went on, holding up a 
+snapshot. "In a more mature sort of way, of course."   ~-
+
+Ruth felt the room do a double flip-flop. "That's my daughter," she 
+blurted. "Where did you get that picture?"
+
+The evil smile swept back over Faustina's face, and Ruth knew she'd 
+made a terrible mistake. She saw Elliott's wallet on the cushion beside 
+Faustina. "Paula's at home," she said quickly. "In Tulsa."
+
+"You lie, puta," Faustina taunted.
+
+"No. No, I didn't. Paula's at home ... going to summer school. She 
+couldn't come with us because she had to make up a subject."
+
+"I'll take the wheep to you if you're lying to Faustina," she said 
+happily.
+
+"Enough," Pico barked. "We must go."
+
+"My car is waiting at the back," Carlos said, his voice breaking. "I 
+got rid of their taxi driver ... like you said."
+
+"Bueno. This will extend your time to six months, Carlos," Pico said. 
+Then he turned to Jose. "Carry the man out to the car. Carlos will 
+drive up to the airport."
+
+Jose picked Elliott up as easily as if he were a child, carrying him in 
+his arms and following Carlos into the hall.
+
+"Come, rubia," Faustina ordered, dangling the key to their motel room 
+before Ruth's face. "We will stop for your clothing ... and see if you 
+were lying to me."
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+The car sat in a darkened corner of the motel parking lot. Elliott 
+slumped in the back seat, breathing rhythmically as he slept.
+
+Ruth was in the front seat, flanked by Carlos and Faustina. Carlos 
+squirmed and smoked constantly, lighting one cigarette from the butt of 
+each previous one. Faustina held a gun in her right hand, hiding it 
+with a sweater, keeping the muzzle poked threateningly into Ruth's 
+side.
+
+Her eyes shut, her hands clasped together, Ruth prayed silently that 
+Pico and Jose would not discover Paula in the room adjoining hers and 
+Elliott's. She couldn't remember whether Elliott had shut the door 
+after they'd gone in to tell Paula good night, but she hoped he had -- 
+she hoped to God he had!
+
+Please, Lord, let the door be shut... let it be locked on Paula 's side 
+-- please, please, please! Those awful men are up there now. Don't let 
+them get my baby in their evil clutches too!
+
+* * *
+
+
+Pico slipped the key into the lock, turned it, then opened the door 
+slowly and moved quietly into the darkened motel room. Jose followed 
+him inside, moving even more quietly than Pico despite his large size. 
+After determining there was only one bed, and that it was empty, Pico 
+switched on a lamp and motioned for Jose to close the door.
+
+The rooms were all adjoining, like some American motels, but both doors 
+were closed. Pico found the suitcases and put them on the bed, opened, 
+motioning for Jose to fill them with Ruth and Elliott's clothing from 
+the drawers and closet. Then, as Jose began packing, he moved to one of 
+the doors and checked it. It was locked. He crossed the room to the 
+other door and grasped the knob, finding it locked too.
+
+"It looks like rubia was telling the truth," he said, more to himself 
+than to Jose, for he'd spoken in English.
+
+Then he spoke in Spanish, louder, telling Jose to hurry up and be sure 
+to get all the clothing. He wanted no traces left behind, nothing which 
+would arouse suspicion. Ruth and Elliott would simply disappear and 
+never be heard from again. Carlos had agreed to see that their car was 
+conveniently "stolen," and that it, too, should disappear. Carlos would 
+profit handsomely from that, Pico knew; for once the car was repainted 
+and the identifying markings removed, it could be taken to Mexico City 
+and sold with no questions asked. Carlos had promised to give Pico the 
+money from the illegal sale, as partial payment on what he owed. But 
+Pico wasn't concerned about Carlos paying up. He knew he would manage 
+to get the money together in time. He was too scared to refuse.
+
+"Carlos is like a pollo," he said, laughing.
+
+Jose glanced at him and grinned, nodding his head. He'd understood only 
+two words -- Carlos and chicken -- but it was enough to give him the 
+meaning of Pico's spoken thought. Still looking at Pico, Jose pulled 
+too hard on the dresser drawer he was opening. It came completely out; 
+and in his attempt to catch it before it fell to the floor, he 
+overreacted and set the light drawer banging loudly against the wall.
+
+Startled by the sudden noise, Paula jerked awake and sat up in bed. For 
+a moment she didn't know where she was, and her heart beat faster as 
+she glanced around the strange room in an effort to orient her sleep-
+dulled mind.
+
+Then she relaxed, remembering all. Her parents were back from their 
+night on the town. She could hear movement in their room. Wondering 
+which one of those bright, wild paintings her father had bought, and 
+wanting to kiss them both good night, she slid from her bed and slipped 
+on her robe. She padded barefoot across the room and unlocked the 
+connecting door, swung it open and went through it, rubbing her eyes. 
+She was well into the room when she noticed the dark, lean man and the 
+big muscular Negro looking at her. Gasping, she clutched her robe 
+tightly around her neck and stopped.
+
+Pico, thinking and acting very quickly, smiled and said, "You must be 
+Paula."
+
+"Yes," she answered, staring at him in utter confusion. "How did you 
+know my name? What are you doing in here? This is my parents' room."
+
+"Your parents," Pico said, stalling for time as his mind groped for a 
+way to calm her and keep her from calling out.
+
+Paula was much too young and naive to be as frightened as she should 
+have been. She said. "Yes, my parents."
+
+"Your parents ... Ruth and ..."
+
+"Elliott. Ruth and Elliott Strickland."
+
+"Yes. Strickland. I'm sorry I could not recall their full names."
+
+"What are you doing with their things?" she gasped, just noticing what 
+was going on. "Who are you?"
+
+"Don't be alarmed, Paula," Pico soothed.
+
+"But you're packing their things! What are you doing that for? Has 
+something happened to them?"
+
+"Yes. I'm afraid so."
+
+"An accident! They haven't had an accident?"
+
+Smiling inwardly at the unintentional help she'd given him, but forcing 
+his face to look concerned and serious, Pico nodded.
+
+"Oh, no! What happened?"
+
+"The taxi in which they were riding was struck by another car. Now 
+don't become alarmed, Paula. Calm yourself, my child."
+
+"They're hurt! How bad are they hurt? They're not dead ... tell me 
+they're not dead!"
+
+"No, no, no," he said, moving to her and putting his hands on her 
+quaking shoulder. "They are going to be fine. They are shaken up pretty 
+badly though. They'll be in the hospital a couple of days. They are 
+there now. That's why Jose and I are here ... to take their things to 
+them."
+
+"I'm going too," Paula said.
+
+"Of course you are, my child. I've arranged to have a bed for you put 
+into your mother's room. She insisted on it."
+
+"I'll get dressed, Mr... ."
+
+"Pico. Just call me Pico."
+
+"You'll wait for me, Pico?"
+
+"Certainly. And, Paula," he called, stopping her in the doorway. "Pack 
+your things."
+
+"All of them?"
+
+He nodded. "Everything. You won't be coming back to this motel."
+
+"I'll hurry."
+
+"Please do."
+
+Paula shut the door, not bothering to lock it now that she knew the men 
+were there to help. She laid out the things she would wear, then got 
+her suitcase and began packing.
+
+Jose stood beside the bed, neglecting his duties, staring after Paula.
+
+Pico noticed the gleam in his eyes, the lustful yet tender expression 
+on his face. He also noticed the bulge in his trousers. A new act for 
+the sex show put on nightly in his large whorehouse was immediately 
+born in his mind. It would be a very erotic act, what with Jose so big 
+and black and Paula so small and blonde. And so young and tender, too. 
+A mock rape, he thought, smiling, pleased with himself as the scene 
+unfolded in his mind. Or a real rape, if Paula wouldn't go along 
+willingly with his idea.
+
+At any rate, Jose would go along. He'd do anything Pico told him to do. 
+Pico grinned. The act would be perfect to precede Ruth and the donkey 
+waiting for her in the shed behind his place.
+
+"Do you like the girl, Jose?" he asked in Spanish.
+
+Still looking longingly at the door Paula had gone through, Jose nodded 
+and motioned as if taking her in his muscular arms.
+
+"Then you shall have her, my friend ... every night."
+
+Grinning broadly, Jose nodded and rubbed the growing bulge his massive 
+prick was causing. He made sign language to indicate he wanted Paula 
+all to himself.
+
+"No, Jose. The girl will have to take care of customers too."
+
+Jose looked disappointed but acquiescent.
+
+"You can't keep her all to yourself. She will be very popular with the 
+customers, especially the older ones. But when we are closed and there 
+are no customers to pay for her, then you may have her."
+
+Jose pointed to the bed. He pretended to hold Paula in his arms, 
+shutting his eyes as if sleeping.
+
+"Of course, my friend," Pico said. "Every night if you wish it."
+
+Obviously very happy with the promised arrangement, Jose went eagerly 
+back to packing Ruth and Elliott's things.
+
+Fully dressed and ready to leave, Paula reentered the room, struggling 
+with her heavy suitcase. Pico sat calmly in a chair, smoking a thin, 
+black cigar. The packing finished, Jose was bird-dogging the door, 
+waiting impatiently for it to open. Paula was barely into the room when 
+he rushed to her and, smiling, took the suitcase from her hand.
+
+"Thank you," Paula said, returning his smile as best she could in her 
+worried state of mind. His face wasn't at all handsome, what with his 
+broad nose and thick lips, but he seemed very pleasant and helpful. "I 
+didn't get your name."
+
+"His name is Jose," Pico said, rising.
+
+"Thank you, Jose."
+
+Jose beamed, smiling and nodding, looking directly into her blue eyes.
+
+"He can't answer you, Paula. Jose is a mute, and he understands only 
+Spanish."
+
+"Oh, the poor man!" Paula gushed. "And he seems so nice."
+
+Pico grinned. He picked up both suitcases and handed them to Jose, who 
+put one under his arm so he could carry all three. Pico strode to the 
+door and opened it, holding it and motioning Paula to come as Jose led 
+the way. He offered his arm. Paula took it, switching her purse to her 
+other hand and thinking how gallant Latin men were. Holding to his 
+reassuring arm, anxious to get to her injured parents, Paula hurried 
+along beside Pico as they crossed the motel parking lot.
+
+"I feel so sorry for Jose."
+
+Pico patted her hand, then locked his fingers through hers and led her 
+on toward the waiting car.
+
+Holding his hand was more reassuring than holding his arm. Paula 
+squeezed it gratefully, half running now to keep up with his long-
+strided gait. "I hope my mother's face wasn't hurt. She's got such a 
+pretty face."
+
+"There's not a scratch on her face."
+
+"I'm relieved to hear that ... I really am. Just how bad are they 
+hurt?" she asked as they drew near Carlos' car. "Were you in the wreck 
+too? I saw your face was hurt."
+
+"You ask too many questions," he said, stepping quickly behind her and 
+clapping his hand over her mouth as he jerked her arm painfully and 
+bent it up her back.
+
+His action was fast; the pain sharp. For a stunned second Paula didn't 
+understand. She whimpered and struggled, her feet off the ground and 
+kicking the air. Jose had the door open. Paula's head bumped the top of 
+the car as Pico stuffed her into the back seat. The impact addled her, 
+made her dizzy and numb. She moaned softly as she hit the seat and fell 
+against her father.
+
+"Paula! Paula!" Ruth yelled shrilly. "Oh, my God ... Paula!"
+
+A loud splat sounded as Faustina slapped Ruth viciously. "Shut up, 
+puta! Shut up or I'll kill you! Carlos! Open the trunk! Help Jose put 
+the bags in ... quickly! "
+
+"Daddy ... Mommy! What is it! What's happening? They told me you were 
+in an acci-"
+
+Pico was in the seat beside Paula, jerking her head back by her long 
+blonde hair, clapping his hand over her mouth even as the door slammed 
+shut. "Shut up, little one. Not another peep out of you!"
+
+Frantic, Paula tried in vain to claw and elbow and kick.
+
+"No, Paula! Don't," Ruth begged. "He'll kill you if you don't do as he 
+says!"
+
+"Listen to your mother, little one, and no harm will come to you."
+
+Her eyes wide, extremely frightened, Paula nodded. The grip eased on 
+her hair. She sighed into the tobacco-scented hand covering her mouth 
+and nose.
+
+"What are you going to do with her?" Ruth asked fearfully.
+
+"Her fate is the same as yours, rubia. I haven't decided about your 
+husband yet."
+
+"Let them go," Ruth begged, looking pleadingly into the back seat.
+
+Carlos got in and started the car. Jose got in the back seat on the 
+other side of Elliott, pushing him over, crowding Paula tightly between 
+her unconscious father and Pico's hard body. The back door thumped 
+shut. Carlos backed the car around, then drove cautiously from the 
+parking lot.
+
+"Please, please let my daughter and husband go," Ruth cried, watching 
+the motel fade into the distance behind the accelerating car. "You've 
+got me. I'll do anything you say ... anything! Only for God's sake let 
+my husband and child alone!"
+
+"Faustina," Pico said calmly. "Silence la rubia."
+
+Delighted with her assignment, Faustina stiffened her open hand and 
+gave Ruth a sharp judo chop at the base of her skull.
+
+Ruth's head jerked. Her eyes snapped shut. She slumped limply against 
+Faustina.
+
+"Perhaps we'd better give this one the same treatment," Pico said, 
+pushing Paula forward, bending her so Faustina could chop the back of 
+her neck too.
+
+But as Faustina's hand lifted for the blow, Jose jumped forward and 
+grabbed her arm. He looked over Paula's back at Pico, his eyes 
+pleading.
+
+"All right," Pico said. "But you'll have to hold her and keep her 
+quiet. One more word out of her and she gets the same treatment rubia 
+got."
+
+Jose nodded, picking Paula up and lifting her, putting her in his lap 
+with her legs across her father's lap.
+
+Paula screamed and kicked. Then her teeth rattled as Jose shook her 
+violently. Stark fear showing in her eyes, her mouth hanging open in 
+shock, Paula cringed in his lap and glanced up at his face. He was 
+smiling, putting his finger to his lips, then to hers, then wagging it 
+no. She felt the warmth of his body, saw an even greater warmth in his 
+eyes. Sobbing bitterly, she buried her face in his chest and clung to 
+him.
+
+The car raced on toward the airport, Carlos driving and puffing 
+nervously at his cigarette.
+
+Paula sobbed, her chest heaving, her body jerking as she gasped for 
+breath. Jose's big hands were patting and stroking her, trying to 
+reassure her. Slowly, very slowly, she realized she and her parents 
+were in no immediately danger. She had no idea what lay in store for 
+them. But that was in the future; and at fourteen, the future is never 
+as important as the present. At the present she was being held and 
+comforted. Little by little her sobs diminished until she was sniffling 
+and rubbing her tear-streaked face against Jose's muscular chest. His 
+cheek rubbed back and forth over the top of her head, his hands 
+constantly patting and stroking her back.
+
+Finally, heaving a double sigh, Paula relaxed completely. What's wrong 
+with my father?"
+
+"Drugged," Pico said. "He'll be all right."
+
+"My mother ... what was she talking about? What are you going to do 
+with us?"
+
+Pico glared angrily at her. "I am very weary of explanations, little 
+one. Ask your mother when she wakes up. Now shut your mouth!"
+
+Afraid to disobey Pico, but not nearly as frightened as she had been, 
+Paula shut her eyes as well as her mouth. She put her cheek against 
+Jose's comforting chest. His strong arms cradled her to him and he 
+began to rock her like a child. It produced a pleasant sensation, a 
+calmness, which she enjoyed in spite of her mind going like a computer. 
+
+Kidnapped, she thought, we're being kidnapped!
+
+She knew she should be horrified. But she wasn't. She was thrilled. A 
+shudder swept over her, followed by a sense of exhilaration. She was in 
+danger for the first time in her life, and it was ever so exciting to 
+her young mind. They'd be taken to some hideout, she supposed, some 
+really terrible and run-down shack.
+
+I wonder if they'll tie us up? No, that's too corny! Beans and 
+tortillas -- that's probably all they'll give us to eat while we wait 
+for ransom to be arranged. I wonder how long it'll take? A day ... a 
+week? Two days would be ideal, three at the most -- after that things 
+would get awfully boring
+
+Unless they raped us! Oh cripes! I wonder if they'll rape me and 
+mother? Mother would just die if they did! No, I'm being silly. They've 
+got a woman with them, the mean bitch! I wonder how it feels to be 
+raped? It gives me the shivers to think about it. If I am raped, I hope 
+Jose is the one. He's so big and black! Ohhh ... wouldn't that be 
+something? He'd never do it though. I don't have to worry about that. 
+He's much too kind and gentle. I like him ... even if he is a Negro.
+
+The car turned into a private airport and pulled to a stop in front of 
+the only hangar. Pico's plane, a small cargo job, old but in good 
+repair, was tethered just a few feet away from the car, sitting in the 
+open, gassed up and ready to go.
+
+"Are we still going to stop in Acapulco?" Faustina asked as they 
+climbed from the car.
+
+Paula's head snapped up. "We're going to Acapulco?"
+
+"We have to," Pico told Faustina, ignoring Paula.
+
+"Acapulco! Oh, how groovy!"
+
+Pico said something in Spanish, and Jose picked Paula up.
+
+"Put me down. I can walk. Carry poor Daddy. I imagine you had to drug 
+him because he put up such a fight, huh?"
+
+Pico spoke again. Jose put Paula down and went to the car for Elliott. 
+Carlos carried Ruth, still unconscious, to the plane. They boarded it 
+and Pico started the engines. Carlos unhooked the plane. Pico taxied 
+out to the runway, waited until the engines were warm enough, then took 
+off for Acapulco.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+There were no seats in the back of the plane, just some sleeping bags 
+and emergency food supplies. Only the cabin, where Pico and Faustina 
+sat, was heated. Once the plane reached cruising altitude Paula found 
+herself shivering. She got a sweater from her bag and put it on, then 
+mastered sign language enough to coax Jose into helping her get 
+blankets from two of the sleeping bags to cover her parents.
+
+Elliott was still unconscious from the drug, but Ruth was awake. They 
+were both bound and gagged, Faustina having come back from the cabin 
+long enough to accomplish the task. Paul sat cross-legged on one of the 
+sleeping bags, looking at her mother's frightened face. She'd tried to 
+talk to her for a while but had finally given up when she realized Ruth 
+could only mumble through her gag in answer to the questions she asked.
+
+An expression of adoration on his coarse-featured face, Jose sat beside 
+Paula. His eyes never left her for a minute. Finally he took her hand, 
+smiling into her face as he locked his fingers through hers and scooted 
+so close their hips touched.
+
+Reluctant to rebuff him, Paula let Jose hold her hand. It was almost 
+nice when he squeezed it affectionately and brought it to his lips. She 
+wondered why her mother's eyes looked so wide and fearful at such an 
+innocent action. Because Jose was such a big ugly Negro, she supposed. 
+But Paula wasn't at all afraid to Jose. He did look awfully menacing, 
+but in his case she felt looks were deceiving. Jose had protected and 
+comforted her when she needed it, and she liked him a great deal for 
+it. She'd never been prejudiced against Negroes like some of the kids 
+her age. Her father had taught her to judge people as individuals -- by 
+their actions rather than their race or looks.
+
+And she found Jose to be a warm individual. He wouldn't take advantage 
+of her, she felt sure. Holding his hand was a comforting thing. She 
+could feel strength passing from him to her. And the way he kissed the 
+back of her hand so tenderly was very reassuring. She wondered how such 
+a gentle giant could be mixed up with kidnapers. Pico was obviously the 
+boss of the gang, with mean Faustina taking second place. Faustina 
+fascinated Paula, but she didn't like her.
+
+Jose let go of her hand and put his arm around her shoulders. 
+Stiffening slightly, Paula let him pull her body snugly against his. 
+Her mother's eyes looked frantic. She was mumbling through her gag, 
+trying to get up.
+
+"What is it, Mother? Are you uncomfortable? Would you like a sleeping 
+bag under you?"
+
+Ruth shook her head, mumbled something, nodded toward Jose, then shook 
+her head vigorously and mumbled some more.
+
+"He isn't going to rape me, Mother. Is that what you think?"
+
+Ruth nodded sharply.
+
+"Oh, for goodness sakes. He's as kind and gentle as any man I've ever 
+known. Don't be silly."
+
+Ruth shook her head from side to side, mumbling incoherently.
+
+Shrugging, Paula said, "Well, there's no need to worry about it. If 
+Jose did want to rape me, which I'm sure he doesn't, I don't see how I 
+could stop him ... do you?"
+
+Ruth groaned and lay still.
+
+"You're overreacting, Mother. Jose is just being nice to me ... trying 
+to comfort me. That's all. We're going to Acapulco -- isn't that 
+exciting? If you've got to be kidnapped, I can't think of a more exotic 
+place to be taken to, can you? I don't care if it takes a whole week to 
+arrange for the ransom to be paid."
+
+Ruth began to cry.
+
+"I'm sorry, Mother. I guess I am being childish, but this is the only 
+really exciting thing that's ever happened to me. Don't worry so much. 
+I don't think they'll hurt us any ... and the church is sure to raise 
+the ransom money real quick. We'll be back home before you know it.
+
+"Just think how interested everybody will be! I wish I had a notebook 
+so I could write everything down. Gosh ... I can't wait to tell all my 
+friends!"
+
+Ruth shut her eyes and moaned mournfully.
+
+"I wish she wouldn't take it so har-" Paula started to say, turning her 
+head to look at Jose; but he pulled her to him and kissed her, shutting 
+off her words, catching her by surprise.
+
+Stunned by his sudden action, Paula was unable to protest instantly. 
+His soft lips covered hers entirely, pressing warmly and firmly. A 
+shiver was Paula's first reaction. Her heart skipped a beat, then 
+thumped wildly. She'd never been kissed this way by a man. It took her 
+breath and made her feel all funny in the pit of her stomach. By the 
+time she'd regained her senses, she realized Jose's kiss thrilled her 
+tremendously.
+
+She pushed him away and looked blinkingly into his deep-brown eyes. 
+"You shouldn't have done that, Jose."
+
+He smiled confidently, not understanding her words; misinterpreting her 
+soft, quavering voice.
+
+Then he kissed her again, holding her tightly, flattening her breasts 
+against his hard chest. His face moved constantly, his lips rolling 
+hotly on hers. The tip of his tongue darted out and teased intimately 
+between Paula's lips, urging them apart, coaxing her mouth open.
+
+Her heart sounding like a tom-tom in her ears, Paula whimpered and let 
+his tongue creep wetly over the sharp edges of her parting teeth. It 
+rushed deep into her mouth, licking and caressing as it came. Before 
+she knew what she was doing, her own tongue was licking back at his.
+
+Catching herself, fighting the strong urge to throw her arms around his 
+powerful body, Paula jerked away. She put her hands on his chest and 
+held him away. She was trembling all over, her eyes clamped shut and 
+her chest heaving for breath.
+
+"Don't ... please don't, Jose," she moaned weakly.
+
+Again it was her tone of voice and not her words that Jose responded 
+to. She sounded excited and reluctant, both of which pleased him 
+greatly. He tried to pull her mouth back to his.
+
+"No!" Paula snapped, looking away from him, her eyes locking on her 
+mother's tortured face.
+
+Looking hurt, Jose followed her gaze. Then he smiled and got to his 
+feet. He went to Ruth and turned her, putting her face toward the wall 
+of the plane so her large eyes couldn't see Paula. He pulled the 
+blanket over her head and held her firmly in position long enough to 
+make her understand she was not to turn over again. Standing and 
+pulling his turtleneck shirt over his head, he glanced questioningly at 
+Paula.
+
+His V-shaped torso drew her gaze and held it. She gasped at all the 
+muscles and the dense patch of curly hair on his chest. His upper arms 
+looked as big as her thighs, and much more powerful.
+
+His fingers groping at his belt, Jose came toward her.
+
+Paula threw up her hands, wagging them as well as her head.
+
+Again Jose misunderstood. Thinking her hands were pointing at the 
+lights, that she wanted them out, he strode to the cabin and opened the 
+door. Using sign language, he informed Pico of his intentions and asked 
+him to turn off the lights in the back of the plane.
+
+Pico nodded approval and turned off the lights in the cargo area. In 
+Spanish, not a word of which Paula understood, Pico said, "The girl is 
+all yours for as long as we are in the air. Have her; enjoy her."
+
+Also in Spanish, Faustina said, "Let me hear her scream when you enter 
+her, Jose. Don't bother being gentle with her; break the little bitch 
+in right! "
+
+Smiling weakly, Paula sat huddled in a ball as Jose turned from the 
+cabin. While he was shutting the door, she got a quick glance at his 
+face. He looked angry for the first time since she'd met him, and Paula 
+was struck numb by his distorted face. She had no way of knowing his 
+anger was directed at Faustina. She thought he was angry with her for 
+refusing him.
+
+Her teeth chattering, she clutched her knees to her chest, holding her 
+breath as he shut the door and cut off all light save the faint 
+moonlight coming in the two small windows. Two thumps sounded as he 
+kicked off his shoes. A pause, then a zipper sounded, followed by the 
+rustle of clothing which she barely heard over the soft drone of the 
+engines. A shadowy figure now, he padded barefoot toward her. When he 
+passed the opposite window, she got a frightening glimpse of the 
+swaying cock standing out from his loins. He was going to rape her. She 
+was sure of that now, and the thought of his big prick pushing into her 
+made her feel faint.
+
+But she dared not refuse him again. If one refusal could make him as 
+angry as he was already, what would a second rebuff do? She shuddered 
+at the thought, visualizing herself beaten to a pulp with Jose getting 
+what he wanted anyway.
+
+Then he was beside her, pulling her down onto the sleeping bag, taking 
+her in his arms and holding her to his nude body. His large cock, hot 
+and hard and throbbing, lay between them. Paula felt a tremor sweep 
+over her as the long instrument pressed intimately against her stomach. 
+His lips were moving over her face, starting on her forehead and 
+kissing very tenderly toward her mouth.
+
+It was all she could do to lie still and allow him to kiss her eyes and 
+nose and cheeks. His lips felt hot, and he was breathing harshly; but 
+he was being gentle, and she was grateful for that. She didn't want to 
+be beaten and raped. The very thought of it terrified her. He intended 
+to possess her, though. There was no doubt in her mind as to what he 
+wanted -- especially when his large hands cupped her asscheeks and 
+pulled her pussy snug against his hard cock.
+
+She tried to pull away. But he held her, hunching lightly as his mouth 
+descended and his lips claimed hers. His mouth was open, his lips 
+covering hers, his tongue probing for admittance. A tiny sigh of 
+resignation sounding through her nostrils, Paula opened her mouth and 
+let his wet tongue come spearing in.
+
+They kissed for a long time. Paula's fear was driven out by the growing 
+number of those strange butterflies fluttering so wildly inside her 
+stomach. In a daze, she put her arm around him and began to suck 
+willingly on his ever-moving tongue. His thick shaft pressed between 
+the lips of her cunt, feeling hot and hard even through the thickness 
+of her clothing. Soon her clitoris crept from beneath its protective 
+hood and started bombarding her mind with thousands of wonderful 
+sensations.
+
+Jose kept their mouths together, pulling his tongue back slowly, 
+teasing hers into his mouth, then sucking it hungrily.
+
+Her open hand moved jerkily over his back; her loins beginning to hunch 
+back at him, Paula moaned through her flared nostrils and stuck her 
+tongue so deep into his mouth that she was licking at the back of his 
+throat. Her boy friend back in Tulsa had never thrilled her the way 
+Jose was thrilling her. With him, she'd always been in control of the 
+situation. With Jose it was entirely different. He was a man; he was in 
+control; he was going to fuck her -- and there was absolutely nothing 
+she could do to stop him!
+
+With Jose she felt so weak and helpless. And to her utter amazement, 
+she found she liked feeling that way. She felt uneasy about liking it, 
+but she did anyway. Every nerve in her young body began to sing a new 
+and exciting song. Her response to Jose's passionate kisses and 
+stroking hands was awfully depraved, she knew -- but she couldn't help 
+it. He was so big and black, so gentle yet masterful. Very much aware 
+of his blackness now, thrilled all the more because of it, Paula threw 
+her leg over his hip and rubbed her cunt eagerly up and down his 
+pleasure-giving cock.
+
+And it was giving her pleasure. Her clitoris, hard and throbbing by 
+this time, was being massaged ever so delightfully by the bumpy under-
+surface of his thick shaft. The walls of her vagina began to secrete 
+copiously, the slippery fluid seeping out and covering her swollen cunt 
+lips, soaking the crotchband of her nylon panties. Her loins felt hot 
+and hungry as never before. Soon she was raging with desire, wanting to 
+be penetrated and made a woman, wishing Jose would hurry and take her.
+
+And her unspoken message got across to Jose. He pulled up her dress and 
+tugged her panties down her legs.
+
+Paula kicked them off along with her shoes, then lay on her back, 
+shivering as she looked up at his gentle face, letting him take the 
+rest of her clothing off, rolling and lifting herself to help him.
+
+"You won't hurt me?" she asked.
+
+The dim moonlight shone on him. The adoration in his eyes and the 
+worshipful expression on his face told her she had no cause to worry. 
+She wondered dimly what he would do if she put her clothes back on and 
+refused to cooperate. His eyes seemed to be full of loving tenderness. 
+But she supposed he'd get angry if she rebuffed him again ... and she 
+didn't like him angry. She liked him this way -- tender and passionate. 
+No, she didn't want to anger him again. In fact, she didn't want to 
+refuse him. The fire he'd set in her loins was a demanding thing. She 
+didn't want to stall him any longer. And though she was shivering with 
+fear at what lay ahead, she hungered for the experience.
+
+Impulsively she reached out and grasped his cock, sucking in her breath 
+at the size of it. Trying in vain to make her fingers encircle its 
+girth, she breathed, "It's so big and hard!"
+
+Ruth began to sob piteously, her body jerking as she lay helpless under 
+the blanket.
+
+Until her mother sobbed, Paula had completely forgotten there was 
+anyone else in the world but her and Jose. She glanced at her, then at 
+her unconscious father. A sense of shame swept over her. She knew it 
+was wrong to let herself enjoy Jose's lovemaking. But wrong or not, 
+shame or no shame, she did want him. And since he would take her, 
+willing or not, she decided to hell with the shame, determining to make 
+the most of a situation she had no power to direct.
+
+Then there was no time to think, because Jose was bending over her and 
+loving her in three places. His hand covered her tit, massaging it, 
+tweaking her hard pink nipple as his mouth and tongue worked warm and 
+wet at her other nipple. His hand was between her thighs, stroking her, 
+brushing her cunt, rubbing it.
+
+With him doing all that, it was an easy matter for her to close her 
+ears to her mother's sobs. She gripped his feverish dick tightly, 
+squeezing it and moving her hand up and down by instinct. Her other 
+hand came up to his head. She moaned softly, rubbing his mass of kinky 
+hair, pulling his mouth firmly over her tit.
+
+Slowly his hand moved up her thigh and cupped her cunt. Fingers worked 
+her open, making room for another finger which slid between her spread 
+cunt lips and bumped her hymen. She jerked reflexively, then caught 
+herself and pushed back at the invading finger. It hurt very little as 
+it slipped deep into her moist vagina. Paula sighed with relief, 
+thinking her hymen had been broken and wondering why girls lied about 
+it hurting so much.
+
+But her membrane was not broken, as she thought. It was merely 
+stretched a little and pushed to the side.
+
+As Jose's middle finger stroked gently in and out of her cunt, Paula 
+sighed again and again. She was a woman at last, and she gloried in her 
+new status. Sex was terribly good -- getting better and better all the 
+time -- and she wondered how people could think anything which gave so 
+much pleasure could possibly be bad.
+
+"Oh, darling," she whispered, so her mother couldn't hear. "I'm ready 
+now. Take me ... put it in me!"
+
+When he kept sucking her tit and fingering her pussy. Paula pulled his 
+head up and kissed him abandonedly, thrusting her tongue into his mouth 
+and jerking at his cock in an effort to urge him on top of her.
+
+That, Jose understood. Leaving their mouths pressed wetly together, he 
+swung between her legs and brought the head of his massive cock to her 
+cunt.
+
+Paula held her breath, waiting for him to penetrate her, spreading her 
+legs wider apart to make it easier for him. It felt wonderful lying in 
+the outer folds of her steaming opening, and she wanted to have it 
+inside her at once now that her hymen was already broken.
+
+But she wasn't prepared for the pain his bulging glans caused as he 
+pressed slowly in. It entered her larger lips quite easily; but when 
+she felt it spreading her inner lips tautly, she jerked her mouth from 
+his and flung her head to the side. The pain was a tearing, dreadful 
+thing. She gasped, jerked convulsively, then bit her lower lip to keep 
+from screaming aloud.
+
+"Stop ... oh, please stop," she begged. "It's too big for me!"
+
+Ruth was crying brokenly. She could hear what was happening to Paula -- 
+every sordid detail of it.
+
+Recognizing the sound of pain in her voice, Jose pulled his glans from 
+her at once. He bent and kissed her cheek, then scooted down and kissed 
+her pussy.
+
+By the third kiss her pain was gone, but Paula wasn't about to push his 
+mouth from her vulva. His lips felt awfully good there. She lay as 
+still as her trembling would allow, holding her legs far apart and 
+patting his head. Then his tongue shot into her and Paula thought she 
+would die, it was so good.
+
+Everything but her pleasure completely forgotten, Paula crooned softly 
+and held his face to her crotch with both hands. Up and down her hole 
+he licked, darting in occasionally and stuffing her as full of his 
+precious tongue as her virgin pussy could take, whipping her to new 
+heights with each lick and thrust, thrilling her until she couldn't 
+stand another second of the unbearable bliss.
+
+"Oh ... oh cripes!" she wailed, pushing him away before she passed out 
+from the intensity of it.
+
+Her mind reeling with lust, she recalled the girl in the dirty picture, 
+then struggled up and knelt over Jose as soon as he'd flopped onto his 
+back. Without a second's hesitation she grabbed his shaft and lowered 
+her face to his loins. Pursing her lips, she pulled his cock to her and 
+kissed his glans. It felt hot and moist. Those butterflies in her 
+stomach numbered in the millions as she stuck out her tongue and licked 
+Jose's feverish cockhead.
+
+Moaning, out of her head with insane lust, Paula opened her mouth wide 
+and took in all the hot, hard cock she could manage, sucking down 
+harshly on it and bobbing her head up and down frenziedly. Caught up in 
+the lewd act, reveling joyously in it, Paula would have gladly sucked 
+his big prick all night.
+
+But Jose had other ideas. He pulled her mouth from him, a loud, 
+lascivious slurp sounding as her lips lost their happy suction.
+
+"I'm dying ... I'm burning up!"
+
+Jose placed her once more on her back and mounted her, pushing his 
+spit-slick cockhead between the puffy lips of her cunt and bearing down 
+hard.
+
+Paula was too far gone to care about the pain. She threw her arms 
+around him and pushed with him, helping him stretch her inner lips and 
+give her what she was starving for. Because of her raging need, it 
+popped through her inner ring with only a dull ache. Then his hot glans 
+bumped her hymen, still very much intact, and before Paula could tell 
+him to stop, it was too late.
+
+A searing pain spread out from her loins as his thick cock tore her 
+membrane and rushed snugly up her tight cunt. Then his heavy nuts 
+slapped into the crack of her quivering ass and his glans shoved her 
+womb higher into her belly.
+
+"Oh God ... oh God!" Paula shrieked, thinking for sure she was ripped 
+asunder.
+
+Jose's mouth found hers, his lips closing over her lips and his tongue 
+filling her gasping mouth. She bit his tongue, sucking air through her 
+flared nostrils as her body quaked beneath him.
+
+The pain never did go away completely, but it ebbed enough that she 
+quit chewing Jose's tongue and lay numbly beneath him. In a state of 
+semi-shock, she felt his enormous shaft stroking gently. Then he sucked 
+in his breath and stiffened, his cock jerking wildly as a great mass of 
+hot fluid bathed her unfeeling cunt.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+In a basement room, one end of which was designed to look exactly like 
+a medieval torture chamber, sat five very wealthy and jaded men. Each 
+man had a woman with him; two had brought along their equally jaded 
+wives, three their very young and beautiful girl friends of the moment. 
+They sat on couches arranged in a semicircle before the torture chamber 
+section of the room, smoking and sipping drinks, chatting among 
+themselves, waiting for the special show they'd paid one thousand 
+dollars each to witness.
+
+None of the couples had met any of the others before this day. Each of 
+the men had been contacted via telephone by the vice-lord Pico. One of 
+the men was an aging Hollywood star who'd brought the girl beside him -
+- a stunning red-haired starlet of nineteen -- to Acapulco for fun and 
+games, promising to see that she got a juicy role in his next film. One 
+couple, middle-aged and married, was from Germany, in Acapulco for a 
+week's holiday. The others were Latin Americans, one a local married 
+couple who owned several hotels and bars, the others from South America 
+-- an exporter and his lady from Brazil and a rancher and his current 
+flame from Argentina.
+
+The men, at least, all had one thing in common -- depravity -- and the 
+sex show they'd been promised greatly appealed to them. An American 
+family -- a minister and his wife and fourteen-year-old daughter -- 
+both striking blondes -- was soon to be brought in and ravished before 
+their very eyes. Juan, the vice-lord host, had assured them it wouldn't 
+be an act, but the real thing.
+
+One by one from their separate rooms, as inescapable as prison cells, 
+Ruth, Elliott and Paula were brought in naked and struggling.
+
+Ruth was spread-eagled and manacled with her back to the wall. Most of 
+the fight and fear was gone from her now. She hadn't eaten for the 
+three days they'd been held captive in Acapulco. Jose had brought her 
+all the water she'd wanted, but nothing more. She was weak and 
+defeated, horrified but docile. Tears of humiliation streamed down her 
+blushing cheeks as her ankles and wrists were fastened securely to the 
+wall by the heavy iron manacles. The ten pairs of eyes in the faces 
+grinning with anticipation bored into her, evoking a deep sense of 
+shame as she sagged helplessly before them.
+
+Elliott was led in next, his hands tied in front of him. He'd had all 
+he wanted to eat and was well over the effects of the drug he'd been 
+given in Juarez. Full of righteous indignation, he was fighting every 
+step of the way as Jose slapped and kicked and shoved him into the 
+room.
+
+"Jesus ... it sure looks real," the starlet breathed.
+
+"For a thousand bucks apiece, it better be," her escort muttered.
+
+Elliott raged when he saw his wife hanging from the wall. He broke free 
+of Jose and ran to her, grabbing the chains and trying to rip them out 
+of the concrete they were set in.
+
+"Go along with them, Elliott," Ruth pleaded.
+
+"No, honey ... NO!"
+
+"They'll kill us if you don't! There's nothing we can do!"
+
+"They'll have to kill me!" he hissed, turning away to glare at the 
+watchers, sweating from his exertion with the chains.
+
+His voice echoing loudly around the room, Elliott ran toward the 
+onlookers screaming, "Stop them! Don't let them do this! We're decent 
+people!"
+
+Grabbing Elliott up like a sack of potatoes, Jose held him, kicking and 
+helpless, hooked over his hip.
+
+"We've been abducted! Don't you understand? Help us! For God's sake, 
+help us!!!"
+
+Pico stuffed a gag in his mouth, tying it in place as Elliott shook his 
+head and tried in vain to spit it out. When he was silenced, Jose stood 
+him on a box and forced his tied wrists over a hook in a ceiling beam. 
+Then, before Elliott could jerk off the hook, Pico kicked the box from 
+beneath him and laughed cruelly as he swayed, helpless and mumbling.
+
+The audience was tense with emotion, watching attentively as Elliott 
+kicked and jerked on his hook and Ruth sobbed and sagged pitifully by 
+her manacles.
+
+The German wife reached into her husband's lap and took out his erect 
+dick, her hand trembling as she gripped it harshly. "This is real, 
+Karl! Those people are not actors!"
+
+Karl pulled her dress up and gripped the inside of her thigh until she 
+sucked in her breath and sighed, "It's going to be a delicious show ... 
+worth every mark we paid. The woman has a whip, do you see?"
+
+Jose hurried from the room, returning a moment later with Paula. She 
+had a worried smile on her pretty face as he led her through the 
+doorway. Then she saw her father hanging from the ceiling and her 
+mother fastened to the wall. Stopping in her tracks, she jerked her 
+hands up to her face and screamed shrilly.
+
+"Mommy ... Daddy! Oh good cripes! What have they done to you? What's 
+going on?"
+
+Then she saw the audience and tried to hide behind Jose. His expression 
+very strained, Jose picked Paula up and carried her to the padded 
+massage table where Faustina was waiting.
+
+"Put her pretty little butt here," Faustina ordered, patting the very 
+end of the table. "That's it ... now hold her on her back while I tie 
+her ankles."
+
+Paula, who'd also been fed and cared for, fought so hard Pico had to 
+help his sister pull her legs apart and tie her ankles to the table 
+legs. When her ankles were secure, her legs spread wide apart and her 
+squirming butt hanging on the edge of the table, Pico and Faustina 
+moved up and each took one of her wrists from Jose.
+
+His eyes pleading, Jose tapped Pico on the shoulder and pointed to 
+Paula.
+
+"It's all right, my friend," Pico assured. "Your precious Paula will be 
+harmed in no way. Now, go sit down out of the way. I'll call you when 
+you're needed."
+
+As Jose moved reluctantly away, Paula felt her body being stretched 
+tautly. Her arms were pulled out straight above her head, then apart, 
+Ropes were fastened around her wrists as she whimpered and bit her lip. 
+Then, in turn, her wrists were tied to the opposite table legs from her 
+ankles.
+
+"The young girl is first," Juan, sitting off to the side, announced. "I 
+regret you cannot see her lose her virginity. I'm told the Negro took 
+that from her during the flight from Juarez, where the family was 
+abducted. Nevertheless, you will see her reaction to her first 
+experience with Lesbianism. When you're ready, my dear."
+
+Faustina, wearing boots, leather skirt and bra, all black, nodded to 
+Juan, then bowed to the audience. Smiling, she moved to the table and 
+began running her hands over Paula.
+
+Cringing, Paula said, "Don't ... please don't touch me like that."
+
+Ignoring her, Faustina rubbed her palms over Paula's soft abdomen and 
+cupped one of her firm young tits. "She is very lovely, no?"
+
+Paula squirmed, trying to move away from Faustina's hot hands.
+
+"And so reluctant to be loved by a woman," Faustina added, taking 
+Paula's pink nipple between thumb and forefinger, pinching slowly down 
+on it.
+
+Paula whimpered.
+
+Her grip tightening, Faustina brought her face over Paula's and smiled 
+cruelly down at her.
+
+"You're h-hurting me! Stop ... p-please stop!" Paula gasped, her upper 
+lip twitching and her eyes wide with fear.
+
+"Kiss me, little one. Maybe I'll stop hurting you then ... if you kiss 
+me passionately enough."
+
+"No! I w-won't kiss you!"
+
+Her teeth clenched, Faustina twisted Paula's nipple with all her might.
+
+Screaming at the top of her healthy lungs, Paula bucked her body up 
+from the table only to have the ropes bite painfully into her wrists 
+and ankles. She fell, shuddering and sobbing, back to the table, 
+Faustina's evil fingers gone from her tit but the pain lingering on.
+
+"Cripes," she moaned. "Oh, cripes!" Then she felt Faustina taking her 
+sore nipple between her thumb and forefinger again. "No! I'll kiss you 
+... oh, God! I'll kiss you!"
+
+Elliott kicked his legs wildly, trying to get himself free of the hook 
+so he could rush to his daughter's aid.
+
+"That's better," Faustina said, gloating into Paula's pain-racked face. 
+"I don't want to hurt you, sweet one. Love is what I desire with you. 
+Give it to me and you will feel no more pain."
+
+"All r-right," Paula stuttered, not sure she could believe Faustina 
+because she could feel her fingers holding lightly to her abused, 
+throbbing nipple.
+
+"I'll kiss it and make it well," Faustina cooed, moving her head to 
+Paula's breast.
+
+Her head slid down Paula's stomach, cupping her cunt as she pursed her 
+lips and kissed the pink tip of her tit. Her mouth opened. She took 
+Paula's tender bud inside and began sucking and licking her, her 
+fingers moving jerkily through the blonde pubic hair. A slurp sounded 
+as she lifted her head.
+
+"Is that better, little one?"
+
+Afraid to do otherwise, Paula nodded.
+
+Faustina laughed, then dropped her head and took nearly all of Paula's 
+tit into her hot mouth. Sucking softly, she rolled her face and stroked 
+her hand intimately over Paula's loins. Her fingertips traced lightly 
+from asshole to clitoris, going up the inner slope of one cunt lip and 
+down the other, making Paula squirm and shut her eyes.
+
+"Why," Faustina exclaimed with mock surprise, "I think you like what 
+I'm doing to you, little one!"
+
+"I don't," Paula moaned. "Not a bit."
+
+"I think you lie to Faustina. Look at your nipple. It's becoming hard, 
+no? And what is this?" she asked, lifting her hand from her pussy and 
+rubbing her fingers together. "Do I feel the moisture of love coming 
+from you already?"
+
+"No, no, no!"
+
+"Oh, yes, yes, yes," Faustina chuckled.
+
+"Leave her alone," Ruth sobbed. "For God's sake ... leave my little 
+girl alone!"
+
+Faustina's head snapped around, her eyes turning instantly cruel and 
+threatening as she glared at Ruth. "Shut up, puta! This one no longer 
+is yours. She now belongs to Pico and me! Another word out of you will 
+earn you a taste of my wheep!"
+
+"Whip her!" the German woman hissed. "Whip her!"
+
+But Faustina paid no attention to her. She stared Ruth down, then 
+turned, smiling warmly, back to Paula. "Now I'm going to make the love 
+with you. Before I'm finished, I think you will not be able to deny you 
+find it good."
+
+Her heart beating wildly, Paula watched Faustina's face move over hers. 
+It descended quickly, lips finding lips, fitting together eagerly and 
+hotly. Faustina kissed Paula wetly, her lips trying to work the girl's 
+open, her hands moving constantly on both firm young tits.
+
+Trying to think of anything but what was happening to her, Paula lay 
+very still. She didn't want to respond to this perversion, and she felt 
+sure she wouldn't because of her hatred of the woman forcing it upon 
+her. But little by little she realized her body was betraying her. Her 
+nipples began to harden under the incessant barrage of light pinches 
+and tweaks. Faustina's darting tongue was between her lips and teeth, 
+leisurely licking back and forth over the smooth inner surface of her 
+lips, trying to coax her teeth apart and enter her mouth.
+
+A glowing heat built slowly but surely in her loins, until finally 
+Paula found it impossible to remain still. It was hard for her to 
+breathe. She couldn't seem to suck in enough air through her nostrils.
+
+Ripping her mouth from Faustina's, flinging her head to the side, Paula 
+groaned and fought for breath, her chest heaving with the effort.
+
+"Yes, baby ... yes!" Faustina cried, licking down Paula's sweat-damp 
+throat to her tits, then going rapidly from one to the other, planting 
+wet kisses on her hardened pink nipples. Her hand shot down and felt 
+the girl's cunt. "You're all wet now ... nice and ready for love!"
+
+"No," Paula panted, feeling two fingers enter her and another toying 
+with her clitoris. "Please don't ... please ... I don't want you to 
+touch me there!"
+
+But Faustina's gaze was fixed hotly on her blonde cunt, and if she 
+heard Paula she didn't show any sign of it. She moved between her legs, 
+bent over, spread Paula's tensed thighs, then her cunt.
+
+"Now, little one ... now I'll make your body sing with joy!"
+
+Holding Paula's slippery cunt lips apart with her fingers, Faustina 
+lowered her head and pressed her face to the girl's loins. Her lips 
+covered Paula's wet cunt; her tongue shot deep inside.
+
+"Ohhhh ... ohhhh," Paula moaned, suddenly very weak and willing.
+
+It was the same as it had been in the plane. She'd melted then, just as 
+soon as Jose had begun loving her with his mouth. She melted now as 
+Faustina made oral love to her. Not wanting to like it didn't matter in 
+the least. It was a bodily response her mind had no control over. She 
+lay quivering and panting as Faustina's lips sucked at her and her 
+tongue thrust hotly up her weeping cunt.
+
+"Don't stop!" Paula yelled, when a moment later Faustina lifted her 
+face and smiled wetly up at her. "Suck me ... suck me some more!"
+
+Chuckling with victory, Faustina pressed her lips to Paula and smacked 
+a loud kiss dead center of her swollen cunt, then she hurried up the 
+table and took Paula's face between her hands, bringing her sex-slick 
+mouth down for a kiss.
+
+There was no hesitation this time. Paula gladly opened her mouth and 
+accepted the woman's kiss. She allowed her tongue to jab easily into 
+her oral cavern, sucking it immediately, finding the exciting taste of 
+herself clinging to it.
+
+"More," Paula moaned, when Faustina pulled away.
+
+"You'll get much more, little one," Faustina said, climbing onto the 
+table.
+
+"What are you doing?"
+
+"Making girl love!" Faustina exclaimed, straddling Paula's face and 
+flipped up her leather skirt. She bent over her then, bringing her face 
+to Paula's loins and her loins to Paula's face. "You want me to suck 
+you more?"
+
+"Yes, yes!"
+
+"Then you have to suck too," she sighed, lowering her hips, pushing her 
+hairy twat close to Paula's mouth.
+
+"I don't know how!"
+
+"Do like I do," Faustina ordered.
+
+"I don't want to ... kiss you there!"
+
+Faustina brought her lips to the top of Paula's cunt, taking her 
+protruding clitoris between them, rolling it as she sucked and licked 
+maddeningly at it.
+
+"Mmmm ... so good!"
+
+And those moaned words were the last Paula uttered for several 
+pleasure-laden moments, for the next instant Faustina's dripping hot 
+cunt pressed demandingly over her mouth. As if by instinct, Paula 
+formed her lips to the perfumed slit and jabbed her tongue inside. The 
+heady taste was wildly thrilling, the sex smell overpowering. With mild 
+shock, she discovered that kissing Faustina's dark-lipped pussy was 
+every bit as satisfying as sucking Jose's coal black cock -- which 
+she'd done for him three times since their arrival in Acapulco, taking 
+him all the way to orgasm and drinking his hot juice each time.
+
+Just as she did when she was sucking Jose, she forgot everything else. 
+"Cut me loose!" she yelled, her words muffled by the cunt over her 
+mouth. "Cut me loose!"
+
+"Do it!" Faustina barked, lifting her mouth from Paula's puffy cunt 
+only long enough to speak the two words, then going at her hungrily 
+again.
+
+One ankle came free, then the other. Paula threw her legs up beside her 
+body so Faustina's wonderful tongue could reach even deeper into her 
+spasming cunt. Then her wrists were cut free and she wrapped her arms 
+around the moaning woman above her, her hands gripping her buttocks and 
+holding her messy cunt tightly to her mouth.
+
+In seconds both Paula and Faustina plunged into a shuddering 
+simultaneous orgasm, each holding to the other, moaning and groaning 
+out their bliss with their mouths still locked firmly to one another's 
+juicy cunts.
+
+When it was over, Paula lay weakly on the table, watching Faustina jump 
+up as refreshed as if she'd just had a good night's sleep rather than a 
+soul-sapping climax, as Paula had experienced.
+
+With no show of affection at all, Faustina walked away from the table. 
+"Take your girl friend back to her room and lock her in, Jose. We're 
+through with her now. Hurry back. We'll need you shortly."
+
+Jose, happy that Paula hadn't been hurt, nodded quickly and strode to 
+the table. He picked her up and cradled her in his arms, kissed her 
+forehead, then took her from the room.
+
+Faustina picked up the whip.
+
+"The woman!" a voice called raggedly. "Whip the woman! "
+
+"I'm sorry," Pico said. "The woman must not be marked. She is too 
+valuable to us." He paused. "But the man is worthless ... would you 
+settle for him?"
+
+"Whip him!"
+
+"Stripe him good!"
+
+"Kill him! At least whip him until he passes out!"
+
+"Take the gag out of his mouth! Let us hear him!"
+
+"You animals!" Ruth screamed, jerking at her bonds. "You blood-thirsty 
+animals!"
+
+Faustina strutted over to Ruth and slapped her viciously, jerking her 
+head to the side and bringing a trickle of blood from the corner of her 
+mouth.
+
+Her knees buckled and Ruth hung by the manacles attached to her wrists, 
+shaking her head in horror, sobbing brokenly at their helplessness. The 
+sharp edges of the iron bracelets dug brutally into her flesh. She 
+struggled to her feet, painfully, weakly, totally beaten in body and 
+spirit.
+
+Standing on the box which he'd kicked from under Elliott's feet, 
+holding Elliott's lower body away from him so he couldn't kick him, 
+Pico untied the gag and jerked it from his mouth.
+
+"You filthy swine!" Elliott spat, making fists as best he could. His 
+hands were swollen and turning blue. He swung himself around to face 
+the excited onlookers. "For God's sake! Don't just sit there! Get up 
+off your tails and help us! Please ... at least help my wife and 
+daughter! I'm begging you!"
+
+"Break his spirit! Whip him!"
+
+Faustina cracked the whip for drill, making it explode the air just 
+scant inches from Elliott's ear. Then she doubled the wicked instrument 
+and stepped closer to him, smiling as she reached out and swatted his 
+balls and cock with it.
+
+"Ung!"
+
+"That's it, gringo bastard! Grit your teeth!" she taunted.
+
+"You bitch," he groaned. "God will punish you ... if I don't get to you 
+first!"
+
+"You talk very brave for a man in your position," she smirked, whacking 
+his nuts again, harder this time.
+
+"Oomph!"
+
+"Lash him! That's what we want to see!"
+
+"And you will!" Faustina hissed, stepping back and readying her whip.
+
+Taking careful aim, she swung the leather snake with all her might, 
+making it pop loudly as she sent the tip biting into the nearest cheek 
+of his tensed ass.
+
+"Aargh!" Elliott screamed, his body jerking wildly as a long weal rose 
+on his quivering buttock.
+
+Faustina lashed him unmercifully then, throwing her whole body into 
+each blow, raising welts on his back and down his chest and stomach, 
+many of them oozing blood. He screamed until his voice was gone, then 
+grunted and moaned as she kept raining blow after vicious blow on him. 
+When she quit, he was drooling at the mouth and mumbling incoherently. 
+She stepped up onto the box, wiped the sweat from her face, then 
+reversed the whip and knocked him unconscious with the handle.
+
+"Cut him down," she said, trembling from her strenuous labor as she 
+went to sit down.
+
+Using his switchblade, Pico cut Elliott loose, letting him fall to the 
+floor with a thump, there to be temporarily forgotten now that they 
+were finished with him. Stepping over his limp form, Pico took a key 
+from his pocket and went to Ruth.
+
+She was so weak she fell when he unlocked the final manacle and turned 
+her loose. She looked up at him from the floor, feeling faint, not 
+knowing what to expect after the terrible beating Faustina had given 
+Elliott.
+
+"Juan?" Pico called.
+
+"One steak coming up," Juan called back, jumping to his feet and 
+hurrying out the door. In less than a minute he reentered the room 
+carrying a covered serving tray, giving it to Pico before he sat back 
+down.
+
+"Take your pants off and come over here, Jose."
+
+Jose got up and shed his trousers, then walked over to where Pico stood 
+over a cringing Ruth.
+
+Pico lifted the lid from the tray and passed it under Ruth's nose.
+
+Oh Lord, but it smells good! she thought, sniffing and making a too-
+late grab for the thick steak on the platter.
+
+"Not so fast," Pick taunted, holding her away from it with his foot. 
+"This steak may be a bit tough. It's been sitting for more than an hour 
+in a warm oven."
+
+"I don't care how tough it is!" Ruth wailed, trying to grab it as Pico 
+held her barely out of reach. "Give it to me ... give it to mee!"
+
+"Are you hungry?"
+
+"Hungry," she moaned, nodding and gulping. " So hungry!"
+
+A small bite from the tenderest part of the steak had been cut off 
+already, just large enough to tantalize Ruth and make her all the more 
+eager for the rest of the steak when she tasted it.
+
+"It has been a long time since you've eaten, hasn't it, rubia?"
+
+"It seems like a week! Please ... let me have it!"
+
+"It's only been three days," Pico said, picking up the bite of steak, 
+watching Ruth's eyes as he brought it slowly to his mouth. Then, just 
+as he got it to his lips, he let it drop.
+
+It hit the floor and skidded, Ruth crawling after it, picking it 
+eagerly off the dirty floor and popping it into her mouth. She 
+whimpered as she chewed it up and gulped it down.
+
+"Was it good?"
+
+"Delicious!"
+
+"Would you like the rest of this large, succulent steak?"
+
+"Please ... oh, please!"
+
+"I'll give it to you ... but first you have to suck Jose's cock."
+
+"Oh, God," she moaned, staring at the long, black hose hanging between 
+his legs.
+
+"It won't hurt you, rubia. Your daughter sucks it willingly. She even 
+likes to drink his semen."
+
+"No," Ruth gasped. "Oh, no!"
+
+"Yes. I'm afraid your daughter is a natural-born cocksucker. But it's 
+your turn now. As soon as you bring the cum up from Jose's balls and 
+swallow it down, I will give you the rest of this tender steak. Are you 
+ready to begin?"
+
+"Please. I've never done that ... not even for my husband."
+
+"Don't you want the steak?"
+
+"Yes. I'm starving to death!"
+
+'Well?"
+
+Feeling nausea build in her stomach just thinking about it, Ruth 
+nodded. "I'll do it."
+
+"Somehow I knew you would," Pico said, taking her hand and helping her 
+up. "Sit on the edge of the table, Jose. Spread your legs so our guests 
+will have a good view."
+
+When Jose sat on the table, Pico led Ruth to him and pushed her head 
+down to his loins.
+
+Tears of humiliation misting her eyes, Ruth braced herself by resting 
+her arms on his thighs, then opened her mouth and took his limp prick 
+quickly into her mouth. Shutting her eyes, she sucked and licked until 
+his cock grew thick and firm. Then, thinking about the steak, she 
+bobbed her head rapidly back and forth, sucking harshly to make him cum 
+as soon as possible and get it over with. The wet slurps her mouth made 
+as it raced up and down his shaft rang obscenely in her ears, but she 
+kept it up, feeling his cock acutely as it began to twitch against her 
+lapping tongue.
+
+She knew he was near orgasm, and the knowledge brought a mixture of 
+revulsion and relief. More than anything she dreaded the moment when 
+his sperm would gush into her mouth and she would have to swallow it. 
+But then Pico would give her the steak, and she wanted it much more 
+than she dreaded Jose's semen.
+
+Intensifying her efforts, Ruth clung weakly to his thighs and sucked 
+frantically on his enormous cock. It jerked, throbbed, then erupted -- 
+sending a mass of hot cum over her tongue and washing down her throat. 
+Fighting the impulse to gag and pull away, Ruth shuddered with each new 
+jet of his load, letting it spurt warm and slick into her mouth as she 
+gulped and gulped until she thought he'd never stop coming.
+
+But finally he did stop, and when she took her mouth from his limbering 
+prick, she staggered off to the side and puked wretchedly.
+
+Pico was naked when she turned back, standing beside the table where 
+her steak sat waiting. She rushed to her food and picked it up with 
+shaking hands, bringing it to her mouth and tearing at it like an 
+animal. In her rush to get to the steak she hadn't noticed Pico's 
+erection. And when he stepped behind her and bent her over the table, 
+she almost didn't notice that.
+
+He pushed her tits flat against the table. She held the steak close to 
+her face, still eating ravenously, her chin bumping the leather 
+covering as she chewed and swallowed. Then Pico grasped her hips and 
+pushed his cock between her buttocks.
+
+"Don't!" she shouted, her protest coming out garbled around her 
+mouthful of meat. "No ... no, please ... not that! Aargh! Ung ... ung 
+... ung!"
+
+Then his cock was in her asshole, thrusting rapidly, making it hard for 
+Ruth to eat as he jostled her back and forth.
+
+* * *
+
+
+They arrived at the small airport on the outskirts of Acapulco early 
+the next morning. The sun was just beginning to show in the eastern 
+horizon when Paula stepped from the car and stood waiting while Pico 
+and Jose dragged her parents out.
+
+Ruth's hands were tied in front of her body. She wasn't gagged, because 
+now she shut up immediately when she was told to do so, and she seemed 
+to have little to say anyway.
+
+Elliott's hands were bound securely behind his back. He was also 
+gagged. Despite his weakened condition, the beating hadn't taken the 
+fight out of him. He'd blackened Pico's eye when he and Jose entered 
+his room that morning.
+
+Only Paula had been left unbound and ungagged. She presented no threat 
+to her abductors. Ever since the brief talk with her mother just before 
+they'd left Juan's mansion, she seemed to be in a state of shock. She 
+now knew there would never be any ransom, that she and her mother were 
+being taken to Panama where they would remain forever as whores in 
+Pico's sin palace. It was too horrible a fate for her young mind to 
+accept, and she moved zombie-like as Faustina guided her toward the 
+waiting plane.
+
+Elliott was still struggling and mumbling through his gag when Jose 
+stuffed him into the cargo area of the plane and climbed in behind him, 
+shutting the door and slipping the makeshift two-by-four bolt into 
+place to hold it shut.
+
+"What are you going to do with the man?" Faustina asked as Pico started 
+the engines.
+
+"Get rid of him, I suppose," Pico answered.
+
+Faustina and Pico were in the cabin, but the door to the cargo area was 
+still open, letting their voices drift back over the sound of the 
+revving engines.
+
+"Good. You have no use for him."
+
+"I could have use for him," Pico said. "I'd keep him if you'd come and 
+whip him every Saturday night."
+
+"No."
+
+"It would make a good act for my show ... something none of the other 
+houses offer."
+
+"I can't."
+
+"Just on Saturdays. Who would ever know? You could wear a mask to hide 
+your identity."
+
+"It is tempting," Faustina said.
+
+"You'll think about it?"
+
+"I'd enjoy it ... you know I would."
+
+"Then you agree?"
+
+Faustina sighed. "No. It's out of the question, Pico."
+
+"Because of your husband?"
+
+"Yes. He must never know. He wouldn't understand. Besides, his position 
+... I dare not risk it."
+
+"He still doesn't know about me?"
+
+"He knows I have a brother. That's all. He thinks you live in Japan. 
+No, Pico, forget it. I don't dare come to your place even once, let 
+alone every Saturday night. Get rid of the man. He'll be trouble if you 
+don't."
+
+"I'll have to do it in a way that his body will not be discovered."
+
+"How?"
+
+"I don't know, Faustina. I don't know yet."
+
+"I have a suggestion," she said.
+
+"Tell me."
+
+"Fly out over the ocean. We'll open the cargo door and push him out."
+
+"His body might drift into shore."
+
+"No, it won't. I'll cut him. The sharks will come to the blood. His 
+bones will settle to the floor of the ocean and remain there."
+
+The engines were warm enough. Pico began to taxi out to the strip for 
+takeoff. Ruth hadn't heard anything of their conversation. She was so 
+beat she'd fallen asleep as soon as she'd been laid on one of the 
+sleeping bags. Paula sat huddled in a corner, her eyes open but 
+unseeing, her ears registering the sound vibrations but her numbed 
+brain refusing to take them in.
+
+But Elliott, lying just inside the door, had heard them. He didn't know 
+why they were speaking in English, but they were, and he hung on every 
+word either of them uttered. His blood ran cold as he listened to them 
+plan his murder. He had to do something, he realized -- and soon! The 
+plane was on the runway, picking up speed for takeoff!
+
+"Well?" Faustina asked.
+
+"All right," Pico said. "We'll dump him over the ocean."
+
+Jose's attention was on Paula, Elliott saw. The big Negro was sitting 
+cross-legged before her, his gaze glued to her emotionless face. It was 
+now or never, Elliott knew; and if he was going to die, he preferred it 
+come as a result of an attempt to escape. At least this way he had a 
+slim chance!
+
+With great effort, the sores from Faustina's whip smarting at the 
+slightest movement, Elliott got quietly to his feet. He backed to the 
+wall of the plane, now approaching takeoff speed, and inched carefully 
+toward the cargo door.
+
+The plane lifted off the runway just as Elliott pulled the two-by-four 
+bolt from its slots. Holding the wooden bar behind his back, his 
+squatted in front of the door. The board made a noise as he dropped it, 
+and both Jose and Faustina jerked their heads around.
+
+"The fool is trying to jump from the plane!" Faustina shouted in 
+English. Then, in Spanish, she yelled at Jose, "Get him! Grab him 
+before he gets the door open!"
+
+But Elliott already had the door part way open by the time Jose lunged 
+at him. Slamming his feet forcefully on the cargo deck, he used all the 
+power he could coax from his trembling legs to throw his back against 
+the door. It swung open. He was tumbling out -- head first and backward 
+-- when Jose grabbed his foot.
+
+The plane was about ten feet in the air and climbing rapidly. For a 
+split second Elliott hung here, Jose holding his foot and the door 
+biting his shin as the force of the wind pushed against it. Then his 
+shoe came off in Jose's hand and his shin scraped nerve-shatteringly 
+against the sharp edge of the door. His body jerked as his foot caught 
+in the door; then he was falling through the air with the plane soaring 
+above him. The paved runway rushed up at him. He tried to jerk his body 
+so he would hit on his side.
+
+But there wasn't time. He hit the runway not knowing in what position 
+he was in, his body skidding and rolling and flopping, lights flashing 
+in his head, pain bursting him apart, trying to scream but never making 
+it, a great and total blackness consuming him as a mass of blood gushed 
+from his gaping mouth.
+
+"Circle around and land!" Faustina screeched. "Pick him up!"
+
+Pico nodded, doing as she said, turning the plane to return and land. 
+"The fool! He's probably dead this minute. No one could live through 
+that."
+
+"But you can't leave his body there!"
+
+"Don't panic. We'll get him and dump him at sea."
+
+By the time they'd circled the field, Juan's car was gone. But another 
+car was down there, speeding along the runway toward where Elliott lay.
+
+"Of all the rotten luck!" Pico growled, pulling back on the controls 
+and giving the plane full throttle, lifting away from the runway.
+
+"Land, Pico ... land and get him!"
+
+"I can't! The runway could be swarming with people by the time we got 
+him into the plane!"
+
+"Oh, sweet Mother of Christ," Faustina breathed, crossing herself. 
+"What if his body is identified ... what if --"
+
+"Hush, Faustina. Did you get a look at him when we passed over. He's a 
+mess. I think he will not be identified." Pico smiled tensely, reaching 
+into his side coat pocket, coming out with Elliott's wallet and 
+personal things he'd had in his pockets. "His suitcase is in the plane, 
+and I have everything from his pockets. I took them from him after he 
+attacked me this morning."
+
+Faustina sighed. "Fly out over the ocean. I'll throw his things out -- 
+just to be on the safe side."
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Living in Pico's sin palace was like an unending nightmare for Ruth and 
+Paula. They spent the first night locked in an upstairs room. Some of 
+the louder noises drifted up to them from the large bar below, where 
+Pico had said they'd be working the following night. Horrified at the 
+sordid life ahead of them, they lay huddled naked together on the bed. 
+The rooms on either side of theirs were busy, one or the other of the 
+beds nearly always rasping under the weight of fucking bodies. It went 
+on until a faint light began to filter in through the one barred 
+window, signaling that the night was drawing to a close.
+
+It was then, at dawn, when Ruth broke the news to Paula about her 
+father's death. Paula stared dumbly at her mother for several moments, 
+then buried her face between Ruth's breasts and broke down completely. 
+Ruth held her, both of them crying for over an hour before a hopeless 
+fatigue set in, bringing a deep sleep with it.
+
+They were awakened and fed at three the next afternoon, their first 
+meal in the whorehouse dining room (one end of the main barroom) 
+consisting of flour tortillas, bacon, scrambled eggs, refried beans, 
+orange juice, milk and coffee. The food was good. Ruth wolfed hers 
+down. But Paula, still numbed by her situation and the news of her 
+father's death, could only force a few bites down. She sat sipping 
+orange juice, staring blankly at the other whores, listening to them 
+chatter away in Spanish as if all was right with the world.
+
+There were fifteen girls in all, varying in age from midteens to late 
+thirties, most of them in their twenties. One looked Oriental, two 
+Indian, and one was black with flashing white teeth. The others were 
+Latin American. Ruth and Paula were the only Anglo girls, and their 
+light skin and blonde hair made a striking contrast. Their fairness set 
+them apart from the others. A couple of the younger girls seemed 
+friendly, but most showed amused resentment when Ruth and Paula saw 
+them glancing their way.
+
+Pico and a plump, bored-looking woman he called Rosa sat at the table 
+with Ruth and Paula. Rosa was by far the oldest and least attractive 
+woman in the house. She spoke fair English, but nowhere near as well as 
+Pico.
+
+At the table next to them sat Jose, watching Paula with a worried 
+expression as he ate. Two Latin men, almost as big and muscular as 
+Jose, also sat at that table. One had an ugly scar running the full 
+length of his left cheek, the other showed three front teeth missing 
+when he laughed or smiled.
+
+Five of the girls hurried through their meal, then four of them stood 
+hopefully off to the side as the fifth came to the table and spoke to 
+Pico in Spanish. He asked her a question. She pointed to the scarred 
+man as she answered. Pico nodded. The scarred man came over. Pico gave 
+him some money, then he and the five girls left.
+
+"They are going to a movie," Pico explained as the front door banged 
+shut. He grinned at Ruth. "Perhaps you and Paula will earn similar 
+privileges one day."
+
+A ray of hope flashed in Ruth. If she and Paula could get out of the 
+building, even with one of those men along, there was a chance of 
+escape.
+
+"But of course I'd never permit you both to go out at the same time," 
+Pico added, smirking, exploding the hope just as suddenly as he'd 
+raised it.
+
+Ruth shivered and lowered her gaze from his cruel eyes. She knew she 
+could never escape and leave Paula behind. But there was a way. There 
+had to be a way she could get Paula and herself out of this terrible 
+place once and for all! And she determined to find a way if it was the 
+last thing she ever did.
+
+"I can read your mind, rubia."
+
+"What?"
+
+"You're thinking of escape."
+
+"No," she lied.
+
+"No matter. Think of it all you wish ... just don't be foolish enough 
+to try it. If either of you should succeed, it will be at the expense 
+of the other."
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"The one left behind will die," he said calmly, lighting a cigar. "Very 
+slowly and very painfully."
+
+Ruth gasped. "You wouldn't!"
+
+He laughed.
+
+A chill swept over Ruth. She hugged herself and shuddered.
+
+"Both of you go bathe and make yourselves pretty. Two of my most valued 
+patrons are coming shortly. They've graciously agreed to let you 
+practice your new profession on them. Rosa will instruct you what to do 
+and when to do it. I would advise that you eagerly obey her every 
+command. Don't force me to punish you. Cooperate. Your lives will be 
+much more pleasant for it."
+
+The instant they were alone in their room, Paula dove onto the bed and 
+began crying bitterly. Ruth sat down beside her, patting and stroking 
+her, trying to console her.
+
+"I don't wanna be a whore, Mommy!" she wailed. "I want to go home!"
+
+Tears misting her own eyes, Ruth slapped Paula hard. "Get hold of 
+yourself! Stop crying and listen to me!"
+
+Sniffling and rubbing her cheek, Paula sat up obediently.
+
+"We will go home, baby. I promise you that."
+
+"But how? Pico won't let us!"
+
+"Hush now! Don't start that again!"
+
+Paula shook herself and wiped her eyes.
+
+"I don't know how yet," Ruth went on, "but there has to be a way! I'll 
+find it. I'll get you out of here."
+
+"It's hopeless, Mother, and you know it."
+
+"No, it isn't. It can't be! Believe that, Paula. We'll get out of here. 
+It'll take time, though, and for now we'll have to do as they say."
+
+"I don't know if I can," Paula moaned.
+
+"You have to. There's no choice."
+
+"I'll try."
+
+"We'll act like we've accepted things as they are. Don't cross Pico in 
+any way ... no matter how disgusting it becomes. Make him think you're 
+trying to adapt. Okay?"
+
+"Okay."
+
+"Good girl. I know it's going to be horrible. But we have to go along 
+for now. When he's convinced we're broken, they won't watch us so 
+closely. We'll find a way, Paula. We have to. And when the time is 
+right ..."
+
+"It could take months."
+
+"Then help me, Paula. Study everything. Help me come up with a plan."
+
+"But what if we can't find a way?"
+
+"We can. Believe that, or we're lost already. I promise to get you out 
+of this, and I've never broken a promise to you, have I?"
+
+"But this is different, Mother."
+
+"I'll get you out of here, even if I have to stay behind."
+
+"No! I won't let you do that! Pico would kill you!"
+
+Ruth smiled sadly. "If we can't both escape, you'll be the one to go. 
+Do you understand me, Paula? I'd rather be dead than have my daughter 
+live her life as a whore."
+
+Paula gulped.
+
+"But we'll find some way. We're more intelligent than they are. We can 
+do it if we put our minds to it ... if we think it out carefully and 
+find the most logical plan before we attempt it."
+
+"I'll help you, Mother. If Jose could only talk, I believe I might get 
+him to help us. He's in love with me, I think."
+
+"He does what Pico says, and he only understands Spanish."
+
+"I'll learn Spanish as fast as I can. I'll feel Jose out."
+
+"It can't hurt, that's for sure. Come on. We'd better get cleaned up 
+and go back before Pico comes after us. We want him to think we've 
+given up hope and are trying to make the best of it."
+
+"I guess it's the only way, for now," Paula said resignedly, her mind 
+already turning over what she'd say to Jose once she could speak enough 
+Spanish to talk to him.
+
+The men were sitting at a table with Pico when Ruth and Paula, both of 
+them forcing smiles, came down the stairs.
+
+"They're so old," Paula said out of the corner of her mouth as she and 
+her mother approached the table.
+
+Ruth took her hand and squeezed it. The two men were old, one of them 
+bald and skinny, the other fat and round-faced, with his gray hair 
+clipped in a stiff crewcut. Now that she saw the men who were to be 
+their first customers, Ruth knew she'd never be able to go through with 
+it. She glanced at the table. The door was clear across the room. No 
+one was near it. 
+
+"The door," Ruth whispered. "Let's try for it."
+
+"Now?"
+
+"Right now. Run!"
+
+Their heels clicked rapid-fire as Ruth and Paula raced past the table 
+and ran for the door. They could hear Pico laughing uproariously even 
+as they approached it. Then, standing before the door, they realized 
+why Pico was laughing and no one was trying to stop them. They couldn't 
+open the door. There was no knob on the inside -- just a hole for a 
+key. All that was required for freedom was the twist of a key, then a 
+push on the door. Ruth and Paula pounded and pushed futilely on the 
+heavy door. Finally they gave up, looked at each other, then went 
+defeatedly to the waiting men.
+
+"You can't get out without these," Pico said, holding up his keys to 
+taunt them. . "And you have the only set, I suppose," Ruth said 
+tiredly.
+
+"Not at all, rubia. Everyone who needs keys has them."
+
+"But none of the girls."
+
+Pico grinned. "You're a smart one, rubia. You catch on very quickly. 
+Now, I'm going over there and watch while Rosa shows you how to turn 
+hesitant men into eager customers. Learn well the art of seduction, my 
+fair ones."
+
+For over an hour Ruth and Paula took instructions from Rosa. They 
+approached the evil-looking men, both of whom were around sixty, time 
+and again learning how to smile and slink up to them, caressing them, 
+running their tongues in their ears and fondling their cocks. By the 
+time Rosa called a halt to the preliminaries, Ruth's face mirrored the 
+shame and humiliation seething within her.
+
+It was different for Paula. The skinny bald man had been assigned to 
+her, and at the first touch of her trembling hand his cock had jumped 
+to life. Fondling it through his trousers aroused her slightly, because 
+sex was so new to her. He was soon handling her in return, feeling her 
+tits and putting his hand under her dress. She tried very hard not to 
+respond.
+
+But it was a losing battle. After the second drink Paula's mind was 
+fuzzy and the butterflies were swarming in her stomach. Then the man 
+took his hard cock out and put her hand on it flesh to flesh. It felt 
+nice and hot when she gripped it, and when he pushed her head down she 
+could dimly hear Pico laughing as she took his cock in her mouth and 
+sucked it.
+
+Something in her snapped. Moaning with lust, she bobbed her head 
+willingly up and down in the squirming man's lap, taking the head of 
+his weeping cock deep into her mouth as her cheeks hollowed in harsh 
+suction. A hand gripped her blonde hair, pulling her mouth from the 
+stiff rod with a lewd slurp.
+
+Wagging her finger in front of Paula's face, Rosa scolded, "Never here, 
+little cocksucker. Always make them pay first, then take them to a room 
+... understand?"
+
+Licking her lips, knowing it was crazy but wanting to suck the dick off 
+anyway, Paula nodded.
+
+Turning to Pico, Rosa asked, "How much for their services? They have 
+learned enough teasing for now."
+
+"No fee for these gentlemen this time. They are doing me a favor. Get 
+on with it."
+
+"Come," Rosa said.
+
+Ruth, reeling with shame, and Paula, moving as if hypnotized, held the 
+men's hands and followed Rosa up the stairs and down the hall to a room 
+containing two beds. Pico was the last one in. He stood just inside the 
+doorway, not bothering to shut the door.
+
+"Please," Ruth begged. "Don't make us do it in the same room. Have you 
+no decency at all?"
+
+"In the same room," Rosa sighed. "How else can I instruct you both?"
+
+"They are mother and daughter," Pico explained to the men.
+
+The fat one finally began to get an erection. "Make them love each 
+other first."
+
+Pico grinned. "It might prove interesting, at that."
+
+Paula blinked at her mother.
+
+"No," Ruth pleaded. "Not that!"
+
+"You'll do as I say!" Pico barked. "Yes ... I think I'd like to see 
+them together. Strip! Both of you!"
+
+As Paula blushed and took off her clothes, Ruth stood numb and 
+shivering, tears trickling down her cheeks. She was soon as naked as 
+Paula though, because Pico had both the men help her off with her 
+clothing. Ruth sobbed silently as the four eager hands tugged at her 
+clothes and fondled her body.
+
+"Put her on that bed," Pico said, and Ruth felt herself being lifted 
+and placed in the center of the bed. "She's very beautiful, isn't she? 
+Lie on top of your mother, little one. Show her you love her. Kiss away 
+her tears."
+
+When Paula hesitated, standing beside the bed and looking down into her 
+mother's tear-streaked face, Pico blew the ashes off his cigar and held 
+the hot end near her buttock. She jerked away before the fire touched 
+her and, knowing he would burn her if she didn't act quickly, got onto 
+the bed.
+
+"I feel awful about this," Paula whispered, getting on top of her 
+mother, letting their bodies contact, tits to tits and belly to belly, 
+holding her pubic mound just above Ruth's.
+
+"Spread your legs, rubia. Take your daughter between them and put your 
+arms around her."
+
+"I'm sorry, Mother," Paula whispered, her cunt making contact with 
+Ruth's as she fitted between her opening thighs. When Ruth's arms went 
+about her and hugged her maternally, Paula said, "I love you. I don't 
+want to do this. I love you so much!"
+
+Ruth shut her eyes and sobbed, patting Paula's back.
+
+Then, her own eyes misting over, Paula began kissing away her mother's 
+tears.
+
+"Her mouth now, little one. Kiss her like you were a man."
+
+Feeling sorrow for her mother, Paula brought her mouth to Ruth's, 
+pressing their lips firmly together. A hand moved between their 
+throats; fingers pulled at their chins. Paula did as she knew Pico 
+would demand anyway. Expecting to feel revulsion, she thrust her tongue 
+into her mother's mouth. But there was no revulsion. Ruth's mouth was 
+sweet and warm, very pleasant to kiss even though she wasn't kissing 
+back.
+
+Hands covered her asscheeks, pushing down, rocking her pussy against 
+Ruth's.
+
+"You get the idea, little one? Do it. Hunch while you kiss."
+
+She did as she was told, and the constant rubbing of cunt against cunt 
+grew very enjoyable. It was terribly wrong, Paula knew, because they 
+were both women and also mother and daughter, but she couldn't make 
+those wonderful butterflies in her stomach believe it. They responded 
+only to the physical sensations, ignoring her mental pleas and 
+multiplying at an unbelievable rate.
+
+Then hands were grasping Paula's ankles, tugging at them, urging her 
+mouth from Ruth's, pulling her down until her face was lying between 
+her mother's large breasts. It wasn't necessary for Pico to order her 
+this time. Paula palmed the side of those warm tits and pulled both 
+nipples close together. Kissing and sucking instinctively, she moved 
+from one to the other. Soon Ruth's pink buds grew hard to her lips and 
+tongue. 
+
+"Mother ... oh, Mother!"
+
+With a mournful groan, Ruth shut her eyes tightly and bit her lower 
+lip.
+
+"Suck her pussy," Rosa chuckled.
+
+Paula could feel her mother trembling as her chest rose and fell 
+rapidly. "I want to, Mother! God help me ... but I do!"
+
+"God help us both!" Ruth moaned, patting Paula's shoulder with one hand 
+as she pushed her head lower with the other.
+
+Hurriedly Paula scooted down and brought her mouth to her mother's 
+slippery cunt. She opened her mouth wide, fitted her lips hotly to the 
+hairy blonde opening, then stuck in her tongue as far as it would go.
+
+Ruth stiffened. "Ohhhh ... ohhhh!" Then a tremor passed through her 
+body as she flung her legs wide and held Paula's face firmly to her 
+loins.
+
+The next instant Pico grabbed Paula and turned her around, pushing her 
+face back into her mother's cunt and her cunt into her mother's face. 
+When Ruth grabbed her ass and shoved her hot tongue deep into her 
+pussy, Paula thought she'd pass out from the bliss careening through 
+her. She sucked and licked furiously, Ruth doing the same to her. For 
+little more than a minute were they left alone, then Paula was picked 
+up bodily and dumped onto the other bed.
+
+"You bastards!" Ruth cried. "You perverted bastards! "
+
+The bed sagged as the fat man joined Ruth. He mounted her, plunged his 
+cock to the hilt in her spit-slick cunt, hunched twice, then pulled 
+out, dripping her juice, and straddled her. On his knees he walked up 
+the bed until his purplish glans was bumping her chin. There, without a 
+word, he cupped her head and lifted her mouth to him, pulling her lips 
+over his hot knob, forcing her teeth apart, thrusting his smelly dick 
+so far and fast into her moist oral cavern that she gagged as the 
+cockhead pressed at the back of her throat. "Suck it, rubia!"
+
+Her mind reeling with shame and lust, Ruth gripped the man's fleshy ass 
+and bobbed her head on his cock.
+
+"Ohhh ... not there! Not in my butt!"
+
+Moaning as she sucked rapaciously on the strange man's dick, Ruth 
+glanced at the other bed out of the corner of her eye. There was Paula, 
+on her hands and knees, the skinny man taking his position behind her, 
+holding her hips as he sank his shaft between her quivering asscheeks.
+
+"Oh ... too big ... it's too big!" Paula gasped. Then she sucked in her 
+breath raggedly, her eyes growing very wide as the man flattened her 
+ass with his stomach. "UNG ... UNG! Ohhh ... oh, cripes!"
+
+Panting for breath, Paula dropped her face to the pillow and moaned 
+soulfully as the man began fucking her ass with rapid thrusts.
+
+* * *
+
+
+That night Ruth turned eight tricks and Paula twelve. Ruth's fifth 
+customer of the evening was an American sailor, a chief petty officer. 
+As soon as she was in a room with him, she blurted out the story of how 
+and why she and Paula were there. He didn't believe her. She was 
+horrified when he only laughed and told her what a vivid imagination 
+she had. While he was fucking her she begged him to help, pleaded with 
+him to at least report what she'd told him to the police.
+
+"Sure, baby ... sure," he mumbled drunkenly, still humping away. "Now 
+shake that hot ass and make it good for me, huh?"
+
+''Oh, thank you ... thank you so much!" Ruth wailed, hugging him, 
+slamming her pelvis up to meet him, making it as good for him as she 
+possibly could.
+
+But as he left the room while she was cleaning herself, he glanced at 
+her and shook his head, muttered, "Crazy broad," then went out laughing 
+as Ruth stared incredulously after him.
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+Twenty-seven days after he'd jumped from the plane, Elliott opened his 
+eyes. He was in a hospital room -- in casts and bandages and traction -
+- with needles in his veins and bottles hanging on either side of the 
+bed. He blinked and turned his head. A nurse sat knitting beside his 
+bed.
+
+"Don't move," she admonished. "I'll get the doctor."
+
+Elliott watched her hurry from the room. He wondered where he was. He 
+even wondered who he was. Then the curtain of peaceful blackness fell 
+over him again.
+
+* * *
+
+
+"Jose! My darling, Jose! " Paula wailed in Spanish, her fingers digging 
+at his tensed ass as his cock twitched through orgasm inside her for 
+the second time that morning. "Me too, baby ... I'm coming with you!" 
+she cried.
+
+He hugged her to him, panting harshly as his sperm jetted into her 
+heaving belly, his lips working over her throat and ear.
+
+"Ohhh ... sweet man ... wonderful man!"
+
+Paula held him on top of her when it was over, smiling up at him as she 
+stroked his damp back and worked her cunt on his limbering cock. "Make 
+it hard again," she breathed. "I love to feel you inside me. Fuck me 
+again, darling ... just once more before we fall asleep!"
+
+Jose looked confused. It was the first time Paula had made any demands 
+at all on him. He shrugged helplessly, then withdrew and flopped onto 
+his back beside her.
+
+But Paula was not to be put off so easily. Everyone in the whorehouse 
+was going to sleep for the day, and this was the morning she and her 
+mother had decided to escape. She wanted Jose drained and exhausted 
+when she left him sleeping. He mustn't wake up and catch her taking his 
+keys, and he had to sleep soundly for an hour, at least. He usually 
+slept so lightly that he awoke when she got up to go to the bathroom 
+even. But not this morning. This morning he had to sleep!
+
+"What's the matter, honey?" she asked teasingly. "Don't you want to 
+fuck me again?"
+
+He nodded and grinned, then shook his head and pointed at his limp 
+cock.
+
+"I'll fix that," she said sultrily, sitting up and bending over him, 
+taking his slippery prick in her hand and lowering her head.
+
+Her tongue flashed out and licked the mixture of male and female sex 
+juices from his shiny, black prick. Feigning a sexual hunger she didn't 
+really feel, she cupped his balls and rolled them gently. "Mmming," as 
+if she found it delicious, she licked wetly at the velvety head of his 
+dick until it began rising jerkily. Then, looking up into his eyes, she 
+took it in her mouth and sucked it back to full erection.
+
+"Ohh," she sighed, slurping off his stiff rod and grasping it in her 
+hand as she swung over his loins. "This is the way I like you, darling 
+... nice and hard and ready!"
+
+Bracing one hand on his chest, she guided his glans between the swollen 
+lips of her cunt, then sank down, sighing and trembling as she took it 
+all.
+
+The head flipped maddeningly at her cervix as Paula began riding him; 
+and though she'd been fucked by twenty-three customers before she and 
+Jose went to bed, she found herself loving every inch of his massive 
+dick. She rarely felt anything with the men who paid for her favors, 
+but Jose was different. He was so gentle with her so loving and kind.
+
+"Oh, baby ... baby," she moaned, taking his hands and pulling them up 
+to her tits.
+
+It took nearly five minutes to bring Jose to his third orgasm, and 
+during her breathless ride Paula paused, shuddering and moaning, for 
+three more of her own. Then she felt his big cock throbbing a warning 
+and speeded up the already rapid tempo.
+
+"I'm going to miss you, Jose," she said in English, knowing he wouldn't 
+understand. "Jesus ... how I'm going to miss you!"
+
+A final weak orgasm swept over her as his prick jerked delightfully in 
+the depths of her sweat-soaked belly. She fell forward, glued her mouth 
+to his and sucked in his tongue, rotating her hips as they shared a 
+last moment of joy.
+
+"That was wonderful, darling," she sighed, rolling off him and cuddling 
+up to his relaxed body. "Sleep now. No, I'm too warm. Don't hold me. 
+Let's go to sleep."
+
+In less than a minute Jose was snoring lightly. Paula fought her own 
+tiredness, snapping her eyes open each time they fell shut. After Jose 
+seemed to fall a bit deeper asleep, she kissed his forehead and called 
+his name. He didn't stir.
+
+Carefully she slipped out of bed and stole the keys from his pants 
+pocket. As a final gesture of affection, which she knew wasn't love in 
+the true sense, she bent over him and kissed his lips. Then, not 
+bothering to dress, she tiptoed from the room.
+
+The hall was deserted. No voices could be heard coming from any of the 
+rooms. Paula crept just the same, making her way cautiously to the room 
+in which her mother was locked. She found the right key and opened the 
+door, then stepped inside and closed it noiselessly behind her.
+
+"I was beginning to worry. What kept you?" Ruth asked.
+
+"Jose sleeps so lightly. I had to make sure he was very tired."
+
+"You look beat yourself."
+
+"It was a rough night."
+
+"Our last, thank God," Ruth sighed. "Hurry and brush your hair. I've 
+got your things laid out and ready for you to put on."
+
+"Thanks, Mother. I ought to have a bath."
+
+"Later, Paula. Let's get out of here while they're all sleeping. I 
+shudder to think what Pico might do if we're caught."
+
+"Don't even mention it," Paula said, dressing hurriedly.
+
+"I don't think we should bother with anything but what we have on."
+
+"Yes," Paula agreed, buttoning her dress as she moved to the door. 
+"Come on. I'm ready."
+
+"The keys," Ruth whispered. "Don't rattle the keys."
+
+They eased into the hall looking both ways, found it clear, then walked 
+softly to the stairs and down, carrying their shoes. The large barroom 
+was empty and quiet, smelling of stale tobacco smoke and whiskey. Both 
+of them trembling with a mixture of fear and anticipation, they crossed 
+to the outer door and Paula held her breath as she inserted keys until 
+the right one opened the lock.
+
+"Oh, God!" she whimpered with relief, pushing the door open for her 
+mother then following her outside.
+
+"We're out," Ruth sighed. "We're going to make it!"
+
+"Hurry, Mother. This is a bad section. Let's walk fast."
+
+"Maybe we can find a taxi."
+
+"I'd rather find a policeman," Paula said. "I never thought I'd be 
+looking for a policeman, but one or two of them would sure be a welcome 
+sight right now."
+
+"There goes a cab," Ruth said, breaking into a trot and calling, "Taxi 
+... taxi!"
+
+"He can't hear you."
+
+"Damn it! He's gone!"
+
+"Come on, Mother. Let's go this way ... toward those taller buildings."
+
+"I wish we knew for sure where the downtown area is."
+
+"I'd settle for the nearest police station," Paula said.
+
+They walked at a fast clip through the early morning quiet. When they 
+were six blocks from Pico's, a police car pulled to the curb. As the 
+door opened and one of the uniformed men started to climb out, Ruth and 
+Paula rushed toward him.
+
+"Oh, thank the Lord!" Ruth exclaimed. "Thank you for stopping, 
+officers."
+
+In English almost as good as Pico's the officer asked, "You ladies out 
+for a breath of early air, or what?"
+
+"You'd never believe it," Paula told him, grabbing his hand and pumping 
+it. "Would you give us a ride, please ... to the main police station?"
+
+"Are you in trouble?"
+
+"Yes. Big trouble."
+
+The policeman opened the back door for them. "Hop in. You can tell us 
+about it on the way."
+
+The police car moved slowly as Ruth and Paula poured out their story 
+from the caged back seat. Like police cars in many cities, the back was 
+designed to carry prisoners. Steel wire mesh covered the windows and 
+the space between them and the front, and the doors had no handles on 
+the inside.
+
+"Hmmm ... I see," the policeman said when they stopped talking. "You 
+say this Pico had been holding you prisoner?"
+
+"Yes," Ruth said. "It's been awful ... just awful!"
+
+"We are not in the Canal Zone here. Would you like us to take you 
+there, so you can contact the proper American official?"
+
+"Please. That would be wonderful!"
+
+"How much money do you have?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Money. Dollars American. How much do you have?"
+
+"Why, none. Pico took it all."
+
+"Isn't that a shame?" the policeman asked his partner who was driving. 
+"They have no money."
+
+"What has that to do with it?" Paula demanded.
+
+They both laughed, then the driver said, "I know Pico ... and he has 
+money."
+
+"Do you think he'd be grateful if we did him a favor?"
+
+"Oh, man," Ruth groaned.
+
+"I think he would. Let's take them home and see."
+
+"No! No, don't!" Paula pleaded. "We'll get money ... lots of it! We'll 
+send you a great deal of money when we get back to Tulsa!"
+
+"Do you trust them?" the driver asked.
+
+"You know better than that. They're whores ... and whores, as everyone 
+knows, are such notorious liars."
+
+"But we're not whores!" Paula wailed.
+
+"Don't you understand?" Ruth demanded. "We were kidnapped ... abducted! 
+"
+
+"I'll ask Pico," the driver said over his shoulder. "If he says you're 
+not whores, then I'll take you to the Canal Zone."
+
+"Oh my God!" Ruth screamed. "No, no no!!!"
+
+* * *
+
+
+Pico looked irritated when he opened the door. Then he saw Ruth and 
+Paula, handcuffed together and trembling with fear between the two 
+grinning policemen, and he snarled angrily as he jerked them inside.
+
+"We found them several blocks away, Pico," the policeman who'd driven 
+the car said. "They made serious accusations against you."
+
+Glaring at Ruth and Paula, Pico slapped them viciously before he turned 
+to the policemen and took out his wallet. "How serious?"
+
+"Very serious, I'm afraid."
+
+"This serious?" Pico asked, taking several bills from his wallet and 
+passing them to the men.
+
+"About twice that serious, Pico."
+
+Pico frowned, but he gave them more money. "I trust this will not be 
+reported."
+
+Both policemen smiled, and the driver asked, "What is there to report? 
+It's a dull morning. Nothing has happened yet."
+
+"Thank you for returning my property," Pico said. "Don't forget your 
+handcuffs."
+
+When the policemen had gone, Pico vented his rage on Ruth and Paula, 
+cursing and slapping them till both lay sobbing on the floor.
+
+"Get up!" he hissed.
+
+They struggled to their feet and Pico shoved them toward the stairs, 
+forced them up the stairs and down the hall, flung them into Ruth's 
+room, and promising to deal with them later, locked the door.
+
+That afternoon Pico returned to their room with Rosa and the two Latin 
+bouncers. They were all in the room before Ruth and Paula woke up. Rosa 
+carried two syringes and a length of rubber tubing. The Latin men came 
+on either side of the bed, one grabbing Ruth and the other Paula, 
+holding them as they tried to cringe away. 
+
+"What are you going to do to us?" Paula gasped.
+
+"Shut up! Give me the tubing, Rosa."
+
+Pico grasped Paula's wrist and pulled her arm out, sat on her hand, 
+then tied the tubing very tightly around her upper arm. He poked at her 
+vein, holding his other hand out for the first syringe.
+
+"No!" Ruth yelled as Pico inserted the needle into Paula's arm. "What 
+are you giving her? Don't!"
+
+The milky fluid left the syringe as Pico pushed the plunger.
+
+Paula's eyes grew very wide. Her mouth dropped open. An expression of 
+complete bliss washed over her face. "Hooo ... ohhh ... oh, Lord!"
+
+"My God!" Ruth wailed, watching in horror as Paula fell back on the bed 
+moaning ecstatically. "What did you give her?"
+
+"Just a little heroin, rubia, the same as I'm going to give you. Hold 
+out your arm."
+
+Using every ounce of power she could muster, Ruth struggled wildly to 
+break free. "No! Oh, God ... don't! Not that! Please ... not dope!"
+
+"You don't want it?" Pico asked tauntingly, tying the rubber tubing 
+around her arm as the scar-faced man held it. "Look how happy it makes 
+Paula. "
+
+"You dirty beast!" Ruth cried as the needle stabbed into her vein.
+
+Pico's thumb touched the end of the plunger. "Soon you'll beg me for 
+it, rubia. Soon you'll do anything for this lovely stuff. Soon you 
+won't even think of escape."
+
+"You swine!" Ruth screamed.
+
+The plunger moved down into the syringe.
+
+"You d-dirty an-an-imal ... unggggh ... oh, Jesus!"
+
+"There," Pico said, smiling as he withdrew the needle. "How do you 
+feel?"
+
+"Ohhh ... ohhh."
+
+"It's time to eat. Would you girls like some food?"
+
+His voice came to Ruth and Paula as if from a great distance. It was 
+too much trouble to answer. They lay moaning in a fantastic new world, 
+their eyes clamped shut and their hands clenched into trembling fists.
+
+"I don't think they'll be wanting food for a while," Rosa said.
+
+Ruth was dimly aware of Pico bending over her.
+
+"How do you feel, rubia? Tell me how you feel."
+
+"I can't describe it," she whimpered.
+
+"Good?"
+
+"Oh, yes ... oh good God, yes!"
+
+"You've seen Rosa with the donkey, haven't you?"
+
+Ruth nodded weakly.
+
+"From now on you're the donkey girl, rubia. Tonight you will take 
+Rosa's place. I don't think she hears me."
+
+Ruth did hear him, but it didn't matter. Nothing mattered. The heroin 
+had transported her to a state of complete euphoria. She couldn't be 
+alarmed at such a minor thing as being coupled with a donkey -- not 
+when she wouldn't even have cared if her head was cut off.
+
+But the heroin had worn off when Pico came for them that night. Jose 
+was with him, and it was obvious he felt angry with Paula for stealing 
+his keys.
+
+"Don't give us any more heroin," Ruth pleaded. "Don't get us hooked."
+
+"Can you face the donkey without it?"
+
+"Oh, Lord ... I was hoping I'd dreamed that."
+
+"No. You're the star of the show. The donkey will ride you tonight."
+
+Ruth glanced frantically about, her upper lip twitching. Finally she 
+nodded. "But no more heroin."
+
+Pico grinned. "None for now. Later ... we'll wait and see. Come. The 
+customers are waiting."
+
+The show was already in progress when the mother and daughter reached 
+the little area at the side of the small stage. Two of the girls were 
+on the bed performing a sixty-nine, the bright spotlight revealing 
+their every movement to the many men in the large barroom.
+
+"Take off your clothes, rubia."
+
+The donkey was nowhere in sight, but Ruth didn't ask why as she 
+stripped obediently and stood shivering while the two girls moved off 
+the stage.
+
+"Jose," Pico said. "You know what to do."
+
+Jose nodded, then grabbed Paula and flung her out to the center of the 
+stage. Applause came from the audience as Paula fell, screaming, to the 
+floor.
+
+Before Paula could get to her feet, Jose was looming over her, lifting 
+her, jerking her head back and slapping her.
+
+"Why, Jose?" Paula sobbed. "Why?"
+
+His eyes softened a little as he took her in his arms and kissed her 
+roughly. Then he pushed her away and began ripping off her clothes.
+
+Only half aware of what was going on, Paula glanced out at the leering 
+men as Jose's big hands ripped her clothing to shreds and jerked her to 
+and fro. Frightened and ashamed -- being naked in front of all those 
+customers wasn't like being naked with one at a time -- Paula stood 
+trembling as Jose quickly stripped off his clothing.
+
+When he stepped from his shorts, Paula stared fixedly at his large 
+black cock. It stood out from his body, hard and throbbing. Under other 
+circumstances she would have welcomed the sight. But this was 
+different. Where his massive cock had given her pleasure in their 
+tender private moments, it now scared her. She didn't know what he was 
+going to do to her, but somehow she knew it would cause her pain rather 
+than pleasure. 
+
+Splat!
+
+Her head jerked to the side from the force of his slap. Then his hands 
+were on her shoulders, pushing down hard, buckling her knees and 
+forcing her to the floor. Instinctively she grabbed his muscular 
+thighs, holding to them and sobbing as he grasped her head and began 
+slapping her face with his heavy dick.
+
+Confusion overwhelmed Paula. She clung desperately to Jose's thighs, 
+his hard prick banging against one cheek, dragging across her eyes, 
+then whapping from the other side and moving back again and again.
+
+Though she refused to accept it at first, Paula realized her pain and 
+deep humiliation were rapidly turning into masochistic pleasure. Soon, 
+however, she gave in to the new sensations bombarding her confused 
+mind. Moaning deliriously, she started kissing and licking the black 
+cock as it crossed her face.
+
+It was what Jose had been waiting for. He grabbed a handful of her 
+blonde hair and yanked her head back, then thrust his cock deep into 
+her gaping mouth.
+
+Unable to help herself, knowing full well that every eye in the place 
+was glued on her and Jose, Paula dug her fingernails into his tensed 
+thighs and sucked rapaciously on his thrusting dick. Her cheeks 
+hollowed obscenely; her lips distended grotesquely.
+
+A loud slurp echoed lewdly in her ears as Jose pulled his wet dong from 
+her harshly sucking mouth. She grimaced in pain as his hands hooked 
+under her arms and lifted her face to his. Then his lips covered hers, 
+his tongue slipping wetly between them to fill her mouth.
+
+As she threw her arms around him and sucked his tongue, she felt him 
+moving his hands down to her hips, gripping her, moving her secretion-
+drenched pussy to the head of his cock. It spread her hairy lips. The 
+head popped in. Jose's hands left her hips and she slid jerkily onto 
+his long rod.
+
+"Ohhh ... oh, darling!" she gasped, their bellies slapping together as 
+the last inch of his shaft slid into her.
+
+He grasped her legs and pulled them around him.
+
+"Fuck me! Fuck me!" she cried, locking her ankles.
+
+Gritting his bared teeth, Jose hooked his fingers over her shoulders 
+and yanked her arms loose, pushed her backward, then let her upper body 
+fall till she hung suspended on his thick cock.
+
+"Help me!" she wailed, trying desperately to grab him.
+
+He took her hands so she wouldn't fall completely, but he wouldn't lift 
+her back up. Then, with her body hanging from his, he began hunching 
+rapidly.
+
+"It hurts," she moaned, raising her head and looking at the knot his 
+glans brought as it pressed upward against the wall of her abdomen. The 
+knot moved up and down her stomach as he went on thrusting.
+
+Gripping his hands for dear life, Paula shuddered and moaned. She felt 
+dizzy as he bounced her back and forth, making her buttocks bump rapid-
+fire against him and her long hair sway wildly.
+
+"Good ... oh, it hurts so good!"
+
+Jose walked to the bed, dropped her shoulders to it, then bent over her 
+and fucked like a madman till Paula was yelling at the top of her lungs 
+with a tremendous orgasm and his cock was spurting a massive load of 
+hot cum directly into the mouth of her spasming womb. 
+
+She was so weak he had to carry her offstage.
+
+"Now, rubia," Pico said as Jose carried Paula, panting breathlessly, 
+past them, "it's your turn to perform."
+
+The two Latin men were already bringing the platform on-stage, and Ruth 
+could hear the donkey's hooves clattering even before she saw Rosa 
+leading him in. She hugged herself and shivered, then Pico was dragging 
+her on-stage.
+
+The applause for Paula and Jose had barely stopped. When the audience 
+saw Ruth being brought reluctantly onto one side of the stage and the 
+shaggy donkey on the other, they yelled and clapped louder than ever.
+
+Her body jerking convulsively with nearly paralyzing fear, Ruth blinked 
+numbly and stared at the bright spotlight.
+
+"Here's your lover," Pico smirked, pushing her so close to the smelly 
+beast her tits mashed against his coarse hair. "Put your arms around 
+him. Hug and pet him."
+
+"Don't make me do this," Ruth begged. "I can't go through with it. I'll 
+be a good whore. I'll work hard for you ... but don't make me perform 
+with this awful beast!"
+
+Pico shrugged. "If you really don't want to ... but I think you should 
+consider."
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"Either the donkey fucks you or I give you and Paula heroin again ... 
+and again ... until both of you will gladly do absolutely anything and 
+everything I ask of you."
+
+"Oh, no!"
+
+"Oh, yes, rubia. I'll have my way. Count on it."
+
+All resistance seeped out of Ruth. She knew she would already do 
+anything he told her in order to keep him from turning Paula into a 
+drug addict. Taking on the donkey was a terrible price to pay, but she 
+had no choice. Feeling faint, she forced herself to put her arms around 
+the animal's neck. His stiff hair felt like a million pins to her skin, 
+but she hugged him and stroked him.
+
+"That's better," Pico said. "Okay, enough petting."
+
+She took her arms away and stepped back. The donkey turned his head and 
+rubbed her stomach with his nose. Ruth automatically cringed away.
+
+"Don't pull away from your lover!" Pico snapped. "I think he likes you. 
+Kiss him. Pull his head up and kiss his mouth."
+
+"Oh, God," Ruth moaned.
+
+"The syringe ... shall I send Rosa for it?"
+
+"No!"
+
+"Then kiss the donkey. Make me think you like it."
+
+Half lifting the donkey's head and half bending to him, Ruth fought the 
+nausea his terribly foul breath caused and kissed his clammy mouth 
+quickly.
+
+Pico laughed. "Again. Put your tongue in his mouth this time."
+
+Ruth nearly threw up, but she did as Pico ordered, holding the 
+disgusting kiss as long as she could, then spitting on the floor and 
+wiping her mouth clean of the animal's thick saliva.
+
+"Not bad," Pico muttered. "Even Rosa could never stomach that."
+
+"I feel sick," Ruth croaked.
+
+"Not yet. You may be sick later if you wish, but you know what will 
+happen if you don't finish."
+
+She gulped and shook her head to clear it.
+
+"You may fondle his cock now. Kneel beside him and take it in your 
+hand."
+
+Nothing seemed real to Ruth any more. Everything was a nightmare. She 
+moved to the donkey, a haze clouding her vision, and dropped to her 
+knees.
+
+"Do you see it?"
+
+She saw it, all right, about six inches of it, limber and blue-black, 
+hanging with its almost flat glans pointing at the floor.
+
+"Touch it."
+
+Her hand shaking violently, Ruth reached out and touched the soft, warm 
+cock, then jerked away from it, then touched it tentatively again.
+
+"That's the way. You see, it isn't as bad as you thought."
+
+And it wasn't as bad as she'd thought, though she still detested having 
+to touch the animal's cock.
+
+"Stroke it."
+
+Leaving her hand open, Ruth stroked the soft prick gently.
+
+"Put your fingers around it now. Take it in your hand and make it 
+hard."
+
+It was already beginning to grow longer and firmer as Ruth wrapped her 
+fingers around it. She moved her hand back and forth along it, feeling 
+it become thicker and longer and hotter as she did so. Soon her fingers 
+wouldn't touch around it. Its size beginning to scare her, Ruth jerked 
+her hand away.
+
+"Very good, rubia. Very good!"
+
+"It's so big!"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"It'll kill me!"
+
+"I think not. I think you'll manage quite well, in fact. Kiss the 
+donkey's cock."
+
+"Oh, God! Not that!"
+
+"RUBIA!"
+
+Her heart pounding with fear, Ruth hurriedly swung her head under the 
+animal's body and kissed his cock. It felt very hot and hard to her 
+lips.
+
+"Lick it."
+
+Expecting to pass out at any second, she extended her tongue and 
+licked. But she didn't pass out. In fact, she found licking the 
+donkey's dick less distasteful than kissing his mouth.
+
+"Take it in your mouth and suck it."
+
+Wanting to get the sordid act over with as soon as possible, Ruth moved 
+her face in front of the blunt-ended prick and took as much of it into 
+her mouth as she could manage without choking. She moved her head back 
+and forth, letting the foul organ slide in and out of her mouth without 
+actually sucking it.
+
+"All right," Pico said. "Enough. Put her on the platform and strap her 
+down."
+
+The donkey's cock was as big around as her wrist, and Ruth, greatly 
+fearing the moment of penetration, broke away and ran. She reached the 
+edge of the stage before Pico overtook her.
+
+"No, no, no!" she screamed as he dragged her back to the platform.
+
+But Pico didn't attempt to silence her. He seemed to enjoy her shrill 
+screams as he held her down on her back and Rosa fastened the leather 
+straps tightly about her wrists. Then they moved to the other end of 
+the special platform and forced her legs wide apart, strapping first 
+one ankle into position, then the other.
+
+"She's ready. Bring the donkey."
+
+Ruth couldn't see the animal as they made it rear up and move over her. 
+She lay beneath thick boards on which the donkey's hooves clattered as 
+Pico and Rosa prodded him into position. Her ass rested on the very 
+edge of the lower part of the platform, and she couldn't move it at 
+all, try as she did when she felt the blunt glans jab against her cunt.
+
+"He'll kill me! He'll kill me! Somebody help me!"
+
+"Help him get it in her, Rosa."
+
+The next instant Ruth felt a ripping pain race raggedly up from her 
+loins. The tip was in. She tried to scream but could only gasp for the 
+breath. Then, all at once, the enormous donkey cock battered into her 
+until it felt like it was coming up into her throat. The pain was too 
+intense. As the donkey began thrusting, Ruth's eyes snapped shut and 
+her head rolled to the side.
+
+She was still unconscious when she was carried upstairs and dumped onto 
+the bed with Paula.
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+Looking at his watch at least two times for each minute that dragged 
+by, Elliott limped nervously back and forth in the air-conditioned 
+hotel room. She was fifteen minutes late and he was beginning to fear 
+she wouldn't show up at all.
+
+"Garza, maybe you'd better call again."
+
+"Relax, Mr. Strickland. She'll be here any minute."
+
+He felt like leaping at the private detective and shaking him into 
+action. His professional calmness grated Elliott's on-edge nerves.
+
+"It's sort of a custom down here in the Canal Zone. Call-girls are 
+always a few minutes late, especially when they are assigned to an 
+American gentleman. The procurer instructs them to do so, knowing the 
+American habit of punctuality and wanting to heighten the suspense. 
+They think it makes their merchandise more appealing when it finally 
+arrives."
+
+"She isn't merchandise!" Elliott bellowed. "Stop talking about her like 
+that!"
+
+"I beg your pardon, Mr. Strickland. I meant no disrespect, sir. My 
+intention was merely to explain why she is late."
+
+"I'm sorry," Elliott mumbled.
+
+"For nothing. I understand your feelings very well. If it were --"
+
+"That must be her," Elliott said, hurrying to answer the soft knock at 
+the door but stopping halfway there, turning around and coming toward 
+the couch. "I can't. I'm too nervous."
+
+Garza got calmly to his feet. "Sit down, Mr. Strickland. I'll let her 
+in."
+
+"Are you sure it's her?" Elliott demanded, slumping to the couch, 
+having trouble breathing because of the turmoil of emotions within him.
+
+"No, sir," Garza answered, moving across the room. "I'm only sure it 
+will be the girl I saw in the show. You will have to determine if she 
+is your lady."
+
+"Yes. Of course," Elliott said, recalling that Garza had only 
+tentatively identified her from the snapshot he'd given him. "Let her 
+in, please."
+
+Garza opened the door and she walked sensually into the room, smiling 
+seductively and laughing a throaty little laugh as her hand reached 
+boldly to his crotch and gave his genitals a promising caress. For the 
+first time since Elliott had hired him, Garza seemed ill at ease. He 
+cleared his throat and pushed her hand away, motioning with his head to 
+where Elliott was sitting.
+
+She threw Elliott a puzzled glance, then turned back to Garza. "What 
+are you guys trying to pull?" she demanded. "There was only supposed to 
+be one. If I'm going to take you both on, the price is double."
+
+Elliott still wasn't sure. As Garza closed the door and began 
+explaining to her in his unhurried way why she was there, Elliott 
+looked her up and down carefully. She was blonde, all right, but 
+taller, and her body was much more shapely than he remembered. She 
+looked older too, but it had been over a year and it was hard to guess 
+her age because of the heavy make-up she wore. But she did resemble 
+Paula, and when he heard her voice for the second time he knew.
+
+"Paula," he called, unable to wait for Garza to finish his explanation. 
+"Paula!"
+
+Her head snapped around, her eyes growing large as she stared at him. 
+"Who are you?" she asked fearfully. "How did you know my name?"
+
+Elliott could see the partial recognition in her eyes, as if she 
+realized she should know him but couldn't quite place him. He got to 
+his feet, holding out his arms, limping toward her, fighting to see 
+through the veil of tears forming over his eyes.
+
+"It's your father," Garza said.
+
+"No," she gasped. "He can't be. My father is dead! "
+
+"Don't you recognize me, sweetie?"
+
+"He was badly hurt when he jumped from the plane," Garza said. "He's 
+had plastic surgery."
+
+Her mouth hanging open, she stared unblinkingly as he came closer. His 
+face was different, more youthful than she remembered it, and slightly 
+misshapen, but finally she realized he was her father. She rushed into 
+his arms, sobbing happily as she hugged him fiercely.
+
+"Daddy ... oh, Daddy!"
+
+"It's all right, sweetie," he soothed, patting her back. "Everything's 
+going to be all right now."
+
+"Oh, my God," she moaned between sobs. "Oh, my God!"
+
+Elliott held her until she stopped crying, talking soothingly to her 
+and stroking her back. Then he led her to the couch and sat holding her 
+hand, nervously patting it and squeezing it. "Your mother," he asked. 
+"How is she?"
+
+His innocent question brought a fresh flood of tears. Paula clenched 
+her eyelids tightly shut and lowered her head.
+
+"She's not dead?" Elliott gasped.
+
+Paula shook her head.
+
+"Then what? Is she sick? Tell me, Paula ... I've got to know!"
+
+"Oh, Daddy," she groaned mournfully. "You should have stayed away."
+
+"I couldn't. For God's sake, sweetie! I couldn't just leave you and 
+Ruth in that evil monster's clutches! I had to find you! And now that I 
+have, I'm going to take you home. Tell me about your mother ... how 
+sick is she? Can she travel?"
+
+Paula shook her head. "She isn't sick like you think. We're both sick, 
+Daddy. Mother and I are addicts."
+
+"What?"
+
+"Pico forced us to take heroin. He had us held down to give it to us at 
+first." She laughed, but it sounded more like a fit of sobbing. "He 
+doesn't have to hold us down any more. We'll both do anything for it 
+now ... anything!"
+
+"Oh, good Lord!"
+
+"I was afraid of this," Garza said. "It complicates matters."
+
+"You wouldn't believe some of the things, Daddy," Paula said in a tired 
+voice -- little more than a whisper.
+
+"Let's go, Garza," Elliott urged. "Let's get the police and get my wife 
+out of that awful place right now."
+
+Paula glanced at her father, her young eyes showing surprise at his 
+naivete. "Don't count on help from the police."
+
+"She's right," Garza told him. "Too many of them profit from such 
+establishments. Even if we were fortunate enough to tell our story to 
+an honest police official, by the time any action was taken it would 
+probably be too late. Word of the raid would have preceded us and your 
+wife wouldn't be there."
+
+"Then, what can we do? For God's sake, Garza, now that I know where she 
+is, you don't think I'm going to let her stay there, do you?"
+
+"No, Mr. Strickland. We will act tonight, you and I. I have a plan. But 
+we can't do it alone. We will need your daughter's help. Will you help 
+us, Miss Strickland?"
+
+"Miss Strickland," she breathed. "Oh, it sounds good to be called that, 
+after so long! Yes, Mr. Garza, I'll help you. What do you want me to 
+do?"
+
+"Can you get some heroin?" he asked hopefully. "Enough to hold you and 
+your mother until you get home and under a doctor's care?"
+
+"No. There's no way."
+
+"Then I'd better see if I can find a pusher and get it that way. We can 
+do nothing until we have enough to tide you over."
+
+Paula nodded. "I wouldn't dare try to make the trip without it. Once, 
+when I refused to do as Pico ordered, he withheld it from me until I 
+was wishing for death. Oh, God ... I never want to go through that 
+again!"
+
+"Methadone," Elliott said. "I read an article about methadone once. If 
+I rememb --"
+
+"Later, Mr. Strickland. We must act fast if we are to take your wife 
+and daughter out tonight. Now, here is my plan. I know you're not going 
+to like part of it, Mr. Strickland. But I've thought it out carefully 
+and can see no other way to free your loved ones safely. Hear me 
+through without interrupting, please."
+
+Elliott nodded.
+
+Garza turned his attention to Paula. "Do you and your mother have free 
+run of the place?"
+
+"I do," she said. "But not mother. She's tried to escape so often that 
+Pico keeps her locked in her room upstairs except for her performances 
+on stage." Paula looked uneasy as she mentioned her mother's stage 
+performances.
+
+"I feared as much," Garza said. "I got that impression when I watched 
+her being led on and off the stage."
+
+"You've seen the show?" Paula gasped, blushing as she glanced quickly 
+at her father.
+
+"I've seen a hundred such shows in at least a dozen cities while I was 
+searching for you and your mother. What time is the place the quietest? 
+When is everyone asleep? And I mean everyone!"
+
+"Not until about five in the morning."
+
+"Then that's when we'll take you out."
+
+"That'll mean another performance for both Mother and myself," Paula 
+said. "We're both on tonight. "
+
+"There must be another way!" Elliott snapped. "I don't want Paula going 
+back to that place."
+
+"Hush, Daddy. I'm beginning to see what Mr. Garza has in mind."
+
+"The windows in your mother's room?" Garza asked.
+
+"There's just one, and it's got steel bars."
+
+"The door?"
+
+"Thick and sturdy, padlocked on the hall side."
+
+Garza smiled. "I've yet to find a lock which could resist opening for 
+me. Good. Do you sleep with your mother?"
+
+Paula glanced at her father, "Sometimes."
+
+"Can you arrange to sleep with her tonight?"
+
+"I don't know. After my performance I have to ..."
+
+"I understand," Garza said. "But later?"
+
+"I think I can manage."
+
+"You must, Miss Strickland. When your father and I enter that room, you 
+will have to be in it." He got up and went to his suitcase to get out a 
+cigarette lighter. Handing the lighter to Paula, he asked, "Do you 
+smoke?"
+
+She nodded.
+
+"Good. But be sure it's this lighter you take with you into your 
+mother's room. It's more than a lighter. It gives off an FM signal. 
+That's how we'll locate the room."
+
+"All right," she said, gulping. "You'll come at five?"
+
+"Precisely at five."
+
+"What if I can't manage to be in the room? You could hide in the wine 
+cellar and I could come down to the basement and take you to Mother's 
+room a few minutes before five."
+
+"There's a wine cellar?"
+
+"Yes. A large one. It's a very old building."
+
+"That's where your father and I will hide," Garza said, his voice 
+becoming more and more confident. "We'll slip down to it while the show 
+is in progress. Where are the stairs?"
+
+"To the left of the bar," Paula answered, her face beaming with hope.
+
+"Come for us at ten minutes to five, but only if you can't manage to be 
+in the room with your mother. It'll be safer for all of us if you're in 
+the room with her. Do you understand?"
+
+"Yes. I'll try to sleep with her tonight. After the performance I'll 
+pretend I'm sick. I'm rarely sick, so it should work."
+
+"Damn the performance," Elliott hissed. "Be sick before it!"
+
+"No, Mr. Strickland. They mustn't suspect anything. Your daughter will 
+have to go on as planned. And Miss Strickland ... don't tell your 
+mother anything about all this. If for some reason we should fail, I 
+think it best she not know of our attempt. "
+
+"I agree," Paula answered quickly.
+
+"Give your daughter a hundred dollars instead of fifty, Mr. Strickland. 
+And Miss Strickland ... when you give the money to this Pico animal, 
+try to act very pleased and tell him the extra fifty was a tip because 
+your customer was so delighted with you."
+
+"Yes," she said, smiling. "That should put him off guard so far as I'm 
+concerned."
+
+Elliott gave her the money and she tucked it into her purse.
+
+"I have to get busy," Garza sighed. "I must get the heroin or we might 
+as well forget it for tonight. Stay with your father for the usual 
+length of time. I don't want you to get back too early. It would arouse 
+suspicions."
+
+"We've got a million things to talk about," Elliott said, taking 
+Paula's hand again as Garza put on his coat and walked toward the door.
+
+"I'll be back as soon as I can, Mr. Strickland. You won't do anything 
+foolish, will you?"
+
+"I won't let him," Paula assured. "Your plan sounds like our only hope. 
+We'll stick to it."
+
+Garza allowed a grin to cross his face. "You've got a very intelligent 
+daughter there, Mr. Strickland," he said as he went out the door.
+
+* * *
+
+
+Huddled in a corner of the dank wine cellar, Elliott sat trying to calm 
+himself. Though his blood was racing through his veins, his mind was in 
+a state of near shock from watching his wife and daughter go through 
+their degrading performances on the stage. The vulgar shouts of the 
+men, many of them American servicemen, still rang obscenely in his 
+ears. He'd had to sit beside Garza, helpless as he watched the huge 
+Negro fuck his daughter until they both shuddered through orgasm. It 
+had looked like an actual rape, and Elliott couldn't really believe it 
+was happening.
+
+The American men there should have jumped up to stop the lewd act 
+rather than shouting their vile encouragements. But they didn't offer 
+to help Paula, not one of them, and of course Elliott couldn't, because 
+it would have ruined his and Garza's chances to slip Ruth and Paula out 
+of the wicked sin palace once and for all. When Paula had finally 
+thrown her arms and legs around the pumping black man, shuddering and 
+holding tightly to him as she screamed shrilly in orgasm, Elliott had 
+nearly fainted. He realized her climax was not faked in any way, 
+because the expression of total lust on her beautiful face was entirely 
+too intense to have been merely acting.
+
+Then the unbelievable cock had slid from her sweat-soaked body, long 
+and shiny black with her juices, and she and the Negro were holding 
+hands and smiling as they took their bows. A few moments later Ruth had 
+been led onto the stage nude and apparently drugged out of her mind. 
+He'd wanted to rush to his wife and take her in his arms, to cover her 
+body and lead her off the stage. But the men in the audience were 
+clapping and stamping their feet, impatient for Ruth's performance to 
+begin.
+
+Full of righteous indignation, Elliott had jumped to his feet only to 
+be jerked back into his chair by Garza. "No, Mr. Strickland," Garza had 
+said. "You'll spoil everything." And of course Garza was right, so 
+Elliott had sat numb and dazed as a donkey was led onto the stage. 
+They'd made her masturbate and lick the animal, and Elliott reeled at 
+the sight. But he hadn't been forced to witness her actual copulation 
+with the shaggy beast. Garza had punched him and motioned for him to 
+follow, saying the time was right because all eyes were on the stage. 
+But as they'd made their way to the stairs leading down to the wine 
+cellar, Elliott had involuntarily glanced back at the stage.
+
+The sight had made him want to kill Pico. He'd seen the flattened, 
+thick glans of the donkey's cock pushing into his wife, had heard her 
+choking and groaning. Then the animal had hunched forward and sent his 
+cock deep into her, and the scream she'd uttered had made Elliott's 
+blood run cold.
+
+And now as he sat waiting for five a.m., thinking it would never come, 
+he realized that he was going to kill Pico. He knew he would never draw 
+another peaceful breath as long as the man responsible for his wife's 
+and daughter's misery was alive. It was wrong and he knew it full well, 
+but every nerve in him cried out for revenge. If he roasted in hell 
+through all eternity for killing the vicious man, so be it; he had to 
+do it anyway. He had to!
+
+Holding his knees to his chest, hiding behind a wine cask, Elliott 
+dozed off again and again. Each time his tired mind allowed a few 
+seconds of slumber he dreamed of the sordid acts he'd seen Ruth and 
+Paula in and hated Pico all the more. He would jerk awake for a few 
+minutes, gritting his teeth, then would drop off again to hear Ruth 
+scream as the donkey slammed into her defenseless body.
+
+"Mr. Strickland. Wake up, Mr. Strickland."
+
+Elliott shook his head to clear it, hooking his fingers over the rim of 
+the wine cask and getting to his feet.
+
+"It's time to go, sir. Five minutes to five."
+
+"I'm ready."
+
+"We'll have to be very quiet."
+
+"I'm going to cut Pico's throat."
+
+Garza smiled. "I'll do it for you."
+
+"No. I want him to know who and why before he dies."
+
+Garza nodded, pulling a switchblade from his pocket and handing it to 
+Elliott. "It's very sharp. I bought it while I was out getting the 
+heroin."
+
+"Let's go," Elliott said, putting the ugly knife in his pocket.
+
+They went cautiously up the stairs, stopping each time their feet 
+brought a squeak from the aged timber, listening for sounds in the main 
+room above before they moved on. No one was in the barroom when they 
+finally entered it. Dawn was just beginning to break, sending enough 
+light through the frosted-glass windows for them to pick their way 
+silently through the tables and chairs scattered about.
+
+The stairs leading to the second floor were carpeted. Elliott fought 
+back the fear rising inside him and followed Garza up. It was very 
+dangerous. The burly bouncers and bartenders probably lived in the 
+building along with the girls, and from what Elliott had seen of them 
+he felt sure they wouldn't hesitate to shoot intruders on sight, 
+especially at such an unlikely hour. But his own safety wasn't 
+important. The force driving him on was stronger than his fear -- much 
+stronger! He would never be able to live with himself if he failed Ruth 
+and Paula after getting this close to rescuing them.
+
+"Oh, stop it! Go to sleep!"
+
+Garza put his finger to his lips as they crept past the room the tired 
+female voice had come from. All the doors were closed, the sounds of 
+snoring drifted into the hall through several of them. Garza had his 
+compact radio out, the earplug stuck in his ear, stopping at the few 
+doors which were padlocked, shaking his head and going on. Finally, 
+after they'd rounded a corner and come near the end of the hall, Garza 
+smiled and jerked out the earplug, pointing to the padlocked door as he 
+put his radio into his pocket.
+
+"This one's easy," he whispered. "I have a master that should take care 
+of it."
+
+Elliott stood by nervously, looking up and down the hall as Garza 
+selected one key from the many he carried on his special key ring. It 
+slipped into the lock. Garza crossed himself with his free hand, then 
+took hold of the lock and turned the key. He let out a sigh of relief 
+when the lock snapped open.
+
+Her eyes dancing with excitement and hope, Paula rushed into Elliott's 
+arms when he entered the room. "Oh, thank God!" she breathed. "I didn't 
+really think you'd make it."
+
+"What's the matter with your mother?" Elliott asked, alarmed at seeing 
+Ruth stretched out on the bed fully dressed and sleeping soundly.
+
+"I brought some sleeping pills before I came back here," Paula said. "I 
+thought it would be best. Mother's given up all hope. There's no 
+telling what kind of a commotion she would have made when she saw you. 
+I thought it would be better for her to wake up in your hotel room."
+
+"Good thinking," Garza said softly. "I'll carry her out to the car."
+
+"Where's Pico's room?" Elliott asked.
+
+Paula shivered at the expression on her father's face. "Why? What do 
+you want to know that for, Daddy?"
+
+"He has personal business with him," Garza said. "Tell your father 
+where Pico is."
+
+"I'll show you," she said.
+
+"Just tell me," Elliott insisted, and when she had told him, he said, 
+"Don't wait for me, Garza. Take my darlings out to the car right now. 
+If I'm not there in ten minutes, leave without me, understand?"
+
+"Si, Senor. Vaya con Dios, hombre."
+
+Garza's answer startled Elliott. It was the first time he had spoken a 
+word of Spanish to him, and he realized from his voice that he was 
+doing so now purely out of respect for him. He nodded, waiting until 
+Garza had Ruth in his arms and was carrying her from the room. Then he 
+kissed Paula's cheek and pushed her after Garza and her mother.
+
+Paula turned back, her eyes pleading with him. "Don't, Daddy. Don't do 
+it. He isn't worth it."
+
+Elliott put his finger to his lips and motioned for her to get moving. 
+He watched until they went around the corner, then he went to the end 
+of the hall and pushed open the door Paula had said was Pico's. The 
+shades were drawn, making the room darker than the hall, but Elliott 
+recognized the piece of shit that could walk and talk like a man. He 
+moved silently and cautiously to the bed, seeing that Pico was not 
+alone. The form beside him was that of a girl so young she had only the 
+beginnings of breasts and a fine down covering her pubic mound. Both 
+were asleep.
+
+Moving to the girl, wanting to get her out of the room, he put his hand 
+over her mouth and shook her. She looked more Indian than anything 
+else, though she was probably part Negro, judging from the color of her 
+skin and her kinky hair. Her eyelids shot up, her large eyes staring up 
+fearfully at him. He put his finger to his lips. The fear in the girl's 
+eyes lessened. Still holding his hand over her mouth, Elliott helped 
+her from the bed and led her into the hall.
+
+"You won't yell, will you?" he asked, praying the girl could understand 
+English. She shook her head. He removed his hand, holding his breath. 
+When she didn't make a sound, he asked, "Do you want to get out of 
+here?"
+
+She nodded.
+
+"Go down to the main room," he whispered. "Wait for me there."
+
+She nodded again, smiling broadly as she went quietly but swiftly down 
+the hall and around the corner.
+
+Getting out the switchblade, Elliott tiptoed back into the room. Pico 
+hadn't moved once, nor did he stir when Elliott bent over him. He put 
+his hand over the sleeping man's mouth, holding the switchblade close 
+to his ear as he snapped it open. Pico stirred then, his body squirming 
+as his eyes jerked open to gawk disbelievingly at Elliott's threatening 
+face. But he said nothing and didn't try to pull away, for Elliott had 
+the point of the knife pressed -- businesslike -- into the hollow of 
+his throat.
+
+"One sound and you're dead!" Elliott hissed.
+
+Pico groaned softly, his body going limp as his eyes grew large with 
+fear.
+
+"Do you know who I am?"
+
+Pico shook his head as best he could with the point of the knife 
+gouging at his throat.
+
+"I'm Elliott Strickland. You abducted me along with my wife and 
+daughter in Juarez more than a year ago."
+
+Elliott felt sick as he saw stark fear filling Pico's eyes. He pulled 
+the knife point away, bringing the cutting edge of the long, wicked 
+blade into position at the front of Pico's gulping throat. But he 
+couldn't do it. It was cold-blooded murder, and no matter how much Pico 
+deserved to die, Elliott couldn't bring himself to slit the worthless 
+throat. He held the blade tightly against his moist skin, reaching down 
+to the floor and picking up Pico's discarded shorts.
+
+"I don't want to kill you. Do as I say, and I'll turn you over to the 
+police. But I will kill you if I have to. If you make one sound or 
+resist me in any way, I'll cut your evil heart out! Do you understand?"
+
+Pico nodded, closing his eyes.
+
+"Open your mouth wide," Elliott ordered.
+
+When Pico did, he stuffed the soiled shorts in to prevent him from 
+calling out.
+
+He grabbed his wrist and twisted his arm, forcing Pico out of bed with 
+the pain he caused him, jerking his arm behind his back and shoving him 
+from the room and down the hall.
+
+The pubescent girl was sitting at the bar, waiting patiently when 
+Elliott came into the main room pushing Pico along in front of him.
+
+"Keel heem!" the girl shouted. "Keel heem!"
+
+"Be quiet!"
+
+"No! Pico mus' die! Keel heem!"
+
+To no avail, Elliott tried to calm the girl. She acted like a demon had 
+suddenly taken possession of her, screaming at the top of her lungs as 
+she darted behind the bar and came out brandishing a large butcher 
+knife. She rushed them, clawing at Pico's chest as she slashed his 
+throat from ear to ear with one deft whack.
+
+"Come on!" Elliott yelled, grabbing her wrist and letting Pico slump to 
+the floor as he hurried her toward the exit.
+
+Footsteps sounded on the stairs, coming toward them fast and heavy. 
+Elliott dragged the nude girl along, hurrying her toward the door which 
+Garza had left standing open. They were in the doorway when the first 
+shot rang out. Elliott cringed at the pain in his shoulder but kept 
+running for all he was worth, limping as he always did now because of 
+his jump from the plane.
+
+The girl crumpled as the second shot sounded, falling with a thud onto 
+the concrete steps. Elliott lost his grip on her wrist, stopping 
+immediately to bend down and pick her up. Another shot rang out, this 
+time coming from outside. One of the bouncers grabbed his face and fell 
+screaming in the doorway.
+
+"Come on, hombre!" Garza yelled. "Hurry!"
+
+Elliott scooped up the injured girl, the pain in his shoulder nearly 
+blinding him as he staggered toward the idling car. Then he was inside 
+and slamming the door shut, the car roaring and spinning rubber as it 
+sped away.
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-195.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-195.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..c31e8e21
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-195.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,4334 @@
+RWS-195 A Helpful Wife by Susan Carter
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+"Tim! No, please don't!" Melanie Cartwright protested.
+
+She struggled for a moment with his hand, pulling it with hesitant 
+force from beneath the top of her thin, low-cut dress. Tim Cartwright 
+resisted somewhat drunkenly, and then let his hand be pushed limply 
+away.
+
+"Melanie, for God's sake!" the young man thickly hissed. "We're 
+married, aren't we? Jesus, you act like we were still going steady."
+
+"Oh, darling, it's not that," she moaned in a soft whisper against him. 
+"It's that we're in a public theater, that's all."
+
+"What's that got to do with it?" he growled in a low voice.
+
+"I mean ... I mean, it's not even a drive-in! We can't ... we can't 
+make a spectacle of ourselves in front of all the others here. We're 
+not teenagers any more, you know."
+
+"Not by very much," he chuckled wetly against her ear. "I bet you just 
+don't want your new boss to see you necking, right?"
+
+Melanie flushed slightly, feeling her rosy cheeks flare with heat in 
+the darkened movie theater. "No," she protested, "it's not that at all. 
+Mr. Andersson is a married man. He knows all about love." She dropped 
+her head to his shoulder and began to sigh gently, trying to show her 
+husband she wasn't such a prude as she sometimes sounded. "We'll have 
+plenty of time for loving later, when we get home!"
+
+"Think you can stand seeing sexy films like this every night while I'm 
+gone?" her husband, Tim, whispered suggestively.
+
+"You ... you know I don't like them, Tim," she replied, stiffening. 
+"Besides, I'll be out in the lobby all the time I'm working. Now hush 
+and watch the movie. You're the one who wanted to see it so badly."
+
+"Yeah," Tim breathed huskily, looking back to the screen with liquor-
+dulled eyes. "And man, it sure is a hot one, isn't it?"
+
+Melanie Cartwright didn't answer, again feeling a rapid sensation of 
+blood rushing to her face as she blushed with embarrassment. She'd 
+never seen one of these so-called "art" films before, but avoided them 
+by telling Tim that she was not interested in the more lewd and 
+prurient side to love-making. But the curvaceous blonde wife, only 
+twenty years old and married just one month over two years, had been 
+continually urged by her handsome, twenty-two year-old husband to at 
+least try one before she dismissed the whole idea. And her girl 
+friends, those other young wives and mothers who lived in the 
+apartment-house complex with her and Tim, always seemed to be talking 
+in hushed giggles about the candid versions of wild erotica which their 
+husbands were taking them to. In spite of her deeply religious 
+upbringing and her own ingrained sense of what was decent and what was 
+not, she couldn't help admitting that she had been secretly curious 
+about what such films were like, titillated by their come-on newspaper 
+ads.
+
+Now, tonight, there had been no way of avoiding seeing one such movie, 
+even if she had desperately been against the idea. For one thing, she 
+hadn't been able to find the proper words to argue after all the 
+drinking they'd done during dinner. Tim had taken her to a fancy 
+restaurant before coming here, and they had lingered over their tasty 
+food with different wines with every course, not to mention the before 
+and after cocktails. Tim had more to drink than usual, and Melanie 
+could see he was not very sober, but she, too, was feeling the 
+alcohol's effects to a marked degree.
+
+For a second reason, he had insisted that he wanted to go here, and she 
+didn't have the heart to turn him down, as this would be Tim's last 
+night with her for the next four months. Her husband would be away from 
+home and bed for almost the coming third of a year, and of course 
+Melanie had wanted to make this the best possible going-away night she 
+possibly could. The reason her husband was leaving was one of those 
+minor tragedies that can strike young married men "on their way up" who 
+must sacrifice personal pleasure momentarily for a more secure and 
+richer future. There had been many tears and even a few arguments ever 
+since Tim had told his wife of the necessary parting, but they both 
+knew that it would be best in the long run, a temporary parting that 
+would only make their marriage happier later.
+
+Tim Cartwright had left his menial job as warehouseman at McHugh 
+Plumbing and Heating to join a new, progressive and energetic firm of 
+plumbing representatives, Flynn & Associates. It was a real chance to 
+make something out of himself, Tim had told Melanie; perhaps the only 
+chance he'd have before he was twenty-five and most of the trainee 
+positions were being filled by younger graduates. But as a new 
+representative of many different plumbing manufacturers, he had to go 
+to New York City and start learning a thousand different details at the 
+parent office of Flynn & Associates, and travel all over the country 
+visiting the multitude of factories for further teaching.
+
+If Melanie could have gone with Tim to New York, there would still have 
+been frequent times when they would have been apart. But a warehouseman 
+doesn't make much money, and there hadn't been the savings available to 
+allow her even that much. The sad fact was that there was hardly enough 
+money to buy Tim the new suits he needed and send him to the other side 
+of the nation. Melanie would have to stay in California, in the small 
+suburb of Greenridge, and keep their tiny apartment for when Tim 
+returned to his new sales position in the area. Partially out of a 
+desire to keep her mind occupied and partially to help meet financial 
+ends, Melanie had taken a job.
+
+The new job to which Tim had just referred was the second reason they 
+were at the movies tonight. Melanie had a high school education, having 
+married Tim almost the moment she'd graduated. She didn't have the 
+skills or the diploma necessary for many of the positions that were 
+offered, and in a residential district such as Greenridge, there 
+weren't many openings for the few things she could do, such as typing 
+or filing.
+
+Both Tim and she had felt very lucky that the Bijou Theater in the 
+small downtown shopping area had needed a girl to take tickets and 
+operate the candy and popcorn concession in the lobby. The owner, Amos 
+Andersson, had wanted somebody to replace his wife, Syble, from the 
+chores, and was most pleased that someone as smart and beautiful as 
+Melanie was available. Older women, he'd said to her, were continually 
+getting sick or baby-sitting their grandchildren, and teenagers from 
+school were eager, but often irresponsible. Melanie was, as far as Amos 
+Andersson was concerned, the perfect combination, and he'd been glad to 
+allow her the few extra days--and nights--with her husband until Tim 
+left. But tomorrow evening she would be going to work at the Bijou, and 
+the theater was the leading movie house for erotic, sex-oriented films 
+...
+
+After watching the picture, SINNING STUDENTS, for almost an hour and a 
+half tonight, Melanie was beginning to feel slight twinges of doubt 
+about whether she should have agreed to see it with Tim. Or, for that 
+matter, that she should have taken the job at the Bijou at all, 
+considering the kind of movies they were showing! She had told her 
+husband the truth about working out in the lobby, closed off from the 
+images on the screen by the closed swing-doors--but still and all, just 
+knowing this was the type of films the customers were viewing would be 
+a shameful thought continually torturing her mind. The soft mewling 
+sounds coming from the other women in the audience around her, and the 
+grating noise of heavy deep breathing from their male escorts was 
+telling enough of the effects such eroticism was having. She could see 
+through the dim light the vague shapes of other couples wrapped in 
+tight embraces around the darkened theater.
+
+Her eyes glanced back to the screen just as the climactic moments of 
+SINNING STUDENTS were being unreeled in vivid color. It was the age-old 
+story of seduction behind the stone walls of an exclusive girl's 
+school. There had been the usual scenes of teasing foreplay with 
+different young teenage girls, all of them beautiful in their youthful, 
+firm innocence, as they fought for all they were worth against the 
+perverse temptations that were continually being forced upon them. 
+Melanie had been watching a number of scenes where one after the other 
+of the girls were shown in various stages of undress, with their 
+budding, tautly uplifted little breasts often filling the screen in 
+larger than life detail, or fleeting glimpses of their hair-fringed 
+pubic mounds and lithely rounded buttocks as they nakedly displayed 
+their nubile young bodies.
+
+But now the wide-eyed wife was viewing the most lecherous of the 
+professors as he was thumbing through a book in his small room. At 
+first glance it appeared as though he were reading it very quickly, but 
+as the angle of the camera turned, she could see that he had 
+photographs secreted between its pages. His eyes gleamed lasciviously 
+as he studied them, but the camera did not show them to the avidly 
+awaiting audience.
+
+Suddenly there was a knock on the door. He snapped the book shut, 
+looking up as the door opened and a young brunette schoolgirl 
+hesitantly entered. She couldn't have been more than fifteen or 
+sixteen, Melanie thought with disbelief; where on earth had the film 
+producers ever been able to hire such sweet, innocent virgins as her? 
+The teenaged girl was dressed in the school uniform and carried a set 
+of books in her arms, and the dialogue was to the effect that she 
+wanted the teacher to help her with one of the lessons. She didn't 
+understand it, she said, and the professor, a wicked gleam in his eyes, 
+said he would be more than glad to explain it better. She sat down and 
+shyly opened her book to the page from which he'd been teaching that 
+morning, and the sound track went over the lesson, the professor 
+inching around closer and closer to the seemingly unsuspecting girl. 
+Then the teacher straightened, snapping his thumb, and said he'd 
+forgotten something that would make the lesson easier, and he excused 
+himself and left the room.
+
+The girl sat erect in the chair, looking around the small room 
+nervously, biting her lip as if she felt a certain danger just being 
+there all alone. But after a few moments, curiosity got the better of 
+her fears, and she reached across and took her tutor's book to check a 
+figure in her own studies. The camera showed the gasp of surprise and 
+the shocked expression on her face as she opened the book and saw the 
+pictures hidden inside. Her first reaction was to close the book and 
+slide it back across the table, but then her innocent wonder took over 
+again, and she reopened the book, shuffling the photos with increasing 
+interest.
+
+The pictures were on an angle to the camera and slightly out of focus 
+to give a tantalizing, erotic build-up, but enough was shown so that 
+Melanie could see that they were pornographic pictures of a man and a 
+woman nakedly entwined in lewd sexual intercourse. The camera switched 
+back to the girl's face as a slow change from amazement to wide-eyed 
+excitement seemed to come over her emotions. The stimulating effect the 
+obscene pictures on her immature mind was apparent, for Melanie could 
+see her eyes slowly dilate and the unmistakable smoky haze of passion 
+begin to flicker through them. The violin music began to grow as she 
+breathed harder and panted in a rhythmic excitement, and she writhed 
+with increasing passion on the chair. The camera lowered to the floor 
+and viewed upwards under the table. The student girl pulled her skirt 
+up slightly and inserted her middle finger up under the tight leg band 
+of her flimsy nylon panties, gently stroking the barely hidden crevice 
+of her moistly parting vagina. A few curls of dark pubic hair and 
+occasional glimpses of soft pink flesh could be seen glistening wetly 
+as her slim inner thighs quivered and her firmly rounded little 
+buttocks undulated. She slipped more of her finger deeper into her 
+virginal young pussy and rotated her hand faster and faster with 
+increasing arousal ...
+
+Melanie held her breath as she watched the school-girl fingering 
+herself on the screen. She had never in her life seen anything like 
+this, and was grateful for the protective covering of the darkness 
+around her.
+
+It all looked so real and true-to-life that she couldn't believe it was 
+only being acted, and again she found herself wondering where tender-
+aged girls could be gotten to do such sordid things in front of a 
+camera. Through a lightheaded intoxicating haze of martinis and wine 
+which she'd had during a pre-movie dinner, she could feel her own body 
+begin to tingle in sympathy with the school girl on the screen. She 
+remembered lying in her own bed when she'd been no older than this 
+girl, and touching her private parts with her own fingers to relieve 
+the building force of her flowering womanhood. That had been years ago, 
+but still she blushed slightly from the shame and guilt flicking 
+through her conscience, and she squirmed her own buttocks nervously, 
+feeling the soft edge of the seat brush electrically against the tender 
+swelling of her vagina. She twitched from the unexpected shock the 
+contact brought, her breath quickening involuntarily.
+
+Tim eagerly pulled Melanie close to him again, letting his hand dangle 
+gently over her shoulder. His fingers lightly touched the tip of her 
+breast, and he felt her jump slightly from his fingertips, but he held 
+her tighter, pressing his hand gently against the softness of her 
+throbbing breast. The young husband was growing more aroused by the 
+second, and lewdly exciting images of the things he would do to his 
+luscious wife's soft body ran through his mind. Man, tonight would be 
+the last night for at least three or four months with her--and after 
+watching this hot sex film, he would turn Melanie every way but up, and 
+then maybe that way too. She had never liked different variations 
+because she thought them to be perversions, but after tonight she'd 
+know she had been fucked when he finished with her, whether she liked 
+it or not!
+
+Up on the screen, a spasming look of horror came on the school girl's 
+face just as Tim Cartwright returned his attention to the movie in 
+front of him. The professor had come back into the room unexpectedly 
+and caught her finger fucking herself with the pictures spread out on 
+the table. The man grabbed the young girl roughly and cursed her, while 
+she mewled and pleaded for forgiveness, but he marched her over to his 
+bed, obviously bent on punishing her. He pulled her down over his knees 
+and she kicked out wildly behind her. Then he lifted her little skirt 
+up over the trembling moons of her fear-quaking buttocks and began 
+spanking her through the flimsy white panties with the palm of his 
+hand. The slappings were harsh and authentic sounding as they came 
+through the speaker, and the girl screamed and kicked under his brutal 
+spanking, her sleekly naked thighs shivering piteously before each 
+cruel blow.
+
+While the teacher yelled at her to leave his private things alone, the 
+camera zoomed in on her flailing buttocks, where he was slowly 
+beginning to draw the white nylon panties down over the delicious 
+firmness of her reddened buttocks. When her panties were all the way 
+off and thrown to the floor, the professor pushed the girl from his 
+lap. She knelt in front of him on the floor, tears of pain and 
+humiliation streaming from her eyes as she pleaded for mercy and begged 
+him not report her to the headmaster of the school. The corrupting 
+teacher's face shone with a cruel glint then, and he outlined what she 
+must do for him if she didn't want to be expelled that very moment ...
+
+"Take your clothes off, my little peach. Strip and then we'll do some 
+of the lovely things you were looking at."
+
+"No! No!" the sweet angelic voice cried back.
+
+"Yes!" the insidious professor demanded. "Be quick about it!"
+
+Quaking with fear, the teenaged girl rose to her feet and began to 
+slowly remove the clothing from her budding young body. The professor 
+did the same, grinning satanically as his pants dropped to the rug. His 
+big, hardened penis was just out of the range of the camera, but the 
+whole audience including Melanie knew it was no more than an inch past 
+the bottom of the screen. The girl stood naked in front of the older 
+man, her arms crossed futilely over her well-developed, high-tipped 
+breasts. The curly hair covering the mound at the base of her tender 
+white belly was soft and sparse, and the tiny folds of flesh covering 
+the narrow slit of her pink vagina were plainly visible.
+
+The teacher gleefully made her sit down on the edge of the bed and 
+spread her legs wide apart so that he could kneel between them and see 
+up between her parted thighs. He reached forward and placed one thumb 
+on either side of the rounded hair-fringed lips of her pubic mound to 
+splay their tender flesh slowly apart. The camera zoomed in to expose 
+all of the moist pink valley of her tight young pussy, and her gently 
+throbbing clitoris could be seen just above the puckered opening of her 
+little cuntal hole ...
+
+Melanie gasped in increasing surprise, unable to believe her eyes and 
+ears. A tightening sensation was gripping the pit of her stomach, and 
+she blinked her eyes that were hazy from the dinner drinks, trying to 
+bring them into proper focus and assure herself she was actually seeing 
+correctly. The horribly filthy movie was against every moral lesson she 
+had ever been taught, and she knew it was terribly wrong to even be 
+watching it! Yet instead of the absolute revulsion she would have sworn 
+she'd have felt, she was experiencing a strange, light-fingering 
+tingling deep up between her own thighs, and tiny licking flames of 
+unwanted arousal burned through her raw nerve ends. Dear God, it was 
+lunacy to be sitting here at all, but she was perversely enjoying it as 
+well!
+
+Her husband had pulled her so close against him now that she could 
+hardly move and during the excitement of watching the young girl strip, 
+he had inserted his hand down into the bodice of her dress again. She 
+could feel small pinpricks of delicious sensations racing through the 
+tips of her naked breast as he rolled the hardening nipple teasingly 
+between his thumb and forefinger. The heat of his breath seared her ear 
+as he turned his head toward her again and locked his lips wetly 
+against her. She tried to twist away, but the pressure of his hand and 
+mouth were too great for her to fight.
+
+"Come on, Melanie," he whispered into her mouth. "Don't start acting 
+prudish again. Nobody can see us, and nobody would care if they did."
+
+She remained rigid for another moment, and then allowed herself to go 
+limp, knowing the futility of resisting his savage strength. The 
+thought crossed her mind that this was the first time he had kissed her 
+in a theater since they'd been married, and she had almost forgotten 
+the forbidden thrill of what it was like. In spite of her guard being 
+up against letting any emotional display happen in public, she could 
+feel tiny butterfly-like sensations flit increasingly through her 
+stomach.
+
+The now familiar voice of the professor came through the speaker, 
+piercing her mind even though she had her eyes closed and her head 
+turned away from the screen. "You want me to play with you, my little 
+dove?" Melanie heard the voice lewdly ask.
+
+"Oh, yes ... Oh, please, yes! I want you to, Sir!"
+
+Melanie sucked in her breath, her face flushing. She could hear the 
+sounds of heavy breathing and movement on the bed and then:
+
+"How?" her teacher rasped excitedly.
+
+"With your tongue, Sir! I want you to suck me like the man is doing in 
+the pictures you have."
+
+"By damn, I will! Get up on the bed and spread your legs!"
+
+The older man's voice came through with a guttural passion she had 
+never heard in her own love making with Tim. Her face turned a still 
+brighter crimson as her husband continued to kiss her with hotly 
+pressing lips and mouth, and she heard another long delay in the voices 
+and a more intense movement of the bed. And then the voices returned:
+
+"Ahhhhhhh," a high ecstatic sigh came. "Suck me, Sir! Suck me harder 
+and deeper; stick your tongue all the way up my pussy!"
+
+Tim Cartwright felt renewed passion surging through his loins as he 
+heard the girl moaning in the throes of abandoned sex on the screen. He 
+could feel his massively erect penis jerking in the tightness of his 
+pants and, as he paused in kissing his wife, he was able to see a small 
+portion of Melanie's soft upper thigh as she squirmed in her seat next 
+to him. God, how he'd like to grab his wife right that instant and 
+throw his prick to her while they listened and watched this wild sex 
+movie! But he knew her well enough to know that any advance like that 
+would freeze her up until she was colder than an igloo outhouse. He'd 
+have to somehow control himself until they got home: but then, by God, 
+he'd fuck her silly!
+
+Tim withdrew his lips from hers and looked back at the screen. "Hot 
+damn, look at that!" he gasped heavily into his young wife's ear, his 
+hand tightening harder on her softly warm breast.
+
+Melanie turned her head slightly and caught the view of the movie just 
+as the young girl wrapped her hands in the older man's thick black head 
+of hair and pulled his face forward with all her strength into the 
+moist pink opening of her loins. Her teacher's tongue was snaking out 
+and swiping across the throbbing flesh of her tender vagina, bringing 
+groans of lewd delight from her tightly clenching lips. He teased the 
+tiny bud of her clitoris for a moment with his lips and then began to 
+run his mouth up and down the full length of the widely spread vaginal 
+slit. Her hips responded with slow hard grinding up against his face, 
+and she writhed and twisted like a belly dancer under the hotly probing 
+tongue. The girl was being turned into a raw quivering mass of desire 
+before the eyes of the movie audience, contorted expressions of sensual 
+joy clear to all upon her passion-twisted face ...
+
+At the same time, the camera was able to view the professor's hardened 
+penis as it stuck out from between his naked thighs while he knelt 
+before the abandonedly writhing girl. A ripple of sensation coursed 
+through Melanie in spite of herself as she pondered its giant size. It 
+was much bigger than Tim's, and she clasped her own legs tighter 
+together as she involuntarily wondered what it would be like to have 
+something that big sliding up between her thighs. She glanced guiltily 
+away from it, only to see once again his thick tongue curling wetly up 
+into the swollen pink lips of the teenaged girl's eagerly spread 
+vagina. Melanie gasped at the obscene sight, having heard about men 
+doing this to women but never having thought the sight of such a 
+depraved act could excite her against her will. And yet it was, and she 
+could feel a building moisture up between her tightly pressed thighs as 
+the emotions reflecting on the girl's face in the film transmitted 
+themselves to her own body.
+
+Thoughts of her own nights of love-making fluttered unconsciously into 
+her mind as she watched the lewdly sucking mouth on the screen. She 
+could recall how early in their marriage Tim had trailed his wet lips 
+from her bare breasts and down her naked skin in a similar attempt to 
+go lower and plant moist kisses on the soft flesh and satin hair 
+surrounding her defenseless vagina. She could vividly remember how she 
+had screamed for him to stop and then sobbed that he was acting 
+"evilly" as she had pulled him back up over her. He had always taken 
+her the normal, "right" way after that, but without the fire he had 
+shown before, and she had always wondered why at the time.
+
+Was this the reason? Was it really the kind of animal things she was 
+viewing in the movie now that it took to please a man? Tim had ceased 
+his attempt to force her into such unnatural and debasing acts, but he 
+had become increasingly casual and indifferent in his love making. If 
+he'd been drinking as he'd been tonight, he could be almost cruel and 
+brutal with her, and occasionally he had actually hurt her! She did 
+have to admit that she was prudish in certain respects, and that not 
+once in the two years of her marriage with Tim had she enjoyed sex like 
+the girl in the movie was obviously experiencing. Had she been kidding 
+herself what it should be like when two people make love? The thought 
+raced through her mind against her will--what should it be like? What 
+would it be like? No ... no ... such abnormal acts were wicked and that 
+was all there was to it ...
+
+"See her?" Tim said softly, nuzzling against her cheek. "If you'd let 
+me, I could do the same to you ..."
+
+"No!" his young wife protested, squirming away from his still teasing 
+fingers on her naked breast. "No, you know that's not love, just raw 
+sex! It ... It's just not right to do!"
+
+She could feel the moisture begin again between her tightly pressed 
+thighs and she involuntarily ground her buttocks harder against the 
+seat to quiet the unwanted, lewd stirrings she felt.
+
+"But look at the girl's face," Tim continued wetly into her ear. "She's 
+letting the old professor screw her, now that she's hot enough to go up 
+in smoke. She's enjoying it! She's enjoying everything the man's been 
+doing to her. Christ, honey, she's not holding herself back."
+
+"Don't talk like that!" she hissed angrily as the word screw excited 
+her strangely against her will. "I'm not frigid. You don't have to 
+resort to those horrible things to make a self-respecting woman like me 
+happy."
+
+But even as she argued with her husband, her eyes locked on the view of 
+the once innocent young girl on the bed with her thighs spread wantonly 
+apart and the older teacher hunched down between them, his enormous 
+penis sunk all the way up between her uplifted legs. The camera angle 
+showed clearly his thick glistening hardness disappearing into the 
+soft, hair-lined folds of her widely stretched vagina. His cock was in 
+almost to its hilt, only a tiny inch of it remaining in sight, wet and 
+throbbing. The professor's buttocks were flexing and hollowing rapidly 
+as he drove himself hard into the nakedly writhing young schoolgirl 
+beneath him. Her slim white legs were wrapped tightly around his 
+muscular body, her trim ankles locked in a lewd death-grip over his 
+perspiring back. His fleshy prick was spearing into her virginal pussy 
+like a steel rod, bringing groans of indescribable joy bubbling from 
+her moist full lips. The girl's face was contorted in the most depraved 
+picture of pure raw lust Melanie had ever seen.
+
+God, how she must feel, the aroused young wife heard herself think. And 
+I've never felt that way, I know it!
+
+Melanie had never seen two people making love before and it looked so 
+strange to her. She wondered if this was the way she and Tim looked, 
+and the thought caused her to squirm slightly and press her thighs 
+together to hold down the erotic fire mounting against her will deep in 
+her loins.
+
+Tim had dropped his hand to massage still more of her aching left 
+breast into further hardness beneath the covering of her dress. She 
+shuddered from his maddening touch, feeling her breath coming in short, 
+labored gasps now. His lips were whispering moist entreaties into her 
+ear, using words she had told him repeatedly were wrong and obscene, 
+but which were now strangely exciting to her. In rising passion, 
+Melanie pressed her thighs together as tight as she could to extinguish 
+the sinful lusts growing mercilessly up between her legs. She wasn't a 
+streetwalker, a common slut without pride or decency in what she did, 
+and Tim had no right treating her like she was one--especially on this 
+last night that they'd be together! She knew she had to leave the Bijou 
+this very instant or she would find herself in a situation with an 
+unsober husband she could not control! How embarrassing, how utterly 
+humiliating that would be, to have something happen in front of her new 
+employer!
+
+"Tim!" she whispered on the verge of hysteria, pulling his hand from 
+inside her dress. "We must go! We must go right now!"
+
+"For Christ's sake," he snarled bitterly, "What's the matter now?"
+
+"I can't take any more of this ... this awful movie!"
+
+"You've got to be kidding!"
+
+"I don't care I don't care, please take me home. Please don't make a 
+scene, Tim, not on our last night together," she quavered, tears 
+suddenly filling her eyes."
+
+"And if I don't go?" he sneered drunkenly, anger smoldering in his 
+glaring eyes.
+
+"I'll ... I'll go home by myself!"
+
+"Gawd Almighty," Tim swore thickly, but he jerked his wife angrily to 
+her feet, reaching behind him to grab his own coat. "Then let's get the 
+hell out of here and home, so I can have my little going away present." 
+He snickered obscenely as he thought about it. "Yeah ... that'll be 
+better than watching a movie."
+
+"Ohhhh, Tim!"
+
+He shoved her through to the aisle, his rage still growing inside him. 
+"Don't 'Oh Tim' me, you wet blanket. I'm telling you now, Melanie, that 
+you'd better be good to me tonight. Damned good, you hear?"
+
+Melanie gave him a cold stare in answer and walked stiffly up to the 
+lobby, Tim trailing behind her. Out in the lobby, the sudden glare of 
+bright lights made her pause for a moment, and then Tim caught her 
+roughly by the arm. "C'mon," he growled. "I'm hotter than a 
+firecracker."
+
+"Stop being so crude, Tim," she snapped waspishly at him. "I ought to 
+say goodnight to the Anderssons. It's only polite."
+
+"Well, make it snappy, unless you want to be raped here in the lobby."
+
+Melanie was shocked and dismayed by the way her husband was acting, 
+afraid that it was because of the liquor and the stimulation of the 
+movie. The very way Tim was behaving was reason enough for the young 
+wife to believe such films are wrong and should be censored, if not 
+banned entirely. Rigidly, she crossed towards the refreshment stand 
+which was against the back wall between the two sets of aisle doors, 
+self-pity and anger boiling through her. Oh God, no telling what Tim 
+would be like in bed considering the mood he was in now! If only ...
+
+"Hello, Mrs. Cartwright," a warm, throaty voice said, "Are you 
+leaving?" It was Amos Andersson who was speaking to her.
+
+She blushed, stammering in reply: "Why ... why yes, we are. Tim has to 
+get up early in the morning to catch his plane, and ..."
+
+Andersson chuckled appreciatively. "I understand. You two want to be 
+alone, with more important things to do than just seeing my old movie."
+
+"Oh no, Mr. Andersson, we enjoyed it very much!"
+
+"I'm glad you did," Andersson smiled, stroking one end of his small, 
+clipped mustache. "But please, call me Amos. After all, we're working 
+together now ... Melanie."
+
+"All ... All right, Mr.--I mean, Amos." She dimpled prettily at the big 
+man who was her new boss. She guessed him to be about six-two, and 
+around two hundred pounds. His thick brown hair, lovingly rippled into 
+waves, was long over his ears and at the base of his neck. He had a 
+wide, handsome face, with a short nose above a heavy-lipped mouth, a 
+firm chin cut by a deep cleft and thick eyebrows over small, pale brown 
+eyes. To Melanie, the slightly older man was awesomely masculine, so 
+... well, she hadn't been able to put her finger on it, other than he 
+had seemed to her from the first moment they'd met to be overwhelmingly 
+magnetic. In that respect, he reminded her of Tim in a more mature way, 
+of her husband's forceful and pervasive huskiness, and an odd sort of 
+tingling of animal attraction had hit her in the pit of the stomach 
+when she'd been interviewed for the job ten days ago. Even now, 
+standing as they were in the lobby of his theater in a very respectable 
+manner, she found herself studying him with a detached interest, not as 
+a potential sex mate--heaven forbid the idea--but just as a very 
+attractive and stimulating male.
+
+Amos' wife, Syble Andersson, came from behind the candy stand where 
+she'd been counting change and joined Melanie and her husband. She had 
+a throaty, purring voice that the young wife had always associated with 
+torch singers, like Peggy Lee, and she thought the woman to be very 
+attractive in that same sensual way.
+
+"So good of you to come on my last night," Syble cooed in a light-
+hearted manner. "I can't say I'll miss the job, not after all the years 
+I've spent standing behind there!"
+
+"Well, I'm hoping I can do half the job you've done, Mrs. Andersson," 
+Melanie answered diplomatically. "I'll certainly try."
+
+"And you will, I'm sure you will," Syble laughed encouragingly. She had 
+a rather narrow face, a straight nose with a little flare at the 
+nostrils, a generous red mouth, long black lashes, and neatly plucked 
+eyebrows. Her hair was sleek and black and glossy, gathering fully 
+around her shoulders and down over her ripely rounded breasts. She was 
+wearing a pale blue dress with a white starched collar peeking over the 
+severe neckline. But she could have been wearing a steel diving suit, 
+and it still wouldn't have held back the innate sexuality that exuded 
+like perfume from this provocative woman. Syble was, Melanie thought, 
+the perfect mate for such a virile man as Amos Andersson.
+
+"Melanie!" Tim called out gruffly. "C'mon."
+
+"Oh, I better be going," she said nervously, catching the impatient 
+look in her husband's eyes. "Goodnight, Amos? and ..."
+
+"Syble. Do call me Syble."
+
+"And Syble. I'll be here at seven tomorrow night!"
+
+"Be looking forward to it, my dear," Amos said genially and shook her 
+hand.
+
+Melanie hurried back to her husband, biting her lower lip with 
+apprehension and embarrassment. She appreciated the way Amos Andersson 
+had not acted as if anything was amiss, though it must have been clear 
+as crystal that there was; and he had been a gentleman the whole time, 
+rather than acting like a complete idiot as Tim was doing. A deep sense 
+of shame still pervaded her entire being at the way Tim had been 
+touching her so intimately only a few short minutes before, and the way 
+he was fidgeting around now as though he were some stud bull unable to 
+behave like a civilized man. She had no desire to say another word to 
+him, and she just hoped that they would get out of here and home before 
+something worse occurred. At least at home whatever happened would be 
+privately between just them ...
+
+Behind them, and out of range of their hearing, Amos and Syble 
+Andersson stood in the deserted lobby, admiring the young couple as 
+they left the theater. Amos turned to his curvaceous wife, a sly little 
+grin forming on his lips. "I," he said lewdly, "am going to fuck that 
+sweet girl."
+
+"Amos, you're out of your mind," Syble chided. "I don't think you can 
+con her into our bed short of raping her. She's too young and naive, 
+and only been married for a couple of years."
+
+"Sure, but did you catch that idiot she has for a husband?" Amos 
+chuckled suavely, patting his wife fondly on one firm buttock. 
+"Melanie's the kind who, when they fall, fall hard. It'll be fun trying 
+anyway, even if we don't succeed."
+
+"We?" Syble asked with a glimmer in her bright eyes.
+
+"Damned right. You, my love, are going to help me not only get that 
+girl, but mow her all the way down until she's ready to be made a 
+star."
+
+"Ahhh, a new actress for our pictures!"
+
+"We've many lovely creatures for our shows, but the ones past twenty 
+are all so common looking." Amos Andersson sighed appreciatively.
+
+"But that little bitch ... ahh, she could make us a fortune!"
+
+"And you've got a plan ... for us!"
+
+"Uh-huh, but I'm not going to tell you until we get home. Show's about 
+due to end, and anyway, it'll do you good to wait for the details."
+
+"Why, you horrid tease! I think you're making this all up!"
+
+Amos laughed heartily, noting the anticipatory smirk on his lovely 
+wife's face. "Nope, I've got a plan, all right. And my dear ... when 
+have you ever known me to fail?"
+
+"Never," she had to admit, smiling. "Not even once ..."
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Tim Cartwright drove with the car window rolled all the way down, the 
+cool night breeze ineffectual against the swirling heat of his 
+inebriation. The drinks he'd had only a couple of hours ago were 
+headier than ever in his bloodstream, and were making his already 
+maddened emotions a hazy blur. He glanced savagely at his lovely blonde 
+wife who was sitting far over against the door, and the sight of her 
+demure, righteous expression enraged him all the more. She hadn't 
+talked to him since she'd demanded to leave the movie, and that was 
+just fine by him!
+
+Some hot piece of ass he'd married! Out of bed Melanie demanded all the 
+little things involved with a story-book romance, with her teasing and 
+suggestive remarks and her provocative come-hither looks. But she was 
+all sham as far as he'd been able to determine in two years of bedding 
+her; all sugar-coated icing on a flat, stale cake.
+
+Goddamn Melanie! He loved her very much, and he'd be deliriously happy 
+if only she was a woman, a red-blooded female who wanted him 
+physically. His cock and balls were aching for the loving caress of a 
+sensual wife, but all he'd been able to expect from her was the 
+responsiveness of a pound of calf's liver. He often pictured the ideal 
+situation with Melanie mewling and moaning with pleasure as he made 
+love to her in a hundred different ways, and she in turn writhing and 
+sucking and kissing him with unquenchable lust just like that little 
+teen-age bitch had been doing in the sex movie. He could almost feel 
+the creamy secretions of her nakedly hungry cunt as she whispered his 
+name in pleading supplication, and he groaned as he drove, gripping the 
+wheel tightly, knowing all too well that her pussy was as dry and arid 
+of moist desire as the Sahara Desert in summer.
+
+Goddamn it! This was the last night before he went away to New York 
+City for God only knew how long. He had to have her! He had to and no 
+question about it! He was going to fuck the shit out of his young wife 
+tonight whether she liked it or not, come hell or high water!
+
+Tim drove more recklessly than was usual after he'd been drinking, his 
+lewd and obscene desires firing his liquored brain until he was unable 
+to think of anything except Melanie stretched out naked on their large 
+double bed. Christ I'm drunker than I thought! he told himself, but he 
+didn't care ... he didn't care about anything except fucking!
+
+They entered the quiet residential street on which their apartment 
+house was built, the car tires screaming as he suddenly braked in the 
+parking lot beside the red brick building. Still without a word between 
+them, Melanie and Tim, both tight-lipped, took the elevator to their 
+sixth-floor apartment. Melanie stood to one side and tapped her foot 
+with irritation as Tim fumbled with the key to the locked door.
+
+Inside the sparsely furnished living room, Tim drew his wife to him 
+with an abruptness which surprised her. Her wetly parted lips were 
+smothered as he pressed his mouth hotly to her. She felt herself go 
+rigid as the warm quivering eagerness of his tongue bid for entry into 
+her mouth, and then she gently pushed free of him.
+
+"I ... I'll make some coffee," she offered in a gasping voice.
+
+"I don't want any damned coffee," he snarled down at her. I want a 
+drink."
+
+"But--"
+
+"A drink, damn it! Can't I have a drink in my own fucking house?"
+
+Melanie cringed from his yelling voice, turning around so that he 
+couldn't see the tears forming in her eyes again. The evening was 
+ruined. Their last few moments together, and it was ending in bitter 
+and hateful quarreling. She took off her coat slowly, and then almost 
+fearfully, she said timidly, "Are ... Are you coming to bed, Tim?"
+
+"Damned right I am, baby," he grinned with drunken lewdness at her. 
+"Soon as I pour myself a drink. You go get yourself all ready for 
+lover-boy. Because he's rarin' to go tonight!"
+
+He watched her slump off in the direction of their bedroom, and then 
+with a disdainful grunt, he stalked to the cabinet where the bourbon 
+was kept. He didn't bother to find a glass, but unscrewed the cap and 
+tilted the glass neck directly to his mouth. The hot liquor burned all 
+the way down to her stomach, making Tim feel slightly nauseous for a 
+moment. He staggered to an easy chair and sagged down in it, lifting 
+the bottle up to take a yet greater swallow. A few seconds later he was 
+rewarded by a lightheadedness that swirled heatedly through his blood, 
+and he raised the bourbon still again to take more of the soul-
+inflaming alcohol.
+
+His long, hardened penis was bent mercilessly in his pants, and he 
+could tell that he was oozing seminal fluid from its passion-throbbing 
+blunt tip, soaking into a wet stain in his white underpants. Never had 
+he felt so hot and intensely aroused, the combination of the drinking 
+and the lust-arousing SINFUL STUDENTS film boiling in his mind with 
+ever-intensifying desire. The pain in his doubled-up cock was now 
+excruciating to him, and with the desperation of the drunken man he 
+was, Tim reached down and fumbled for the fly of his trousers. The 
+zipper protested, because the sitting position he was in made for 
+awkward maneuvering even for a sober person, but slowly he was able to 
+lower it until his white underpants bulged through the narrow opening.
+
+Tim Cartwright looked down at the protruding bulge. There it is he said 
+drunkenly to himself. There was his hard cock with which he'd fucked 
+his share of girls in school. He was a damned good looking guy, and he 
+didn't mind telling himself so, for enough eager and willing girls had 
+while they'd been rolling in the sack with him. He had a tall, broad-
+shouldered shape to his lean, muscular body, with a tanned face and a 
+smile that they all said could have been used in a toothpaste 
+commercial. He ran his hands through his rich black hair and stared 
+morosely down at the aching bulge that was enlarging from the open 
+zipper of his pants, and Tim thought to himself that a fat lot his good 
+looks and big cock was doing him now.
+
+Trembling with pent-up frustration, he touched the swelling flesh and 
+felt a tremor race through his loins and buttocks. The narrow band of 
+thin white underwear seemed to widen of its own volition as he ran his 
+fingers along its frontal band, the sensations he was causing himself 
+almost too overwhelming to be withstood. His fingers caressed the 
+stiffened cock, its outline hard against his underwear, and then he 
+pulled the material aside. Like a steel spring unwinding, the fleshy 
+shaft and blood-swollen head of his hotly aroused penis shot free and 
+out into the open air.
+
+Tim stared with fascination down at his own erect cock, seeing the 
+lust-bloated hardness quiver with anticipation. He'd never seen it 
+bigger! His fingers caressed his large, rigid shaft, and the cool air 
+of the living room made it tingle all the more maddeningly.
+
+For Christ's sake, this is stupid! he chastised himself. I haven't done 
+this since I was a Boy Scout! But he continued almost without conscious 
+effort, the foreskin folding back as his hand stroked the long burning 
+length of his cock. Sperm churned in his hotly tormented scrotum, and 
+he could feel the rising of his impending cum building in the base of 
+his penis. He sat in his living room chair like that for a long moment, 
+staring down at his rock-hard cock as the full fist of his hand wrapped 
+around its shaft and pumped up and down with furious speed, his breath 
+becoming ragged and hoarse.
+
+It was only then that the drunken young husband realized that he was 
+too far gone to fight the primeval urges his body was thrusting upon 
+him, and with a violent surge of salacious lust, Tim Cartwright leaped 
+to his feet. He started his desire-wracked body toward the door to his 
+bedroom, his hand once more enclosing over the turgid hard length of 
+his erectly pointing cock. Yes ... Toward the bedroom and his wife 
+Melanie ... Ready or not, here he came ...!
+
+Melanie had gone into the bedroom feeling an overwhelming sense of 
+sadness and despair. She began to fold back the sheets of the double 
+bed, wondering what had gone wrong with the evening and what she might 
+have done to avoid this awful situation. Had she been unfair to make 
+Tim leave the theater when she had? Was she being too demanding of him 
+to treat her with respect? No ... if anybody was too demanding, it was 
+Tim. Physically demanding, she thought, and she shuddered at the 
+knowledge of what would probably happen to her in just a few minutes. 
+It seemed to her at times like now that the only reason Tim married her 
+was for her body, and that all he ever had on his mind was sex. He 
+wanted to make love to her almost every night, and then like an animal 
+at times.
+
+Melanie shuddered involuntarily again. The thought of Tim's huge, 
+brutal hardness tearing into her defenselessly tight vagina made her 
+tremble with fright. Didn't he know how to be gentle and patient with a 
+woman? She had been a virgin when she'd married him, and he certainly 
+had been aware of that better than anyone else. She had dated many boys 
+before she'd met Tim, and had engaged in the usual back-seat petting 
+with a few who had appealed to her more than others. She had even on 
+occasion let a couple of them brush their hands over her full ripe 
+breasts, but despite their pleadings she had never let it go any 
+farther. It had aroused her somewhat, she admitted to herself, but she 
+had always overcome this by strict concentration on the moral values 
+her mother had drilled into her.
+
+Her mother was extremely religious and had made Melanie attend church 
+with her every Sunday without fail, when most of her other friends had 
+been running off to play. Her mother had also given her persistent 
+warnings on the evils of "s-e-x" and the innate beastiality of men. 
+Melanie had told Tim frankly about her strict upbringing because she 
+wanted to be a giving and loving mate for him. All she had ever asked 
+in return was for him to be patient with her and understand why she 
+didn't believe in pre-marital intercourse or all the lewdly wicked 
+positions in which some uninhibited persons indulged. Tim had promised 
+he understood and would cherish her wishes ...
+
+But he had not, taking advantage of her love and trust in him even 
+before they were married to press his baser instincts. She had never 
+gone "all the way" with him during their courtship, but several times 
+it had been very close, being all she could do to control the both of 
+them in their moments of passion.
+
+Often, in compromise, she had let him reach under her sweater and 
+unfasten her brassiere, and caress her nakedly exposed breasts while 
+they were petting in the back seat of his car. One time they had parked 
+inside the garage of her parent's house where it was very dark and 
+private, and he had massaged her painfully full breasts into a 
+maddening hardness until she had allowed him to slip off her blouse and 
+brassiere. He had suddenly taken one of her nipples into his wetly 
+eager mouth, and the gentle playing of his tongue around the chip-like 
+bud had nearly driven her insane with new sensations. She had hardly 
+noticed when his hand had slipped under her short skirt and had begun 
+to caress her creamy white upper thighs.
+
+"No, Tim, no!" she had gasped, sensing that she might not be able to 
+hold him back this time. But he had kept on stroking her, insinuating 
+his outstretched middle finger under the legband of her thin nylon 
+panties and into the moistly heated slit of her virginal vagina. It had 
+started a tingling sensation that she had never known before, and she 
+squirmed around on the car seat beneath his hands, her heavy breathing 
+fogging up the window beside her.
+
+"Tim, not now, darling, wait for our wedding night ..."
+
+He had paid no attention to her and she had heard the metallic sound of 
+his zipper opening. She had tried to pull away with a suddenly gripping 
+panic, but his finger between her thighs had been probing up into her 
+wet vagina, sending electric thrills of rippling pleasure up through 
+her that froze her to the seat. She had not been able to move for the 
+moment as the delightful sensations raced around inside her body, and 
+he had taken this to mean she had surrendered her will to his abuse. He 
+had stretched the elastic legband of her panties farther aside, and 
+suddenly tried to roll over on top of her to insert his fleshy male 
+hardness. At the last possible moment she had clamped her legs tightly 
+together and trapped his fully exposed penis painfully between them.
+
+Tim had struggled like a maniac to pry her thighs apart and get the tip 
+of his rock-hard penis up into the wetly throbbing opening of her 
+vagina. But she had been possessed with the fearful certainty that she 
+must wait for a wedding ring, and had struggled with all her strength 
+against his attempting rape. Just as he had forced the head of his 
+straining cock under the legband of her panties and the throbbing blunt 
+tip was poised between the unwantedly spread lips of her cunt, she had 
+felt it begin to jerk out of control. Tim had gasped and she had felt 
+hot, thick liquid spurt out from the end of his penis and drench her 
+matted pubic hair with his warm white sperm. It had covered the insides 
+of her thighs wetly and had dripped down between her legs to moisten 
+the car seat beneath her squirming buttocks.
+
+Tim had emitted a final groan and had collapsed over her body as she 
+began crying with uncontrollable hysteria. He had tried to comfort her 
+but she had refused him to even touch her, feeling soiled and dirty and 
+humiliated beyond belief. But later, she had calmed down enough to 
+realize that Tim was only a man and controlled by the fevered desires 
+her mother had always warned her about. She had scolded him and made 
+him promise never to do that to her again, reminding him that it was 
+just as much his responsibility as hers not to let himself get carried 
+away before they were married. He had apologized and had never made any 
+serious attempt on her virginity after that.
+
+It had been a wonderful wedding night, and she had felt a complete 
+woman to have been able to give up her virginity to him. Nothing else 
+in the world had ever felt so good as his hotly throbbing penis 
+stretching her tiny hymen and then slipping wetly all the way up inside 
+her belly. The thrills he had given her that night had raced too wildly 
+through her for her to think of her original fears, and she had relaxed 
+her tense inner muscles to give him greater access to her womb. With 
+each delightful stroke he made, she had been able to feel her 
+bridegroom's penis jerking into greater hardness until at last the 
+white hot semen that had once spilt all over her outer skin surged in 
+seemingly unending streams to inundate her inner cuntal walls and fill 
+her belly to its fullest.
+
+Yet strangely, she had not felt that mysterious peak of excitement that 
+she had heard women could enjoy as well as men. "Climaxes," she'd heard 
+whispered from the lips of her girl friends; "orgasms," she had read in 
+the few forbidden sex manuals she'd glimpsed through. Or maybe she had 
+experienced a cumming like her new husband had, only she hadn't known 
+it ... Confused and bewildered, Melanie had always been too ashamed and 
+reticent to ever ask about what she might be missing. Still, it had 
+felt good for her, and she had always tried to be agreeable when Tim 
+had wanted her. And then had come his lurid demands for perversions, 
+and his increasing estrangement as though he was tiring of her ...
+
+God, how times have changed, Melanie thought bitterly as she smoothed 
+out the bottom sheet and stood up. Tim's actions during that dirty 
+movie tonight were the worst yet. In spite of what everybody else says, 
+maybe her mother had been right all along ...
+
+She undressed quickly then, folding her dress and underclothes in a 
+neat pile on top of the clothes hamper. As she waited for Tim to finish 
+drinking and come to bed, she looked at herself critically in the full-
+length mirror attached to the wall beside the bureau. Melanie 
+Cartwright was a slim woman, about five feet six inches, and her body 
+was beautifully and symmetrically proportioned to her size. Her blonde 
+hair hung long, and when she let it fall down across her shoulders, it 
+partially covered her voluptuously full breasts. She did that now, 
+thinking that she looked very sensual that way, and almost brazen. She 
+swept the hair back up again, studying the creamy white skin of her 
+breasts and the pink aureoles that made large, perfect accents for her 
+small, bud-like nipples. She raised her arms over her head, stretching 
+her globular breasts taut, and she looked like some classic nude 
+sculpture from the Golden Age of Grecian art.
+
+She stood that way for a long moment, letting her eyes roam down across 
+the flat plane of her stomach and the cute indentation of her navel. 
+The curly blonde hair of her sparse pubic triangle was silky and 
+golden, highlighting the pink fullness of her vaginal lips. And she 
+could see the tiny tip of her clitoris peeping shyly out from the 
+softly rounded flesh of her cuntal valley. She pirouetted lightly, 
+examining the dimpled curve of her satiny buttocks and the rippling 
+smooth muscles of her calves. She had long, curvaceous legs which 
+tapered from the firm swell of her thighs down to her neat little 
+ankles and small, dainty feet.
+
+I've got a good body, Melanie thought, I really do! But it hasn't 
+brought me full physical happiness in two years of marriage ...
+
+Suddenly the bedroom door burst open, hitting the wall behind it with a 
+resounding crash. Tim stood in the doorway, breathing in every inch of 
+her lovely nakedness. He had seen her naked before, of course, but 
+never like this! Every sensual detail of her unadorned flesh was 
+lucidly clear to him in spite of his drunkenness, from her tiny rising 
+nipples down to the soft curls of her pubic hair that nestled 
+invitingly below her soft white belly. His eyes blazed with the 
+uncontrolled lust which was burning through his loins, and his immense, 
+fully exposed penis pointing and jerking ahead of him as he moved 
+deliberately across to where his young wife stood in dreadful 
+apprehension. He held his massively rigid cock pointing at her with his 
+hand still beating frantically up and down its lust-hardened shaft.
+
+Melanie felt fear clutch at her throat until she thought she could not 
+breathe. Dear God! This was worse than the time before they were 
+married, when he'd nearly raped her in the car with all his clothes on, 
+only his zipper down to expose his genitals! At least then, he hadn't 
+been flaunting his ... his member at her like he was now, and playing 
+with himself so wickedly!
+
+"I've got to have you," he breathed raggedly at her. "Right now, right 
+here!" Melanie cowered back, whimpering with fright. He stepped closer 
+and then grabbed his naked wife with his free hand, sweeping her to him 
+despite her protests. She was hauled ruthlessly against the hardness of 
+his lust-burgeoning cock, and she could feel the pounding heat of his 
+rigid penis against her trembling flesh as she stared abjectly up into 
+his desire-contorted face. His eyes were more obscenely glittering than 
+she had ever seen them before, and his mouth was tightly drawn back 
+over his teeth like a wild animal ready to pounce on some unsuspecting 
+prey.
+
+"Tim! My God, Tim, please! You're drunk!"
+
+"Damn straight, I'm drunk, woman!" he snarled down at her thickly. 
+"Drunk from wanting to fuck you!"
+
+Tim's hands explored her warmly naked body with rough callousness, 
+clutching and squeezing her soft, sensitive flesh as his penis throbbed 
+excitedly against her cringing belly. Melanie struggled feebly for one 
+panicky moment, but she couldn't fight his overpowering strength, and 
+she thought desperately that perhaps if she gave in a little it would 
+help return him to sanity. She thrust her moistly parted lips against 
+his mouth and flicked her wet, pink tongue between Tim's teeth. He 
+sucked it hungrily, his own returning kisses burning her like a 
+firebrand.
+
+"Easy, darling, please be gentle with me ..." she murmured entreatingly 
+into his ear, but the drunken young husband was beyond hearing her 
+pleas. There was no verbal response from him, just a deep-throated 
+growl of desire rumbling from his throat as he pulled her cruelly 
+toward the open bed. She felt herself fall upon the mattress and roll 
+to one side, and then she dimly felt him crawl up on the bed beside 
+her, hovering momentarily with an evil grin of pure lasciviousness 
+spreading across his alcohol and passion-lined features.
+
+"Now, damnit, I'm going to fuck you!"
+
+"No! Don't! Don't use that word!"
+
+"Fuck, baby! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!
+
+Tim unbuckled his pants and slipped them down to his knees. Then he 
+sprawled drunkenly on the covers as he tugged at all his clothes, and 
+within seconds he was as naked as she was.
+
+"Please, Tim! Please be gentle with me!" Melanie's voice moaned as he 
+leaned over her nakedly defenseless body. He held her down against the 
+mattress with one hand and ran the other greedily over the lush 
+contours of her young flesh, kneading her ripely succulent breasts with 
+hands he seemingly was unable to control. His head dipped down to the 
+tender budding nipples, and he chewed hungrily at their pink tips until 
+he could feel her resistance slowly giving way and the sweet taste of 
+her skin filling his mouth.
+
+"No, darling, noooooo!" Melanie mewled hopelessly, but her pleas fell 
+on deaf ears. Her long blonde hair thrashed from side to side on the 
+coverlet, her face contorted with torment and fear, as she cried out 
+over and over until the sounds became nothing but incoherent mumbles of 
+slurring words.
+
+Ignoring all of his wife's moaning cries, Tim rolled on top of her and 
+caught her naked young body as her long slim legs scissored out in one 
+last desperate attempt to escape his brutal assault. Drunkenly, he held 
+her wildly straining body tighter to the bed, imprisoning her, as the 
+weight of his heavy chest tensed down upon her like a giant boulder. 
+His hips fell heavily down between her full widely-splayed thighs and 
+pinned her jerking buttocks tightly down against the bed. The soft 
+fleece of her curly pubic hair brushed teasingly against his throbbing 
+male hardness, inciting him to incoherent ravings of drunken lust. His 
+knees spread her legs farther apart as he ground his lean muscular 
+pelvis into her squirming, defenseless loins.
+
+"I'm going to fuck you silly, baby," he hissed viciously down at her. 
+"Yeah, I'm going to fuck you just as if you actually wanted it!"
+
+"Ohhhhhhh," Melanie groaned haplessly, knowing she was to be brutally 
+raped ... Raped by her own unloving husband!
+
+Tim Cartwright drove his hand down between the fear-trembling hollows 
+of her soft inner thighs in his mad search to find the elastic snugness 
+of her cringing little vaginal hole. He felt the blunt rubbery head of 
+his cock slip moistly between the sensitive pink lips of her cunt 
+until, using his fingers to guide it, he led it directly up against the 
+tight pulsing hole of her pussy. He jammed his blood-rigid shaft 
+forward with a groan, shoving it all the way up inside her soft white 
+belly with one savage lunge of his driving hips.
+
+Melanie felt his heatedly pulsating penis forcing its way along the 
+tender walls of her vagina, pushing her resisting flesh before its 
+skewering hardness like a sword slicing through meat. She winced 
+tearfully from the excruciating pain, knowing full well from previous 
+times that there would be no escape for her, no let-up of the torture 
+until he had emptied his burgeoning testicles inside her and 
+mercilessly filled her womb with his lewd cum.
+
+Tim rammed forward again, hearing maliciously his testicles slap up 
+against her twitching up-tilted buttocks. She ground her hips against 
+the bed in a futile effort to relieve some of the brutal pressure, 
+kicking out her legs vainly in the air on either side of his cruelly 
+impaling body. "Timmmmm!" she screamed wildly. "Oh God, you're hurting 
+me! Agggghhhhhhhh! You're hurting me so much, Timmm!"
+
+The alcohol-crazed husband grinned obscenely as he heard her guttural 
+wail of pain that had come bursting helplessly from deep in her chest. 
+He pumped his rock-hard penis deeper and faster into her warmly 
+yielding flesh, his thick shaft of meaty cock sinking with each 
+demonical stroke all the way into her fear-quivering pussy, the warm 
+wet walls of her cunt wrapping tightly around it.
+
+"That's right, baby!" Tim taunted down at her. "Scream for it!" He 
+flexed again, and asked: "You love it like this, don't you?"
+
+"Uhhhhggggg!" she yelled piteously. "My God! You're killing me! You're 
+killing me!"
+
+"That's not the right answer, Melanie!" Tim snarled, thrusting even 
+more savagely down inside her quivering belly. "You like it, Don't 
+you?"
+
+"Ohhhhh, yes! Yes!" the tortured young wife cried out, tears running 
+freely down her red-flushed cheeks. She was afraid now of offending him 
+and making him crueler and more brutal to her than he was already, and 
+she frantically lied: "Yes! I like it! I like it! Ohhhhhhh!"
+
+Tim laughed more harshly in response to her babbling words, stroking 
+more quickly in and out and pounding her tender, stretched vagina 
+harder and faster. He moved his clawing fingers back to grip her 
+supplely fleshed buttocks and pull her tightly grinding cunt closer to 
+his driving loins, his vicious thrusts filling the bedroom with lewd, 
+smacking sounds that blended with Melanie's continuous moans of torment 
+and pain. His own breath became shorter and heavier, blowing out from 
+his tight-lipped mouth in little gasping puffs, and his naked flesh 
+gleamed wetly with beads of salty sweat. He felt himself lose the last 
+remaining vestiges of self-control, and he howled out wildly: "I ... 
+I'm cumming, baby! Fuck back! Ohhh, fuck back!"
+
+But even as he blurted out his climax, the first powerful streams of 
+his hot white semen began to erupt from the suddenly expanding head of 
+his throbbing cock, searing deep up inside the fleshy well of his 
+wife's tightly pulsating cunt. His cum spewed forth with the rolling 
+force of a tidal wave, burning Melanie's inner belly with liquid fire, 
+drowning every fractional inch of her raw, sore little pussy until the 
+hot semen spewed out around her painfully swollen vaginal lips. Melanie 
+could feel the trickling sensation of his warm, wet sperm flowing down 
+between her hair-fringed cuntal crevice and puddle on the clean white 
+sheets beneath her wildly trembling buttocks.
+
+And then her husband collapsed, his once-hard cock deflating rapidly 
+with his momentary satiation. Tim fell exhausted across his nakedly 
+cringing wife, one arm splayed wide across the bed and his legs like 
+rubber limbs nestled between her involuntarily open thighs. Melanie 
+stared up at the spent muscular body of the man above her, and in the 
+wake of his spent-out passions, shame and revulsion filled her mind, 
+tears falling like rain from her red-rimmed eyes.
+
+"Why?" she moaned softly to him. "Why, Tim ... Why do you treat me like 
+this?"
+
+"You'd never understand," he breathed huskily against one pulsing 
+breast. "You'll never understand about a man's feelings. I'm no robot 
+that can take being married to a beautiful woman like you and having to 
+beg for a decent piece of ass."
+
+"Don't ... Don't talk like that to me!" Melanie hissed. "You wouldn't 
+say or do such things if you loved me!"
+
+"I love you plenty, baby," Tim responded, feeling anger once again 
+building in his stomach.
+
+"Only I married a statue, not a woman!"
+
+"You ... You're nothing but an animal! A sex maniac!"
+
+"An animal?" He raised up over her, his face contorting with 
+indignation. "A sex maniac?" He felt his limp penis begin to rejuvenate 
+with new-found life, hardening out into as strong an erection as ever. 
+He heard his fearful wife stifle a cry as she felt him push his 
+rehardened cock along her semen-matted pubic hair and down into the 
+moist slit of her lubricated cunt. "A sex maniac, am I!" he growled 
+thickly. "Well, I'll show you just what a sex maniac--an animal sex 
+maniac--can do to a frigid old prune like you!"
+
+Tim never even gave her a chance to adjust to his sudden re-entry deep 
+up into her womb, beginning to fuck immediately in and out of her like 
+a dog gone wild. His only thought was to flood more hot cum deep up 
+inside her where it belonged, and he vented his raging, drunken lust 
+time after time, spewing her belly again and again with the thick, 
+white liquid of his sexual frustrations ...
+
+*   *   *
+
+Meanwhile, in a sprawling ranch house high up on the wooded hills 
+outside of Greenridge, Syble Andersson switched off the light in her 
+maple furnished living room and walked into the lavishly decorated 
+bedroom, where her husband, Amos, was waiting for her.
+
+She slipped off her shoes and did a small pirouette in the center of 
+the room before she padded bare foot to the huge king-sized bed. There, 
+she smiled seductively at Amos while she slowly undid the buttons along 
+the front of her light blue dress.
+
+Amos' breath sucked in slightly from the excitement of her provocative 
+strip. Damn, he thought, there's just no woman like her!
+
+Undulating her lithe, firm body, she slid the dress down along her 
+slender shape until it lay on the carpet at her graceful feet. Her eyes 
+were heavily ridded and smoky as she watched her husband's face while 
+she tantalizingly reached behind her and unhooked her brassiere. She 
+pulled the thin cloth cups away from her firm, full breasts, making 
+sure that the already aroused berry-sized nipples were the last to meet 
+Amos' hungry eyes. She dropped the brassiere on top of the dress and 
+then slipped her fingers inside the waist-band of her bikini panties 
+and slowly began to work them down over her long, tapering legs until 
+she was standing before him entirely naked.
+
+"You like me, lover?" she purred throatily at him.
+
+"Christ! You're a damned whore when you get near a bed!" Amos gasped 
+appreciatively. "But hell, I wouldn't want it any other way, my dear."
+
+His eyes roamed hotly down over her well-tanned body, savoring the full 
+swell of her rounded breasts and the fleecy, dark curls of her pubic 
+hair which framed the moist, pink folds of her vagina. She was 
+something else, all right, and in the six years they'd been married, he 
+had never had such an insatiable woman who could please him more. None 
+had ever surpassed Syble in any way, and that was quite a compliment 
+for Amos Andersson to give, considering the number of women he'd had in 
+those six years with her.
+
+Syble reveled in his openly lustful gaze for a long moment and then lay 
+down on the satin spread of the huge bed. She scissored her legs 
+invitingly wide in a wanton pose, exposing to his eyes all the moist 
+pink crevice of her hair-fringed cunt. She rotated her hips up and then 
+lowering them in a measured, sexually intoxicating manner. "Aren't you 
+going to get naked for me, lover?" she cooed lewdly.
+
+"You better believe it!" Amos breathed huskily. He quickly shed himself 
+of his trousers and shirt, letting his clothes fall where they would in 
+a disorganized heap on the thick carpet. He stood at the edge of the 
+bed and looked down at her voluptuous nakedness, his long, thick penis 
+standing out rigidly beneath the taut muscles of his well-developed 
+abdomen.
+
+"Open wide, my dear ... I'm coming in fast!" he grinned, and leaped on 
+the bed beside her.
+
+"Not so fast!" Syble giggled mockingly, rolling out of the way. "You 
+were going to fire me up with the plan you've got for little Melanie 
+Cartwright, remember?"
+
+"Ah, my dear, but you're torturing me," Amos pleaded good-naturedly. He 
+knew this was a game with her and one that they often played. He knew 
+she was more than ready, right now, but that she liked to be coaxed a 
+little before the action began. "I'll tell you afterwards. I promise."
+
+"No, sir," she said, squirming her legs together. "No talkie, no 
+fuckie." And then in a seductive coyness, she reached over and placed 
+one hand around the pulsating thickness of his upstanding cock. "You 
+tell me all about it. I'll just sort of ... amuse myself while you 
+are."
+
+"Well," Amos said, grinding his teeth together as shivers raced up and 
+down his spine, "we'll use the old One-Two-Three play on her. I think 
+that'll work the best."
+
+"One-Two-Three?" his naked wife asked as she moved closer to him across 
+the bed. Her fingernails scratched lightly over his long hard cock 
+which was reaching yearningly toward the ceiling, and Amos groaned and 
+gritted his teeth at her teasing ministrations of his testicles and 
+penis. She raised up on her knees and hovered on all fours with her 
+face poised just above his squirming loins until he could feel the hot 
+air from her breath, and then she dipped lower, planting a kiss on the 
+blunt tip of his penis.
+
+"Go on, lover," she sighed softly. "What's One-Two-Three?"
+
+Again, all that Amos could do was groan and thrust his loins upwards 
+involuntarily as the warm moistness of her soft lips closed over the 
+throbbing, sensitive head of his penis.
+
+"One ... ohhhhh, One will be just me. I'll ... oh God, Syble! I'll ... 
+I'll get her up here all alone and seduce her for the first time, and 
+then ... Ohhhhhh!" He lifted his head slightly to watch her contorting 
+face, and then reached down to tangle his hands tightly in her hair to 
+guide the rhythm of her bobbing head.
+
+Watching and helping her made the wild sensations that much more 
+exciting to him, and he lustfully gazed at the thickness of his saliva-
+gleaming hardness slide up and down between her wetly ovalled lips.
+
+"GO-wan, go-wan," she mumbled around his plunging cock, increasing the 
+swirling of her tongue around the lust-swollen head of his thick, rigid 
+cock. "Go on ... what's Two?"
+
+"Two ... Two is when you ... Ohhhh, and then I ..." Amos shivered, 
+unable to think coherently as his wife became caught up with her 
+delicious task and concentrated on taking all of his heatedly throbbing 
+hardness deep inside her hungry wet mouth. "Oh, to hell with it," he 
+finally managed to gasp. "Just suck me off. I'll tell you ... tell you 
+later, my dear!"
+
+He watched hypnotically as the soft flesh of her lips clung to the 
+rubbery skin of his hardened shaft on every outstroke she made with her 
+mouth, and then enclosed inward as she sunk the full length of him all 
+the way to the back of her throat. Her ripely dangling breasts danced 
+below her pumping torso, their hard red nipples brushing tantalizingly 
+across the sensitive flesh of his belly, adding to the lust-inciting 
+scene.
+
+"Suck, my dear ... suck!" he hissed, dropping his head back heavily on 
+the mattress and pretending for a moment the woman who was sucking his 
+cock so well was the innocent blonde girl he had hired for the theater. 
+By God, he'd shove his prick all the way down to her stomach when he 
+finally got into Melanie. He'd pump his hot cum all the way down her 
+throat and into that white little belly of hers until she burst!
+
+"Ohhhhhhh, suck! Suck, Syble, suck!" he grunted to his wife as she 
+slaved below, her body beginning to gleam from the tiny droplets of 
+perspiration forming over her skin. He felt the pressure growing in his 
+testicles, and knew it wouldn't be long now before he would cum inside 
+her warm, wet mouth. He shoved his loins hard up against her face in 
+his quest for the final climax that was building ... building deep 
+inside his painfully aching cock. He gasped and his lips bared back 
+over his teeth as though he were being tortured by fire, and then ...
+
+His big, hard penis began a sudden wild jerking that flooded his wife's 
+wildly sucking mouth without warning in a torrent of thick white sperm. 
+Her cheeks bloated outwards with each bullet-like spurt as she tried to 
+keep from choking by swallowing as fast as she could, mewling and 
+crooning all the while around his thrusting loins.
+
+With one last savage groan, Amos Andersson emptied the last of his 
+semen into her lips, but his wife went on nibbling voraciously, sucking 
+every tiny droplet from the head of his ejaculating gland. Gradually, 
+his satiated penis deflated in her mouth, and Amos threw his arms out 
+to the side in exhaustion, a great sigh of delight escaping from his 
+lips. Syble lay for awhile with her head on his inner thigh, still 
+nibbling gently at the now limp and useless penis in front of her. Then 
+she crawled up over his naked belly, kissed him hard on the lips, and 
+dug her tongue into his mouth.
+
+A moment later, she took her mouth away. "What about number Two, 
+lover?" she teased softly, smiling down at him with a slight sparkle of 
+triumph in her eyes. "What about me and you and number Two?"
+
+Amos chuckled contentedly and stretched out with satisfaction before he 
+answered his wife. "Simple, my love. I know you've had your eye on that 
+tight little Melanie for as long as I have. Well, what better way of 
+breaking her into our kind of movies than to show what all sorts of 
+loving can be like--including your own special brand! No reason why we 
+can't both enjoy her hot young body, is there."
+
+"So part Two is when the two of us have her at the same time."
+
+"Exactly, and with my little snap-shot camera along for fun-time 
+photos. That should take the stuffing out of her for good!"
+
+Syble smiled erotically down at her husband, pleased at the obscene 
+idea he was proposing. She preferred the hot, hairy bodies of men and 
+their large, pleasure-giving cocks, but every now and then she had a 
+lusting for the satiny feel of another woman's soft curves under her 
+arms and lips. And lovely blonde Melanie Cartwright's tender young body 
+had been as arousing to her as it had been to her husband. Yes, it 
+sounded delectable, and she knew how Amos loved to watch her making 
+lesbian love with another woman just before he joined in to become the 
+third partner of a depraved seance a trois ...
+
+"And number Three, lover," she asked in a passionate voice unmistakably 
+excited by his obscene plot. "Quick, what is it?"
+
+"Well, One will be with one--me--and Two will be with two, right? But 
+Three ... ahh, that might be with more than just three! We'll get as 
+many of the boys together as we can, and then let things happen as they 
+happen, and--the best part will be--"
+
+"Yes?" Syble asked breathlessly.
+
+"The best part will be that we'll let our color movie cameras roll the 
+whole time. We'll do it in the studio out back, and presto! We'll have 
+our next full-length feature!"
+
+"My, you are clever," his naked wife teased. "We'll blackmail her into 
+cooperating with the photos of us with her. When are you going to start 
+in on precious Melanie?"
+
+Amos thought for a moment, then replied: "I'll have to judge that as it 
+happens. It depends on how soon I can get her to trust me. Then a 
+little of that marijuana on a balmy, romantic night up here ..."
+
+"Wonderful!" Syble chimed in gleefully. "As long as I can watch!"
+
+The lascivious sex film producer began to laugh with lewd delight, and 
+before she knew it, Syble was joining in with him. If her husband's 
+cruel seduction worked, and Syble was sure it would, she would soon be 
+face-deep in the lovely blonde softness of that young wife's velvet 
+pubic hair. Syble could feel her mounting desire just at the 
+expectancy, her already moistening vagina flowering still more, and her 
+high, round breasts hardening tautly with tingles of anticipatory 
+passion. She reached her hand down and felt her lascivious husband 
+beginning to stir with renewed desire, his large, thick cock hardening 
+again with rising excitement. She grinned, feeling the wetness seeping 
+between her own throbbing thighs, and knew that it was going to be a 
+long, delicious night with Amos ...
+
+Followed by many even longer, more delicious nights with innocent, 
+unsuspecting Melanie Cartwright. After all, Syble silently smiled to 
+herself, doesn't every woman want to become a movie star?
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+One month to the day after Tim Cartwright had flown to New York City, 
+his wife stood in the ladies room of the Dew Drop Inn, primping her 
+hair before a large oval mirror over the wash basins. She was a little 
+inebriated, although far from being drunk, and a crystal stem-glass 
+filled with a Brandy Alexander stood beside her elbow on the ceramic 
+ledge of one sink.
+
+Lord! she muttered under her breath as she reached for the glass, she 
+had eaten nothing since a quick lunch, and here it was after midnight! 
+The soothing warmth of the Alexander--her third since she'd arrived at 
+the Dew Drop Inn--was causing a slight tingling sensation to ripple 
+through her blood. She raised the glass to her lips and finished the 
+drink in one long sip. It tasted good; almost too good, she warned 
+herself, and then she giggled at the idea of being in danger. What 
+danger could she be in here, surrounded by all the richest people of 
+Greenridge and a guest of Mr. and Mrs. Andersson? None, of course. The 
+Dew Drop Inn was where only the most prominent and civilized of the 
+local residents ate and drank and danced. Certainly nothing wrong could 
+happen to her, she was certain of that. Why, she was as safe as if she 
+was in her own home!
+
+Home ... the one word made her smile bitterly at her reflection. Home 
+and Tim were where the last real danger had been. The thought of her 
+long-gone husband made her remember vividly the last night they'd been 
+together, and despite her promise not to dwell on the awful event, the 
+liquor eased her defenses enough so that once more she reflected upon 
+his savage attack. How could Tim have been so cruel to her, she 
+thought. Why had he been such a raging animal.
+
+She glanced around the ladies room and saw that she was still alone, 
+and in a moment of recklessness she ran her hands over the sweater-
+enclosed tips of her round firm breasts. They had been so sore and 
+swollen, and her nipples so raw, that she hadn't been able to wear the 
+softest brassiere without pain for a week. Her shoulders trembled as 
+she thought back to the horrible rape of her body by her husband and 
+the way he had used her as a tool solely for his own gratification 
+without even the slightest consideration for her wants or needs. He had 
+used her like a slave--his own wife--and the memory sickened her even 
+after all the days which had passed since then. Tears brimmed in her 
+eyes as she recalled his last parting words just before he'd angrily 
+stormed out the door with his suitcase. She could still hear his voice 
+ringing in her ears as he'd yelled at her:
+
+"I don't think you could make any man happy. Maybe when I'm in New York 
+I'll go out and get myself some slut off the street who'll give me the 
+loving I need!"
+
+Dear God, would he? Has he? His letters had been so infrequent and 
+vague, his answers to her own almost daily letters sometimes ignoring 
+the most important parts. This was deeply distressing to Melanie, and 
+she sometimes had difficulty in sleeping at night, wondering if Tim 
+still cared for her and was being faithful to their marriage.
+
+She looked again down her slim body, provocatively dressed as it was in 
+the short mini-skirt and thin pullover which Mr. Andersson had said was 
+her theater uniform. The rounded peaks of her breasts stood out 
+defiantly, and she could almost see the taut curve of her buttocks 
+where they flowed gracefully into her firm legs, the hem-line of her 
+skirt being so daringly high. She was proud of her youthful, curvaceous 
+body, and yet it was the reason for all her troubles. If she could have 
+been a Plain-Jane, she would probably have been settled down with 
+children and happily married to some average fellow. She would never 
+have attracted such a popular boy as Tim, but then she would never have 
+been cursed with being wanted just for her striking beauty.
+
+The hazy effect the brandy was producing seemed to simplify things into 
+an either-or kind of situation in her mind. She turned around and 
+started for the door of the restroom, and as she stepped out into the 
+dim warmth of the Dew Drop Inn, she fleetingly wondered if there 
+couldn't be a middle ground somewhere in between where she could find 
+true happiness ...
+
+Melanie threaded her way unsteadily through the ring of small, intimate 
+tables which surrounded a polished dance floor. Over in one corner was 
+her table, the one she was sharing with Amos and Syble Andersson. This 
+was the first time that she had been with them socially, and though she 
+had been reluctant at first, she was now glad that she had accepted 
+their invitation and pleased that they had asked her to join them.
+
+Both the Anderssons, especially Amos, were so understanding and nice to 
+talk to, and Melanie couldn't help feeling that her new employer had a 
+real interest in her welfare. When she had gone to work that evening, 
+Amos had invited her to a party at his house, which, he said, was being 
+held after the theater closed for the night. She had made excuses at 
+first, declining the invitation because she had never liked to drink 
+much and would have preferred a quiet time at home alone. But Amos had 
+persisted in his genial and persuasive way, saying that he was meeting 
+Syble for a cocktail after work, and the least Melanie could do was 
+have one with them. She realized then that his invitation was really a 
+good-natured attempt to get her out of the shell of self-pity into 
+which she had withdrawn. For this, the lonely young wife was grateful 
+to him, and had then accepted for both the cocktail and the party, 
+suddenly wanting a few gay hours to help take her mind off of Tim's 
+absence and seeming neglect.
+
+At first she had been very nervous in the Dew Drop Inn, feeling 
+improperly dressed in her scanty skirt and sweater, but there'd been no 
+chance to rush home and change, and Amos had laughingly told her that 
+it was too dark for anybody to be that inquisitive anyway. She had also 
+felt unsettled at just being out like this, alone and without her 
+husband, even though Amos and Syble were only good friends. But, after 
+a drink had calmed her nerves a little, she had mused that if Tim 
+didn't think enough of her to return her daily reminders of love, then 
+perhaps she deserved an innocent diversion like this.
+
+"Well," Amos Andersson said expansively as she approached, "I thought 
+for a minute you'd gotten lost. I was about to send a Saint Bernard out 
+looking for you with a cask of Brandy Alexanders. Female Saint Bernard, 
+of course."
+
+"No, no," Melanie giggled, sitting down. "You know how long it takes 
+women to freshen up."
+
+"Ah, how well I do," the handsome man sighed with exaggeration, and 
+then winked broadly at his wife. "But you're back, my dear, and just in 
+time for another round of drinks."
+
+"But really, I don't think--"
+
+"Nonsense!" Amos boomed, signaling for a waiter. "Syble has to leave in 
+a few moments to drive some of the guests to our house, so we'll just 
+have time for one more quick one. Waiter, bring us two scotch-and-
+waters and one Brandy Alexander."
+
+"You like the Alexanders, Melanie?" Syble asked.
+
+"Oh yes, very much. I ... don't like the taste of liquor very much, but 
+these are very smooth and refreshing. I should have discovered them 
+before. Thank you for suggesting them, Mrs. Andersson."
+
+"Do call me Syble," the older woman purred.
+
+"That's for sure," Amos chimed in, a slight red flush of alcohol 
+covering his cheeks. "We're out for a good time tonight. Let's eat, 
+drink, and be merry as the saying goes, because we're all good friends 
+together. Melanie, Syble and Amos. One-Two-Three. Yes, siree."
+
+The new round of drinks appeared, and after she had sipped almost half 
+of her brandy, Melanie noticed that the lack of food was finally making 
+a difference. She was really beginning to feel the liquor, but in a 
+most pleasant manner as she relaxed and some of her mental caution 
+disappeared. She soon found herself having a very animated conversation 
+with both the Anderssons. Amos was witty and could converse artfully on 
+a dozen different subjects, and even his slightly naughty risque jokes 
+didn't offend her, but set her laughing delightfully. He was a very 
+nice, very handsome, very urbane man whom she was finding herself 
+liking more and more. A rapport with Syble also developed easily, and 
+they were soon discussing the latest fashions and what it would be like 
+to take a round-the-world cruise.
+
+Melanie was enjoying herself more with every passing minute, feeling 
+giddy and light-headed and almost carefree for the first time since Tim 
+had departed. She was extremely happy that she'd agreed to go along 
+tonight, and was looking forward to the rest of the night up at the 
+Andersson house.
+
+"Why don't you ask Melanie to dance, Amos?" Syble suggested as the 
+conversation hit a momentary lull. "I have to leave in just a moment 
+and want to finish my drink, but you shouldn't let such good music go 
+to waste."
+
+"An excellent suggestion," her husband agreed with a smile, and rose 
+from his chair to offer Melanie his arm. "Shall we, my dear?"
+
+"Well ..." She hesitated, but then thought if Syble had suggested it, 
+it must be all right. "I'd love to, Amos."
+
+He led her out to the dance floor where the small combo was playing one 
+of the quiet old favorites. She was taken by surprise when he curled 
+her warmly in his arms, pushing the sharp, full tips of her breasts 
+deeply into his chest. She wasn't sure how to react at first, and 
+stiffened automatically as he hugged her close.
+
+"Don't be afraid, my dear," her boss whispered warmly into her ear. 
+"I'm not planning to bite you."
+
+Melanie's face flushed in the dimness of the dance floor as she felt 
+him push forward harder and spread her legs slightly so that the mound 
+of her loins were forced against the top of his thigh. The soft 
+silkiness of her dress seemed to hide nothing from her senses and she 
+could feel the resilient flesh of her right thigh brushing tightly 
+between the older man's legs as they moved slowly in time to the music. 
+Inadvertently, she made contact with the softness of his trousered 
+penis, and with a start, she felt a slight stirring of his manhood 
+beneath his pants.
+
+"We ... we shouldn't be dancing like this, Amos. It ... It doesn't look 
+too good to be this close, and your wife might object."
+
+"Oh, she won't care," Andersson said in an offhand way. "She doesn't 
+care what I do."
+
+"B-But you're a married man," she stammered in a whisper. "And ... and 
+I'm married, too."
+
+"Yes, my dear," Andersson replied with oily smoothness. "That always 
+makes it more exciting, don't you think?"
+
+Melanie suddenly lost her tongue, surprised as she was by his strange-
+sounding words to her. Before she could think of a proper answer, the 
+music stopped and the combo leader announced it was time for 
+intermission.
+
+"Your husband is a very good dancer," Melanie managed to say, trying to 
+cover the blushing she was feeling in her cheeks.
+
+"Syble is too," Andersson said, smiling broadly. "Used to be the best 
+in Vegas, and not too many years ago, either."
+
+"Don't listen to him," Syble said to Melanie. "When a man is as good a 
+leader as he is, I could have two club feet and still dance well." She 
+tipped the glass of scotch to her lips and drained it in two swift 
+swallows, then collected her purse and stood up. "Well, I must be off."
+
+"Oh," Melanie said, "must you?"
+
+"If you want a party tonight, I do. I'm not sure when I'll get back, so 
+you go ahead and have another drink, and I'll see you all at the house 
+later on."
+
+"Goodbye, dear," Amos said, and kissed his wife lightly on the cheek. 
+He knew there was no turning back for the young wife sitting next to 
+him now. With Syble leaving, the stage was set for his seduction, just 
+as they'd been planning for the last thirty days. Yes, he was going to 
+enjoy playing husband this evening with Melanie, now that his own wife 
+had made her excuses and left. A slight twinge of anticipation rippled 
+between his thighs as he pictured little Melanie nakedly groveling 
+before him.
+
+"Well," he said warmly, turning his attention to the lovely young 
+innocent sitting next to him, "Here's to us, Melanie. Here's to us and 
+our getting to know each other better before the night's over."
+
+Melanie tipped her glass to his and took a large, deep drink of her 
+Brandy Alexander, her eyes sparkling at her handsome boss over the rim 
+of her cocktail.
+
+Another round of drinks was brought, and the two of them continued to 
+sit in the Dew Drop Inn, talking for almost half an hour. For some 
+reason Melanie couldn't explain, she was beginning to feel uneasy about 
+being alone with Amos Andersson. She already felt wicked and worldly 
+for being out with another man--even though it was not a date--but it 
+was something else bothering her slightly which she couldn't quite put 
+her finger on. She knew that it was perfectly all right in this day and 
+age for her to be in the company of a nice man like him, as it might 
+not have been in her mother's day. She knew nothing would happen, just 
+as she'd told herself in the ladies room, and Amos Andersson had been 
+the very soul of gentlemanly discretion. Yet still there was a 
+pervading air of something wrong, something deliciously wrong as though 
+she were skirting some forbidden fate. She tried to recall what might 
+have caused it, but she could find nothing on which to base her small 
+twinge of apprehension. As she set her glass down, she decided to relax 
+and stop being such an old wet blanket, and that the tingling 
+sensations in the depth of her belly were only the result of one too 
+many Brandy Alexanders on an empty stomach.
+
+"Well, my dear," Amos Andersson eventually said, "shall we drink up and 
+be on the way to my house?"
+
+"Yes," she replied gratefully. "Yes, let's. Maybe your wife will be 
+there with the guests by now."
+
+"Perhaps," Andersson said suavely, but inside his head he was thinking: 
+not a chance, little one. Syble won't be where you can see her, and 
+there won't be any guests around to save you now ...!
+
+*   *   *
+
+The ride to the Andersson home was beautiful, Melanie thought as she 
+sat beside Amos in his large convertible. The road wound through the 
+lovely wooded hills in back of Greenridge, and she could see out of the 
+windows the flat-lands below with their myriad of twinkling city lights 
+shining like a thousand fireflies. She was impressed by the rolling, 
+well-landscaped grounds around his spacious house when they arrived. 
+But it was quiet, and the house was dark, with no cars parked in the 
+large driveway, and Melanie realized that her employer's lovely wife 
+had not yet returned from picking up the other guests. Amos noticed 
+this as well, and as he drew up the car in front of the double-doored 
+garage, he said jovially, "Well, my dear, we're on our own for a while 
+longer. Come on in, and I'll get things ready for the party, hmmm?"
+
+He shut off the powerful engine, and was hardly out of his side of the 
+car before he was opening the door for her. He offered his hand, and 
+Melanie had a fleeting urge to refuse the proffered assistance, but 
+then she took it and allowed the older man to help her out. They walked 
+up the driveway to a crushed oyster-shell path which led around an 
+outcropping of moss-covered rock. She could hear a soft trickling of 
+water as a stream fell pleasantly over the rocks and flowed into a 
+small Oriental pool. The path had a wooden bridge over the water, and 
+then came to the front porch, where a massive wood door was recessed in 
+green tiled framework.
+
+Amos opened the front door, and Melanie followed him into the living 
+room, where he switched on the overhead lights. The lamps were soft and 
+warm, easing Melanie's small sense of apprehension, and she gazed 
+around in wonder at the size and luxury of the room. All of the 
+furniture except for a long white English lounge were of the finest 
+Early American maple. One whole wall was glass, with sliding panels so 
+that a person could step out onto the flagstone patio beyond. A large 
+oil painting of the modernistic school hung prominently near a white 
+porcelain fireplace.
+
+"Sit down, my dear, and make yourself comfortable," Andersson said as 
+he crossed the room to a maple console. "Slip out of your shoes, why 
+don't you? I'm sure your feet must be tired after standing on them all 
+evening."
+
+"Thank you." Melanie answered, and she did as he suggested, removing 
+her flats and then sitting down on the couch. She drew her bare legs up 
+under her on the cushion, and primly tried to pull her short mini-skirt 
+down as far as it would go.
+
+Andersson leafed through a record album and said over his shoulder: 
+"Would you like a little music while we're waiting?"
+
+"That would be nice," she replied, dimpling. "Something soft and 
+soothing, if you have it."
+
+"I most certainly do, my dear." In a moment, violins and muted horns 
+drifted across the room like a cloud of relaxing warmth. "Percy Faith, 
+I hope you like him?"
+
+"Oh yes, very much." She tucked her legs further beneath her as Amos 
+Andersson came over and sat down on the couch. She was pleased to see 
+that he didn't try to sit next to her, but actually sat a little 
+further away than was socially necessary. She had been foolish, she 
+thought to herself. Amos was a handsome, appealing man with a certain 
+allure which fascinated her, and that was the only reason for her 
+slight uneasiness. Herself! And certainly she wasn't going to do 
+anything wrong!
+
+"It is nice, my dear, it is indeed." Andersson closed his eyes and 
+tapped his fingers on the arm of the couch as though the only thing in 
+the room were the strains of the music. For all his aching desire to 
+thrust his rapidly hardening cock up into the narrow slit of her tight 
+little cunt, he knew that to suddenly attack her would be the worst 
+plan he could follow. She would have been pawed half to death by 
+school-boy dates and more than likely by that oaf of a husband of hers, 
+and he figured correctly that before any physical conquest of her 
+tender young flesh, he would have to lessen her mental barriers with a 
+sophisticated approach. And he had just the thing to do it with, too 
+...
+
+He picked up a scrolled silver cigarette case from the table beside him 
+and opened its hinged lid, selecting a thin brown cigarette from its 
+contents. He held out the case.
+
+"Have a cigarette, my dear?"
+
+"No, thank you. I have my own in my purse."
+
+"I noticed that you are just about out. Please try one of mine and see 
+how you like them. They're as mild tasting as your filter-tips, only 
+with more flavor."
+
+"Really? What kind are they?"
+
+"Mexican, my dear," Andersson said, and then to reassure her, he added: 
+"The soil down there makes the tobacco look different."
+
+"Well, I--"
+
+He urged the case closer to her hesitating fingers. "Just take a few 
+puffs slowly and see, my dear. Go ahead. If you don't like it, put it 
+out, and I'll mix you a drink."
+
+"All ... All right," she answered falteringly, and took a cigarette, 
+bending her head so that Amos could light it for her.
+
+"Slowly, slowly," Andersson instructed her. "That's the way they taste 
+better." Melanie watched him as he took a drag and inhaled very gently. 
+She followed his example, and found a strange but not unpleasant taste. 
+She inhaled deeper on the next puff and held it down a few seconds. 
+After three or four inhalations, she could hardly feel it go down her 
+throat at all, it was so smooth. She continued to smoke, holding the 
+air down for as long as she could each time ...
+
+"Do you feel anything?" Andersson asked blandly as she neared the end 
+of her first cigarette.
+
+"Why yes, I do. I feel ... feel very nice," Melanie said in a voice 
+that didn't seem to be her own. She glanced at the man sitting beside 
+her, and he suddenly looked to be miles away. "What ... What kind of 
+cigarette did you say this was, Amos?"
+
+He answered with a soft chuckle. "Marijuana."
+
+"Marijuana!" She had heard about the drug only fleetingly, and then 
+mostly to do with its being smoked at wild parties. "Will ... Will this 
+make me do things I don't ... I don't want to?"
+
+"No, of course not, my dear," Andersson scoffed. "You smoke it because 
+it doesn't make you dull and sleepy like alcohol can. It leaves you 
+mellow and feeling smooth, that's all. Isn't that how you feel now?"
+
+"Yes, Amos, yes it does ..."
+
+Andersson smiled back at her, passing her another thin brown cigarette 
+to replace the one she'd smoked. Without thinking, Melanie pressed it 
+to her lips and pulled deeply, feeling this one heightening the 
+pleasant sensation the first had caused. She felt strangely and 
+euphorically bodyless and liked it, and the longer she held the curling 
+smoke in her lungs, the softer her world became. She noticed the lights 
+of the room becoming fuzzy, but the thin, brown cigarettes had dulled 
+any fears she had about what she was doing ... or should be doing. She 
+was beginning not to mind anything now with the delicious warmth of the 
+marijuana filtering through her blood and mixing headily with the 
+alcohol she had already consumed. She could feel her flesh tingling all 
+over deep inside ... deep down where she had never felt anything before 
+in her life ...
+
+The corrupting movie-maker caught the almost imperceptible relaxing of 
+Melanie Cartwright's natural defenses, and inwardly gloated with 
+obscene delight. He continued to talk with her as he watched her smoke 
+the strong marijuana, his tones as warm and calm as the music and the 
+cigarettes. He was experienced in the sensing of the most subtle of 
+moods, knowing perfectly when to retreat or advance, and he moved 
+inexorably from innocuous subjects at first to other, more intimate 
+discussions. He was well aware that even the mention of sexual things 
+would produce a passionate response in the drugged soul of this 
+innocent young woman and cause a sensual tingle which would fill her 
+slender, firm body until she would not be able to resist it ... Or him 
+...
+
+"How are you feeling now, my dear?" he asked, handing her a third 
+marijuana cigarette.
+
+"I feel so wonderful, Amos. I wish I never had to go home."
+
+"It must be miserable, there all alone without a man."
+
+"Even with Tim, it's--" Melanie caught herself just before she blurted 
+out all her innermost troubles. She put the back of one slim hand to 
+her mouth in a gesture of silence.
+
+Andersson moved closer, sliding himself across the cushions of the 
+couch until he was almost touching her voluptuous young body. "What is 
+it, my dear?" he asked in a soothing voice. "Tell me, what is the 
+problem. Maybe I can help you."
+
+Melanie shook her head, taking another deep puff of her cigarette in an 
+effort to still her beating heart. "N-No," she managed to whisper. "I 
+... I can't tell."
+
+"You should confide in somebody, Melanie. I can see that you're very 
+upset about Tim for some reason, and it's no good to keep it bottled up 
+inside you."
+
+"M-Maybe not, but I can't." She swallowed thickly, her mind dreamy from 
+the effects of the marijuana and brandy. "It ... It has to do with sex, 
+you see."
+
+"Everybody has sex lives, my dear. In this day and age of sexual 
+freedom, sex is talked and shown everywhere you go. Look at the 
+advertisements, the books, the movies I show at my theater. You 
+shouldn't be afraid to talk about sex with me ..."
+
+Melanie was dimly aware of Amos Andersson touching her shoulder with 
+his hand and draw her closer to him. His arm feels good, she thought to 
+herself, and so comforting ... She pulled again on the cigarette in her 
+lips. The musky odor of Amos' cologne filled her nostrils, stimulating 
+her more, and she allowed herself to be pressed close against the firm 
+supporting chest of her employer. She lowered her head against his 
+muscular leanness and thought wretchedly of her marriage to Tim and how 
+he hadn't held her in such a warm embrace for an awfully long time.
+
+Amos felt the soft, resilient flesh of the unsuspecting young wife 
+press tightly to his own body, and her firmly ripened breasts pulsing 
+against his chest. He let the soft strands of her honey-colored hair 
+brush against his nostrils as he whispered to her: "Maybe I can help, 
+Melanie ... Please let me help you ..."
+
+"No," she moaned against him. "No, nothing can make it right."
+
+"Shhh, you're getting too upset, my dear ..."
+
+"Oh, Amos, I'm miserable!" she heard herself mewl involuntarily. "I'm 
+so terribly miserable!"
+
+"Then tell me about it, my dear. You'll feel better ..."
+
+Then, haltingly, she found herself unable to stop from pouring out her 
+heart to him. Even though she knew she should be more discrete about 
+her marital secrets, she was gripped by an overwhelming urge to confess 
+to this strong handsome man who was holding her as her father had after 
+a nightmare. Perhaps it was his soft, reassuring voice, or the 
+influences of the brandy and the cigarettes, but whatever was urging 
+her on, it was uncontrollable, and she unburdened her misery to Amos 
+Andersson. She told him in half-sobbing, broken words about what had 
+happened to her that last night before Tim had left for New York, and 
+the nights which had preceded it in her less-than-perfect marriage, and 
+she even included the sordid incident in Tim's parked car when they'd 
+been engaged. It all came out, and when she was finished, she pressed 
+her tear-streaked face tight against Amos' chest, sobbing as though her 
+heart was broken.
+
+The lecherous older man stroked her hair lightly in gentle comfort, and 
+then he stroked the satiny skin of her arm, a small smile playing 
+across his handsome tanned features. So ... just as he thought! A 
+rutting boar of a husband, and a frigid mother! And yet, he could tell 
+that irately Melanie was a very passionate woman beneath her surface, 
+only waiting for the proper combination to stroke her furnace to the 
+boiling point. And he was just the man to do it.
+
+By God, he was ... and would be tonight!
+
+In the same tone of voice as he'd been using all along, Andersson said 
+softly into her ear, "Don't think about it any more, my dear. Don't 
+think about how your husband took you all those times so brutally ... 
+Don't think how he hurt you inside ..."
+
+Despite herself, Melanie was beginning to slowly experience an almost 
+soporific dream as she remained huddled in Andersson's strong, gentle 
+embrace. His words were soothing and hypnotic to her, and though she 
+was aware that he was telling her not to think of what she had done and 
+felt with Tim, the visions were more clear in her mind than ever. She 
+didn't want to think about it, but she couldn't seem to help herself. 
+She clutched the thin material of Andersson's shirt, finding security 
+in his masculine nearness and the gentle stroking of his hand on her 
+bare arm ...
+
+Andersson could feel her warmly throbbing breasts harden beneath her 
+thin sweater, and he knew his words were having the desired effect on 
+her mind. She was thinking about it, seeing her and her husband 
+mentally, and the images were causing her unmistakable, if unwanted, 
+arousal in her body. It's working, he thought gleefully. I'm going to 
+fuck this bitch yet!
+
+"Don't think how he would press his naked body down on yours and force 
+his hardened penis deep up inside your tender vagina with brutal force. 
+Don't think how he would pump up and down frantically inside you ..."
+
+Strangely, perversely, the images of Tim raping her painfully swollen 
+pussy came back to her a hundredfold. The marijuana and brandy swirled 
+heatedly through her bloodstream, and her nerve-ends seemed to tingle 
+for reasons she could not understand. She could feel a taunting tendril 
+of some unmentionable sensation creep slowly through her loins, and a 
+strange moistness seep out from between her tightly clenched thighs to 
+wet the soft white nylon of her panties. Her nipples were hardening 
+under her brassiere, even though she willed them not to with all her 
+strength. The images continued to grow of their own volition, and Amos 
+was too close, too exciting ...
+
+"Don't think about you and Tim, Melanie. Don't think about how he was 
+fucking you. Yes, fucking, my dear ... fucking is exactly the right 
+word to describe how he slid in and out of your sweet little cunt until 
+he came with his sperm deep up inside you ..."
+
+Andersson could feel Melanie trembling beneath his arm, and now with 
+other emotions than just misery and shame, he thought victoriously. Her 
+loneliness, her physical needs, the aphrodisiac marijuana, and the 
+alcohol in her blood were all working in harmony, on her basic sensual 
+nature, breaking down the barriers of her false prudishness and baring 
+the hot, wild woman beneath. He couldn't control his eagerly pulsating 
+cock from leaping into full erection at the idea of sliding his own 
+male hardness up inside the pussy which her husband had foolishly 
+rejected. Damn, he couldn't wait another moment! She was breathing 
+faster and faster with every word he cooed into her ear, and if there 
+was ever going to be a time to make his play for her, it was right now!
+
+Now was the time to strike!
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+"No, Melanie," Amos Andersson whispered with rising heat. "No, don't 
+think about how your husband fucked you. Think how much better it will 
+be when I make love to you! No man has ever made love to you ... 
+gentle, blissful love ... but I will. I'll show you--lead you--to the 
+joys you've missed."
+
+He pulled her on her side so that they were facing each other on the 
+long, wide couch, and then he ground his loins tightly into hers, 
+sliding his hand up over the soft roundness of her buttocks beneath her 
+short mini-skirt.
+
+"Oh, Amos, no!" Melanie whimpered into the wetness of his mouth as he 
+leaned over and kissed her hard upon the lips. She tried to pull away 
+from him, but she could not seem to find the energy to resist his 
+caressing touch and delicious kiss, the evil effects of the marijuana 
+gluing her to his arms. She squirmed against the cushion of the couch, 
+forcing the crotch band of her panties deeper into the crevice of her 
+inner thighs. Its smoothness excited the sensitive pink lips of her 
+vagina. She could feel tiny throbs beginning to pulse in the little bud 
+of her clitoris, and she bit her lower lips tightly to hold back the 
+forbidden sensations that were slowly building up between her legs. 
+Dear God, what was happening to her?
+
+Her alcohol and marijuana-dazed body stiffened as she felt her handsome 
+employer begin massaging her softly trembling buttocks from behind. As 
+he ground his loins harder against her, his mouth still locked wetly to 
+hers, she gasped and held her breath, feeling the rising hardness under 
+his pants pressing into her own unwantedly moistened genitals. She 
+clenched her eyes tightly shut, fighting her new unquenchable passions, 
+but the soft fingers of his hand nipping teasingly against her inner 
+buttocks and the hardness of his pulsating penis grinding into her 
+loins brought further moans of helpless submission to her lips.
+
+"Oh, Amos, please don't," she mewled as she felt more lewd delicious 
+feelings rippling across the surface of her flesh. "N-No one but my 
+husband has ever touched me like this!"
+
+"Always a first time for every thing, my dear," he laughed softly, 
+dropping his other hand down between their tightly merged bodies to the 
+flatness of her belly.
+
+"Ohhh, don't do this to me please!" she sobbed. Her body jerked 
+slightly as she felt Andersson's fingers hooking and sliding the 
+material of her short skirt up the front of her naked thighs. She 
+moaned and tried again to pull away, using all her will power to 
+overcome the strange new sensations that were unwantedly building up 
+deep in the pit of her stomach.
+
+"My dear, what you need is to be made love to properly for just once," 
+Andersson whispered. "Just once. You'll never have to be unhappy with 
+what you're getting at home again!"
+
+Melanie gasped and held her breath as she felt the hem of her skirt 
+reach the top of her skirt reach the top of her thighs and his fingers 
+suddenly come in searing contact with the softness of her naked flesh. 
+An electrifying shock danced along the nerves of her inner thighs as 
+she felt him trying to slip his fingers slowly under the tight elastic 
+leg band of her panties. She squirmed desperately but futilely against 
+the unyielding strength of his embrace, whimpering as the full impact 
+of this handsome older man wanting to make love to her burst through 
+the lulling effects of the marijuana and brandy. God, what had come 
+over him? And worse, what had come over her? They were both married, 
+and just because her husband was three thousand miles away was no 
+excuse for her to act like some whore! She had to get out of this awful 
+mess before it was too late!
+
+"Please, Mr. Andersson," she sobbed helplessly, cringing against the 
+back of the couch. "Oh, please let me go! I feel like a fool behaving 
+this way with you. I love Tim no matter what, and I can't do anything 
+I'd be sorry for later. I just can't, Mr. Andersson!"
+
+"Amos, my dear. Call me Amos, remember?" He smiled paternally down at 
+the fearful young wife. "And why can't you enjoy yourself a little on 
+the side? Nobody would know. Your husband is out in New York, and 
+besides, he's probably balling some pick-up he's made in a bar right 
+now!"
+
+Melanie moaned in self-pity. The suspicions she'd been harboring about 
+Tim being unfaithful to her pierced her heart like a dagger as she 
+heard Andersson's words. "I-I don't care," she said miserably, knowing 
+she did. "I would know what I had done, and that would be enough. I'd 
+never be able to face my husband again! I've gone too far as it is!"
+
+"Too late, my dear," Andersson chuckled with a cold, cruel glint in his 
+eyes, as he decided to really take the initiative, "I want you, and 
+deep down inside you know you want me to make love to you. And by God, 
+that's what's going to happen."
+
+Melanie tried to speak, but she couldn't, only able to press herself 
+tightly back against the couch in disbelief. She watched, mesmerized, 
+as he began stripping his clothes from his body with his free hand. She 
+wanted to close her eyes to shut out the horror, but before she could 
+find the strength, he was completely naked. His thick, hard penis stood 
+out from beneath the firm muscles of his tanned abdomen like the 
+menacing shaft of a heavy, blunt spear. He leaned toward her, still 
+holding her thighs down with one hand, and stroking the heavy 
+uncircumcised foreskin back and forth over the bulbous head of his 
+hardened cock with the other.
+
+"Bet your husband never had anything like this to slide into you," he 
+gloated proudly. He continued his tormenting of the terrified girl, 
+watching the contorted expressions of fear and unwilling arousal cross 
+over her face.
+
+Melanie tried to avert her eyes, but against her will, she found that 
+her gaze was dropping again to the hard fleshy erection he was holding 
+in his hand. God, it was thick! In spite of her fear, her drugged mind 
+wondered how a woman could take such a thing inside of her without 
+being split completely apart.
+
+Andersson was built and he knew it, and he hunched near her for a 
+moment longer reveling in the awe the size of his cock was bringing to 
+her eyes. Then he leaned over her and hissed, "Are you going to take 
+your clothes off or shall I do it for you?"
+
+Melanie gasped and held her breath as she felt the hem of her skirt 
+reach the top of her thighs and his fingers suddenly come in searing 
+contact with the softness of her naked flesh. An electrifying shock 
+danced along the nerves of her inner thighs as she felt him trying to 
+slip his fingers slowly under the tight elastic leg band of her 
+panties. She squirmed desperately but futilely against the unyielding 
+strength of his embrace, whimpering as the full impact of this handsome 
+older man wanting to make love to her burst through the lulling effects 
+of the marijuana and brandy. God, what had come over him? And worse, 
+what had come over her? They were both married, and just because her 
+husband was three thousand miles away was no excuse for her to act like 
+some whore! She had to get out of this awful mess before it was too 
+late!
+
+"Please, Mr. Andersson," she sobbed helplessly, cringing against the 
+back of the couch. "Oh, please let me go! I feel like a fool behaving 
+this way with you. I love Tim no matter what, and I can't do anything 
+I'd be sorry for later. I just can't, Mr. Andersson!"
+
+"Amos, my dear. Call me Amos, remember?" He smiled paternally down at 
+the fearful young wife. "And why can't you enjoy yourself a little on 
+the side? Nobody would know. Your husband is out in New York, and 
+besides, he's probably balling some pick-up he's made in a bar right 
+now!"
+
+Melanie moaned in self-pity. The suspicions she'd been harboring about 
+Tim being unfaithful to her pierced her heart like a dagger as she 
+heard Andersson's words. "I-I don't care," she said miserably, knowing 
+she did. "I would know what I had done, and that would be enough. I'd 
+never be able to face my husband again! I've gone too far as it is!"
+
+"Too late, my dear," Andersson chuckled with a cold, cruel glint in his 
+eyes, as he decided to really take the initiative, "I want you, and 
+deep down inside you know you want me to make love to you. And by God, 
+that's what's going to happen."
+
+Melanie tried to speak, but she couldn't, only able to press herself 
+tightly back against the couch in disbelief. She watched, mesmerized, 
+as he began stripping his clothes from his body with his free hand. She 
+wanted to close her eyes to shut out the horror, but before she could 
+find the strength, he was completely naked. His thick, hard penis stood 
+out from beneath the firm muscles of his tanned abdomen like the 
+menacing shaft of a heavy, blunt spear. He leaned toward her, still 
+holding her thighs down with one hand, and stroking the heavy 
+uncircumcised foreskin back and forth over the bulbous head of his 
+hardened cock with the other.
+
+"Bet your husband never had anything like this to slide into you," he 
+gloated proudly. He continued his tormenting of the terrified girl, 
+watching the contorted expressions of fear and unwilling arousal cross 
+over her face.
+
+Melanie tried to avert her eyes, but against her will, she found that 
+her gaze was dropping again to the hard fleshy erection he was holding 
+in his hand. God, it was thick! In spite of her fear, her drugged mind 
+wondered how a woman could take such a thing inside of her without 
+being split completely apart.
+
+Andersson was built and he knew it, and he hunched near her for a 
+moment longer reveling in the awe the size of his cock was bringing to 
+her eyes. Then he leaned over her and hissed, "Are you going to take 
+your clothes off or shall I do it for you?"
+
+"D-Don't touch me," Melanie finally managed to stammer through her 
+immobilizing euphoria. But she knew there was nothing to do to stop him 
+now, for the small part of her mind that was still rational was far too 
+weak to fight both his strength and her own body's strangely rising 
+sensations. This naked man was going to ravish her helpless flesh no 
+matter how much she pleaded with him not to!
+
+He reached out and drew her hard against him, cupping her terrified 
+young face in his palms. With a triumphant grin he pressed his wet lips 
+tightly down over hers again, thrusting his tongue deep into the warm 
+depths of her mouth. She sagged limply on the couch, feeling the 
+hardness of his fully exposed penis digging into the softness of her 
+stomach. A last faint thought of trying to tear herself away flickered 
+hopelessly through her mind, but faded with the tender caress of his 
+hands pressing into the sides of her cheeks.
+
+"That's my lovely girl," he breathed into her mouth softly. "I'll be 
+nice and easy ... so gentle with you. You'll see."
+
+Melanie was dimly aware of his hands leaving her face and snaking 
+around her body to the hemline of her sweater. Almost as if he had 
+hypnotized her into submission, she allowed him to draw the thin 
+pullover up over her breasts and off her head and arms. The snaps of 
+her brassiere came next and she heard him mutter a faint sigh of lusty 
+appreciation as he dropped it to the floor and her full white breasts 
+burst into the warm living room air. He reached behind her again to the 
+zipper at the back of her skirt, and with one swift downward motion, he 
+opened it away from her ripely flaring buttocks. She could feel the 
+sensual rush of air against her thighs as he pulled the skirt from her. 
+She swayed dizzily on the couch as she willingly arched her hips 
+permitting him to pull her white nylon panties slowly down over the 
+softness of her rounded buttocks and let them drop to the small skimpy 
+pile of her other clothing on the floor.
+
+There was nothing left. He moved her feet up and now she lay stretched 
+out completely naked on the couch, hearing him panting on his knees 
+beside her. The heady smoke of the marijuana wafted sensuously through 
+her blood, intensifying the uncontrollable sensations which were 
+unwantedly directing her actions. She gritted her teeth together, 
+resisting as best she could, but her utter helplessness and the thought 
+of her husband making love to some other woman were too much for the 
+tormented wife's confused, bedrugged mind. She could only squirm back a 
+little, whimpering as the tip of his finger found the narrow tender 
+crevice of her vagina and thrust gently into it, parting the soft pubic 
+hair and making sudden delicious contact with the hotly throbbing head 
+of her tiny clitoris. She was wet and sensitive from the unwanted 
+desire that permeated her entire being, and she sucked in her breath 
+tightly to hold back the sigh of pleasure she felt growing deep in her 
+chest. There was nothing she could seem to do to fight him back, and 
+tears of disgrace cascaded warmly down over her face as in her shame 
+she found herself reacting involuntarily to the tingling caresses of 
+her overly sensitive breasts and vagina. She was unable to keep from 
+widening her legs, and found her buttocks suddenly undulating in an 
+involuntary up and down rhythm to the light teasing of his fingers 
+sliding between her thighs ...
+
+And all this while, Syble Andersson was sitting with a lewd grin of 
+excitement on her face as she concentrated on the large plate glass 
+before her. She had come directly from the Dew Drop Inn, parking her 
+car in the garage where it could not be seen, and gone to the now 
+pitch-dark den beside the living room, where a two-way mirror was 
+installed. She could clearly see all the action, but from the other 
+side, the glass was only a mirror which reflected images, and now she 
+sat sipping a tall Scotch as she watched her husband progress with his 
+seduction.
+
+Damn! Syble thought. Amos really knows how to get a woman going! She 
+could feel a slight twinge of jealousy overcoming her as she studied 
+his face and saw the unmistakable signs she knew so well. Her husband 
+liked to fuck any woman he could lay his hands on, and that was all 
+there was to it. But what he was doing now to that innocent blonde, 
+Melanie, was going to let her, Syble, inside that same girl later. She 
+leaned back with the obscene thought of those long slim legs wrapped 
+tight around her as she shoved her tongue deep inside that warm, tender 
+pussy. By God, she'd show little Melanie what loving was all about! She 
+could feel moisture seeping from her throbbing cuntal lips at the idea 
+as she turned her attention back to the two naked bodies writhing on 
+the wide couch on the other side of the mirror. Small beads of 
+perspiration began to form on her brow from the excitement she always 
+felt when she watched her husband fucking another woman half to death 
+...
+
+Through half-slit eyes, Melanie could see the shadowy form of her naked 
+employer crouching between her open legs that were splayed like angel's 
+wings on the soft, wide couch. She could feel the flat palms of his 
+sweating hands pushing against the softness of her inner thighs, and 
+she watched with gathering horror as his head dipped slowly down ... 
+lower ... lower ... and then!
+
+"Ohhhh!" she jerked, as his hot moist lips closed over the hair-fringed 
+mound at the base of her belly. His eager face disappeared from her 
+view into the soft fleece of her pubic hair as he planted wet tickling 
+kisses on the still resisting crevice, his tongue flicking lizard-like 
+at the quivering opening of her cunt.
+
+"Ohhhh God, don't! Please don't!" she whimpered, trying desperately to 
+screw her naked buttocks back down from the hot tongue flicking 
+mercilessly at her defenseless vagina. His answer was a lewd chuckle 
+and a further stab into the tight fleshy slit of her moistly pink 
+flesh.
+
+"Ahhhggggggg!" she moaned in undisguised humiliation, her head falling 
+back on the cushions as his tongue speared the involuntarily swelling 
+lips of her cunt. In spite of her terror and revulsion at the horrible 
+perversion being done to her helpless genitals, tiny wisps of forbidden 
+pleasure began to burn deep down inside her belly, and tingling little 
+goosebumps rippled across her quivering belly and full heaving breasts.
+
+"Oh God, I can't, I can't let you do this!" she sobbed helplessly, 
+fighting the torturing sensations that were steadily building out of 
+control through her naked young body. She clenched her teeth tight 
+together and fought with all her will against the growing flames that 
+were threatening to burst into uncontrollable fire and devour her 
+resistance. But it was a losing battle as Amos Andersson sucked and 
+licked ceaselessly at her increasingly submitting loins, and her 
+drugged mind hopelessly sensed her love-starved body beginning to 
+shamelessly desert her. Her smooth rounded buttocks jerked up 
+involuntarily toward his wetly darting tongue, sending more delicious 
+spasms of sensation coursing through her raw nerve ends.
+
+Amos felt her surrender and, with a savage grin, he thrust his thick 
+wet tongue deeper into the hotly quivering sheath of her responding 
+vagina. He worked hungrily, feeling the soft moist pubic hair brushing 
+tantalizingly against his cheeks, knowing that she was far too gone now 
+to fight anything he wanted to do to her. As his lips rounded and 
+covered the wetly clasping cunt before him, he could hear low guttural 
+moans from the girl whose soft warm thighs were now closing 
+spontaneously around the sides of his moving head. He could feel her 
+pink wet flesh moving around his long extended tongue as her cuntal 
+walls opened and closed in a sucking motion, attempting on their own to 
+pull him deeper into her. He had never seen anyone so hot, even with 
+the marijuana, and he knew she was now completely at his mercy and 
+loving every moment of it. She needed fucking bad and she was going to 
+get it, her body lost in the heat of her arousal.
+
+"Ohhhh! Ohhhh!" she moaned, the cruel realization of her total loss of 
+control hitting her with shame and humiliation. But her thoughts were 
+fleeting, all that mattering now to her being the delightful shafts of 
+pleasure piercing through her nakedly quivering flesh like tiny 
+prickling needles of fire. She had never expected sex to be like this, 
+that any man could bring such things from her body. She reached down 
+and desperately tangled her fingers in his hair, guiding his face 
+deeper to the spreading lips of her hair-lined pussy, splaying her legs 
+wider with abandonment to give him greater access.
+
+The evil movie owner could stand it no longer. His penis was incited to 
+a hardness he could no longer control, and he had to fuck this innocent 
+young wife before he exploded his cum all over the couch. He grabbed 
+her flailing legs behind the knees and shoved them roughly back against 
+her shoulders, slithering up her sweat-streaked body at the same time. 
+His long rigid cock brushed against her saliva-wet pubic hair, peeling 
+her narrow pink vaginal slit pulsing its lips with open invitation.
+
+Melanie could see Amos Andersson hovering over her through her passion 
+and drug-dimmed eyes. She could feel the hardness of his thick fleshy 
+penis lying the full length of her quaking pink cunt, the jerking head 
+of his cock throbbing between her wide spread buttocks. He insinuated 
+it in a maddening tease that caused her to twist her hips up toward it, 
+her hungry pussy searching desperately for its hard blood-filled tip. 
+Forgotten now were her morals, her marriage, her vows to Tim. Nothing 
+mattered any longer except to have this man's penis far up inside her! 
+Her belly was screaming for it!
+
+Melanie felt the lips of her eagerly quivering vagina being forced 
+open. The elastic rimmed tightness resisted for a moment and then gave 
+way before his hard cruel pressure. The pain was harsh and she 
+mechanically clenched her muscles against it as a long low wail came 
+from deep within her throat. Andersson shoved again, enjoying her 
+screams of pain, ramming forward and sinking his lust-inflated cock all 
+the way to the hilt. Her legs jerked out wide on either side of his 
+lean muscular body as she screwed her buttocks deep down into the 
+cushions in an attempt to escape the sudden brutal impalement.
+
+"Nooooooo! It hurts! It hurts worse than Tim's!" she cried out. She 
+felt as though her body was being torn down the middle and that she 
+would be ripped in half from this giant male member embedded so deep in 
+her belly. Her face was contorted with the agony of his vicious stab 
+inside her, her lips curled back from her teeth, and pleading whimpers 
+coming tumbling from her swollen lips. God, oh God, she couldn't take 
+it! She couldn't!
+
+Andersson held her there for a moment, savoring the spectacle of this 
+innocent young wife impaled helplessly under him with his huge 
+pulsating prick buried deep in her tight little cunt. She'd never had 
+it this deep, he gloated to himself as he pinned her back in the lewd 
+humiliating position. He wished that her stupid husband could see her 
+now, spread-eagled this way with a strange man making her scream and 
+yell. And then he felt her vagina contract involuntarily as she flexed 
+her inner muscles to relieve the impossible pressure. He throbbed his 
+penis gently, expanding it inside her, but still not moving his body.
+
+"Ahhhhgggg," she whimpered through bared teeth, trying to accustom 
+herself to this greater impalement.
+
+He waited a moment and then flexed again, watching her contorted face 
+below. Her mouth hung limply open, her eyes clenched tightly shut. He 
+flexed again, this time setting a slow teasing rhythm to his throbs. He 
+watched her nostrils begin a slow hesitant flaring in time to the beat 
+and knew that she was on that fine line between pleasure and pain.
+
+"Ohhhhh, God! God!" she mewled as the buried cock expanded more and 
+stretched the narrow passage walls of her vagina still more.
+
+Andersson now began long smooth strokes into her defenselessly exposed 
+loins that were wet and slippery from his saliva. He withdrew the shaft 
+of his burgeoning cock until just its blunt tip was left inside the hot 
+dilated opening of her cunt, and then thrust forward hard with his hips 
+until his testicles slapped against the wide-split crevice of her 
+buttocks.
+
+Melanie groaned helplessly as her tender vagina was plundered again and 
+again almost beyond endurance. He was driving her head hard back 
+against the cushions of the couch with every jack-hammer thrust he 
+made, and she couldn't fight from her hopeless position. Her arms were 
+pinned down at her sides by her own updrawn legs. She could feel the 
+giant heated rod of his hardened penis sliding wetly up and down inside 
+her warmly tight passage, and she strained back against his vicious 
+assault on her femaledom. But gradually she was becoming accustomed to 
+his monstrous size inside her, and a masochistic pleasure she had never 
+known before began to replace the firebrands of pain that raced from 
+her totally filled loins to the top of her head.
+
+Goddamn, Amos is fucking her good, Syble Andersson gasped from her seat 
+behind the two-way mirror. She watched the fleshy hardness of her 
+husband skewering to its hilt down between the young girl's widespread 
+thighs, and an obscene thrill rippled through her at the sight. Melanie 
+Cartwright didn't know it yet, but this was just beginning for her, and 
+Syble could hardly wait for her chance to delve between those same 
+urgently jerking thighs. In fact, the way she felt right now, thinking 
+about tasting the softly succulent flesh between those long slim legs, 
+she was tempted to go out and join them this very moment!
+
+Melanie could feel her womb flare wide and the tightly resisting lips 
+of her hair-lined cunt flower open to receive his massively heated 
+staff of love. Her nakedly writhing body felt itself coming to life 
+now, the pain receding more and more as maddening tingles darted up 
+from her soft white belly. Electric sensations rippled through her 
+suddenly twitching cunt and out their fleece-lined lips, dancing like 
+lightning across her trembling thighs and up through the tips of her 
+pink, palpitating nipples. She rotated her hips from side to side 
+around the fleshy impaling cock, her vagina dilating to its rhythmic 
+beating, her body matching his pounding lunges with her own eager 
+upthrusts as she greedily sought more of his long hard cock.
+
+Dear God, it had never felt this good when Tim had "fucked" her! She 
+didn't know why, and she no longer cared to ask. There was nothing else 
+in her world now; no tomorrow, no today, no Tim-nothing except her 
+deep, wet grotto of lust and the pistoning hardness filling it. This 
+was madness she had never known--a total surrender to the lure of 
+flesh, and her drugged mind reveled in her wickedness.
+
+"Ohhhhhhh, yes! Yes, Amos, fuck me! Fuck me hard! Hard!" she begged, 
+gasping. She was approaching what she instinctively knew was an orgasm, 
+something she always missed before, and her body became more animal 
+than human as she twisted and contorted in her frenzied quest for her 
+first climatic release.
+
+A sudden flash of brilliant light made her clench her eyes tightly 
+shut. Through the haze of passion and marijuana she was vaguely aware 
+of someone having entered the room with a camera in their hands, but it 
+didn't matter to her. Nothing mattered except the naked body driving 
+into her from above.
+
+"Judas priest!" she heard a voice like Syble's breath. "Look at little 
+Miss Innocent go!"
+
+"I told you she'd let loose once the grass got to her, my dear," an 
+Amos-like voice panted triumphantly. You've been watching?"
+
+"Every breathless stroke. Don't fuck her to death, lover. I still want 
+some of her tender pussy too, you know."
+
+"In a minute, my dear. I'm almost there, and so is she!"
+
+"Ram it to her, lover. I want a good shot of this!"
+
+The puzzling voices continued as the remarks became more lewd and 
+bright white flashes struck again and again. But it didn't matter to 
+Melanie. She drove on unheeding, almost ready to cum and unable to 
+stop. Her ravenously hungry vagina spiraled up the full length of his 
+slippery plunging cock as she strove wildly for the end. Then--
+
+"Ohhhh God! God, yes!" she screamed up at him. "This is it! I ... I'm 
+going to cum! Ohhh God, I've never cum before, and now I'm going to 
+cummmmmmmmm!"
+
+Suddenly, with a deep-throated mewl, her naked young body began 
+vibrating uncontrollably, and heated secretions of release flowed from 
+her throbbing cuntal passage, drowning his impaling cock with a sticky 
+warmth. She reached frantically around under her squirming buttocks 
+with both her hands to caress his testicles that were pressing into the 
+split of her behind. She felt them spasm ...
+
+"Cum! Cum with me! Ohhhhhhh, God, cummmmmmm!"
+
+She could feel her insides splitting delightfully apart as the head of 
+the deep-sunk penis suddenly flared into a hugeness that threatened to 
+tear her belly in two. It began to spurt and she could feel his 
+delicious thick sperm shooting into her like molten lava, erupting in 
+spilling answer to her own hot flowing cum into the already filled 
+cavern of her pinkly quivering vagina.
+
+"Ohhhh, fill me up! Fill me up!" she moaned incoherently as the tender 
+flesh of her pussy clasped like a hungry glove around his wildly 
+spurting cock, sucking the last drop as it continued to gush her own 
+hot streams of orgasmic fluids. She screwed her buttocks up tightly 
+against the still squirting shaft in her cunt and, with another scream 
+from between her tightly clenched teeth, felt her body exploding over 
+and over into what seemed a thousand tiny sparks. Her strength was 
+suddenly gone and she collapsed back on the cushions, feeling 
+Andersson's once-hard penis slowly begin to deflate inside her cum-
+flooded pussy.
+
+"Ahhhhh ..." she sighed dreamily. She'd been fucked and fucked better 
+than she had ever been before in her life. Her pubic area throbbed with 
+a sweet continuous ache, and her flesh trembled from the passionate 
+sensations which had turned her into a sex-craving animal. So wonderful 
+... and as the very shamelessness of her wanton surrender flickered 
+hazily through her mind, the mental image of her naked body being 
+fucked to orgasm by this lewd man lying above her incited her drugged 
+mind once more to arousal. The hunger in her belly began raging out of 
+control again almost instantly. Unconsciously she began to undulate her 
+buttocks in tiny circles, squeezing with her cuntal muscles at the 
+fleshy, flaccid penis still pulsing inside her loins. She had milked it 
+dry once, but spurred on by her newly discovered sexuality and the 
+marijuana in her blood, Melanie was gripped by the desire to have Amos' 
+long thick cock harden in her again. She wanted more of his hot thick 
+sperm to fill her thirsty cunt until it overflowed and ran down her 
+already wetly covered thighs. She wanted to wallow in it again, wallow 
+in her new-found depravity.
+
+"Again ... Oh, God, again!" she sobbed out with frustration into his 
+mouth. But it was useless. As much as she squeezed her buttocks up 
+against his softened penis, it would not come alive, again, its mastery 
+lost over her seething emotions. With a satiated sigh of contentment, 
+Amos Andersson rolled from between her still gyrating thighs and onto 
+the floor beside the couch.
+
+"Noooooo! Nooooo, I want more! Fuck me! Fuck me again!" Melanie was 
+beside herself now with her drug-induced lust. She kicked her legs wide 
+out in the air, her own fingers manipulating ineffectually the hair-
+fringed slit between her thighs. She dug into her vaginal flesh 
+greedily, trying to reach that impossible height to which that 
+vanquished cock had sent her a moment before.
+
+Syble smiled and tripped the camera she was holding another time or 
+two, a glitter of obscene desire burning in her eyes. Then she handed 
+the camera to her husband, who was sprawled on the carpet, and said: 
+"All right, lover, now it's my turn with her."
+
+"Yeah, and I'll add a few good ones for the album before I join in, 
+too."
+
+Melanie felt the cushions of the couch depress as another body sat down 
+beside her head. Through lust-glazed, marijuana-fogged eyes, she 
+struggled to see who it was, and then her hands froze in their lewd 
+position of masturbation.
+
+It was Syble Andersson!
+
+"Oh God," she mewled in sudden humiliation at Amos' wife seeing her 
+like this, naked and with her belly still filled with the wetness of 
+her husband's sperm. She opened her mouth in horror, but was too 
+paralyzed to scream. Instead she jerked one arm up from her still 
+widespread loins and over her face, her face reddening from the shame 
+of being caught in this adulterous position.
+
+"There, there, Melanie," Syble cooed softly. She began stroking the 
+satin blonde hair which was flowing across her legs as the young girl 
+buried her head in the cushions beside her thigh. "I'm not mad at 
+anything. Don't look so sad."
+
+"Wh-What?" Melanie moaned in a broken, sobbing voice.
+
+"I've come to join your little party, not upset it."
+
+Melanie listened, mouth agape, scarcely able to believe what was going 
+on. As the initial reaction of horrified panic settled into 
+disbelieving wonder, she now sensed warm, unclothed skin brushing her 
+cheek, and only then realized Syble was as naked as she was!
+
+The young wife gasped, raising her head from the couch to make sure she 
+had felt correctly. In shocked astonishment she stared at the sight of 
+the naked beautiful woman sitting so close to her. Dear God, what now 
+... now that she's here nude like this? Join the party? How? But 
+Melanie's glazed, drugged mind was too filled with unsated passions, 
+and her belly too aching with unfulfilled desire, to fully understand.
+
+Syble leaned forward and took Melanie's tear-streaked face to her 
+large, firm breasts. Cradling the young wife tenderly as she caressed 
+her brow with gentle fingertips. "Now, don't get so upset just because 
+you were fucking Amos, dear. I've been watching, you know, watching you 
+all the time and really enjoyed it."
+
+"S-Syble? I ... I don't understand ... What are you doing?"
+
+"Shhhh," Syble whispered. "You just relax and let me bring you more 
+good times."
+
+Andersson's passionate wife trailed her eyes along the length of the 
+young woman's body with undisguised relish, coming to rest at last on 
+her slim white thighs where thin trails of lewd sperm that had just 
+been pumped into her could still be seen glistening wetly in the dim 
+light. Her face contorted with feline pleasure as she thought that now 
+her turn had come ... that Part Two was just beginning!
+
+Melanie lay as if frozen against the soft, warm breasts pressing into 
+her cheek, a dry, almost strangling sensation in her throat. She was 
+shocked and surprised, and yet not quite able to resist the smooth 
+motherly caresses. She shuddered, torn between the hot desire scorching 
+her still throbbing vagina and the quick twinge of shame and 
+humiliation that flickered through her confused mind. Then Syble's hand 
+reached downward to touch and caress one of her breasts, and Melanie 
+experienced another new sensation she had never known before. She 
+gasped, momentarily closing her eyes, as she heard Syble's husband 
+chuckle lewdly beside the couch and flash another picture. The long, 
+slim fingers caught her nipple, rolling and squeezing it in a tender, 
+understanding way only a woman could know, and Melanie began to tremble 
+all over at the strange forbiddenness of the situation. This was vile 
+and degrading, worse than when Amos had ravished her willing body with 
+his hard, brutal penis ... but at the moment her entire being was in a 
+torment of drug-filled lust, and she couldn't have stopped the 
+beautiful woman's fingers if she'd wanted to.
+
+"You're such a pretty girl," Syble sighed. "I've thought so since I 
+first saw you. Have you fucked many men, Melanie?"
+
+The obscene question jolted her. At first she didn't know how to 
+answer, or even if she should ...
+
+"Tell me, love ... Please tell me. I get more excited then ..."
+
+"N-No ..." Melanie finally stammered, not really knowing what made her 
+respond to the lewd question. "O-Only my husband."
+
+"And mine, don't forget," Syble giggled delightedly.
+
+"Y-Yes, and ... And Mr. Andersson." She blushed crimson, the obscene 
+words exciting her strangely through the marijuana haze of her mind. "I 
+... I let your husband fuck me."
+
+"And you loved it, too. But you'll like his wife just as well before 
+I'm done. I'll promise you that. I'll make you cum like you've never 
+cum before," Syble whispered seductively, now tilting her head down so 
+that her nostrils breathed heavy hot air on Melanie's face. "Kiss me, 
+love ... Kiss me ..."
+
+Melanie stiffened as the warm moist lips of Mrs. Andersson closed over 
+hers, and a darting tongue probed along her tightly closed lips. There 
+was a feeling that to kiss another woman would make what was happening 
+all that more obscene, as if there was actual love and affection 
+between them rather than just a basic urge to relieve the tensions 
+unbearable in her loins. But Syble had her hand cradling her head now, 
+and after a moment of hesitation she surrendered to the insistent soft 
+tongue, opening her lips to let it slide into her mouth. Their mouths 
+fused hotly, and Melanie found herself responding with all the passion 
+she would have saved for her husband, sucking and savoring the saliva 
+from the naked woman's mouth, and only conscious of the delicious 
+sensations the French kisses were causing in her already excited flesh.
+
+"Ohhhhh, God, Syble," she murmured as they broke apart. "God, I can't 
+seem to help myself ..."
+
+"Isn't that wonderful; But tell me ... Tell me what you want!"
+
+"M-Make me cum, Syble ... Ohhhh make me cum ...!" Her own lewd demands 
+made her drugged mind reel with excitement, and her pulsing blood raced 
+faster through her fevered flesh. Syble's hand continued to massage her 
+breast with that special woman's touch, while Melanie, her abused body 
+still smoldering with the lust-inspired fires Amos Andersson had 
+kindled in her loins, found something horribly fascinating in his 
+lovely wife's attentions. She closed her eyes again and began to 
+tremble all over from the depraved sensations she was feeling, and 
+Syble held her tight, rubbing her naked body against her own so that 
+the nipples of their breasts crushed against each other.
+
+Melanie felt the woman's full thigh raise and her slim leg entwine 
+about her until the soft curly hair of their pubic mounds brushed 
+warmly together. Her hand was on Melanie's buttocks, pulling them apart 
+to slip between and caress the tight sensitive anus with her finger, 
+forcing Melanie to move against the back of the couch and bend 
+slightly.
+
+And then the lesbianic wife of her employer was slithering down the 
+young wife's yearning body, and Melanie groaned as Syble kissed her 
+breasts with soft, wet, feather-light lips. The couch sagged again and 
+Melanie caught her breath as the woman commenced to shower moistly 
+heated kisses on her quivering white thighs and tautly rippling belly. 
+And then Syble forced her legs wider apart, rolling her gently over on 
+her knees. Melanie now straddled the other woman who was lying face up 
+beneath her and between her widespread thighs.
+
+The full expanse of the shamelessly aroused girl's moist pink crevice--
+from her tiny quivering clitoris hidden in the soft curls of her blonde 
+pubic hair, down past the wetly sensitive vaginal opening which had 
+just been fucked, to the puckered rosebud of her anus--was entirely 
+open and splayed above the older woman's lustful eyes. And in turn, 
+Syble was lying in such a position as to present her own dark-fringed 
+throbbing cunt only inches beneath Melanie's young face.
+
+A great shudder coursed down Melanie's spine as Syble's hotly quivering 
+tongue licked across the soft blonde pubic fleece just around her wetly 
+throbbing cuntal slit. When the tormenting tongue licked again, Melanie 
+cried out deliriously as the black-haired wife nipped her budding 
+clitoris with her sharp white teeth. The younger woman let all 
+remaining thoughts of right or wrong, depravity or passion, pass in one 
+sudden surge of rising ecstasy, and she lowered her firm thighs 
+downwards upon the kissing mouth of Amos' wife, ecstatically as her 
+sensitive pink flesh was licked and kissed with frenzied delight.
+
+In turn, Melanie found that she could not resist brushing her own 
+fingers lightly over the tanned belly and full round thighs of the 
+gorgeous naked woman below her; then she felt a new surge of excitement 
+when she saw the older wife tremble and mewl with desire as little 
+droplets of secretion moistened the pulsating edges the flowering cunt 
+below her face. Syble's skin felt so good to touch, and as the other 
+woman continued to plant long slaving kisses on her burning vaginal 
+crevice, Melanie was filled with a mounting desire to return the soft 
+liquid caresses. She reached down around Syble's warmly writhing 
+buttocks and lowered her mouth to brush lovingly through the soft 
+velvet curls of dark pubic hair below her. I can't ... I can't kiss 
+another woman's genitals ... And then, suddenly, in a burst of passion 
+her lips and tongue were burrowing down inside the tender swollen folds 
+of moist vaginal flesh. She could smell the fragrant bouquet of 
+feminine aroma rising from Syble's heated loins, and her own moistening 
+pussy ached all the more from the twin excitements of being licked so 
+voraciously and sucking another woman's cunt in return. She screwed her 
+naked young buttocks down harder, splaying her thighs as far as they 
+could go to allow all of her backsides to be fondled and suckled.
+
+It was this wanton movement which caused Syble to mewl back in a 
+gasping muffled voice:
+
+"Ohhhh! That's it, dear! Faster! Lick and suck me harder!"
+
+Melanie sucked hungrily now, teasing the woman's little clitoris as 
+Syble was doing to her own, and salivating as she had never before from 
+licking the moistly quivering loins below. Her insides felt as though 
+they had melted with the heat of her passionate arousal. She thrust her 
+tongue harder and harder into the other warmly perfumed vagina every 
+inch of her on fire and the walls of her grasping young cunt sending 
+out erotically maddening sensations throughout her entire body.
+
+Amos chuckled as he watched through the viewfinder of his camera, and 
+shot a snap of his wife's licking tongue hotly embedded between 
+Melanie's lust-swollen cuntal lips. His massive penis which had been 
+soft and drained only moments before was once more stone hard and 
+throbbing with lust, and his hands were shaking so badly that he could 
+hardly take any more pictures. Christ! His plans were working 
+perfectly! Nothing had gone wrong, and there remained only his 
+additional subjugation and submission of the writhing, drug-lusting 
+young girl on the couch above his naked wife for Part Three to be 
+equally successful.
+
+With a growl of bursting passion, he attached a timer to the camera and 
+then positioned it on the coffee table near the couch so that its lens 
+was aimed directly at the wetly probing mouth of the mindless girl. Yes 
+... he'd get one perfect picture of him and her--only one, but it would 
+have to do. Once he started in on her, he knew he'd never be able to 
+leave those soft warm lips of hers until he'd cum in her mouth! He set 
+the timer and then moved for her, fingering his turgid, aching cock 
+lightly and feeling the savage heat of his urgency boiling up like a 
+volcano in his testicles.
+
+Melanie didn't notice the naked Andersson until he had climbed on the 
+broad, soft couch in front of her bobbing head and had knelt between 
+his own wife's widely splayed legs. Fingers tangled in her hair, rudely 
+jerking her hungry young mouth up from the delicious folds of Syble's 
+soft vaginal flesh, and then hands fumbled with her wet lips glistening 
+with saliva and secretions. She felt a rubbery hardness pressing 
+against her mouth, and she opened her eyes to stare at the long thick 
+cock lewdly pulsing against her mouth.
+
+At first she did the natural thing and struggled, trying to roll her 
+head from side to side and draw her thighs together against Syble's 
+ravenous sucking of her cunt, but the older man held her tight and she 
+could not move away. She could only tightly clench her teeth and lips 
+together and try to keep from opening them, but Amos was not to be 
+denied. As he increased the pressure, it felt as though her lips were 
+being pushed back through the sharpness of her teeth; she could even 
+hear him groan as he ground his spongy hardness against her mouth. It 
+was then that Syble added an extra delicious thrust with her fire-
+lapping tongue which Melanie was unable to ignore. She gasped with 
+wanton delight at the sensations coursing through her sex-crazed loins, 
+and at this moment the man crushed his heatedly throbbing penis through 
+her softly parted lips and into the warm cavern of her wet mouth.
+
+Amos began immediately to screw his throbbing cock viciously back and 
+forth between his lips with an all-consuming lust. The despairing young 
+girl closed her eyes, her humiliation and her shame knowing no bounds, 
+trying not to think of the depraved attack to which he was subjecting 
+her. But it was impossible! His hands were holding her in a vise-like 
+grip, his palms pressed hard against her ears until they were ringing. 
+His thick testicles bounced against her wettened chin, and there was a 
+warm musky odor from his genitals which flared her nostrils with a 
+strange excitement.
+
+"Suck harder, you bitch," she heard him command harshly from above. 
+"Suck my cock harder ..." And she did! She was conditioned to following 
+his every lewd demand now from the arousal in her flesh and the 
+marijuana in her blood. Her wetly parted lips slowly began to nibble at 
+the thrusting thick penis, and she coughed and spluttered at first 
+until she became accustomed to this unnatural invasion of her mouth. Oh 
+God, what am I doing? she moaned crazily to herself as two Anderssons, 
+man and wife, began to pummel her helplessly sandwiched body between 
+them. The sensual desires deep inside her belly which had been released 
+by her orgasm and triggered anew by Syble's licking tongue began to 
+flicker hotly through her loins, and the mental image of how she must 
+look in her surrendered position only incited her more. The saliva in 
+her mouth grew and grew, becoming salty and thick with the emissions 
+seeping from the tip of Amos' wildly pumping cock. She could feel his 
+penile shaft expanding between her tightly ovalled lips as it had 
+inside her cunt, and she moaned piteously around it as he thrust his 
+flexing buttocks forward and drove his impaling hardness down her 
+throat as though he were trying to meet his own wife's lashing tongue 
+that was skewering deep into her vagina from below.
+
+Syble had begun to lick and suck still harder now; spurred on by the 
+lewdly inciting thought of how her husband must look as he savagely 
+speared his wetly gleaming penis in and out of the innocent young 
+wife's tortured mouth. She lashed mercilessly up at the quivering bud-
+like clitoris of the young woman splayed above her, using her teeth to 
+tease and delight while Melanie writhed and churned uncontrollably in 
+rising desire. With an obscene and triumphant satisfaction she could 
+feel the muscles of the girl's inner thighs flexing and unflexing with 
+their own implacable lust, and she knew that any slight hesitation the 
+girl might have felt earlier was rapidly disappearing. She could feel 
+her own spiraling climax approaching like a rocket and spread her 
+quivering legs farther apart as she reached down along her perspiring 
+body to thrust three fingers into her own swollen cunt. She massaged 
+her hungrily clasping vagina with surging motions while she continued 
+to suck salaciously in time to the cruel buffeting of Melanie's 
+writhing young body between her and her equally depraved husband.
+
+Melanie Cartwright had never felt so utterly abused and depraved before 
+in her life. But a lascivious fire was burning in her belly as the very 
+knowledge of her helpless submission weakened her already drugged 
+spirit. A strange masochistic joy once again began to rage through her 
+tingling nerves with the ever increasing sensations of Amos Andersson's 
+long hard penis ramming wetly between her lips and his wife's greedy 
+mouth raping her hotly throbbing pussy. She was beginning to desire 
+this lewd subjugation and was growing to wish for more of the obscene 
+sensations which were saturating every inch of her naked flesh. She 
+rolled her clenching buttocks down in tiny lewd circles and constricted 
+the muscles of her cuntal walls to squeeze the wet, flashing probe of 
+the woman's spearing tongue. At the same time, she sucked insatiably at 
+the thick, swollen cock in her mouth, her cheeks bloating with his 
+every thrust. It was the first time in her life she had ever tasted a 
+man's penis and she hungrily explored it with her tongue, an excited 
+moan escaping from her throat as she betrayed her surrender to her own 
+tormenting passion.
+
+"That's right, my dear," Amos chuckled down at her, his voice coarse 
+and rasping with his arousal. "You like a man's cock now that you've 
+tried it. Go on ... go on and take my balls! Squeeze them but be 
+gentle! And suck! Suck until I cum in your mouth!"
+
+Melanie cupped his semen-filled testicles gingerly with her fingers, 
+not because he had spoken, but because she was unable to do anything 
+else. She sucked demon-like in a haze of drug-inspired passion, 
+swishing her tongue around and around the throbbing hardness sliding in 
+and out between her tightly ovalled lips and taunting the thin little 
+hole in the blunt head of his cock with increasing delight. The 
+masochistic joy of being abused like some dirty slut picked up out of 
+the gutter permeated her innocent young body, and submissive mewling 
+sounds escaped from between her lips locked wetly around his hard 
+thrusting penis. She groaned with the forbidden excitement of knowing 
+that at any moment he was going to spew his lewd white sperm into her 
+mouth until it ran from the edges of her lips in heated white trails, 
+and wickedly she wanted to experience the lewd taste. She wanted to 
+feel him shoot his cum into her so she could swallow the creamy semen 
+down her throat until her stomach was as filled as her adulterous cunt. 
+Her shame and debasement would be complete then, and she would be the 
+whore she had allowed herself to become tonight. She had lost control 
+over everything she knew was right and good and true, and there was 
+nothing left for her. She could never face Tim again with the same 
+innocence, for somehow she had turned into the animal she had 
+previously deplored, her decency and self-respect having totally 
+deserted her for some unknown, nightmarish reason she was unable to 
+fathom. The Anderssons wanted her to fuck, then she would fuck! They 
+wanted her to suck, then she would suck! They wanted her to be a whore, 
+and that was what she had become!
+
+Her tormentedly drugged mind droned on senselessly, the very 
+helplessness of her position excusing away the weird masochistic 
+sensations that were surging so erotically through her belly. Her head 
+bobbed up and down slavishly over the thick shaft of his hardness, 
+sucking to end it, sucking to draw his milky white cum from it as she 
+thrust her loins down harder against the more than willing Syble, 
+opening her cuntal muscles wide so she could receive every fractional 
+inch of that wonderfully working tongue deep up inside her.
+
+Above her flailing head, Amos groaned incoherently, every nerve he 
+possessed pulsing and throbbing between her soft warm lips. The 
+pressure building in his testicles as she eagerly fondled them was 
+excruciatingly wonderful, and his wildly throbbing cock seemed to be 
+inflating beyond anything it had ever done before. Then suddenly there 
+was a jerking spasm in his loins, and he knew his end had come. Nothing 
+in the world could have stopped the flow of thick white liquid that 
+rushed like a geyser up from his aching testicles and out the tip of 
+his suddenly jerking penis. He gripped her head tightly between his 
+hands and shoved his lust-hardened shaft deep down her throat, feeling 
+her wildly sucking lips drawing his hot sperm out into the warmth of 
+her salivating mouth. He could feel her throat tighten and untighten as 
+she swallowed in great hungry gulps the hot, boiling cream he was 
+spurting into her, and he could see her cheeks bloating as the working 
+cavern of her mouth filled and emptied, only to fill again as he shot 
+his cum relentlessly into her mouth.
+
+Even when his climax had ended, Melanie would not let go of his rapidly 
+softening penis. Her lips continued to nibble, her throat and cheeks 
+constricting as if to draw all of his fleshy manhood inside her, and 
+Amos knew that his wife was just about to tongue fuck the young blonde 
+wife to orgasm.
+
+Melanie felt as though she were losing her mind as she spasmed in 
+convulsive waves, her mind whirling in depraved sensuality as the fluid 
+of her cumming flowed out around Syble's deeply flicking tongue. Her 
+face contorted and a low guttural moan erupted as she felt the other 
+naked woman thrashing in her own throes of orgasm, not knowing and not 
+caring that Amos' wife had buried three fingers inside her own cuntal 
+hole to achieve this gratification. And then, at last, it was over ...
+
+Melanie's legs bent obscenely as she rolled over and felt Amos' now 
+limp penis slipping from her mouth with a wet, sucking sound. A long 
+sigh of satiation rasped from the abused young wife's heaving chest, 
+and she relaxed her legs in relief from the painfully stretched muscles 
+of her previously kneeling position. Her body was beaten and filled as 
+it had never been before, and her heart pounded in her chest as she saw 
+the obscene picture the three of them nakedly made on the wide 
+cushions, her arms and legs spread apart and two sprawling people she 
+hardly knew nakedly covering her between them. The euphoria of the 
+marijuana waned with the relaxation of her climax, and as her mind 
+slowly returned to sanity, a new and even more powerful wave of shame 
+and humiliation overcame her. God, she had no idea what had come to 
+possess her, but she had been unable to control herself in any way, and 
+not only had her body shamelessly betrayed her, but she had also 
+betrayed her deep abiding love for her husband. And with her shame, she 
+was gripped by a bitter desire to get away from this horrible house as 
+fast as she could ...
+
+"Like it, my dear?" Amos said casually, lifting his head and grinning 
+at her.
+
+"Yes," she said miserably. How could she deny the obvious after the way 
+she had been acting? "Yes, but now let me up. I want to go home."
+
+"In a minute, in a minute," he replied in an off hand manner. "I'm 
+still resting comfortably. You sucked me inside-out, I swear, and right 
+after I fucked the hell out of you, too. I'm a little tired. Can you 
+blame me?"
+
+Melanie groaned from this further indignity. It was bad enough to have 
+been so weak and corrupt to have allowed herself to surrender to the 
+man whose cum lay hot and sticky deep in both her body's ends, but to 
+have to listen to him talk about it afterwards was simply too much to 
+take.
+
+"Amos, please, let me up, please," she whimpered.
+
+"What are you worried about? There's nobody here but us chickens."
+
+"I know, I know," she pleaded, struggling with muscles that were as 
+responsive as melted rubber. "But I've had enough."
+
+"Let her up, Amos," his wife said sympathetically. She moved slightly 
+so that her thigh was no longer resting on Melanie's leg. "She looks 
+dead-beat and worn to the bone."
+
+"Yeah, she does at that." Andersson smiled and sat up, removing his 
+arms. "Maybe she has taken all she can for one night."
+
+"Forever," Melanie whispered in a promise to herself. She pulled 
+herself slowly to her feet, pausing as she nakedly stood to allow her 
+aching limbs time to adjust to the change before she tried to walk.
+
+She saw herself in the full-length mirror--the two-way mirror which she 
+was still unaware had helped in her seduction. She studied with tear-
+blurring eyes the bruises and welts that marked her smooth white skin, 
+and she reached up hesitantly and touched her throbbing breasts. She 
+winced, for they were actually more raw and sore than they had been 
+after Tim had so brutally raped her a month ago. She stood a moment 
+longer, eyeing her piteous form in the mirror, and then stumbled back 
+to the foot of the couch to pick up her clothes. They were still in the 
+heap in which they had fallen when Amos Andersson had stripped her 
+drug-helpless body naked a seeming eternity ago. A picture of that 
+disheveled pile could tell without a word the whole story of her sordid 
+downfall. The phrase "one picture is worth a thousand words" ran 
+crazily through her mind. A few hours ago she was still a faithful and 
+innocent wife who had never had anyone other than her husband, and now 
+she stood with the lewd sperm and obscene saliva of two complete 
+strangers--one female, one male--lying deep inside her body. No matter 
+what Tim might be doing in New York, it didn't excuse her for what she 
+had done here tonight, and she vowed that somehow she would always keep 
+her shame a secret from him. Her husband must never know--never!
+
+She struggled slowly into her thin pullover and tight mini-skirt, and 
+then surveyed the living room one final time. It would live in her mind 
+forever as the symbol of her impossible degradation. Then she turned 
+without a word and started slowly for the front door.
+
+"You want me to call a taxi, my dear?" Andersson asked.
+
+She turned and studied the naked man. Handsome and muscular, a small 
+satisfied smile on his lips, Amos sat in total ease on the couch with 
+his legs casually crossed. His wife was curled beside him, a cat-like 
+smirk on her face, one of her slim hands tenderly stroking her 
+husband's obscenely exposed penis.
+
+"No," Melanie said coldly, shivering as she turned away from the 
+salacious pose the two of them made together. "No, I don't want you to 
+do anything more for me, Mr. Andersson. You've done quite enough 
+already."
+
+She opened the large front door, hearing a soft chuckle, and she 
+paused, her spine stiffening. "And what's more," she called back over 
+her shoulder, "Please don't expect me at work tomorrow evening. Or any 
+other evening."
+
+"Oh really, my dear?"
+
+"That's right. I quit!"
+
+She didn't bother to close the front door, tears of shame and self-
+loathing falling down her blushing cheeks as she stumbled out into the 
+night. Behind her, she could hear Syble's loud, mocking shriek coming 
+from inside the Andersson home and chasing her into the dark street 
+leading back to Greenridge ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Melanie Cartwright sat in an old squeaky rocking chair, her hands 
+folded neatly in the lap of her bathrobe as she stared sightlessly as 
+the animated screen of her television set. Her eyes viewed but did not 
+watch; her ears heard but did not listen; her mind was concentrating on 
+more important matters than the raucous images dancing only a few feet 
+away. Three days of bed rest and home care had alleviated most of the 
+physical damages to her ravished, battered and bruised body, but 
+Melanie doubted if anything could ever eliminate the horrible mental 
+injury done to her soul.
+
+Lethargically she rose from the rocker and walked to the kitchen, where 
+a three-quarter full bottle of bourbon was on the counter. It had been 
+new and unopened that morning, just as two empty ones resting in the 
+garbage sack beneath the sink had been full the last two respective 
+mornings, and more than likely this one on the counter would join them 
+by tomorrow. It was her only sedative to calm her ragged nerves enough 
+to function during the daylight hours and sleep through the dark 
+night's constant dreams.
+
+She poured herself a half a tumbler full, put the bottle back on the 
+counter and returned to the rocking chair in the living room.
+
+Though it was brightly shining outside with Saturday's mid-morning sun, 
+she had closed the venetian blinds, unable to face the brilliance in 
+her present frayed condition. She took a long drink from the straight 
+bourbon and felt the liquid hit the bottom of her stomach. The warmth 
+crept through her body, causing a slight tingling sensation to ripple 
+across her skin. It felt good, so she raised the glass and took another 
+long sip. Her heavy-ridded, shallow eyes turned back to the soap opera 
+on the television screen, but once more her mind returned to the horror 
+of that Wednesday night when she had innocently accepted the 
+Andersson's invitation ...
+
+The drinking at the Dew Drop Inn ... The smoking of the marijuana ... 
+The surrender of her spontaneously passionate body to the assault of 
+her employer--her ex-employer now, thank God ... The obscene mouth of 
+his naked wife upon her wide-splayed thighs ... Oh dear God! She 
+shivered convulsively and took another large swallow of the amber 
+liquor to soothe the misery in her heart. She knew she should be filled 
+with repugnance and loathing for the vile things that had been done to 
+her, and she was. But her nightmares were not of them so much as of her 
+own despicable submission and performance, and that was scaring her 
+more. She had not merely succumbed to the Andersson's perverted 
+advances, but had given herself willingly, and what had happened was as 
+much her own doing as either of theirs. The fact of the matter was that 
+she had been completely and wantonly enslaved by the ugly but 
+delightful sensations they had sent coursing through her helplessly 
+trapped body. Had she been the strongly moral person she had always 
+thought herself to be, the whole repulsive incident would never have 
+happened.
+
+God, she was so desperately ashamed. Tim would never forgive her if he 
+ever found out about that night. He was too proud and sensitive, and 
+while a woman might forgive a man for an indiscretion, a man could 
+never forgive a woman no matter how unfair it was. She still loved her 
+husband, too, perhaps more now with the dreadful knowledge that she had 
+let her body betray her fidelity. She alone had to suffer for this, and 
+she was determined to protect his honor and her marriage from the 
+secret, no matter how much it might hurt her deep inside herself.
+
+Melanie drained her glass and returned to the kitchen to fill it once 
+more. After placing the bottle on the counter again, she changed her 
+mind and took it with her into the living room, setting it down within 
+easy reach beside the rocker. Again her mind revolved with the horrid 
+remembrance of that night ...
+
+Yes, there was no doubt about it. As things stood, the appalling truth 
+would be kept locked within her heart, there to remain hidden forever 
+as far as she was concerned. Time, she hoped, would eventually seal the 
+vicious episode away in some dark recess of her brain, there to heal 
+until only a minor scar would remind her it had ever happened.
+
+She leaned her head back in the chair for a few moments, wondering how 
+she could ever convince Tim to move to another town or suburb, the 
+further away from Greenridge as humanly possible. But she knew she had 
+to, for she must never chance seeing the Anderssons again, and so far 
+she hadn't, not even returning to the theater for her pay check. She 
+could feel blood rising in her cheeks at just the thought of what Amos' 
+lean muscular handsomeness and Syble's voluptuous sensuality had done 
+to her. Truly, they had reached her baser animal instincts before they 
+were through with her, and she could never allow her naked flesh to run 
+away with her like that again. At least not with anybody else except 
+her loving husband ...
+
+It was rather warm, and Melanie opened her flower-print bathrobe she 
+had been wearing since she got up that morning, and exposed her 
+unclothed body to the slight breeze that came in through a partially 
+open front window. Once more she inspected her soft, white skin, this 
+time not looking for outward signs of damage as much as for tell-tale 
+traces of dissipation. Strange, she had to admit to herself nobody 
+could possible know by looking that she'd been fucked and sucked half 
+to death by another man and woman ...
+
+She concentrated on her breasts, and remembered vividly how Amos 
+Andersson had first taken their taut, puckish fullness and made them 
+throb with life. Yes, and had made her come alive until she had 
+climaxed for the first time ever, begging shamelessly for his thick, 
+long penis to slave a burning fire in her uncontrollably lusting vagina 
+... a vagina which until then had known no man except her husband. 
+Melanie squeezed her eyes tightly shut as the erotic memories came 
+flooding back, reviving a sudden twitch between her thighs. She was 
+forced to squeeze her legs tightly together in an effort to end the 
+tingling sensation there, moaning as she again lay her head back 
+against the wicker of the rocking chair.
+
+This is no good ... I'm only torturing myself ... I've got to get a 
+firm control of my senses! My God, am I going mad?
+
+Suddenly she realized that the doorbell was ringing, and after a few 
+moments of waiting and hoping whoever it was would go away,, she 
+resignedly stood up and carelessly tied the cord of her bathrobe around 
+her waist. She walked down the short hallway to the door and opened it.
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"Mrs. Cartwright? Registered letter for you." A white-haired, stoop-
+shouldered postman handed her a manila envelope. His eyes blatantly 
+traced the contours of her breasts and thighs under the loosely tied 
+bathrobe, and he smiled with obvious appreciation.
+
+"Th-thank you," she said, drawing her robe tighter around her and 
+grabbing the envelope. Who could--? There was no return address on the 
+letter itself, and only and unreadable scrawl on the receipt pasted to 
+its front.
+
+"You have to sign for delivery, Ma'am," the now ogling older postman 
+said, and held out a thick stub of pencil. She signed with a hurried 
+signature, blushing furiously at the knowledge that with every second 
+she was in front of him, the postman was breathing heavier with 
+excitement. She handed the pencil back and slammed the door before he 
+had a heart attack on her doormat and died with that obscene smirk on 
+his lips.
+
+My God, she thought as she took the letter back into the living room, 
+and sat down again, had she sunk so low that even a postman had no 
+respect for her? Angry at him, and at herself, she ripped the envelope 
+open and dumped the contents out in her lap ... and was abruptly 
+shocked mindless as if stunned by a bolt of lightning!
+
+There, lying in her lap was her pay check from the Bijou Theater. And 
+with it were three of the most pornographic photographs she could have 
+ever imagined. And worse, they were of her with Amos and Syble 
+Andersson!
+
+In horror, she picked one of them up. The picture was a full-color 
+reproduction of herself kneeling nakedly on the couch with Syble, 
+sprawled beneath her, licking hungrily at her tender pink vagina. 
+Melanie had her smoothly rounded buttocks splayed wide in full view of 
+the lens, showing all of her desire-moistened cuntal slit. With a 
+helpless cry of revulsion, Melanie flipped to the next, and saw her 
+flushed wet mouth lewdly ovalled around Andersson's hard, glistening 
+penis. She gasped at this obscenity, but the third picture was by far 
+the worst. It showed the naked man's thick fleshy cock pumping out his 
+surging white semen into her painfully stretched vagina, her backsides 
+lewdly flooded with the overflow of his cum.
+
+Melanie groaned and fell back, her arm over her eyes. From deep in her 
+subconscious, she now recalled the bright flashes going off and the 
+strange noises in the background. Her passion-crazed mind had not 
+related them to a flash camera at the time, but it was unmistakably 
+clear to her now that's what they had been.
+
+She lay in the rocker for several minutes without moving, then slowly 
+sat up and looked down again at the horrible reminders of that evening, 
+almost vomiting at the lust which was so plainly visible on her face in 
+each of them. One of the three photographs had turned over, and on the 
+back of it she saw that a message had been written in the familiar 
+penmanship of Amos Andersson. It read:
+
+"If you want the others, come to my house Saturday (today) at three 
+o'clock in the afternoon. If you think your husband would like the 
+photos instead, don't show up. Love, Amos."
+
+It wasn't until she had read the message three times that the full 
+impact of its implications hit her. My God, what did he have in mind 
+for payment? He'd want something, she had no doubt about that ... but 
+what? He knew she had no money ...
+
+And then her stomach knotted and convulsed as if it had just turned 
+over. She suddenly got the meaning, all right. There was little 
+question regarding what he had in mind, only what was to happen if she 
+should be agreeable. The ghastly truth that she was going to have to 
+bargain the keeping of her secret by giving Andersson her body seemed 
+unbelievable to her, yet she knew that she might have to do just that 
+in order to avoid a worse fate. Suddenly she felt nauseous as vivid 
+memories of Amos Andersson crouched over her face, his large throbbing 
+hardness shoved halfway down her throat, flooded her mind. She fell 
+limply back on the rocker, reached for the half full glass of bourbon, 
+and drained it straight down. Droplets ran loosely down the edge of her 
+mouth. The burning sensation helped dull her senses a little, and she 
+immediately poured herself another, trying to smother the knowledge 
+that in a couple of hours she would have to return to that horror-house 
+in the hills, for Tim's sake if nothing else.
+
+She couldn't bear for him to know the depths to which she had wallowed 
+by seeing those indecently filthy pictures of her. It would destroy all 
+love he had for her in one wide-eyed scathing moment. She drank the 
+whiskey to give her courage, then staggered defeatedly into the bedroom 
+and began to dress. She put on the same thin, low cut dress she had 
+been wearing the night Tim had attacked her, the irony of the choice 
+not escaping her bitter thoughts, and took a last look at herself in 
+the mirror and a last glass of liquor. She wanted to be as alluring as 
+possible in hopes she could convince Mr. Andersson to give her the 
+dirty pictures without having to compromise herself too much. But she 
+had the most dreadful apprehension that merely looking nice would not 
+be enough to satisfy that evil man's degenerate soul.
+
+*   *   *
+
+Melanie's taxi pulled up in front of the Andersson's spacious home a 
+little before three. Well, better late than never, Melanie thought with 
+wryness as she paid the driver. The neighborhood was quiet but there 
+were an awful lot of automobiles parked around, and she had a momentary 
+sense of panic, almost turning to tell the driver to take her back to 
+her home. But her overwhelming desire to recover those pictures took 
+hold of her again, and she gathered up her spirits and walked along the 
+crushed oyster shell path, over the bridge, and to the front door. She 
+pounded the brass knocker, and after a few moments, the door slowly 
+swung open.
+
+Amos Andersson stood smiling in the doorway, softly tweaking the end of 
+his mustache with one hand, the other in the pocket of his crimson 
+velvet smoking jacket. The thumb of the hand that was in his jacket 
+pocket was exposed, and it rubbed along the seam with a casual motion. 
+Melanie couldn't tell if he had a shirt on underneath the smoking 
+jacket, although he was wearing a pair of snug trousers and his usual 
+black shoes polished to a high luster.
+
+"Well, my dear, I see you accepted my invitation," he said smoothly. 
+"Good to have you here again."
+
+"I-I want those pictures, Mr. Andersson," she blurted, trembling.
+
+"Yes, I suppose you do." He moved aside and held the door wide for her. 
+"Well, do come in and we'll chat about it. And please, my dear, please 
+call me Amos. I so prefer it among friends."
+
+He was definitely no friend of hers, but Melanie didn't want to say 
+anything that would harm her chances, so she replied: "Thank you ... 
+Amos." She walked into the all too familiar living room, and almost sat 
+down on the wide white couch before hastily changing her mind and 
+settling in a small chair instead. She nervously crossed her legs, 
+seeing already from the way that Andersson was roving his eyes over her 
+mentally cringing body that it would not be easy to accomplish her 
+purpose.
+
+"Now then, my dear, let's consider this situation." Amos talked softly, 
+leaning with one elbow on the mantle of the porcelain fireplace. "You 
+have something I want, and I have something you have to have."
+
+"Mr. Andersson-Amos," she said, catching the fire in his sultry eyes, 
+"I love my husband ... I want to forget what happened between us. 
+Please, won't you let me have those pictures?"
+
+"My dear," Andersson said, chuckling, "you are most amusing at times. 
+Give you the pictures? Don't be naive!"
+
+Melanie's head reeled from the whiskey and the humiliation of sitting 
+here with this handsome but evil man while his feverish gaze absorbed 
+every inch of her body. Dear God, it was as if he were undressing her 
+with his eyes! She attempted one last desperate act in an effort to 
+frighten him into giving her the prints without further compromising 
+herself. She glared back up at him, her features as cold as she could 
+make them.
+
+"Amos, if you don't hand over those pictures to me at once, I'm going 
+to leave here and go directly to the police!"
+
+"Go ahead, if that's what you want," Andersson shrugged nonchalantly 
+and added; "Go ahead, but it'll be the word of a respectable 
+businessman against that of a girl who poses for dirty pictures. 
+Pictures that would soon be published in a chain of nationwide men's 
+magazines, and hawked in every skid row bar from here to ... to New 
+York City!"
+
+"No!" Melanie gasped, jumping to her feet. "You wouldn't!"
+
+"No, not if we can come to some kind of, ah, arrangement, my dear. 
+After all, we are both adults, are we not?"
+
+"Blackmail!" the horrified young wife hissed. "You're nothing but a 
+lewd blackmailer!"
+
+"It's not very polite to call me names, Melanie," Andersson replied 
+with a mockingly sorrowful expression. "After all, you are Mrs. 
+Cartwright, aren't you? You are the one who's married to Timothy 
+Cartwright, but who let me and my wife both fuck you silly last 
+Wednesday night, aren't you? I mean, you are Mrs. Cartwright the 
+adulteress?" He laughed in a throaty delight at his rhetorical 
+questions. "Of course you are. Now, do you want to go or stay awhile?"
+
+A ghostly tremor rippled over the terrified woman as she stared with 
+disbelief at her debasing tormentor. Her throat and lungs constricted 
+tightly, and she knew deep in her heart that it was useless trying to 
+plead to a decency he didn't possess.
+
+"Well, my dear?" Andersson urged maliciously.
+
+"I'll ... I'll stay," she managed to say in a strangled voice.
+
+"That's better, my dear. Besides, I'm doing you a favor. I could make a 
+great deal of money with those pictures, you know, but I'm allowing you 
+to bid for them first. I think that's rather noble of me, don't you?"
+
+"How ... how much do you want?" she stammered, clutching the arms of 
+the chair behind her with claw-like fingers. "I don't have much, but 
+... But I'll pay what I can ..."
+
+"Not money. Oh, my dear, never money. I want you, all of that lovely 
+firm body of yours!"
+
+"Oh God," Melanie moaned and slumped back into the chair again, her 
+whole body sprawling with defeat, her dress hiking inadvertently up 
+over her slim round thighs. "I ... I can't, Amos. I ... I've never been 
+unfaithful to my husband, except that once, and ... and I just can't 
+again!"
+
+"Yes, you will," Andersson replied, his voice growing stern and harsh 
+with command. "You will or else I'll ruin you!"
+
+Melanie sat in a state of shock, bitterly realizing that this horrible 
+man would do exactly as he threatened if she did not give in. Every 
+degenerate across the nation would have the pictures of her engaged in 
+unnatural acts of love. It would kill Tim, and she would be humiliated 
+no matter where she tried to run and hide.
+
+"If ... If I agree," she said dully, "I want the pictures first."
+
+"Heavens, no, my dear," Andersson said. He licked his thick lips, 
+knowing she had mentally surrendered herself to the inevitable. "No, 
+you'll get them afterwards. They're my insurance, you see."
+
+"How ... How do I know you'll give them if I do?"
+
+"Oh, you can trust me." he answered, coming closer to the chair. "But 
+this has taken all too much time, my dear. The others are impatiently 
+waiting."
+
+"Wh-What?" Melanie whispered in a choked voice. "What do you mean, 
+others? Another man?"
+
+"Why, of course. We're going through that little door over there as 
+soon as I've undressed you, and down into my private cellar where 
+everybody is waiting to see what you can do for me."
+
+"But I thought ..." the stunned young wife whimpered. "But I thought I 
+was just going to have to please you!"
+
+"Ah, but it will please me this way, my dear."
+
+"Oh, no," she moaned, revulsion mushrooming inside her disbelieving 
+mind. "Please don't make me do that. I can't, knowing others are 
+watching. That I can't do! I won't!"
+
+"Well, we'll see about that when the time comes." Andersson reached 
+down and lifted her dress, beginning to pull it up over her full 
+thighs. "First we'll just take your clothes off and then a little bit 
+of make-up ... to make you even prettier, and then--"
+
+Melanie had lain motionless in a momentary shock from the horrible 
+threats he had been making, but this last one--to perform in some 
+cellar with other men all around--was simply too much for her mind to 
+accept! As he reached to move her dress up higher, she reacted to his 
+touch with a hysterical repulsion, and without fully realizing what she 
+was doing, she lifted one leg back and abruptly kicked out in terror, 
+catching Andersson full on the chin. He was caught by surprise, and let 
+out a growling yell as he tumbled backwards onto the carpeted floor. He 
+slowly regained his feet, shaking his head to clear it, a slight 
+trickle of blood coming from the corner of his mouth.
+
+"You shouldn't have done that, my dear," he said in a low, coldly 
+composed fury. "No, you shouldn't have done that at all ..."
+
+Melanie shrunk back in the chair, her heart leaping into her throat. 
+She saw his eyes flicker with a cruel hatred, and she knew that any 
+compassion he may have held for her before had been totally destroyed. 
+Deep fear gripped her belly as she watched him bring his hand slowly to 
+his mouth and wipe the blood away. His gaze glanced to the smeared 
+streak on the back of his hand and then quickly back to her.
+
+He slowly untied the satin sash of his velvet smoking jacket, exposing 
+his bare, muscular chest beneath, and without a word withdrew a long 
+leather belt from his pants. Melanie huddled in frozen terror, her eyes 
+staring in wide-eyed horror as he raised his arm and cracked the belt 
+through the air, the tip biting through the cloth of her dress and 
+brassiere to snap at her left breast with a sudden excruciating pain. 
+She cried out in agony, and fell limply to the floor in front of him, 
+hands clutching his pants legs in a beseeching manner.
+
+"No! I'm sorry! Oh God, Amos, I'm sorry!"
+
+The belt sang through the air again, this time catching her full across 
+her back and as far down as her buttocks. She screamed again, this time 
+deeper as the cruel leather cut its way into the bare flesh of her 
+legs, leaving a tiny red welt rising on her skin behind its cruel path.
+
+"Aggg! Aggg! No! No more, please! I'll do it! I'll do whatever you 
+want! I'll do anything!" she blurted out after several more lashes of 
+the sickening torture. The pain was unbearable and she knew if he hit 
+her enough she would faint dead away. Her mind was beyond logical 
+thought, the only thing mattering to her was to escape his horrible 
+punishment.
+
+"Say fuck, shit, cunt!" the evil movie house owner harshly demanded. By 
+God, he would break this proud girl's spirit yet!
+
+"Ohhhhh, fuck, shit, cunt!" the words spurt from her mouth without 
+hesitation, no thought of resistance left.
+
+"Again!"
+
+"Fuck! Shit! Cunt!" she shrieked.
+
+Amos Andersson held the belt threateningly over his head for a moment 
+longer, a lust-eager smirk dancing across his lips. Then he tossed the 
+belt aside and reached down for the young wife he had just savagely 
+tortured. Melanie closed her eyes tightly as she felt the humiliation 
+of his hands moving over her, stripping her clothing away. He didn't 
+bother with buttons or snaps, but ripped her thin summer dress from the 
+neck down to the hem, peeling the pieces away roughly and throwing them 
+haphazardly to the floor. She clenched her teeth together, fighting off 
+waves of nausea as he drew her thin nylon panties slowly down her 
+rounded full buttocks and off her tapered legs. Her brassiere came last 
+as he took each cup in a hand and tore it away brutally, her firm full 
+breasts popping out like ripe succulent melons ready for harvest. The 
+tiny red nipples hardened involuntarily as they hit the warm air of the 
+living room, and stood up like dainty pink buds of a spring flower 
+ready to quiver into blossom.
+
+Andersson stood back from her a few feet then, and turned to pick up a 
+cosmetics case nearby. This should be a most entertaining and 
+profitable day combined, he thought happily, as his gaze once more 
+wandered over the voluptuous young body sprawled naked and defenseless 
+before him.
+
+Melanie huddled docilely in the center of the carpet, her thoughts a 
+jumbled mass of humiliation and hopelessness. She knew she was at his 
+mercy. She could not fight against pain or even the threat of it, and 
+she wished she was dead this very minute to escape the degradation she 
+knew was to be heaped upon her naked body now. But there was no way 
+out, only helpless submission to a brutal man who was entirely without 
+scruples or compassion. She had no idea what to expect down in that 
+cellar he'd spoken of, but her imagination ran wild with fears. What 
+could ever be enough for a man like him? Great tears of self-pity 
+swelled through her clenched eves and rolled silently down her cheeks.
+
+Suddenly she shuddered as she felt the long, manicured nails of 
+Anderson's smooth fingers caressing her face. She opened her eyes and 
+saw he was kneeling beside her with a large, hat box shaped cosmetic 
+bag open before him. Humming delightedly to himself, Amos began combing 
+her long blonde hair out into its full length beauty again, spraying it 
+gently as he worked with some kind of lacquer that made it shine more 
+radiantly than ever.
+
+"Don't be so frightened, my dear," he said in a calm voice. "You were 
+most accomplished with Syble and myself last Wednesday night. It really 
+won't be different--much. There are some marijuana cigarettes in the 
+make-up bag there, if you would like one.
+
+"No," she protested, shivering under his light, sure, touch. "I won't 
+ever smoke one of those horrid things again."
+
+"That's up to you, my dear. I brought them over here in case you wanted 
+some help overcoming those silly inhibitions of yours."
+
+Melanie sat in dejection as Andersson applied make-up to her in an 
+effort to erase the marks of her crying and beating until she was 
+presentable again. She looked at the thin brown cigarettes and 
+pondering whether she should have one or not to relieve her horror and 
+fear. She was deathly afraid that she would suddenly be gripped with 
+revulsion and not be able to go through with it. Once it had resulted 
+in a belt whipping ... the next time it should happen, she was afraid 
+it might destroy her chances forever of getting those pictures back 
+from Andersson, and with that all her hopes for a decent life again 
+with Tim.
+
+The nakedly trembling young wife reached forward slowly and picked one 
+out of the cosmetic bag and lit it. She took a deep, deep drag, feeling 
+the familiar pungent sweetness within her lungs, and then quickly 
+inhaled again. As she smoked, she sat before the mirror that was in the 
+uplifted lid of the cosmetics case; and with each pull from the thin, 
+burning cigarette, she gradually felt a calmness relax some of her 
+tense, frayed nerves.
+
+She watched with detached interest as Andersson worked on her face and 
+hair, studying in the reflection of the mirror the motion of his 
+fingers across her skin and the quivering curves of her naked flesh. 
+She was more beautiful than she had really noticed before, and she 
+moved slightly so she could examine all of her in the mirror. Her 
+breasts were creamy white and firm as a teenager's, and she could see, 
+as well as feel, her nipples tingling into taut erection, protruding 
+from her swelling round globes into the open air. She drew further from 
+the soporific cigarette, holding the smoke long--long--until her lungs 
+would almost burst from the delicious pressure being exerted upon them. 
+The mirror began to haze her image ... Amos' fingers were feeling like 
+little spider's legs on her flesh ... she could feel within herself 
+anything she concentrated upon ... the insidious marijuana again began 
+to take its toll upon the logic of her mind ...
+
+"There now," Andersson eventually said, standing up to admire his 
+handiwork. "You're all set for your debut. Come, my dear," he said, 
+lifting Melanie to her feet with his hand, "Come and see where I will 
+make you famous ..."
+
+He led her as he would a timid child across the living room to a door 
+at the opposite end. With every step of her bare feet, Melanie felt 
+more naked and defenseless than ever, and with it, a gripping return of 
+her initial shame and terror. But the marijuana had braced her a 
+little, and she now felt prepared to go through with it in spite of her 
+revulsion toward the depraved, handsome man who had her at her mercy. 
+She had created this horrible situation by her moment of weakness, and 
+there was no one to get her out of it except herself. She just hoped to 
+get it over with as quickly as possible and get away with those damning 
+pictures. Then, perhaps, she could piece together a semblance of a 
+normal life again.
+
+"Ah, my dear, I can see you're looking forward to it after all."
+
+"Don't call me 'my dear,'" she said thickly as he opened the door. 
+"I've agreed to your terms because I have no other choice, but I won't 
+give you my soul. You can't make me want you, no matter what you do."
+
+"Are you certain, my dear?"
+
+"Yes, I'm certain!"
+
+Andersson laughed with cruel, taunting maliciousness, and then holding 
+her by her arm, he guided her down the wide, broad steps to the cellar 
+below ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Even the soothing effect of the marijuana cigarette she'd smoked 
+upstairs wasn't enough to prepare Melanie for the shock she received 
+when she entered the cellar. It was quite large and quite dark, except 
+for a brilliantly spotlighted circle in the exact middle of the room. 
+She was reminded of a stage or movie set, or the middle ring of a sex 
+circus, with the audience seats around it cloaked in darkness. There 
+was a thick white carpet on the floor that felt nice to Melanie's bare 
+feet as Andersson led her out onto it. Before her was the largest round 
+bed she had ever seen, also covered with the same white fur. Where the 
+headboard curved around one quarter of the bed, large sections of 
+mirrors rose in an arc, high up and then over like a reflective canopy 
+so that whoever was on the bed could watch every little detail that was 
+happening.
+
+Melanie wriggled her toes in the fur, nervously shading her eyes with 
+one hand against the harsh light burning down on her. She peered all 
+around her, but most everything beyond the ring of lamps was a dim, 
+unrecognizable blur. She was able to make out Andersson's wife, Syble, 
+sitting on a low settee off to one side. Melanie strained her eyes, and 
+it seemed to her that Syble was absolutely naked, her breasts and 
+thighs reflections of tanned flesh as she moved to a more comfortable 
+position. With her looked to be a naked man, but Melanie couldn't be 
+sure ... but as she moved her face around to other points of the dim 
+room beyond her circle, she was sure that she could see more black 
+forms of men; some tall, some short, some sitting, some standing, but 
+all of them unclothed and naked.
+
+"Go to the bed, my dear," Andersson commanded, and meekly Melanie left 
+his side and stumbled across the carpet to sit tipsily on the edge of 
+the great round bed. The marijuana was beginning to affect her a little 
+more now, and her muscles felt sluggish. Her feet dangled, almost 
+touching the floor, and through her drugged gaze. she could see in the 
+mirrors above her, her own figure lying below. She could feel the eyes 
+of the countless naked males around her feasting lewdly on the secret 
+parts that had once belonged solely to her husband, parts she had 
+protected just for Tim and which now had become her shame.
+
+"Move back, my dear," she heard Andersson say in a now heavily 
+breathing tone. She peered in the direction of his voice and thought 
+she saw him standing beside some large box that was on stilts. "Go on," 
+he snapped harshly, "move to the center of the bed ... Or else!"
+
+Melanie shuddered at the threat of his or else, and crawled to the 
+center as demanded, tears streaming in tiny rivulets as the 
+helplessness of her position tormented her confused and shame-filled 
+mind. She cowered there, her arms trying to cover as much of her as she 
+could, feeling her nakedness as a great humiliating blanket. And now 
+that blanket would be replaced by something more evil: the greedy eyes 
+of strange obscene men who did not know her name nor even cared to 
+know. She would be an openly exposed receptacle in which would be 
+spewed indecent sperm, and she had no other choice, having to submit to 
+the revolting violation of her body to protect her marriage and home. 
+God, would Amos please come to her and get it over with!
+
+Amos Andersson chuckled lewdly as he moved behind the tripod legs of 
+the 16 mm color movie camera and sighted its lens on the naked young 
+wife. It was time now ... time to start Phase Three!
+
+"Dinsdale!" he growled to one of the naked men standing nearby. "Take 
+that favorite little plaything of yours and start to work on her."
+
+"Right boss!" A set of flashing white teeth sparkled momentarily. "She 
+looks to be a tender one, for sure!" He scampered across the rug and 
+leaped nakedly onto the bed, kneeling down beside Melanie's thighs. 
+"Hello there," he said casually. "My name is Arnold Dinsdale."
+
+Melanie had been unable to see him because of the blinding glare of the 
+floodlamps, but now her eyes adjusted and she stared in horror at the 
+roughly handsome face of this strange man. His features were sharp and 
+definite, a straight nose, squarish cheekbones, and deep-set dark eyes 
+protected by jet black eyebrows.
+
+"Wh-What are you doing?" she screamed when she belatedly realized what 
+had happened. "What are you doing here?"
+
+"I'm not going to hurt you," Dinsdale grinned, pushing her naked body 
+down flat on the bed. "Relax and enjoy it."
+
+As the full impact of what the unknown strange man was saying 
+registered in Melanie's mind, she realized now that she had been 
+bartered away by an incredibly vile degenerate. It wasn't only eyes of 
+other men she was going to have to suffer, it was going to be their 
+obscene penises drubbing into her as well! God! She saw it all now! If 
+she could only run, if there was only someplace she could hide! But 
+there was none, and she still had her price to pay ...
+
+Before her thoughts could go any further, she felt a light flicking 
+over the soles of her feet. Something the nude man was holding in one 
+of his hands was grazing torturously over the sensitive bottoms of her 
+feet. She struggled to sit up, but Dinsdale's thick muscular arm held 
+her fast to the bed with his other hand palm-flat against the soft 
+white flesh of her convulsing belly. But she had been able to see 
+enough to know that he was grinning lewdly as he kneeled over her 
+defenseless body, a thick plastic shaft in the hand that was tickling 
+her feet. It was cream colored, about seven inches long and two inches 
+around, and it gave off a buzzing hum like a nest of mosquitoes.
+
+"A dildo," Dinsdale explained as she looked back up at his face with a 
+questioning expression. "Like a man's cock, see, only it's artificial. 
+And this one's a vibrator as well!"
+
+A dildo! Melanie jerked her feet, trying to escape the maddening 
+tickling of the artificial penis' vibrating tickle. It was no use. 
+Dinsdale continued the lascivious massaging slowly up her calves, 
+pausing at the sensitive inner thighs to rotate the blunt head in small 
+titillating circles against her nakedly sensitive flesh. The trapped 
+young wife squirmed, held captive against the bed with Dinsdale's 
+pressuring hand against her belly, inadvertently opening her loins in a 
+crab-like stance that exposed the moist pink slit of her vagina 
+completely to his vibrating touch and the greedy eyes of the naked 
+viewers and the glinting lens of the movie camera.
+
+"That's it!" Andersson yelled encouragingly. "More! More!"
+
+Dinsdale giggled and thrust the tip of the tormenting dildo directly 
+into the involuntarily parted pubic hair, juggling the plastic vibrator 
+lewdly in the plainly visible lips of her tight little cunt.
+
+"Ohhhh," she mewled, jerking wildly in her vain effort to escape the 
+taunting buzzing which was tingling all the way through her body. "D-
+Don't do that! I ... I can't stand it!"
+
+Still the teasing dildo played at the tender flesh of her vagina, 
+working its way up the full length of the wetly palpitating crevice to 
+her tiny throbbing clitoris and flicking it maddeningly until, with a 
+sudden groan, Melanie felt her loins begin a gentle involuntary rising 
+and falling. She could hear along with the other viewers Syble laughing 
+from her settee at the edge of the carpet--the young wife's desperate 
+pleadings causing all of the audience to urge the actor to manipulate 
+the vibrating fake cock faster and faster.
+
+Arnold Dinsdale worked it slowly up over the mound of her genitals and 
+across the flat white plane of her belly, around his still pressing 
+hand that was holding her down and then up the sides of her ribs. She 
+felt the plastic vibrator crawl up over her full ripe breasts and begin 
+to gently caress the nipples, and in spite of her revulsion toward this 
+indecent torture of her flesh, her feeling was slowly changing. Against 
+her will, her proud firm breasts were throbbing into round hardness, 
+and the peaks tweaked up hungrily as the torturing dildo made small 
+delicious circles around the pink-hued aureoles.
+
+As the vibrator began its slow downward journey again, she found to her 
+fascinated horror her body reaching involuntarily upward to absorb its 
+warm caresses. It dwelled long on the whiteness of her belly and in the 
+flexing hollows of her inner thighs, again causing a slow 
+uncontrollable undulation of her rebellious hips and causing her again 
+to draw her thighs back up into a crab-like position. The wide crevice 
+between her firm buttocks was once more splayed open to the leering, 
+lust-crazed eyes of her surrounding watchers and, still unknown to her, 
+to the uncaring eye of the movie camera as well.
+
+Without warning, Dinsdale flicked the blunt tip quickly against the 
+sensitive moist flesh of her cuntal hole, clearly exposing the 
+unwantedly swelling lips between the blonde fringe of her pubic hair. 
+The tight, elastic orifice of her pussy jerked in surprise and tried to 
+screw itself down into the mattress to escape the cruelly delightful 
+probe.
+
+"Aggggggg!" she gasped between clenched teeth. "D-Don't! Please, please 
+don't! You're driving me crazy with that thing!"
+
+A sadistic giggle answered her as she undulated against the teasing 
+dildo in her wetly clasping vagina. She tried to close her thighs 
+against it, but they would not seem to obey her mind's commands. Tears 
+of frustration again brimmed her eyes as she felt the control of her 
+body gradually loosening. She had vowed she would never allow it to 
+betray her no matter how much temptation it might be subjected to; but 
+the sheer hopelessness of her position and the vibrator in the hands of 
+this master debaucher, violating all the sensitive, defenseless parts 
+of her naked body, were forcing her into helpless submission.
+
+"Nooooo! Stop it! Stop it, please! You're killing me!"
+
+"Would you rather be fucked by Dinsdale?" she heard the mocking voice 
+of Amos Andersson call from somewhere in darkness.
+
+"No! No!" she groaned piteously.
+
+"Tell me," the taunting, handsome face of the actor coaxed, sending 
+more forceful, spasmodic throbs through the plastic cock embedded 
+slightly in her rapidly awakening vaginal passage.
+
+"I won't ... I can't! Please!" Melanie's resistance ebbed with the 
+exquisitely maddening pleasure being lavished on her helpless naked 
+being. But she couldn't bring herself to suffer this further 
+indignation, knowing that this would be the point of her surrender. The 
+thought of begging a man she had never seen before to drive his 
+hardened penis into her was unbelievingly repugnant to her.
+
+"Just say it," Dinsdale hissed. "Just say it and I stop my machine." To 
+add impetus, he turned the torturing instrument on higher.
+
+"No, no," she moaned, lolling her head as far as she could from side to 
+side in almost unconscious hysteria. "I won't ... I can't ... Oh, 
+please don't make me, whoever you are!"
+
+"Dinsdale's the name. But you like this, don't you?" He throbbed the 
+fake penis viciously, and began making little strokes in and out of her 
+frantically groveling cunt. "It feels good to you, right?"
+
+"Ohhhhh, yesssss, it doesssss," she hissed through tightly clenched 
+teeth.
+
+"Do you want me to stop, though?"
+
+"I ... Yes! Oh, please, stop!"
+
+"Say it, then," Dinsdale commanded as cruelly as Andersson would have 
+done. "Say what you, want!"
+
+"Ohhhhh," the helpless young wife moaned, all resistance fading away as 
+the lewd sensations from his vibrating dildo slowly changed her body to 
+a mass of nerve-tingling excitement. "Give ... Give it to me, then! 
+Give it to me!"
+
+"Not like that, my dear!" Andersson yelled at the tormented girl. "Say 
+it with the right words to Dinsdale! Go on, say it!" And then he added 
+the ultimate cruelty as she sobbed in humiliated recollection. "Beg 
+Dinsdale the way you begged me last Wednesday!"
+
+Dinsdale had increased the tingling probings until Melanie had no 
+resistance left. A fiery hot ball of desire had become all-consuming in 
+the pit of her loins. She fought against it with all her strength but 
+the indecent plastic penis pursued and tantalized her wet young cunt 
+relentlessly. The thick, vibrating cock buzzed on, not going any deeper 
+inside her, but firing the moist warm flesh of her vaginal lips until 
+she thought her belly would burst from the tickling pleasure tingling 
+through it.
+
+"Oh God," she heard herself shriek, the sweet agony in her body driving 
+her to a frenzy. "Fuck me! Fuck me! Go fuck me now!"
+
+"Have her ride you!" Amos Andersson directed from behind the camera. 
+"Get down, Dinsdale, and have her ride that cock of yours!"
+
+Melanie groaned from this further indignity. Her heart sunk as she 
+realized that in such a lewd position, it would be she who was mostly 
+on display, with her naked buttocks waving high up in the air off 
+Dinsdale's plundering hardness, rather than him over her with his 
+covering body. She watched as the handsome man beside her threw the 
+dildo to one side and rolled over on the thick furry coverlet, 
+clutching her with steel-hard fingers so that she was roughly pulled to 
+him.
+
+"Do as he says, sweetie," Dinsdale hissed up into her face. "Climb over 
+me and straddle my thighs like the good girl you are!"
+
+Melanie hesitantly complied, knowing that she had reached the point of 
+no return. Her whole body cringing with the horror of what she must do 
+for her survival, she levered up on her arms, her long blonde hair 
+flowing down her face and sweeping the strange man's chest, her breasts 
+swaying sensuously with their erect little nipples almost touching his 
+warm, tanned skin. She kneeled, straddling with her own thighs splayed 
+wide on either side of Dinsdale's lean hips, and could sense his 
+hardened penis pointing directly up at her hotly throbbing vaginal 
+slit. She thought of what was to follow, and tears of shame and 
+submission flowed down the delicate swell of her cheeks, ruining the 
+light make-up Andersson had so carefully applied.
+
+He arched his buttocks up off the bed, and Melanie suddenly quivered in 
+renewed fear as she felt the hugeness of his heatedly thick cock press 
+into the crevice between her upturned thighs. She involuntarily cringed 
+forward, drawing away from the blunt rubbery hardness pressing upwards 
+into her loins, but it relentlessly followed. Her forehead was pressed 
+tightly in the cleft between the man's neck and shoulder, her face 
+downwards against the mattress, and she could feel the pungent smell of 
+Dinsdale's perspiration. She felt his hands close around the tops of 
+her buttocks, gripping them tightly, his fingers pressing downwards in 
+her soft white flesh. He was going to impale her in front of everybody. 
+Oh God, he was going to split her!
+
+"Reach behind you, my dear!" Andersson commanded breathlessly. "Put his 
+cock inside your cunt!"
+
+"Oh, I can't, I can't!" Melanie whimpered.
+
+"Put it in, I tell you," the devilish blackmailer yelled at her, and 
+she felt Dinsdale dig his fingers deeper into her buttocks with his own 
+display of urgency.
+
+"Ohhhh," Melanie groaned as she felt her sensitive flesh being squeezed 
+into painfully tight balls. She couldn't stand it! Trembling in 
+despair, the naked young wife reached back between her legs and wrapped 
+her fingers around the hot, hard shaft of this stranger's penis. She 
+tearfully placed the blunt, pulsing head against the tight elastic 
+opening of her vagina, biting down hard on her lower lips to hold back 
+the tears of humiliation and fright that were brimming her eyes. She 
+felt his long hardness begin a slow probing upwards against her already 
+moistened vaginal lips, forcing its way inside the tight restricting 
+ring of hot flesh that jealously guarded the entrance to her young 
+cunt. There was a great stretching feeling in her loins as though the 
+tender lips of her vagina were being pulled apart, and then suddenly 
+she felt as if they were being ripped as Dinsdale's long thick cock 
+slithered into her hotly cringing pussy like the trunk of a tree. The 
+heavy muscles of his loins crashed hard up against her cruelly splayed 
+inner thighs, pushing her face brutally against the bed.
+
+"Agggg!" she strangled through clenched teeth. Her vaginal walls were 
+on fire, his great penetrating penis feeling like a huge drill 
+tunneling deep up into her belly. Melanie struggled and rotated her 
+buttocks in vain to alleviate the cruel impalement, but Dinsdale had 
+skewered into her up to the hilt, and she was a hopeless prisoner 
+before all the lewd, breathlessly viewing people grouped around the 
+bed.
+
+He began to pump long, even strokings into her, only stopping at the 
+apex where his pulsing hard cock throbbed menacingly against the tender 
+cervix of her womb. Melanie's mouth opened and closed fishlike in 
+torment and sensation as gradually she became accustomed to the 
+massively thick shaft embedded in her tight young vagina. She could 
+feel the rigid, tendon-like corrugations of his cock brushing against 
+her overly sensitive clitoris. A strange masochistic pleasure had begun 
+tippling through her. Even the pain was weirdly enjoyable, and she 
+waved her buttocks skyward, undulating as much as the thick restricting 
+shaft of Dinsdale's cock would allow. The sight she made in the mirrors 
+incited her even more as she raised her head to look around. This was 
+total subjugation, being forced to kneel helplessly around a naked 
+stranger this way, her arms supporting her torso off the stage-like 
+bed, her breasts jiggling crazily underneath from the obscene public 
+fucking she was getting. In the mirror she could see his wetly 
+glistening penis sliding in and out of her clasping pink vagina which 
+was puckering and unpuckering around his long length. God, what a 
+picture it made in her! The lewd portrait of her utter surrender made 
+her squirm down on the heated shaft as if to punish herself some more.
+
+Dear God, Melanie thought through her painful haze of humiliation. 
+What's happening to me? What's happening to me? I can't help it ... I 
+can't help it ...
+
+She groaned out her shameful submission to the fiery sensations 
+flicking through her unwillingly ravished body. Her toes curled tightly 
+against the softness of the bedspread as she was bucked up and down, 
+fucked like the helpless slave she was by the great, driving cock up 
+inside her warmly quivering cunt. Dinsdale pressed his fingers into the 
+firm flesh of her buttocks and spread their bouncing cheeks farther 
+apart, opening them obscenely and teasing the puckered little hole of 
+her anus with his outstretched middle finger.
+
+"Ahhhhhh," Melanie moaned in drugged delight. She was being treated 
+more like a whore than she had been before, and the strange masochistic 
+pleasure which had gripped her last Wednesday night spiraled through 
+her shamelessly aroused young body once again. She wanted to be 
+completely destroyed by it this time; she wanted to be fucked until she 
+could never walk again! The lewd subjugation of her helpless, kneeling 
+form was driving her wild with lust-inciting sensations!
+
+"Ohhhhh, fuck me! Fuck me good!" she chanted through her contorted 
+lips, sweat dripping from her straining flanks, the rhythm of her 
+buttocks and the skewering of her vagina bringing unmentionable delight 
+to her senses.
+
+Syble Andersson watched this lewd humiliation of the naked young wife 
+with mixed emotions. She felt a slight twinge of pity coursing through 
+her for the helpless innocent girl who was being subjected to such a 
+thing after such a short period of marriage. She could see her lying 
+there on the bed with her legs wide apart probably feeling more naked 
+and ashamed than she had ever felt before in her life. And yet, the 
+sordid scene was exciting her! God, how it was exciting her, and Syble 
+could feel the pit of her belly and thighs hot and moist from the 
+obscene spectacle her husband was so avidly filming to show around the 
+nation. The naked young man next to her, whose name was Jack Armstrong, 
+reached forward and ran his middle finger up the tight crevice of her 
+hotly moistened cunt, parting the soft vaginal hairs and feeling the 
+smooth, pink flesh jerk against his sudden contact. He leaned against 
+Syble's ear and whispered:
+
+"Get down on the floor like she is. I'll fuck you from behind so we can 
+watch at the same time. Your husband won't mind."
+
+"He never does," Syble answered excitedly, slipping off the couch and 
+sprawling on all-fours on the dim lit floor. Then she felt the heat of 
+Jack's long hard cock brushing against the wetly pulsing lips of her 
+vagina, and she reached back under her body and guided his rigid shaft 
+between the tender lips of her cuntal slit. Jack pressured forward 
+slowly and with one easy stroke slid his massively erect cock all the 
+way inside her eagerly heaving belly. Amos' naked wife moaned as she 
+felt the cock-head bury as far into her hungry little cunt as it would 
+go. Her mouth dropped loosely open, and she began to squirm back 
+against him in dog fashion as she felt him begin to rotate it deep up 
+inside her. The head of his thick long prick scraped deliciously 
+against the far hidden walls of her womb in a sweet magical rhythm that 
+brought swelling moans from deep in her throat. She kept her passion-
+glazed eyes tightly glued to Melanie's naked young body still held 
+tight down upon Arnold Dinsdale's pumping cock while she herself urged 
+Jack to fuck into her hard and fast.
+
+Amos Andersson grinned an obscene grin of victory from behind his movie 
+camera. A lewd sucking sound of intercourse was sounding through the 
+darkened room, and the moist slap of belly against belly joined it 
+melodiously. He licked his lips hungrily as he viewed the reddish skin 
+of the young wife's cruelly stretched vagina draw back with the prick 
+of his naked actor friend, clutching at it as if it didn't want it to 
+cone out, and then disappearing inside again with each upward lunge. He 
+unbuttoned his pants and let them fall around his ankles as he watched, 
+fingering his own lust-stiffened penis with one hand, the heat of his 
+excitement rising like a tornado in his loins. Shit, how he'd like to 
+be there on the bed with that hot little blonde himself! Even his wife 
+was joining in! But he couldn't, not and take the pornographic movie as 
+well, and the way things were going, he would make a fortune out of 
+this one! But God, if he was in there on the bed, he'd show them all 
+what fucking should be like!
+
+"Okay, Billy, you next," he said, waving his other hand at a young boy 
+waiting gape-mouthed to one side. "Go in there and have her suck you 
+off. Go on, boy, hurry!"
+
+"Sure, Mr. Andersson! Anything you say! Who is she?"
+
+"Melanie. Mrs. Melanie Cartwright, you little bastard." And he chuckled 
+lewdly as the naked young boy padded quickly out into the bedroom 
+again. One, now Two ... and soon there would be Three!
+
+Melanie felt a slight sag of additional weight upon the bed, and felt 
+warm, fresh skin settle down near her face. Her head flailed a moment 
+longer as she fought against the sensual pressure to keep her eyes 
+tightly shut; soon, however, her eyelids parted and opened a tiny slit. 
+Dimly she saw a small masculine form hovering near her mouth, and 
+something else, something short and firm jutting out from it and toward 
+her lips ...
+
+A boy! A teenaged boy not more than fifteen years old! He was kneeling 
+there in front of her, holding her facial cheeks between his hands, his 
+immature penis standing in adolescent erection from his hairless loins! 
+Nooo!
+
+"Mrs. Cartwright?" Billy asked. "I'm supposed to have you suck my 
+pecker, Mrs. Cartwright."
+
+God no! She couldn't do that! A man was terrible enough, but to corrupt 
+an innocent child was too much to ask! And yet ... A flutter of 
+salaciousness rippled through her skewered belly as her lust-filled 
+eyes filled themselves on the virile young penis waving before her. It 
+was not offensive, only five inches long, its bulbous head a rich 
+glistening crimson that gave its white-skinned shaft the erotic appeal 
+of an enticing delicacy. She was not even repelled. The round firm 
+scrotum was so tight and tender with the look of textured velvet. So 
+hairless, so fresh, so viriley boyish ... God, what was she thinking? 
+She couldn't want him too! She couldn't!
+
+"Suck my pecker, Mrs. Cartwright," Billy urgently said in his high-
+pitched voice. "Please, before Mr. Andersson gets mad at us!"
+
+She resisted for a moment, sickened by the sudden shame of her 
+forbidden desires. Now she was taking on little boys! Where would it 
+end? Her strange random thoughts were cut short as the naked youth 
+rammed his short fleshy cock through her wetly parted lips into the 
+soft warmth of her mouth. She could feel the spongy bluntness of his 
+boyish penis sliding the length of her tongue, lifting momentarily her 
+concentration on the more mature penis ramming up from behind into her 
+wildly rejoicing vagina.
+
+Gloating with youthful pride above her head, Billy began to undulate 
+his slender pelvis, sliding his virile young prick in and out of the 
+young wife's lips, never quite withdrawing, but leaving the hot, 
+swollen tip of half an inch inside the warm, wet cavern of her mouth. 
+Melanie closed her eyes tightly to block out the sordid sight of the 
+teenager's sparse-haired genitals sawing into her tightly ovalled lips. 
+Oh God, there wasn't any use fighting it any longer, not the slightest 
+bit! She would do anything that salacious blackmailing Andersson forced 
+upon her, and learn to love it as he did. And ohhhhh, God, this boy was 
+such a tender, lovely child! Moisture filled her mouth, puffing out her 
+cheeks wide as the youngster shoved forward, burying his slender virile 
+penis deep in her throat, keeping pace with the man-sized cock fucking 
+ceaselessly into her widespread buttocks from behind.
+
+Arnold Dinsdale looked up with lewd delight at the sweat-glistening 
+body of the helplessly trapped woman skewered between his cock in her 
+cunt and the teenager's penis in her mouth.
+
+He timed his thrusts at her contorted face to match those of young 
+Billy, ramming upwards as he did, levering up on his toes and thrusting 
+with all his might to try and meet the smaller prick at the other end 
+of her belly. He held her warmly undulating buttocks tighter when he 
+heard her cough and choke as the boy's fleshy hardness rhythmically 
+brushed her throat on the instroke, watching her tender flushed lips 
+above his face as they clasped tighter with a wild hunger around the 
+youthful invasion of her mouth.
+
+Melanie felt a rising tide of lust beginning deep inside her dilated 
+loins. The very hopelessness of her kneeling position and the depraved 
+ravishment of her naked young body brought strange ripples of obscene 
+fire dancing through her shattered nerves. She licked and sucked the 
+boyish erection imbedded between her lips, her saliva thick from the 
+fresh virile secretions of his lubricating fluid. The taste was 
+indescribable to her, and the whole of her vaginal crevice felt wet and 
+used beyond belief. Tears of unconscious joy trickled from her eyes as 
+she wallowed lewdly in the pleasure of this dual subjugation to the 
+little boy and the lean muscular man fucking her at both ends.
+
+"Now for Part Three!" she dimly heard Andersson yell triumphantly from 
+behind his movie camera. "Now she'll take three at the same time! You--
+go and fuck her in the ass!"
+
+Melanie jerked her tightly clenched eyes open again at the horrible 
+implications of the movie maker's words. Her shocked gaze locked at the 
+new man, a Negro, who was stepping toward the bed, and she gasped in 
+terror, trying to squeeze her thighs tightly together around Dinsdale's 
+cock, her mouth moaning around the young boy's penis. It couldn't be 
+true! That man would split her open! Horrible visions of her ripped 
+torn body flickered wildly through her cringing mind. Amos couldn't 
+mean it! He couldn't!
+
+But it was too late for her now. A gigantic Negro crawled up on the 
+bed. His huge ebony penis reared out from his black muscular chest like 
+a third leg, for it was at least ten inches long and two inches wide. 
+The crowd of other naked men crowded closer, stepping onto the white, 
+brightly lit rug and toward the bed now to get a closer look at the 
+unbelievable spectacle about to be filmed before their eyes. Helpful 
+hands from the sides of the large round bed grasped harshly at 
+Melanie's frantically quivering legs, pulling them brutally apart so 
+that her tightly puckered little anus was in full view of them and the 
+camera. Others strained closer around the bedside to get their look at 
+the pulsating treasure between the struggling young wife's buttocks. 
+One overanxious hand reached out to pinch quickly at a full white 
+breast, digging harshly at the dancing mound for a moment before 
+disappearing anonymously back into the crowd.
+
+The giant black man climbed between her widespread legs and found a 
+position so he could move without disturbing his white friend fucking 
+upwards into her wet young cunt from below. Melanie's face contorted in 
+anguish around Billy's virile cock, every muscle in her body tensed 
+against the inhuman invasion she knew was sure to come. The full plane 
+of her defenseless backsides was presented up to the kneeling Negro in 
+helpless sacrifice. It was his, to plunder at will.
+
+He grinned down at it, his lips bared back over the white ivory of his 
+teeth in unbridled lust. "I is Balshazar, and I is going to fuck yo' in 
+de ass, little white girl!"
+
+He stroked his immense black penis with both his hands in greedy 
+preparation for the assault on the cringingly upturned buttocks swaying 
+in front of him. His body swayed on his knees like a stalking cobra, 
+the glistening ebony skin shining in the arc lights that surrounded the 
+motion picture set. He shuffled forward slowly, his pelvis and great 
+bulging black cock shoved out and quivering like a savage limbo dancer 
+caught in the hypnotic throes of a primeval jungle dance.
+
+Her fully bared buttocks quivered uncontrollably as they tried to 
+escape that monstrous black penis that was going to rip her rectum 
+apart. The lust-incited crowd around the bed gasped as the great 
+bulging head found the tightly clenched anal opening and jostled for 
+position against the pink rosette of flesh, insinuating the merest 
+fraction of its tip inside her anal hole. Then with a flick of his 
+hips, the grinning Negro forced the blood-filled cock-head brutally 
+into the pulsing muscle of her hairless little anus, stretching her 
+resisting rubbery flesh almost to the bursting point.
+
+"Mmmmmmmmaaaaawwww!" Melanie moaned out wildly around the young boy's 
+still driving penis in her mouth. "Mmmmmmaaaggggg!"
+
+It sunk another cruel inch, the struggling young wife trying 
+desperately to kick her legs free of both it and Dinsdale's cock to 
+escape the punishing impalement. The eager hands held them tightly to 
+the mattress, though, and Balshazar levered his hips and flicked again. 
+His grin widened as his relentless black cock slid in Melanie's white 
+backsides another excruciating inch.
+
+"Mmmmuuunnnngggg!"
+
+Another inch-
+
+"Mmmmaaaaaagggggghhhhh!"
+
+Her sobbing, struggling protests and resistance only brought a sudden 
+crushing thrust from the naked black man that plowed his giant ebony 
+cock deeper into her tightly resisting anus, pushing great waves of 
+rectal flesh in soft rolling waves before it. Melanie jerked 
+convulsively forward, only to ram more of young Billy's penis into her 
+mouth as Balshazar's hardness raced all the way up inside her belly 
+like a runaway freight train. It was an uncontrolled monster crawling 
+around inside her, filling her every crevice and pushing her internal 
+organs into tiny balls of agony that could not breath or move. It was 
+coming all the way up out her throat, shoving the smaller youthful 
+penis out of her mouth, ripping her soul from her body and devouring it 
+in great thrusts of depraved sensuality.
+
+The Negro did not even wait a moment to allow the helplessly impaled 
+young girl beneath him time to adjust to his huge pulsating member 
+buried deep up in her soft white belly. He began a painfully quick 
+fucking motion in and out of Melanie's impossibly stretched anus, 
+thrusting forward mercilessly from the apex of his withdrawal and 
+battering her pain-wracked rectum hard against his savage loins. 
+Dinsdale's penis embedded in her cunt joined the slowly pistoning cock 
+in a rhythmic fucking duo, and then Billy caught the same pumping tempo 
+with his virile hardness sliding between her lips, and soon all three 
+of them began to buffet her between them like a sack of resilient foam 
+rubber.
+
+At first the only thing that Melanie could manage to do was utter long 
+continuous whines that went on and on as they smacked into her 
+defenselessly naked body with harder and faster force. But slowly and 
+inexorably the pain was easing, and in its place a weird sensation of 
+happiness tingled through her naked writhing flesh. The outrageous 
+defilement and subjugation brought strange pleasures flooding through 
+her blood stream, and her hips began to unconsciously gyrate in an 
+abandoned rhythm with the increasing speed of the trio of cocks fucking 
+into her.
+
+A thousand helpful hands groped at her from the leering faces around 
+the bed. The pain receded more and more, and her whine of agony began 
+to change to low whimpers of passionate pleading. She began to want 
+this to hurt her, to want to be torn in half in front of everybody to 
+want to be ripped into a thousand pieces by the boy in front of her, 
+the man on the bottom and the Negro fucking her in the ass. They were 
+filling her mouth, her cunt, her raw pink rectum with their merciless 
+cocks, and she wanted nothing more than to be brutally punished for 
+being the dirty whoring bitch she knew she had become. She wanted every 
+entrance of her naked body to be savagely raped until they all shot off 
+their hot white loads of cum inside her, and that was all there was in 
+her mindless world to wish for now. She was lost, lost! She could never 
+be the same again after this, and she no longer gave one Goddamn.
+
+"Ohhhh yes, yes fuck me all you bastards!" she crooned around the 
+boyish cock ramming between her teeth. She squirmed her body around 
+lewdly among the myriad of hands and fingers that were crawling over 
+her tingling flesh. She opened her eyes and cocks were everywhere. The 
+men around the bed had crawled up on the mattress with them now, and 
+were stroking their hardened penises over her in time to the black and 
+white pricks smacking into her. Long ones, short ones, fat ones ... she 
+was a prisoner in a great cock heaven, and all the time while three 
+battering erections were fucking into her, trapping her between them 
+like an insect stuck to a mounting board.
+
+She grunted into the thick stale air of the cellar room, gyrating her 
+nakedly upturned buttocks faster and faster as she tried to keep up 
+with the monstrous poles of flesh drubbing into her like tireless 
+fucking machines. She felt long fleshy objects dropped into her 
+clenching hands on either side of the mattress, and other hands press 
+her fingers tightly around them. She knew they were cocks and began a 
+hard vicious stroking in time to the communal rhythm, as she felt the 
+shafts of male hardness pummeling into her throbbing body openings.
+
+Syble Andersson slid forward desperately, dislodging Jack Armstrong's 
+still driving penis in her cunt, and turning back to the man, she 
+hissed: "I've got to have it the way she is! Quick! Put it in my ass!"
+
+Jack placed his cock against her pulsing anal opened and thrust forward 
+with all his strength. "Aggggggg!" Syble groaned, fighting to keep the 
+sudden tears of pain from flowing from her eyes. She hadn't known it 
+would hurt as much as this! But she didn't have time to further object 
+as the man behind her plunged forward greedily and fucked her in the 
+rectum herd and fast, until gradually the pain eased away, and it 
+didn't hurt Amos Andersson's wife any longer. And just as they heard 
+the first howling signs that the foursome on the bed were cumming, Jack 
+ejaculated deeply up inside her anal channel, pumping his hot white 
+sperm far up into her belly. Syble's own fantastic orgasm spiraled up 
+until she thought she would go completely out of her mind, and then the 
+two of them collapsed in a spent and satiated heap beside the flood-lit 
+carpet leading to the great round bed. As they rolled apart, Syble 
+caught the full depraving sight of all three males and the naked 
+bucking wife between them reach their final crest of climax ...
+
+"Mannnnnn, I'm there!" Billy squeaked in his immature voice. He locked 
+his hands around the back of Mrs. Cartwright's bobbing head and drew 
+her soft warm mouth deep down upon his rigid young cock. Lying between 
+his slender loins, all that Arnold Dinsdale could see of the boyish 
+prick was a small bit at the base which protruded wet and gleaming from 
+the blonde woman's wildly sucking lips. He watched in delighted awe as 
+her throat contracted and filled as she swallowed deliriously all of 
+the young fresh sperm pulsating into her mouth. God, Dinsdale thought, 
+a grown man could not have more cum than was in the balls of that boy, 
+and then he, too, felt himself explode ...
+
+He clenched his eyes shut as his wildly jerking cock gushed inside her 
+tightly clenching cunt, feeling his testicles erupt with thick white 
+semen. His hot seed spurted like water through a firehose far up into 
+Melanie's hungrily milking vagina. She whimpered as she felt it splash 
+the eager walls of her cunt, and tried to jerk herself downward to suck 
+more of it from the head of his spewing shaft.
+
+Balshazar's eyes rolled around in his head and his great balls began to 
+surge his own streaming semen deep into her constricting belly. Melanie 
+ground her buttocks back upwards tightly against his pelvis to staunch 
+the flow for a moment until she reached her peak, but her very 
+eagerness only incited him more. The nibbling clasp of her anal muscles 
+squeezed his mammoth penis clean, the last drop of his molten load 
+spasming out deep up inside her rectum.
+
+Melanie's hips jerked as she felt the tidal waves of cum inside her, 
+and her own orgasm hit her like a fist in the stomach. Searing joy 
+coursed through her fantastically aroused body with the power of a 
+thousand lightning bolts, curling the tips of her toes and fingers like 
+burning twigs on a bonfire. Her hands were flooded too with the hot 
+sticky liquid of spitting cocks, and great pools of cum clung in 
+rivulets to her naked white skin as she saw other cocks spurting at her 
+naked body from all sides. She wallowed lewdly in it, punishing and 
+debasing herself in maniacal excitement, the odor rushing through her 
+nostrils as her own climactic fluids gushed hotly from between her legs 
+and trickled down around Arnold Dinsdale's deflating cock to the bed 
+below.
+
+The three spent males fell useless and drained from her still squirming 
+form, and then she was rolled over on her back, other naked bodies 
+taking their places, spurred on by her screaming supplications for 
+further humiliation. Her hair was matted thickly with the pungent 
+creamy semen, and her young body was covered with its whiteness from 
+head to foot. She squirmed wetly on her back in it as she was buffeted 
+up and down on the mattress by one rampaging man after another. It 
+seemed she would never get enough ...
+
+Amos Andersson grinned lewdly to himself. What a film! He couldn't stop 
+the camera now, not while that blonde haired bitch was screaming to get 
+fucked to death. This would be a color epic to end all pornographic 
+films! Jesus, what could he call it? What could be a title strong 
+enough to match the action? He thought for a moment, his eyes still 
+lustily glued to the non-stop fucking on the bed. At last it came to 
+him. He'd call this film GANG-BANG UNLIMITED. Yeah, that was perfect! 
+GANG-BANG UNLIMITED!
+
+"Oh God," Melanie groaned as they battered her back and forth like a 
+rag doll between them, using her helpless body as a great pool into 
+which to pump their burning sperm. How many men could she take? As many 
+as could climb on her, she supposed. She was no longer human but a 
+great mass of sensitive flesh, unable to think but only to feel. Time 
+became meaningless to her, a merging of a countless number of strange 
+and different long hard cocks, fucking her as they would and where they 
+could. Melanie was beyond caring, though her body reacted with orgasm 
+after orgasm until her strength was gone, and she could only follow 
+mechanically.
+
+"Get those legs up!" she'd hear Andersson yelling hoarsely at her from 
+miles away. "Move that ass! Suck harder!"
+
+She was nothing now but a flesh robot at his command, and weakly moved 
+her limbs to comply with his shouts as best she could. Many long hours 
+later she lay spread-eagled on the wet and soiled mattress that would 
+be forever her bed of shame. The Andersson voice was still speaking in 
+the distance as she faded to deep peaceful unconsciousness.
+
+"Take a turn on her, somebody. She's not dead yet. I need some film 
+with some imagination! See what all of you can do!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Carlyle came over to where Tim Cartwright was sitting at a desk. 
+Carlyle was a fat, balding man in his mid fifties, and was chewing on 
+the stub of an unlit cigar as usual. He was Tim's immediate superior as 
+long as Tim was at the New York head office, so Tim immediately put his 
+pen down and looked up with an eager expression on his face.
+
+"Yes, sir?"
+
+"How's it going, boy?"
+
+"Fine. I'll have these figures out by tonight."
+
+"Good, good." Carlyle spread his suit jacket open and thrust his thumbs 
+into the armholes of his plaid vest. "You're doing a fine job for a 
+trainee, Tim. A damned fine job."
+
+"Thank you, sir."
+
+"You'll go far with Flynn, I don't mind predicting. But you'll have to 
+learn more about entertaining customers, first."
+
+"I ... will?"
+
+"Sure. That's half the job, showing the right guys a good time. Why, 
+you've been cooped up in that musty hotel room of yours for weeks like 
+you were a monk or something. Hell, you're in New York, and that's the 
+finest city in the world for action."
+
+"I know, sir, but there's all the work. And my wife--"
+
+"Hang your wife, Tim, and pardon my bluntness. I'm sure she's a darling 
+sweet kid from all you've told me about her. But you're here and she's 
+there, and the one don't have to know about the other."
+
+"But--"
+
+"No buts. Tonight you're coming to a little party of mine. You'll be 
+assistant host, and I'll expect you to be on your toes. We're getting 
+some girls to come up--expense account quiff for the fellows from 
+Rudiger's Plumbing and Heating, because that's the kind of thing they 
+call a good time, you see. Gotta look out for what your customers like 
+as well as need, you know, boy. But there'll be one for you, too, don't 
+worry. A tight-assed little redhead named Delores. You'll like Delores; 
+she meets all the boats."
+
+"I don't really think--"
+
+"Oh, and you'll be in charge of the projector."
+
+"The ... projector, sir?"
+
+"Right. We've gotten in a real hot movie from the Coast. Had it 
+smuggled in special for the home office library. Cost a mint, but it 
+should be worth it. I understand this is the wildest fuck flick to come 
+along since Edison photographed his wife in the bathtub."
+
+Tim Cartwright swallowed, his throat suddenly feeling parched as though 
+blocked with sand. Girls ... and a sex movie! He felt a stirring in his 
+loins that he hadn't felt since he'd left Melanie back in California 
+weeks ago. "That does sound good at that!"
+
+"Seven o'clock at my place. See you be there on time ... Oh, and pick 
+up the canister of film from Baynard on your way out tonight, will 
+you?"
+
+"Sure. What's its title?"
+
+"GANG-BANG UNLIMITED! Yeah, that's it. GANG-BANG UNLIMITED. Has one 
+girl and a cast of thousands. Haw hew haw!" Carlyle walked away, still 
+chewing expansively on his dead cigar.
+
+Tim picked up his pen again, his mind a turmoil. Christ, GANG-BANG 
+UNLIMITED! He could hardly wait to see what the girl in it was like!
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-321.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-321.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..449b7eb8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-321.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,4459 @@
+RWS-321 A Film For A Few Friends by J. Wheatfield
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+It was too early to go to bed and too late to get dressed and go out, 
+assuming she could think of somewhere she wanted to go, so Lynn Langley 
+found herself wandering aimlessly through the house in her nightdress 
+half-heartedly tidying up the living room and wondering if she could 
+get some money out of her husband, Matt, for some new curtains. The 
+night was uncomfortably warm and humid, and she knew that it would be 
+impossible to sleep with the hot south wind blowing into the bedroom 
+window. Lynn always found it difficult to doze off when her husband was 
+away, and these days the TV studio seemed to be sending him out of town 
+more and more frequently to film track meets, high school football 
+games, boxing matches, and anything else in the sports world which 
+might conceivably interest the athletically minded viewers of WRT-TV, 
+the local television.
+
+Depressed and feeling a slight headache coming on, Lynn meandered 
+lazily into the bedroom and threw herself unhappily on the big double 
+bed, her long blonde hair spraying out against the whiteness of the 
+pillow. The breeze from the window was hot, but moving air of any 
+temperature was refreshing, and she enjoyed the feeling of the wind 
+caressing her lightly clad body.
+
+Lynn had the stunning voluptuous figure of a young Greek goddess, and a 
+professional photographer would have immediately noticed that this was 
+an exceptional-looking girl and reached for his camera. The filmy silk 
+nightgown barely hid her high-set widely spaced breasts and the flimsy 
+material was translucent, revealing her pointed, rosy-tipped nipples. 
+The nightie was tight and form fitted, dutifully following the 
+breathtaking curves of her ripely generous figure, flowing over a flat 
+smooth stomach down to full firm thighs and the inviting brown patch of 
+soft pubic hair up between her long tapered legs. There was no question 
+about it; this was a woman worth looking at, and men normally took the 
+opportunity to do just that whenever she passed their way.
+
+But on this hot evening, Lynn's smoothly chiseled features were marred 
+by a frown, and the restless dissatisfaction she was feeling showed 
+clearly in her large hazel eyes. Lynn could not put her finger exactly 
+on the cause of her unhappiness because it seemed that everything that 
+had ever worried and troubled her in the past was coming back to haunt 
+her tonight. Why did Matt have to be out of town whenever she really 
+needed him to cheer her up? On a night like this, they should be mixing 
+drinks, taking cool showers, and making love until they had tired 
+themselves out enough to sleep. Instead, she was alone and love-making 
+was out of the question for three more days!
+
+The voluptuously attractive young wife shook her head to drive away the 
+bad thoughts which were tormenting her mercilessly and decided to wash 
+her face with cold water. Why did it have to be like this? Other women 
+managed to forget their premarital love affairs, marry good honest men 
+like Matt and then settle down, happy and content for the rest of their 
+lives. If she had only listened to what her mother had taught her as a 
+child she would never have gotten herself involved with a character 
+like Phil Agard to begin with, and she would never have learned to be 
+dissatisfied with a fine upstanding individual like her husband. She 
+should have gone to her wedding a virgin and not a slightly used kept 
+woman with remorse for the past and continual worries about the future.
+
+She washed her face without feeling much better for it and returned to 
+her bed, knowing in advance that she would never be able to get to 
+sleep as long as she was in this condition. Small beads of sweat were 
+already forming all over her body, and she realized instinctively that 
+the evening's heat was only half of the explanation, the other half 
+being too shameful to admit even to herself. She was aroused, excited! 
+She needed some physical satisfaction, and there was none in sight!
+
+Somehow, as the languid, sexually deprived woman sprawled on her bed, 
+the thin fabric of her shortie nightgown landed high on the flat 
+tantalizing plane of her stomach, exposing the softly tempting darkness 
+between her slightly spread legs. Beneath the fine flaxen hair of her 
+pubic mound, the warm south wind swept boldly over the thin hair-lined 
+slit of her open loins.
+
+And it felt good! She was so turned on tonight that even the delicate 
+impersonal touch of the wind was sensual, and she spread her lithe, 
+tapered legs even farther apart, baring the whole moist crevice of her 
+cunt to the hot breeze from the window. Then, with an abrupt gesture, 
+she raised the firmly rounded half-moons of her buttocks off the 
+surface of the mattress and slid the nightie up over the rising mounds 
+of her breasts. A moment later, she removed the gown completely, 
+wanting to let the hot, lust-inciting wind caress her totally naked 
+body.
+
+Oh, God, what the hell am I doing, she moaned to herself in anguish. A 
+couple of days without my husband, and here I am, acting like a sex-
+starved teenager! Lynn, when will you ever grow up?
+
+Then, without warning, a terrible temptation swept over her. It was 
+something she had not done since she had married and something she had 
+sworn she would never do again, but she knew even as she battled 
+against it that the temptation was going to win and her willpower would 
+lose!
+
+Tonight she was going to get that old diary out of the desk and retread 
+it again!
+
+No sooner had the thought struck her mind than she was on her feet, 
+finding the key in her purse and fitting it deftly to the desk drawer 
+where she kept her personal papers. Like most romantically inclined 
+young women, Lynn had scrupulously kept a diary during her teenage 
+years, recording those very special events like her first date, her 
+first kiss, and even her first sexual experiences. And even after she 
+had gone to work as a secretary at WRT-TV and gotten involved in her 
+disastrous love affair with Phil Agard, the president and manager of 
+the television station, she had continued to write jotting down what 
+they had said and done to one another during the most intimate moments 
+of their association. Later, when the affair was obviously going sour, 
+she had clung to the diary as if it were her only friend, confiding 
+everything in the crude vulgar explicit language which Phil himself 
+used and had taught her to use. Her marriage to Matt had brought an end 
+to diary writing, and she had told herself on her wedding night that 
+all that childish foolishness was now behind her forever. She had even 
+considered burning the book to prevent Matt from ever stumbling upon 
+this record of sin and degradation, thus finding out just how his 
+innocent little wife behaved before their marriage!
+
+But, unfortunately, she had never had the courage to burn it and now 
+her hands trembled slightly as she held it before her for the first 
+time in four years. She opened it at random: 
+
+... I felt my body turning on like an electric light! It didn't hurt 
+any more and there was a strange restless tingle running maddeningly up 
+and down my backbone as he crushed fiercely into me ... all the nerve 
+endings in my body were going off like sirens and my hot gaping little 
+cant felt as if it were going to explode. I called his name over and 
+over again like a crazy woman and he put his hand over my mouth to keep 
+the neighbors from finding out that my boyfriend was not only a married 
+man but the director of the Television station. Everybody knew Phil and 
+he was always afraid of a scandal!
+
+... And when he really got started, I was rotating my hips recklessly 
+from side to side, trying to excite him as much as I could, and deep, 
+deep inside my stretched, battered vagina, I could feel his hard 
+impaling cock stuck all the way up in me like a sword thrust into a 
+sheath, so far in that the thick red tip of his manhood was rubbing 
+torturously against my cervix. I never felt so absolutely filled in my 
+entire life and my tender little pussy seemed as though it was being 
+shattered into a thousand pieces! I treed to hold my shivering, quaking 
+body still and not make a complete fool of myself, but the piteous 
+groans just kept coming out of my mouth, one after another, and I 
+seemed to have lost control over my legs because they were splayed out 
+wildly on either side of his long jerking pole, and my whole body was 
+bucking and heaving like mad. I couldn't help myself! It was as if he 
+had climbed right up inside my cant!
+
+Phil could hardly hide the sadistic grin on his face when he saw that I 
+was coming on like an express train. Phil is cruel, really, because he 
+makes me cum again and again, even after I'm tired, and he makes me 
+lose control of myself completely so that I end up every evening in bed 
+with him acting like a lust-driven animal instead of an intelligent 
+human being. And it was no different tonight. I could feel the 
+fluttering little muscles inside of my cant starting to palpitate and 
+nibble at his cock the way they do when I'm getting ready to cum and 
+the lips of my convulsing vagina were all dilated and wet while he 
+pumped his hot searing sperm into me so savagely that I thought he was 
+going to tear me apart. 
+
+A tear rolled down off her cheek and moistened the page she was reading 
+as Lynn found herself wondering how a well brought-up girl who was 
+supposed to know right from wrong could ever have put pen to paper and 
+written such awful, obscene? disgusting things. It was bad enough to 
+have done what she had done with Phil, but to have written about them 
+afterwards! 
+
+For a moment, she almost felt that she now possessed the courage to 
+carry this horribly incriminating document into the bathroom and flush 
+it down the toilet page by page. But instead she read on, possessed by 
+a strange masochistic desire to torture herself even more, and she 
+flipped through a few pages of the diary to read her recollections of 
+another passionate steamy night in bed with the television executive 
+who she had served as lover and secretary for a torrid six month 
+period. 
+
+... Somehow, I'll never be able to forget his cock if I live to be a 
+thousand. It's impossible to describe, but tonight it looked just like 
+an enormous medieval cannon about to fire. I tried not to look at it, 
+but every time I see Phil naked and aroused like that, I can't take my 
+eyes off of his groin, wondering how it is possible for that battering 
+ram to fit up inside my poor tormented body. Every time he throws 
+himself on top of me, I know it's going to hurt like hell when he comes 
+pounding savagely into me, and every time I go ahead and let him do it 
+anyway. Tonight, he was in a real hurry and couldn't be bothered with 
+any of the usual preliminaries ... Without so much as saying hello, he 
+pushed me backwards onto the bed with a kind of snarl and climbed on 
+top of my naked body like a wild animal in the mating season and I 
+could feel his hard chest crushing into the softness of my breasts 
+while he probed between my outstretched legs for the tender hair-
+covered entrance to my eagerly waiting vagina. I should have been 
+happy, I suppose, but somehow this perverse brutality excited me so 
+much that I could hardly breathe and I sucked his tongue into my mouth 
+and thrust my pelvis up against him, wanting that long fat penis inside 
+of me like I had never wanted it before. 
+
+It seems crazy to be writing this down on paper, but suddenly I felt my 
+body was just an enormous cant! I was a great big unexplored 
+underground cavern that had to be penetrated and Phil was the brave 
+explorer who was going to march inside of me with his whole body and 
+explore every inch of me! I was going crazy and I almost screamed when 
+I felt the broad, blood-filled tip of his cock jostle against the 
+ragged edges of my vagina, searching impatiently for the opening and 
+teasing the tiny pulsating button of my clitoris. Then he found what he 
+was looking for and shoved! Every time Phil comes skewering into me, I 
+think he's going to split me in two and tonight it was no different. He 
+brutally flicked his hips forward with that funny sadistic grin he has, 
+knowing that he's hurting me and not caring at all, his long fierce 
+cudgel ramming into me to the hilt, so far and so fast that I could 
+feel his balls slapping against my backside as he stretched the rubbery 
+elastic flesh of my battered abused cant almost to the bursting point.
+
+But the pain went away quickly tonight and when it was almost gone, he 
+started sawing in and out of my cruelly stretched pussy as if his life 
+depended upon it. Like always, I began to lose control all over again, 
+and tingles of happy submission came rushing up and down my backbone. 
+My hips started to grind into the mattress as if I wanted to bore a 
+hole in it, and I couldn't keep my silly mouth from babbling obscene 
+dreadful things in his ear, asking him to Suck me harder and deeper, 
+and using other words I can't even bring myself to write down on paper.
+
+Before I could get my wits together, sparks started to fly and it 
+happened to me, like always. The moment I felt his fat muscular cock 
+get stiff and hard, and the hot sticky cum start pouring into me, 
+filling me to the brim, a thousand Any sparks seemed to go floating 
+merrily all through my body. My strength disappeared and he creamed 
+into me like a madman while I lay moaning on the bed, with my legs 
+curled tightly around his back. 
+
+Lynn found herself blushing furiously almost as if she were reading 
+these shameful phrases aloud to a group of her friends and the young 
+wife looked around her empty bedroom in fright, half expecting to see 
+her quiet, mild mannered husband sitting in his easy chair next to the 
+bed and demanding an explanation. No, there was no question about it, 
+she told herself with an effort to firmness, it was too dangerous to 
+leave this book in existence. Matt was hardly the type to go prying 
+through her private things, but if he should happen some day to 
+discover these words, it would be all over between them. Perhaps their 
+marriage had been a little dull sexually as far as Lynn was concerned, 
+but Matt seemed to be satisfied and happy; and she knew that his sense 
+of morality and decency would never permit him to live together with a 
+woman who was capable of writing such depraved unholy words as these. 
+The book had to be destroyed!
+
+Nakedly, the young wife walked to the bathroom, now determined to burn 
+the diary page by page and flush the ashes down the toilet so that her 
+descriptions of the last orgies with Phil Agard would be gone forever 
+and a whole shameful chapter of her life would be erased completely. 
+She perched on the edge of the tub and balanced the diary on one naked 
+knee with a book of matches on the other. Trying to keep her courage 
+up, she tore out the first few pages and set them ablaze, choking a 
+little on the thick smoke which immediately filled the bathroom and 
+trying not to yield to the overpowering temptation to read any more of 
+this record of degeneracy and sin. Tears running freely down her 
+cheeks, she resolutely burned her way through the entire six months of 
+her affair with the TV executive, keeping the book upside down so that 
+her eyes could not accidentally pick up some stray phrase or passage 
+which might set her off again. Then she came to the last entry, the one 
+she had written after her last meeting with Phil, the night before she 
+had accepted her husband's offer of marriage. She had to see it one 
+more time and she knew that rereading what had happened between them 
+one last time would give her the moral strength she needed to go ahead 
+and finish the job. Her fingers trembled as she held the last remaining 
+pages up to the bathroom light. 
+
+Phil came by after work as promised. He has always been a little rough 
+with me, but actually it was part of the attraction, and I can't deny 
+that usually it excites me. But lately he has been growing ... how 
+should I say it? ... a little perverse, wanting me to do certain things 
+that I could never force myself to do. It's bad enough having a love 
+affair with a married man, but Phil seems to want things from me that 
+no decent woman would do, even with her own husband. Tonight it was 
+worse than ever.
+
+He never even gave me time to undress, and when I protested the fact 
+that he was ripping my clothes to shreds, he hit me across the mouth, 
+hard, and I still have a red mark there. Then he said that he was tired 
+of messing around and told me that a man like him needed some real 
+action once in a while. I was so upset that I began to cry and he 
+grabbed me by the arms and forced me down on my knees in front of him. 
+I was shaking so badly I thought I was going to fall on my face, but I 
+managed to get hold of myself, thinking he was only a little drunk, and 
+I hung onto his legs while he undressed.
+
+His penis was already erected, and I had never seen it so close before. 
+There were long blue veins on the underside, running all of the way 
+from the thick black pats h of pubic hair around the thick shaft of his 
+cock out to the red, blood-engorged bulbous gland which was swinging 
+menacingly only inches from my parted lips. I felt his hands in my 
+hair, pulling me steadily closer and he kept telling me to open my 
+mouth ... I didn't quite understand, but there was a horrible suspicion 
+forming in the back of my mind, a horrible desperate fear that perhaps 
+he wanted me to take his penis into my mouth! Then it came to me in a 
+flash and I suddenly understood that Phil wanted me to suck him! He 
+wanted to use my mouth as a receptacle for his vile thick sperm.
+
+And in the same instant I knew that this was something I could never 
+do, not in a million years. Phil Agard had dragged me far enough down 
+into the gutter with him, but there were still some remnants of a 
+decent woman left in me, and I got all my strength together and pulled 
+away from him, screaming like a mad-woman. In surprise, he let go of my 
+hair, and I locked myself in the bathroom and sat on the toilet 
+sobbing. He swore at me through the door and left ... Tomorrow, I'm 
+going to tell Matt Langley that I'll marry him. I don't really love 
+Matt, but it's the only way out. 
+
+And when she had finished the last page, Lynn was suddenly glad she had 
+done it, because the events of that last horrible night with the TV 
+executive reminded her clearly what a beast Agard really was and how 
+right she had been to decide to leave him and marry a decent man. She 
+ripped the final page into tiny shreds and threw them in the toilet, 
+watching the fragments of her past life whirl around in circles as it 
+disappeared down the drain.
+
+But somehow when it was all over, the girl felt no particular sensation 
+of relief. All the written evidence of her evil past destroyed, she 
+walked back into the bedroom, still naked, and threw herself again on 
+the bed, her long tapered legs slightly parted and her arms cast out on 
+either side of her in the classical position of abandon.
+
+The scene would have been an exciting one had there been someone there 
+to enjoy it, for the position of her arms caused Lynn's heavy rounded 
+breasts to protrude more than usual, standing up free and proud as she 
+gazed at herself in the mirror at the foot of the bed. Her mind still 
+occupied with thoughts of the shame of her past life, her hands crept 
+almost unnoticed down to her turgid little nipples, and without 
+realizing what she was doing, the love starved young wife began to 
+massage her own lushly ripened breasts, touching the rose-colored buds 
+of her-nipples until they became hard and erect, and pointed at the 
+ceiling like twin artillery pieces ready to fire. Even as the proper 
+moralistic part of her brain began to tell her that this was ridiculous 
+for a grown married woman, one of her hands stealthily left the soft 
+mounds of her breasts, creeping slowly across the flat plane of her 
+tautly smooth stomach into her moistly heated vaginal crevice. 
+
+A concealed witness to this depraved scene would have observed sheer 
+wanton desire flooding into Lynn's eyes as one outstretched finger 
+trembled hesitantly over the thin pink slit of her restlessly twitching 
+cunt. People are often good at preventing themselves from thinking 
+about exactly what they are doing, and Lynn purposely tried to 
+concentrate on something else, hoping to trick herself into forgetting 
+about what her hands were really doing to that super-sensitive place up 
+between her legs. Deliberately focusing her thoughts on the comparative 
+happiness she had found with her simple, religious-minded husband, her 
+sensuous hips began to grind inexorably into the mattress as her sexual 
+arousal grew more demanding and insistent by the second.
+
+The young blonde-haired woman sighed deeply as electric sparks seemed 
+to be jumping from the ragged hair-lined edges of her delicately 
+pulsating vagina to her fingers, and her breath quickened noticeably as 
+she stimulated the tiny pink button of her clitoris, rubbing her index 
+finger over it slowly and sensuously as she deliberately excited 
+herself to greater and greater heights of physical passion, knowing in 
+her heart that the situation was now out of control and that she simply 
+did not have the moral courage to stop this evil impure business. Lynn 
+writhed and moaned as if she were being ravaged by some ghostly 
+invisible lover, her creamy white legs now skewered wildly apart and 
+her fingers boldly invading the throbbing wet orifice of her cunt, 
+stroking the cock-hungry crevice into a maddening burning state which 
+seemed to be consuming her insides. With her extended middle finger she 
+actively stroked the glistening pink clitoris until the sensitive 
+pleasure center swelled up in agitation, doubling in size and tingling 
+as if it were about to explode like a miniature time bomb.
+
+There was no stopping her now, and the orgasm she needed so badly came 
+closer by the minute, attacking her lust-wracked body like a swarm of 
+voracious locusts settling on a rich green field. The mounting passion 
+could be read even in her normally serene face, now contorted into an 
+unrecognizable mask of lust, and she chanted softly to herself as she 
+energetically lathered herself into a state of furious ecstasy.
+
+It was just around the corner, only needing a few more deft touches to 
+bring it on like an express train, and the half-demented girl had three 
+fingers inside of her vaginal cavity now as the orgiastic fluid gushed 
+out of her wetly pulsating cunt, dampening the sheet below her and 
+filling the room with its pungent distinctive odor. Another touch, 
+another caress and ...
+
+The doorbell rang!
+
+"Oh Christ!" she groaned in agony, feeling the release she wanted so 
+badly start to slip away from her, slowly but surely.
+
+The doorbell sounded again insistently. Lynn lay still for a few 
+seconds cursing this late intruder whomever he might be. and then 
+darted for the bathroom to mop away most of the moisture from her inner 
+thighs before slipping hastily into her dressing gown. It was nearly 
+midnight? she remarked to herself. Who could possibly be visiting her 
+at this hour?
+
+Pulling the thin clinging dressing gown over her nakedness, the young 
+blonde darted barefoot to the door, making sure that the safety chain 
+Was attached before she undid the lock.
+
+"Who is it?" she called fearfully, a recognizable tremor in her voice.
+
+"It's Phil, honey," came the relaxed, easy tones of the television 
+executive who was her husband's present boss and her former lover.
+
+"Phil?" she responded in alarm. "But Phil ... I thought ... that is, we 
+made a deal when I married Matt that you wouldn't bother me ... it's 
+all over between us ... you know ..."
+
+"Will you stop babbling and let me in?" the producer laughed casually. 
+"I didn't stop by for romance, sweetie, because I've got other fish to 
+try as far as that's concerned these days. I'm in a jam and I need your 
+help on a professional basis, so stop acting like a virgin in an ivory 
+tower and let me in! Isn't Matt around?"
+
+"You sent him to cover that football game on the Coast," Lynn snapped 
+as she undid the safety chain and stepped back to admit him into her 
+home, "and you know perfectly well he isn't here."
+
+"Oh yeah, I'd forgotten," Agard replied insincerely as he walked into 
+the room and let his eyes run lecherously over the girl's voluptuously 
+ripened body, her splendid, lust-inciting figure clearly traced beneath 
+the thin clinging fabric of her dressing gown. "Hmmmmmmm, looks to me 
+like you're dressed for action pigeon! You got another visitor, maybe?"
+
+Lynn Langley blushed in righteous anger at this lewd suggestion, 
+pulling the inadequate garment around her as tightly as she could in a 
+vain attempt to hide the contours of her feverishly aroused body from 
+the man's practiced eye.
+
+"I'm alone," she retorted flatly, struggling to keep her composure. "Is 
+there any law against sleeping in the nude on a hot night?"
+
+"None that I know of, baby," smiled Phil, settling himself uninvited 
+into an easy chair and lighting a cigarette without taking the trouble 
+even to offer her one.
+
+"What do you want, Phil?" she insisted, standing over him uneasily. "If 
+one of the neighbors saw you coming here tonight, there could be a 
+scandal. I've got a nice life with Matt now, and I don't want ..."
+
+"Relax, pussycats and let me look at you," Agard drawled with vulgar 
+self-confidence. "Goddamn, you're as beautiful now as you were the last 
+time I had you flat on your back! You weren't so nervous about my 
+visits then, as I recall, and as a matter of fact, I always had the 
+impression you looked forward to them. How about a quickie for old 
+time's sake?"
+
+'No!!!!!" she found herself saying although in the back of her mind 
+another voice was saying "Yes!" with approximately the same intensity. 
+You mustn't get involved with this man again, she warned herself. He 
+couldn't care less about you or your husband or your marriage! Matt 
+would find out and the whole world would come to an end as far as you 
+were concerned.
+
+"You said you had some business, Phil," she told him, making a supreme 
+effort to keep her voice level and controlled. "Why don't you tell me 
+what it is. I'm very tired and want to get a good night's sleep 
+tonight."
+
+Lynn knew perfectly well that she was in no position to order this man 
+out of her house. Not only was he Matt's boss and in a position to keep 
+her husband from ever working in television again, but she lived in 
+continual fear that he would open his big mouth and tell Matt exactly 
+what kind of a girl he had married, thereby ruining her marriage.
+
+"Okay, baby, although I see a couple of perky little tits underneath 
+that robe that keep sending me messages that I can't ignore. But the 
+thing is this: we're shooting a television video-tape tonight at the 
+studio, and one of the extras just called in sick. Everything's set to 
+start taping at one o'clock, and I hate like hell to start re-
+scheduling things at this stage of the game."
+
+"And what do I have to do?" inquired Lynn, a little puzzled by all of 
+this.
+
+"Just stand in for the extra. I'll pay you the going rate."
+
+"I don't understand," she confessed unhappily, not liking something 
+about the situation, but unable to put her finger on exactly what was 
+worrying her. "You know perfectly well I'm not an actress, and why are 
+you shooting a film at one o'clock at night?"
+
+Agard smiled easily and shook his head like an adult being asked to 
+explain something to a simple-minded child.
+
+"You don't have to act, sweetheart," he assured her. "The girl who 
+copped out on me was just an extra. All you have to do is stand there 
+for a couple of hours and look beautiful. It's an oriental scene and 
+you're a slave girl who waits next to the queen. And we're shooting at 
+night because it's quiet, and we can work without being disturbed all 
+the time. Any more questions?"
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Lynn had said no adamantly, but Phil was a hard person to turn down. He 
+had quickly found a way to remind her subtly that her marital happiness 
+depended entirely on his keeping his big mouth shut about their wild 
+life together prior to her marriage, and Lynn realized that in the long 
+run she had very little choice. He had given her five minutes to dress 
+while he smoked quietly in the living room and then bundled her into 
+his car and driven rapidly to the studio.
+
+From the outside, everything seemed dark and deserted, since WRT-TV 
+went off the air at twelve-thirty, but once inside, the young and 
+frightened woman found that the studio was alive with activity. Most of 
+the technicians were men she had gotten to know slightly during the six 
+months she had worked as Phil's secretary. Most of them seemed to be 
+surprised to see her for some reason, and one older man who had always 
+seemed like the grandfather type lewdly pinched her bottom as she 
+walked by him.
+
+"Why's everybody acting so strange?" she questioned her former boss, 
+but the executive was busy and he had neither the time nor the patience 
+to get involved in lengthy explanations.
+
+"Jon!" he called across the studio to a tall, gaunt, sour-faced 
+individual who worked as the studio's make-up man. "Lynn's going to 
+stand in for Millie! Get her squared away, will you? She can share a 
+dressing room with Kelly."
+
+"Is Kelly in the movie?" Lynn inquired with surprise. Kelly Agard was 
+an attractive woman in her early thirties, certainly good looking 
+enough to be a professional actress, but this was the first time that 
+Lynn had heard of Agard's wife actually playing a role in a video-film. 
+But the producer had no time for discussions at the moment, and he 
+waved her in the general direction of the dressing rooms and turned to 
+confer with the video-tapes director, a squat, mean looking man named 
+Lenny who scowled at the world with an ugly cigar protruding from one 
+corner of his mouth.
+
+The longer she thought about it, the stranger this whole situation was, 
+and Lynn found herself growing more and more suspicious as she walked 
+across the set to the dressing rooms with Jon at her side. For one 
+thing, she remembered, WRT-TV did not usually get involved with taping 
+its own shows; the national networks in New York supplied most of the 
+tapes they used except for sports, news, interviews with local 
+politicians, and an occasional cultural program featuring a boring 
+academic speaker from the university. Yet the set which had been 
+erected was obviously intended for a drama of some kind, and Phil had 
+said something about shooting an oriental scene with slave girls. Very 
+strange!
+
+"Why, Lynn, how good to see you, darling," called Kelly Agard as Lynn 
+timidly entered the spacious but cluttered dressing room. The young 
+woman had always been shy and ill at ease with Kelly because of her 
+former love affair with this woman's husband. Phil had once said that 
+Kelly knew all about it and didn't mind, but Lynn had not believed him.
+
+"It's nice to see you, Mrs. Agard," the young wife responded politely, 
+studying the well-built brunette as she took a seat and fumbled 
+nervously through her handbag for a cigarette. "I didn't know you were 
+an actress."
+
+"Oh well, I don't know how much acting talent you need to do this kind 
+of thing, honey. Mostly it's a question of having the body for it. And 
+incidentally, please don't call me 'Mrs. Agard' anymore. Now that we're 
+both in the same business, I think that just plain 'Kelly' will do 
+nicely. Actually I'm amazed that Phil was able to talk you into coming 
+down here tonight."
+
+This strange conversation was making the young blonde more confused by 
+the minute. A good body--which Kelly certainly did have--was obviously 
+important for an actress but then so was acting skill! Anyway why 
+should Phil have had any difficulty in getting her to accept a night's 
+work as an extra for a television film? It didn't make any sense.
+
+"Have a drink, dearie," suggested Mrs. Agard in a hearty friendly 
+manner, sliding a bottle of vodka down her dressing table towards Lynn 
+Langley. "We've got awhile to wait before they're ready for our scene, 
+and I find it helps if you go out there a little bit sloshed, if you 
+know what I mean."
+
+Lynn didn't but she accepted the drink anyway, despite the fact that 
+Matt disapproved of liquor and would not keep any in the house. Maybe a 
+quick slug will clear my head a little, she decided, pouring herself a 
+healthy glassful and then adding some tomato juice to make a Bloody 
+Mary. Then she settled back to watch as Jon barged busily into the 
+dressing room and went to work on Kelly's face, applying rouge and 
+make-up to give her skin some color under the bright lights on the set.
+
+"Finish your drink, baby," advised Jon bruskly, nodding in Lynn's 
+direction. "I'm going to be ready to do you in another minute. And 
+better get out of that dress unless you want to get make up all over 
+it."
+
+"What should I put on?" asked Lynn, a little alarmed.
+
+"Who gives a shit?" snapped Jon crudely as he dabbed mascara onto 
+Kelly's skin. "Just get out of the dress."
+
+Blushing at the man's vulgar language, Lynn observed that the older 
+woman was wearing a dressing gown and cursed herself for not having had 
+the brains to bring something like it herself. Here was no sign of 
+anything resembling a slave girl costume, and she hated to make a fuss 
+over what she was supposed to wear, so she took a deep breath, finished 
+her drink to give her courage and then, unzipped the simple print dress 
+she had worn, hanging it on a hook behind the door and sitting back 
+down in her underwear. It was embarrassing for the modest young wife 
+because the brassiere she was wearing was light and filmy, doing very 
+little to conceal the tiny brown nipples on her fully ripened breasts, 
+and the skimpy pair of bikini style panties were not much better.
+
+"Okay, that takes care of your face," the rude, irritable make-up man 
+said to Kelly Agard. "Do you want me to put the body make up on or can 
+you handle it yourself?"
+
+"I'll do it," replied Kelly casually, rising to her feet and surveying 
+herself in the mirror. "If there are any spots I can't reach, I'll yell 
+for assistance." With a calm easy movement, the older woman unzipped 
+the housecoat and stepped out of it, stark naked!
+
+Lynn's eyes almost popped from her head as she watched this hardened 
+older woman inspect her lushly voluptuous body in the mirror as if she 
+were alone in the room, apparently totally untroubled by Jon's 
+presence. Kelly had a sensuous body which could easily go to fat if she 
+began to be careless about her weight, but at the moment, her figure 
+looked firm and desirable, her enormous breasts heavily straining but 
+not yet sagging and her buttocks neat and trim from constant exercise.
+
+"A couple more of these flicks, and then I'll retire and let you take 
+over, honey," she said to Lynn over her shoulder. "You've really got a 
+body worth looking at, and you're at least ten years younger than I am. 
+Here, let's have another drink."
+
+Lynn's mind was going around in circles by this point and she numbly 
+nodded as the naked, full bodied woman turned away from the mirror and 
+mixed the two of them another pair of Bloody Mary's, even stronger that 
+the one which Lynn had made for herself a few minutes before. Jon was 
+preparing his make-up kit for the next job, and seemed to be completely 
+at ease in this small confined room with one woman totally naked and 
+another inadequately covered by her brassiere and panties.
+
+"Okay, baby," he informed her bluntly, "Let's put a pretty face on you. 
+Wanna stand up?"
+
+Lynn obediently rose to her feet, her hands shyly covering her nipples 
+since she knew that the brassiere she was wearing did very little to 
+conceal the lush ripe contours of her breasts.
+
+"Shit, you do have a body on you!" he complimented her crudely, 
+stepping back to survey the unhappy embarrassed young woman. "I'm glad 
+Phil found you because we sure can use somebody with big tits like 
+yours and that nice neat little ass! Okay, get over here under the 
+light because they're gonna be banging on the door any minute now 
+looking for you two broads."
+
+Lynn was on the point of protesting his vulgar language, but she 
+reminded herself that this was show business and a real professional 
+actress would be quite accustomed to this crude worldliness of the 
+make-up men and technicians. Also Kelly did not seem to mind, so she 
+concluded that Jon's behavior was probably not unusual. She presented 
+herself under the lights, finally deciding that it was childish to keep 
+her hands over her breasts like this and forcing herself to let her 
+arms hang naturally at her sides. Jon moved deftly into position and 
+began painting her face. Out of the corner of her eye, Lynn watched 
+Kelly Agard squeeze a little brown paste out of a tube and begin 
+rubbing it vigorously all over her body, paying particular attention to 
+her sumptuous breasts and full, shapely thighs.
+
+"Keeps your skin from shining underneath the stage lights," she 
+explained casually to Lynn noticing the girl's curiosity. "You start to 
+sweat out there, and it shows up on the video-tape unless you get some 
+of this stuff on."
+
+"But they're not going to see you ... your breasts, surely," objected 
+Lynn, a little dismayed.
+
+"Look, you broads can compare notes later," interrupted Jon with a 
+savage snarl. "Shut up, Kelly and let me put this stuff on her before I 
+have the boss crawling down my neck."
+
+Mrs. Agard just giggled at this rudeness and Lynn fell silent, still 
+wondering why it was necessary to keep perspiration from showing on the 
+parts of the body which could never possibly be seen on television. Jon 
+quickly penciled a little color into Lynn's face and instructed her on 
+the way in which he wanted her to wear her hair. Then he presented her 
+with another tube of body make-up, threw a small mysterious bag on the 
+table, and departed without further explanation!
+
+"What's this?" asked Lynn innocently, picking up the bag and wondering 
+if it were intended for her, frankly happy that the irascible make-up 
+man had finally left them in peace.
+
+"Your costume's in there," explained Kelly in an offhanded manner. "Put 
+it on now and we'll see if they have to make any last minute 
+adjustments. Millie, the girl who got sick, wasn't as big in the tits 
+as you are, and we might have to let something out somewhere."
+
+Thunderstruck, Lynn opened the bag and dumped the contents on the 
+table. Her costume consisted of two pieces, made mostly of rhinestones 
+and designed to cover just the nipples over her breasts and the hair-
+covered triangle of her pubic zone. Everything else showed! Lynn took 
+one horrified look at the outfit and quickly finished her drink.
+
+"Kelly! I can't ... I mean I couldn't possibly ..." she began to 
+stammer unhappily, but the older woman cut her off with a gay laugh and 
+poured the two of them their third drink of the evening. Feeling the 
+desperate need to get control of her nerves, Lynn gratefully accepted 
+the offering and swallowed half of it in one quick gulp.
+
+"No problem, baby," Kelly assured her, now sounding a little drunk, 
+"it's really no worse than a bathing suit, is it? Come on, this is the 
+twentieth century, and anyway, you're going to be a hell of a lot 
+better dressed than I will."
+
+"What do you mean," cried the young wife, now seriously worried about 
+what she had gotten herself into. "What are you going to be wearing?"
+
+"Exactly what I'm wearing right now," smiled Kelly Agard calmly, 
+examining her naked lust-inciting body in the mirror. "What kind of a 
+film did you think this was, anyway?"
+
+*  *  *
+
+
+"All right, everybody, let's try and pay attention and see if we can't 
+get this right the first time and save ourselves a couple of tapes. The 
+sooner we get it done, the sooner we can all get home to bed," the 
+director growled at the company. Phil Agard was moving rapidly around 
+the room checking all his equipment to make absolutely sure that the 
+shooting would be right the first time at least from the technical 
+point of view. The cameramen, acting as if they had heard this kind of 
+speech before, were making last minute adjustments to the television 
+cameras which would record the scene on tape as well as screen it 
+through a series of television monitors which had been set up in 
+strategic locations just off-camera. No one seemed to be paying much 
+attention to Lynn for which the frightened, half-naked young woman was 
+grateful. Before leaving the sanctuary of the dressing room, she had 
+managed to locate a large bath towel and wrap it around herself as a 
+partial temporary protection against the lustful gazes of the actors 
+and camera crews. Naturally, she knew in the back of her head that the 
+moment was fast approaching when she would be forced to take off the 
+comforting protection of the towel and expose her nearly naked body to 
+the lecherous eyes of every man in the room, but the quantity of 
+alcohol she had imbibed had had its desired effect, and the young 
+housewife was having difficulty in concentrating, finding that her head 
+was swimming slightly in a pleasant alcoholic fog.
+
+"Okay Rick, in position!" ordered Lenny the gruff, scowling director, 
+and a handsome young man wearing only a loin cloth moved out from the 
+sidelines and took his place on the set, standing next to what was 
+clearly intended to be an elaborate royal throne. The actor named Rick 
+was a tall, slender, and extremely handsome young man with a broad 
+muscular chest and extraordinarily light blue eyes. There was something 
+about the easy confident way he moved, coupled with his striking animal 
+sexuality which made it impossible for Lynn to take her eyes off him.
+
+"Right, now you know the sequence, kid, so try not to screw up!" warned 
+the director in the same aggressive bullying tone. "You stand next to 
+the throne at attention and when the queen comes in you bow real low. 
+Remember, you're a miserable slave, and you ain't never been anything 
+but a stupid slave and this lady can have your head chopped off anytime 
+she feels like it, so you're respectful, right? Okay, as soon as Kelly 
+gets her queenly ass on that throne, she nods at you and you serve her 
+a drink from that tray, right? She takes the drink and downs it, but 
+she's still hot so she stands up and has you take off her robe, 
+remember? After that you know what to do. Okay, let's see if we can get 
+through the sequence without somebody dropping their false teeth. Slave 
+girl? Where the hell is the fucking slave girl?"
+
+"I'm here," she volunteered weakly as the director glared furiously in 
+her direction.
+
+"She's new at this," advised Phil Agard from behind the camera. "Take 
+it easy on her Lenny, okay?"
+
+"All right, all right," moaned the ill-tempered director. "Why didn't 
+you tell me this was going to be amateur night? Look honey, that big 
+handsome slave up there is your boyfriend and you don't wanna share him 
+with anyone, including the queen, but she can chop your head off just 
+as easy as pie, so when she starts fucking around with your man, you 
+ain't in a position to protest, got it? But that don't mean you can't 
+look mad once in awhile. And that's all you gotta do, stand there and 
+look irritated, and we'll get you an Oscar. Now get out of that stupid 
+fucking towel and stand on the other side of the throne!"
+
+This was the moment Lynn had been dreading with all her heart, and for 
+an instant she asked herself why in the world she didn't tell this foul 
+mouthed, cigar chomping idiot what he could so with his stupid video-
+tape and walk out of the studio. Then she caught a glimpse of Phil 
+watching her very carefully from behind the camera, and she knew that 
+if she lost her head and cost him a night's delay, he would find some 
+way to get even with her. He could even fire Matt, despite the fact 
+that good cameramen were hard to find, or worse, he could tell her 
+husband about her past and thus destroy her marriage. 
+
+No, she was in it now and there was no way out, even if it meant 
+absorbing some embarrassment. Well, as Kelly had said, it was no worse 
+than being in a bikini ... well actually, it was a good deal worse. Her 
+brown pointed little nipples were barely concealed by this ridiculous 
+costume and it gave her no support whatsoever, so that every time she 
+moved, her firmly upthrust breasts bounced provocatively in such a way 
+that all the men in the room could see them jiggling up and down on her 
+chest. And from the bellybutton on down, she was in even worse shape. 
+Supported by a slender golden chain which ran around her waist, there 
+was a triangular shaped jeweled shield which inadequately covered her 
+pubic zone, but the full fleshy half-moons of her buttocks were left 
+exposed and perfectly naked.
+
+But it had to be done and everyone was looking at her expectantly, so 
+she quickly dropped the protective towel on a nearby chair and walked 
+to the other side of the throne, knowing that her face was reddening 
+with shame, but unable to do anything about it.
+
+"Okay, let's roll 'em. Slaves, in position! Kelly make your entrance!"
+
+Realizing that she was on-camera, Lynn drew herself up into a position 
+of rigid attention, observing that Rick, the other slave-actor, was 
+doing the same. From the sidelines came Kelly, her hair done up 
+beautifully and looking as majestic and royal as any real queen. The 
+actress was wearing a long robe which covered her from shoulder to 
+ankles, and Lynn decided with a sigh of relief that the older woman had 
+been merely kidding about appearing stark naked before the cameras. 
+After all, what could they possibly do with a film involving a naked 
+woman? Even her own costume might pass on television as long as the 
+television camera did not focus directly on her and give the TV viewer 
+the opportunity to realize that the slave-girl was nearly stripped to 
+the skin.
+
+Kelly walked regally forward, turned slowly and seated herself 
+deliberately on the throne. For a moment, she simply rested, fanning 
+herself with her hand to indicate that she was suffering from the heat. 
+Then she nodded imperiously to Rich, the actor impersonating a male 
+slave, and he obediently went to a nearby table and presented his queen 
+with a golden goblet containing some clear liquid.
+
+The older actress gulped it down greedily, but it was clear from her 
+expression that she was still feeling warm. With a slow deliberate 
+motion, she untied the strings holding her cloak together at the 
+throat, allowing the garment to fall open and reveal the deep 
+mountainous swells of her lushly tantalizing breasts. With a horrified 
+shock, Lynn noticed that she seemed to be wearing nothing underneath 
+the cloak, and the suspicion that this couldn't be a normal TV film 
+crept quickly back into her mind. But if this tape wasn't being made 
+for broadcast on WRT-TV, what was it for? Certainly Phil Agard could 
+not hope to compete with the big national network in New York City, and 
+all of this was far too expensive to be done for his private amusement.
+
+But Lynn's scandalized contemplation was interrupted when Kelly rose 
+majestically from her throne, her eyes fixed on Rich and her hands 
+pulling the cloak away from her overheated stunning figure, thus 
+destroying Lynn's last illusions that they were involved in something 
+even remotely legal. This film had to be pornographic because the 
+camera was only a few feet away from where the actress stood smiling at 
+her captive slave, and the electric eye of the mechanism could hardly 
+fail to be picking up the lascivious patch of softly curling brown hair 
+which masked the entrance to her vagina, and the rounded heavy spheres 
+of her shamelessly exposed breasts, all things which no television 
+station in the world would ever dare exhibit to the old ladies and 
+little kids who tuned in after dinner.
+
+"I am warm!" Kelly announced in queenly tones, glancing at Rich with a 
+superior air. "Remove my cloak, please."
+
+Sending a nervous glance at his girlfriend, Lynn, Rich made haste to do 
+as he was told, stepping around behind the queen and gently removing 
+the robe from her shoulders. When he returned to his original position, 
+Lynn had to fight to keep an expression of surprise from showing on her 
+face: Kelly was, as she had promised, stark naked, but this public 
+display of nudity did not seem to bother her in the slightest, in fact, 
+she gave every indication of enjoying it thoroughly, running her hands 
+sensuously over the satiny naked flesh of her voluptuously well 
+developed body. But the queen was still not satisfied.
+
+"I do not like to be naked when a man is clothed in my presence," she 
+ordered calmly. "Disrobe!"
+
+No, no, Lynn was crying inside her head. This can't be true, but the 
+slave bowed submissively and unsnapped the loin cloth which covered his 
+groin, tossing it calmly to one side and facing the queen just as naked 
+as she!
+
+Lynn took a gulp of air when she saw Rrch's genitals so unexpectedly 
+revealed, and the director frowned at her menacingly, but did not stop 
+the scene. The man's thick white penis was still in the relaxed state, 
+but even dangling tranquilly between his legs, the frightened young 
+housewife could see why Rich was able to specialize in this kind of 
+film. He was huge!
+
+And inexperienced as she was, Lynn could see that the 'slave' was not 
+going to be able to remain unamused forever. His long thick cock was 
+already quivering and jerking slightly as if he were feeling the 
+excitement of being naked in front of this stunningly sensual woman, 
+and fighting a losing battle for self-control.
+
+Nor was Kelly giving him any help. Her narrowed eyes fastened on the 
+lust-inciting spectacle of his massive sexual organ, she walked 
+deliberately toward him, a lewd grin on her face.
+
+"Does my slave dare to become excited in the presence of the Queen?" 
+she asked him softly. "I command you to control yourself, or I will 
+summon the royal surgeon and require him to remove the cause of the 
+difficulty!"
+
+The slave was obviously unsure whether the monarch was kidding him or 
+not, but the seriousness of the threat had its effect upon his face. 
+But the Queen was apparently supposed to be something of a sadist, for 
+she clearly had no intention of allowing her slave to remain unaroused 
+for long. By pre-arrangement, Rich was standing with a pillow at his 
+feet, and Kelly dropped gracefully to her knees before him. Rich 
+struggled to keep his eyes straight and steady, but his internal 
+torment was clear.
+
+"Let me see how well disciplined a slave you are," muttered the queen 
+sadistically, her soft feminine hands reaching up to take his slowly 
+swelling cock between her delicate fingers. To Lynn's startled eyes, it 
+looked like a woman holding a baseball bat! Iron discipline or not, 
+this direct sexual provocation was obviously too much for the young 
+handsome actor, and his massively awakening penis slowly began a steady 
+inexorable rise as Kelly tormentingly manipulated it between her hands, 
+stroking and massaging the thick heavy shaft and blowing on it gently 
+with her full wet lips ovaled.
+
+I don't believe this is really happening! Lynn was trying to convince 
+herself that this was really only a bad dream, struggling to maintain 
+her composure. She would have like to dash from the set, but basically 
+she was intimidated not only by the Agard's and what they could do to 
+her life, but also by the fearsome snarling director who really looked 
+capable of dismembering anyone who ruined one of his scenes.
+
+But meanwhile, this sexual drama was becoming more torrid by the 
+moment. Rich had achieved a massive erection despite the fact that he 
+was still standing rigidly at attention, his eyes straight ahead and 
+obviously trying to give the impression that all of this was not really 
+happening.
+
+Below him on her knees, the queen continued to torment her helpless 
+slave, cradling his large swaying balls in her hands with an amused 
+expression on her face, and rubbing the thick leathery foreskin back 
+and forth over the fat bulbous head of his mighty cock, exposing to the 
+tele-camera's prying eye the blood-engorged gland.
+
+"Your majesty ..." the slave began hesitantly, but the words stuck in 
+his throat as Kelly slowly but surely drew his massively pulsating 
+instrument closer and closer to the red glistening surface of her 
+parted wet lips, at the same time carefully pushing the foreskin back 
+as far as it would go.
+
+Lynn was frozen in a state of absolute panic. This was the same 
+indecent animalistic act which Agard had urged upon her during their 
+last night together. It had shocked her so much then that she had 
+broken up their love affair and married a different man. Could it be 
+that Kelly was actually going to do it in the presence of all these 
+people, to be recorded in video-tape?
+
+In another half-second, her question was answered for her ... in the 
+affirmative! With a contented purr, the sexually aggressive actress 
+trailed the soft moistness of her lips across the flat muscular plane 
+of his stomach, coming nearer and nearer to the object of her interest. 
+Rich's eyes rolled back in his head as her hot lizard-like tongue 
+darted out tormentingly, flickering at the hardened moist surface of 
+his cock and causing his hips to jerk involuntarily. Despite her horror 
+at the perversity and obscenity of the situation, Lynn found that she 
+could still admire the acting skill of the two participants in this 
+lewd drama. In her mind, she was half-convinced that Rich was terrified 
+of being emasculated by the Royal Surgeon, and Kelly was really a lusty 
+savage queen.
+
+Rich jerked again and now there was no question that this queen was 
+closing in on him and actually intended to commit this sordid depraved 
+act. Lynn had overheard men joking about 'blowjobs' but it had never 
+occurred to her that she would ever witness such a thing under such 
+morally corrupted circumstances. But Kelly had gone too far now to have 
+any thought of backing out.
+
+"You have been a disobedient servant," she informed the trembling male 
+slave, her voice now unnaturally low and husky with gathering passion. 
+"For your punishment, I am going to suck you dry!" And with a sudden 
+skillful lunge, he head dropped forward, one hand snaking around behind 
+his back to hold the man's strong flexed buttocks while the other hand 
+circled his long thick hardness. With a sadistic chuckle, the woman 
+parted her wetly glistening lips and enclosed the head of his cock in 
+the warm sanctuary of her mouth.
+
+Lynn swallowed nervously as she watched with horrified fascination, 
+uncomfortably aware that the sexuality of the scene was spreading 
+quickly around the room like an epidemic of some incurable disease. 
+Behind the camera, Phil Agard adjusted his pants awkwardly to hide the 
+almost painful erection which had been provoked by what was happening 
+before his eyes. Lynn realized that her own little bud-like nipples 
+were expanding inexorably and uncontrollably, trying desperately to 
+poke through the tightly woven fabric of her costume. To her shame, she 
+also felt the orgiastic juices in her body--still seething from her 
+earlier self-arousal--were beginning to flow, dampening the smooth 
+creamy flesh between her firmly trembling thighs, despite the fact that 
+she kept assuring herself mentally that all of this was sinful and 
+depraved.
+
+But Kelly was paying no attention to anything except the business at 
+hand, sucking away energetically as if her life depended upon it, and 
+Rich was slowly losing what there was left of his self-control, his 
+hips beginning to jerk back and forth convulsively as the woman's 
+tongue lashed his poor tormented cock into a lather of excitement. Lynn 
+watched, hypnotized, as Kelly's heavily quivering breasts jiggled and 
+danced on her heaving chest while her head bobbed up and down over the 
+man's wildly pulsating cock. Her hands on his iron-hard buttocks, she 
+was urging him to move, to start pumping in and out of her, wanting him 
+to treat her delicately ovaled mouth as if it were simply another cunt 
+which could be fucked and abused any way he wanted to. She was inviting 
+him to pour the hot sticky liquid from his loins deep into her throat 
+and fill her mouth with cum until she overflowed!
+
+The slave had been slow to get the idea, but once he understood 
+precisely what his queen wanted, he went to work with rough enthusiasm, 
+his hands sliding into her long brown hair as he pulled her head back 
+and forth in front of him.
+
+Rich groaned unintelligibly, making Lynn wonder for a moment whether he 
+was simply acting or whether this whole business was really starting to 
+get to him. After all, film or no film his hard thrusting cock was 
+still stuck brutally between the tightly-clasped lips of a real live 
+woman who was doing her damnedest to stimulate him to the utmost. 
+Perhaps the two of them had already forgotten that this whole scene had 
+been organized by Phil and Lenny; maybe they were ignoring the cameras 
+and electric lights and were now both lost in a private sexual fantasy 
+world of their own where Kelly was no longer a make-believe queen but a 
+real one, and Rich was not an actor doing a role but a slave!
+
+As the depraved brunette actress sensed that she was winning her 
+obscene battle, Kelly intensified her efforts, sucking his massively 
+throbbing cock a little harder and moving forward to take as much of it 
+into her throat as possible. Lynn felt certain that she was going to 
+start gagging and choking any minute now, but miraculously she 
+continued to suck away on it happily with sounds of intense masochistic 
+pleasure erupting from her cock-stuffed mouth.
+
+Deep inside the actor's body, great swirling clouds of heat were 
+building up as he looked down at the strained contorted face of the 
+ripe splendidly-built woman who was kneeling submissively at his feet. 
+In the back of his head, Rich knew perfectly well that this was merely 
+a scene in a dirty movie, and one for which he could expect to be well 
+paid, but like every good actor, the young man had the capacity to 
+forget about reality while he was making a film or a video-tape and 
+lose himself completely in whatever part he was supposed to be playing.
+
+The hard-bodied, handsome young actor was not in the slightest 
+embarrassed at the idea of having this perverse sexual act performed 
+upon him in the presence of another woman and a dozen other men; in 
+fact, he had very nearly forgotten about them. All he could think about 
+at the moment was the searing burning sensation caused by his semen as 
+it started to work its way out of the depths of his nakedly pumping 
+body, moving slowly at first and then much faster and rushing 
+explosively down through his testicles and out the long narrow channel 
+in his wildly jerking penis.
+
+He gasped as the spasm hit him with all its force, tightening his grip 
+on Kelly's head out of some wild irrational fear that she would pull 
+away from him just as his churning hot cum swamped her mouth, spoiling 
+everything just when he wanted it to be perfect. The heated white cum 
+spurted out of him in long powerful waves, apparently destined to go on 
+forever, but the lust-stricken brunette actress made no attempt to 
+avoid her degenerate fate.
+
+Indeed, Kelly gave every indication of enjoying it enormously, and Lynn 
+watched with dumbfounded amazement as the older woman sucked wildly 
+away as he came brutally into the warm wetness of her open throat, her 
+Adam's Apple bobbing furiously as she endeavored to swallow every drop 
+of the lust-inciting fluid he was pumping so ruthlessly into her mouth. 
+Coughing a little as she choked on the sperm, hums and mewls of slavish 
+masochistic pleasure emerged from the queen's cum-filled mouth.
+
+As she had threatened to do, Kelly had sucked her disobedient servant 
+dry, but it was clear to everyone that she had not quite finished with 
+him yet. Lynn's poor mind went into orbit as she realized that this was 
+not the end of this torrid depraved drama, but that there was to be a 
+second act which would begin almost as soon as the first had finished. 
+Kelly never let up for a minute, persistently continuing to run her 
+lithe active tongue over his jerking, slowly-deflating instrument until 
+she had cleaned away the last remnants of hot sticky cum, but the 
+kneeling actress obviously was still far from satisfied.
+
+Using her hands skillfully, the heavy breasted woman began to chaff his 
+poor tired cock, pulling the skin back as far as it would go and 
+exposing all of the red palpitating gland to the torments of her wetly 
+lashing tongue. Lynn could see the surprise on Rick's face as his 
+exhausted penis began to react once again to the intensity of the 
+stimulation she was giving him, struggling to rise one more time 
+despite the fact that he had just finished a powerful body-shaking 
+orgasm.
+
+And he was going to make it! Bit by bit, the long heavy shaft of the 
+actor's manhood rose to the challenge, straightening and hardening once 
+again until it stood tall and proud before him, precisely as if he had 
+not had a sexual experience in a month.
+
+"Now, that you have learned your lesson, slave," Kelly grinned at him, 
+traces of his sticky white cum still clinging to her lips, "I will give 
+you the opportunity to please your queen. Perhaps if your little friend 
+watches carefully, she will learn how a monarch is to be treated, and I 
+will hand her over to the king for further lessons!"
+
+Lynn blanched at this direct reference to her and noticed that the 
+television camera was focused on her face to record her reaction. She 
+looked horrified at the notion of being handed over to anyone, which 
+was apparently appropriate for the scene they were supposed to be 
+playing since even the sinister director managed to smile 
+sympathetically in her direction.
+
+"Come!" commanded the queen, lying back on the floor with her legs 
+lasciviously parted and her arms stretched out invitingly. "Come and 
+show me that you are worth more than a life of slavery. Make me happy 
+and you win your freedom! "
+
+His manhood fully restored, Rick wasted no time in complying with this 
+depraved order, dropping quickly to his knees between her widely-spread 
+legs and allowing his muscular young body to fall forward on Kelly's 
+full ripe breasts.
+
+"Oh, that feels so nice!" the queen commented as his nakedly powerful 
+body crushed into hers, pinning her helplessly to the floor. Now there 
+was no longer any question of queen and slave, but the age-old picture 
+of man dominating woman, and the television camera zoomed in to study 
+their two lewdly writhing bodies as they sprawled and grappled on the 
+floor like a pair of wildly rutting animals. Kelly's fingernails 
+trailed ruthlessly across the broad expanse of his back, but if Rick 
+noticed the discomfort, he gave no visible sign of it. Instead, he 
+expertly slid his hands beneath the two flaccid half-moons of her 
+buttocks, lifting her clear off the floor with his bulging biceps and 
+gracefully gliding his massively erect cock into her warmly inviting 
+vaginal crevice as if they had rehearsed this bizarre movement for 
+months.
+
+Rick was taking his time, letting the cameras follow his every movement 
+as he ran the heavy, red-tipped rod of his glistening penis torturously 
+up and down the length of her widespread cuntal slit, knowing that this 
+lecherous maneuver was turning her on and taking the opportunity to 
+torment this haughty queen and pay her back for all the humiliations 
+she had heaped upon him.
+
+Nor was Kelly slow to react. Her ripely rounded buttocks were rotating 
+around in desperate circles while her smooth creamy thighs locked 
+around the back of his hard muscular thighs, as if she were trying to 
+force him into her shamelessly aroused body by brute force.
+
+"Now, slave, now!" she groaned, giving the impression of being half out 
+of her mind with unsatisfied lust, and covering the actor's handsome 
+face with wet hungry kisses while her anxiously grinding pelvis ground 
+inexorably into his. Obviously, she could wait no longer. The sex-
+maddened woman reached down abruptly between their two straining 
+bodies, and she caught his thick tormenting cock in a death-grip, 
+hauling it forcibly between the hair-lined lips of her hotly moistened 
+cuntal opening and driving it into her almost against her will. There 
+was no question about it; Kelly was still the queen, and she still 
+possessed the power to make this particular slave do what she wanted.
+
+But by this point, Rick was beyond resistance. Accepting the inevitable 
+with a cheerful grin, he crashed forward with a violence that made Lynn 
+tremble, and both of the actors simultaneously were forced to groan 
+aloud as Kelly's warm, elastic-like sheath slipped wetly around the 
+pulsating hard shaft of his rock-like penis. A real professional at 
+this kind of lewd exhibition, Kelly had achieved extraordinary control 
+over the internal muscles of her cunt, and she was able to adapt 
+herself easily to a man of almost any size. Rick's massively thick cock 
+was unusually big, in fact, he was gigantic as far as Kelly was 
+concerned, but actors selected for this kind of work were normally 
+larger than average, and the 'queen' was accustomed to handling heavy 
+duty equipment, squeezing back at the young actor fiercely and 
+attempting to give as good as she got.
+
+The actor's long bulbous cock raced up through the already lubricated 
+passageway of her heatedly throbbing vagina, sliding easily through the 
+soft yielding tissue as he thrust himself forward with the 
+determination to bury his manhood in her narrow clasping hole with one 
+bone-jarring brutalizing push. Lynn shuddered involuntarily as she 
+observed this wildly erotic and indecent scene, hearing Rick's heavy 
+hair-covered balls slap brutally against the upturned, unprotected 
+flesh of the actress's ass. She was hopelessly skewered like a chicken 
+on a spit, and for a moment, the tables had now been completely turned. 
+The queen was no longer in charge of what was going on, and the slave 
+was proving with a vengeance that he was man enough to be free.
+
+My Lord, he's actually fucking her, thought Lynn, blushing a little as 
+she found herself slipping into Phil's vile vulgar vocabulary and using 
+the obscene word in her head. There's no question about it, she 
+realized, this is going to be absolutely pornographic! But who ever 
+heard of a pornographic video-tape? Where on earth could you sell such 
+a thing?
+
+Lynn kept telling herself to be calm and collected, but this entire 
+sordid experience was upsetting her profoundly, and her eyes widened 
+with dismay as she watched Rick's hard, relentless instrument 
+rhythmically appearing and disappearing between Kelly's lasciviously 
+widespread thighs. Wondering how she even dared think such a vile 
+thought, the young wife tried to imagine what it would be like to be 
+taken brutally and publicly in this fashion, fucked half-to-death by a 
+perfect stranger while a gang of lewd television technicians stood 
+around and watched.
+
+To her eternal shock, she found that the idea excited her enormously, 
+even though she was naturally scandalized at the same time with the 
+degeneracy and perversity of what Kelly was doing. She tried to 
+discipline her wandering mind, but her self-control had been weakened 
+by the quantity of alcohol she had imbibed, and helplessly she found 
+herself mentally changing places with the actress, stretching out naked 
+on the floor to allow the lusty performer to pummel and pound her 
+mercilessly just as he was doing to Phil's nakedly writhing wife.
+
+Kelly was moaning constantly and Lynn began to suspect that this was 
+not one hundred percent acting simply for the benefit of the cameras. 
+No woman alive, no matter what the circumstances, could have taken that 
+amount of lewd and unnatural stimulation for this period of time 
+without eventually surrendering and becoming aroused. No, those cries 
+and mewls of pleasure and submission were too real to be simulated for 
+a TV camera. Kelly Agard was becoming more fiercely turned on by the 
+minute.
+
+"Ohhhhhhhhh! Fuck it! Fuck it harder!" the brunette groaned, muttering 
+all the filthy obscene words that came to mind as she raced towards her 
+climax. The actor never gave her a moment to recover, thrusting into 
+her with all the strength in his tawny unrelenting body.
+
+"I'm cummmmmmming!" Kelly gasped suddenly like a woman announcing a 
+history-making event. "I'm cumming!" she repeated a second time, almost 
+as if she were talking to herself, or trying to convince them of some 
+incredible fact. Her mouth was wide open with ecstatic abandon and 
+instinctively she pulled her thighs even further back, offering up to 
+the savagely fucking actor the whole of her pink, wetly clasping 
+vaginal slit like some strange pagan sacrifice. A trickle of saliva 
+dripped lewdly from the woman's open mouth and her eyes seemed to 
+wander around the room, unseeing and glazed, as if she were drugged.
+
+Lynn could hardly bring herself to believe that all this was really 
+true and a horrified shudder ran through her aroused body as she 
+watched the older woman race up to the heights of an incredibly 
+powerful orgasm. A virtual scream escaped from Kelly's lips as the 
+spasm shook her nakedly voluptuous frame, and Rick had to struggle to 
+hold onto her abandonedly writhing body as the violent climax shook the 
+woman's heart and soul.
+
+Nor was the actor far behind her. Despite the fact that he had given 
+his all just a few minutes before, the excitement of the situation had 
+re-charged his sexual batteries, and the tough internal muscles of her 
+wildly milking cunt clamped down on his rampaging cock, forcing him to 
+cry out as the hot fiery cum began spurting into the hidden untouched 
+recesses of her womb. A sudden hush fell over the room as he creamed 
+into her with all his might, practically bending the sweat-drenched 
+woman in two as he labored over her, trying to make this a cum she 
+would remember all her life.
+
+Kelly's legs went limp all of a sudden, and a cry of total happiness 
+and relief issued sensuously from her lips. Rick groaned his way 
+through the last seconds Of his orgasm and then collapsed on top of 
+her, his body completely spent.
+
+"Cut!" yelled Lenny, the director, chomping on a fresh cigar as he 
+signaled the cameramen to switch off their machines. "Looked real good, 
+kids," he told Kelly and Rick, who were now gradually disengaging their 
+tired bodies from one another. Lynn relaxed a little, her mind in a 
+blur and her eyes watching Rick's slowly deflating cock gradually 
+withdrawing from Kelly's battered and bruised body. The trembling young 
+wife continued to stare at the penis, now soft and glistening. 
+Suddenly, she realized that the director was talking to her.
+
+"You did okay for a non-professional, baby," he was assuring her. 'You 
+got a good body and a lot of facial expression! We can use you again if 
+you feel like picking up some spare change. See ya around."
+
+Lynn looked at him blankly for a moment and nodded dumbly, even though 
+she had no intention of ever coming anywhere near this studio again as 
+long as she lived. Rick rolled off of Kelly's voluptuous body and sat 
+up rubbing his stomach.
+
+"All that fucking makes me hungry," he announced, as if nothing had 
+happened.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+"Gosh, it's good to be home!" Matt exclaimed contentedly as he relaxed 
+in the big comfortable chair by the fire, sipping his favorite drink, a 
+tall glass of cold milk. "Mind you, there's nothing I like better than 
+covering a sports event, but day after day of living out of suitcases 
+can get a fellow down after awhile "
+
+"How was the game, dear?" Lynn inquired politely, privately wishing 
+that they had some liquor in the house so that she could mix herself a 
+strong drink. Sometimes Matt's anti-booze morality got on her nerves, 
+and if she was going to have to listen to an evening of talk about 
+sports--about which Lynn cared little or nothing--a shot would 
+certainly be useful. But there was no stopping him once he got started, 
+and the dutiful young wife put her chin on her hands and forced a 
+bright interested smile onto her pretty face.
+
+"The game was good, but to me winning or losing isn't the important 
+thing," explained Matt seriously. "What impresses me is the scope of 
+the sports program they have going for those kids out on the coast. All 
+the students in this one school participate in some athletic activity 
+whether they want to or not, and it's an excellent way of keeping them 
+off the streets and out of trouble. Besides, athletics teaches a young 
+person about the really important things in life: a sense of fair-play, 
+honesty, team work and cleanliness in mind and body! Why one of the 
+coaches told me that before the school system started this intensive 
+program, they were having real programs with pre-marital sex among the 
+high school students, incredible as it may seem. The teachers naturally 
+did their best to explain that sex before marriage was unholy and 
+immoral, but it was a losing game. But now, with everybody working 
+their heads off after school on one of the school teams, they feel that 
+the kids are too exhausted to have much energy left for these terrible 
+sexual things. It's been a real triumph!"
+
+Lynn tried to smile enthusiastically at the thought of healthy boys and 
+girls expending their sexual energies by playing football or running 
+cross-country track, but somehow this whole conversation was depressing 
+her. How naive could you be? Did Matt really think that they were going 
+to be able to stamp out sex with a sports program? The result would 
+more likely be that the kids would get so healthy as a result of all 
+this physical education that they would want sex more than ever!
+
+But she knew better than to argue the point with her husband. Matt was 
+a man of the old school, a tough, bible-quoting, church attending 
+moralist, who sincerely believed that sexual relations should wait 
+until after the marriage ceremony, and that adultery was the worst sin 
+in the book. And Lynn had to agree with him intellectually, but 
+emotionally somehow she sensed that there ought to be more to life than 
+tiring yourself out with a baseball to avoid temptations of the flesh. 
+A shudder of horror ran through her temptingly lithe body as she 
+imagined what would have happened had Matt ever gotten wind of Phil 
+Agard's little after hours activity. Agard would not have to fire him 
+because Matt would certainly quit on the spot, which would be a shame 
+because jobs were he hard to find these days and WRT-TV gave him the 
+opportunity to do just what he liked doing best.
+
+"Do you like my new nightie, darling?" she inquired, hoping to get his 
+mind off athletics and onto sex. After all, they were married now, and 
+even Matt's stern sense of right and wrong did not exclude love-making 
+between married people. To give him the opportunity of becoming 
+aroused, she jumped off the couch and pirouetted in front of him, 
+letting the hem of the nightie whirl temptingly through the air and 
+exposing for a split second the rich brown softness of her pubic hair 
+and the glowing, velvet-textured flesh of her thighs. Matt had come 
+home the day after that wildly degenerate evening at the television 
+studio, but he had been too tired himself to do much more than go 
+straight to sleep. He was scheduled to leave again on another trip in a 
+few more days, and Lynn was determined that she was going to get the 
+physical satisfaction she needed or die in the attempt.
+
+"Yeah, it's real pretty," Matt conceded without displaying any real 
+interest. "I'll be headed down to Saint Louis for the pro game in a 
+couple of days, and 1 can pick up some clothes for you if you'll give 
+me a list of what you want"
+
+I could tell you what I want, thought the girl darkly, but you can't 
+give it to me in Saint Louis! However, she kept her thoughts to herself 
+and tried to get the conversation going again.
+
+"Why are you on the road so much these days, lover?" Lynn inquired, 
+this time with genuine interest. "At first you used to go away a couple 
+of times a month at the most, and now you've got a whole schedule of 
+trips lined up for you."
+
+"Dunno," admitted Matt in honest puzzlement. "When I got back from the 
+coast Mr. Agard told me that he was very enthusiastic about my stuff 
+and he wanted me to cover every important sporting event West of the 
+Mississippi from now on, and with an unlimited travel budget. I guess 
+he figures that interest in sports is really big in this area and my 
+stuff will keep everybody tuned to WRT-TV. But I'm not complaining."
+
+"I am," asserted Lynn stubbornly. "You'll be away from home more often 
+than you're here. What am I supposed to do in the meantime?"
+
+"I thought maybe you could join the women's auxiliary organization down 
+at the church?" Matt proposed with simple sincerity. "They do charity 
+work and have teas once a week and a lot of interesting things like 
+that."
+
+Oh God, that's just what I need, the dissatisfied young wife groaned 
+internally, but she vowed to herself that she was going to make this 
+marriage work one way or another, and she firmly resolved that she 
+would call the chairwoman of the charity group in the morning and offer 
+her services.
+
+"There's even a bible study group you could join ..." continued Matt 
+seriously, "and ..." Mercifully, the phone rang.
+
+"Why don't you get it, hon?" suggested Matt tiredly. "My legs are 
+tuckered out."
+
+Lynn nodded and ambled into the bedroom where the phone was located, 
+thinking that it was probably one of her friends proposing a bridge 
+game or something equally boring.
+
+"Hello?"
+
+"Lynn, this is Phil," came the voice.
+
+"Oh, hi Phil," she replied, caught a little off-guard, and not sure 
+whether her husband could hear her or not. "Just a minute and I'll call 
+..."
+
+"I don't want to talk to hubby," Agard laughed mysteriously. "I've got 
+another job for you baby."
+
+"I don't want another job," she hissed into the phone. "You tricked me 
+the other night, but that was the last time. I don't ever want to have 
+anything more to do with your dirty business."
+
+"Oh, really?" drawled Agard self-confidently. "Wouldn't you even like 
+to see the video-tape we did the night you were with us?"
+
+"No!!!!" she retorted vehemently. "Never."
+
+"That's a pity because the shots of you came out particularly well," 
+commented the television executive evilly. "But perhaps Matt would 
+enjoy seeing it? We're having a preview tonight for some friends, and 
+once he hears that his little wife is an actress ..."
+
+"Phil, you can't tell Matt," she gasped in horror, knowing full well 
+that her husband would divorce her on the spot if he learned that she 
+had been involved in something like this.
+
+"Sure I can, baby?" sneered Agard. "Just pass me to Matt and I'll 
+explain how you helped us out when Millie got sick. I'm sure he'd enjoy 
+seeing you in that cute little costume you wore, even if it was a 
+little bit revealing ..."
+
+Lynn felt a sickening feeling sweeping over her as she listened to her 
+former boyfriend hint what he was prepared to do to enforce her 
+continued cooperation. This was blackmail. 
+
+"Please ..." she begged him piteously, hating to humble herself in 
+front of this man, but knowing that she had no other choice. "Please 
+don't tell Matt!"
+
+"Well, baby, we'll have to think about that," Agard laughed. 
+"Meanwhile, let's talk about this new role. The distributor saw the 
+finished version of Kelly's film and you caught his eye. He wants us to 
+experiment with a video-tape sequel with you as the lead, and I think 
+that it's worth a try."
+
+"But Phil," she pleaded, desperately worried that Matt could be 
+overhearing enough of this conversation to make him suspicious. "You 
+know I've had no acting experience not to mention the sex part which I 
+just couldn't do, even if I wanted to ..."
+
+"Listen, sweetheart, leave the worrying to me. We've got a plot worked 
+out where your inexperience as an actress won't make any difference."
+
+"Phil, I cannot and will not do it!" she told him? trying to make her 
+voice sound as firm and unyielding as possible.
+
+"Okay, sweetie, then pass me to Matt, won't you? I want to invite him 
+to that screening."
+
+Lynn felt a sinking defeated feeling in her bones that told her clearly 
+that Agard had her over a barrel. Her only chance to save her marriage 
+now was to make some kind of agreement with him.
+
+"Look, can't we at least talk about it?" she offered, hoping for some 
+kind of compromise.
+
+"Sure honey, we can talk all you want," Agard agreed in a friendly 
+fashion. "Your hubby's going out of town the day after tomorrow. On 
+your way back from the airport stop in and see me."
+
+"Goddamn you to hell, Agard!" she swore at him furiously. "I hate you 
+for this!"
+
+"Ciao, beautiful," he laughed at her contemptuously, not particularly 
+caring whether she hated him or not. "See you the day after tomorrow."
+
+"Fuck you!" she cursed into the telephone as he hung up, wishing she 
+could think of something stronger.
+
+"Who was that, darling?" called Matt from the living room. Obviously, 
+he had overheard nothing.
+
+"One of the ladies from that charity organization," she lied, thinking 
+fast. "They want me to do some work for them while you're out of town."
+
+"Good idea," approved her husband. "Keep you out of mischief."
+
+*  *  *
+
+"I think we're gonna have trouble," grumbled the director morosely as 
+he glanced across the room at Lynn, who was chatting nervously with 
+Kelly and sipping her third drink of the evening. "That broad ain't 
+never gonna buy this screwing business."
+
+Phil Agard smiled patronizingly at the short squat cigar smoking 
+director, shaking his head in disagreement.
+
+"Lenny, you've got to use your head in this business," he lectured. 
+"First, I've told Lynn that as a special favor to her all the hard sex 
+is going to be simulated for this film, so she thinks she is just going 
+to have to pretend to fuck and not do the real thing."
+
+"You're outa your mind!" exploded the director angrily. "How am I 
+supposed to do a decent tape if I can't go in with camera for a close-
+up every now and then? You might get away with something like that on 
+regular film, but video-tape is too damn precise!"
+
+"Cool it, Lenny, I'm way ahead of you," replied the television producer 
+soothingly. "Of course it won't really be simulated, but by the time 
+that dumb broad finds out what the score is, it'll be too late for her 
+to do anything about it. Okay, now let's review the scene. How do you 
+see it shaping up?"
+
+The director still seemed to have his doubts? but Agard was the boss, 
+so he controlled his irritation and outlined the scene as he envisioned 
+it.
+
+"Okay, we decided this was gonna be a sequel to the last film, right? 
+Kelly and her slave boy have just finished fucking, but the queen 
+really wants to humiliate Rick, so she decides to have his little slave 
+girlfriend raped right in front of him, and if he protests, she'll have 
+his balls chopped off, so he has to stand there and take it. She calls 
+two other slaves, and they come in and work Lynn over and that's it."
+
+"Good, now as you see, Lynn's role in this film is that of an unwilling 
+victim who doesn't want all this to happen to her. So her natural 
+reaction when she discovers that she's going to be raped will be 
+perfect for the scene we're trying to create. The more she screams and 
+protests, the more realistic it'll seem on tape. Get it?"
+
+A look of grudging admiration came into the director's eyes as he 
+realized the cleverness of Agard's scheme.
+
+"Boss, sometimes I gotta hand it to you," he admitted reluctantly. 
+"What did you tell the broad, just so we can keep our stories 
+straight?"
+
+"I just explained that we were going to pick up where the other scene 
+leaves off," answered Phil easily. "And when the queen orders the other 
+two slaves to go to work on her, they're going to climb on top and 
+pretend to rape her."
+
+"She didn't object to appearing naked?" wondered Lenny.
+
+"She probably would, but she doesn't know that's going to be involved," 
+Agard laughed cruelly. "She thinks she's going to be able to keep her 
+little slave girl costume on for the whole bit."
+
+"Boy, has she got some surprises ahead of her," chuckled Lenny 
+sadistically. "Sure hope she doesn't run to the police afterwards."
+
+"Not a chance," the producer assured him. "I've got her blackmailed 
+about six ways by now. Let's get going!"
+
+*  *  *
+
+"Honestly, honey, there's nothing to it!" Kelly Agard was explaining to 
+the nervous young woman as the two of them entered their dressing room 
+where Jon awaited them in his usual nasty mood. "Here, let me freshen 
+your drink."
+
+Lynn nodded dumbly and decided that getting a little bit tight was 
+probably the best strategy for getting through this terrible experience 
+in one piece.
+
+"After all," Kelly continued, a convincing soothing tone in her voice. 
+"You don't have to do what I did, and you won't even be asked to take 
+off your clothing. It's practically no different from appearing in a 
+regular film."
+
+"As soon as you've finished with your pep talk, can we get this make-up 
+on?" wondered Jon acidly, impatient as always. "You, get your clothes 
+off!"
+
+"I thought I didn't have to!" protested Lynn already fearing that she 
+had been deceived.
+
+"You don't baby," explained the technician with irritation in his 
+voice. "You wear the same costume you had the last time. But the 
+camera's going to be on you this time, and it's important that we get 
+the body make-up on you right. Come on, get naked, will ya? We ain't 
+got all night!"
+
+Deciding that it was useless to argue anymore, Lynn shyly turned her 
+back on the make-up man and began nervously getting undressed throwing 
+her garments one by one over the back of a chair while Kelly Agard 
+watched her with an amused smile. She stopped when she was clad merely 
+in a pair of white nylon panties and her brassiere, glancing furtively 
+at Jon to see if this would satisfy him.
+
+"Come on, baby, this isn't a girl scout camp," objected the impatient 
+make-up man. "Do you plan on cooperating or not?"
+
+Numbly nodding, the unhappy girl reached behind her and removed her 
+brassiere, freeing the ripely sensuous mounds of her breasts from their 
+confinement If the sight of her lust-inciting brown nipples swollen a 
+little from the excitement of the occasion, made any impression on Jon, 
+he gave no sign of it; instead, he went busily to work with a tube of 
+body make-up which he expertly began spreading over her smooth white 
+skin. First, he worked it into her back and thighs, yanking down her 
+nylon panties with the impatience of a doctor while he ran his hands 
+lightly over the soft twin globes of her warm, nakedly quivering 
+buttocks. At last, the make-up man rose again to his feet and stepped 
+around in front of her to apply the ointment to her lush young breasts 
+and stomach.
+
+"I can't see why you bother putting it on places which won't show!" she 
+protested a little petulantly, but Jon merely grunted non-committally 
+in response and Kelly giggled. Lynn jerked a little as he took each 
+gently swelling breast in his hard hand and briskly covered the soft 
+yielding Mesh with make-up before darkening each tiny tingling nipple 
+with a special pencil. Lynn knew that her face was burning with 
+embarrassment, but every time she opened her mouth in the presence of 
+this man, he snapped at her, so this time she wisely decided to remain 
+silent.
+
+Her stomach jerked in and out nervously as he dropped once m ore to his 
+knees and began spreading the make-up cream on to the surface of her 
+stomach.
+
+"A little too hairy down here," he commented suddenly. "Kelly, pass me 
+those scissors, will you?"
+
+Lynn thought for a moment that this was one of his crude jokes but when 
+the older woman obediently passed him a pair of scissors, she realized 
+with a shock that he fully intended to trim away some of her pubic 
+hair.
+
+"No ... listen," she began.
+
+"Shut up and hold still," he retorted. "One wiggle too many and I might 
+cut off something serious!"
+
+Deciding that never in her entire life had she been quite so 
+humiliated, Lynn did as she was told, staring straight ahead of her and 
+listening to the clip-clip of the scissors as Jon trimmed away a few 
+offending locks of curly brown pubic hair.
+
+"0kay, now get into your monkey suit," he commanded as soon as he 
+finished, rising once again to his feet and looking at her critically. 
+"Lenny wants the two of you on set as soon as possible."
+
+A few minutes later dressed in her skimpy slave girl costume, Lynn 
+walked timidly out to where the technicians were busily setting up 
+their television cameras. Before leaving the sanctuary of their 
+dressing room, Lynn had considered wrapping herself up in a bath towel 
+as she had done for her first appearance on the set, but for some 
+reason tonight she felt less embarrassed about being so lightly dressed 
+in front of all these people.
+
+"Have you met Rich and Jay?" Kelly asked suddenly, catching her by the 
+elbow. Lynn looked up to find herself confronted with two tall burly 
+men who looked like professional wrestlers, both of them dressed in the 
+same kind of slave costume which Rick wore. They were both mean looking 
+customers, but they grinned at her agreeably enough while introductions 
+were being made and hands were being shaken.
+
+"How do you do?" quivered Lynn nervously, feeling herself dwarfed by 
+these two monsters and wondering if she was expected to 'simulate' a 
+love scene with one of them.
+
+"Man, this is gonna be a treat!" proclaimed the man named Rich boldly 
+studying the smoothly-rounded contours of her ripe well developed body 
+without even taking the trouble to hide his lustful gaze. "Where's Phil 
+been hiding you, baby?"
+
+"Well, I normally don't do this kind of ... of thing?" she began to 
+explain with an unhappy stammer, but the other man, Jay cut her off 
+with a harsh laugh.
+
+"Why does every skin-flick actress have to say the same damn thing?" he 
+wondered sarcastically. "Sure, honey, we'll believe you were a virgin 
+until the day before yesterday if you want us to! Just make sure you 
+put some life into those screwing scenes. Anything I can't stand is a 
+cold fish while I'm working in front of the camera."
+
+"Of course," Lynn found herself replying, making a timid attempt to 
+appear sophisticated, but wanting to remind everyone that the scenes 
+they were going to do were supposed to be pretending, not the real 
+thing. "But I've never had to simulate a love scene before, and 
+nobody's yet told me what I'm supposed to do."
+
+Rich and Jay exchanged an amused grin as they heard the unsuspecting 
+woman use the word 'simulate,' but before either of them could offer 
+some lewd comment, the director began shouting for attention.
+
+"Okay, everyone," Lenny ordered brusquely. "Same positions as last 
+time."
+
+Out of the corner of her eye, Lynn spotted Rick moving into his 
+position next to the queen's throne, and she watched Kelly regally seat 
+herself on the throne, again draped in the massive shoulder-to-floor 
+robe she had worn during the first sequence. Rich and Jay whispering 
+excitedly to one another, both remained off-camera for the moment while 
+Lynn took her designated place.
+
+"Right actors, you've been told what to do," growled the rotund 
+director, waving his half-smoked cigar in the direction of the throne. 
+"Let's get it right the first time! Roll 'em."
+
+The young wife had not the foggiest notion of what she was supposed to 
+do, but she imagined that this scene was one in which she simply stood 
+still and watched, assuming that someone would surely have given her 
+explicit directions otherwise. The television cameras lighted up.
+
+"I am bored," announced the queen imperiously as she glanced at her 
+favorite male slave
+
+"Your majesty has only to command," replied Rick obediently, bowing 
+slightly as he answered.
+
+"I think it's time that your little friend entertained us," announced 
+the queen, jerking her head in Lynn's direction. "What do you say to 
+that slave?"
+
+A worried look crossed the slave's face, and Lynn saw him glance 
+nervously back and forth between the two women, acting his part 
+beautifully. The handsome slave had a fairly good idea of what his 
+queen had in mind, and he was thinking feverishly of some way to avoid 
+a situation in which he would have to choose between the royal lady and 
+the slave girl. Also he realized clearly that the queen was jealous of 
+this younger and more beautiful woman. It was a difficult moment for a 
+helpless slave, but the queen gave him no time to think of a suitable 
+answer.
+
+"Let us experiment! Let us see exactly how loyal she is to you," 
+suggested the queen with a lewd grin. "Guards!"
+
+Immediately the two actors Lynn had met earlier entered, both carrying 
+spears. They presented themselves respectfully in front of Kelly. Both 
+men had jet black hair and smooth muscular bodies which glistened 
+slightly under the set lights. Rick's face was open and honest, but 
+Rich and Jay seemed a little sinister and cruel. They were both in 
+their late thirties and looked tough and ready for anything, on or off 
+a movie set. Lynn felt a tremor of fear run through her near-naked 
+young body.
+
+"Your queen has decided to reward you for your royal services," Kelly 
+announced, raising her arm to point to Lynn. "You may take this slave 
+girl and do with her as you desire ... but do it here so I can 
+observe."
+
+It took the young blonde woman a moment to realize exactly what was 
+happening and by the time she understood, it was too late for action. 
+The guards galvanized into action, dropping their spears and sprinting 
+across the set to where she stood helplessly waiting. Lynn expected 
+that one of them would sweep her into his arms in some typical 
+Hollywood embrace, but it was not that kind of film. Grinning like the 
+devil himself, Rich hit her like a football player, knocking her 
+completely off her feet and wrestling her to the ground as his greedy 
+hands roamed over her body.
+
+Suddenly Lynn knew that this had all been a terrible mistake. She could 
+not go through with it! Phil would have to understand, and she was 
+sorry that they had wasted all that tape, but she absolutely would not 
+take part in a scene like this.
+
+"Let me go!" she gasped as the man's heavy body crushed into her. "I 
+don't wan ..." but the breath was knocked from her frantically 
+squirming body as the other guard, Jay jumped on top of the pile. For a 
+moment Lynn lay stunned under the combined weight of the two big men.
+
+The guards wasted no time, going to work on her like a pair of 
+professionals, each one rolling off of her vainly resisting body as a 
+television camera angled in from above to catch every minute of action.
+
+"We're gonna fuck you till you can't stand up, beautiful!" Rich 
+whispered viciously in her ear, keeping his voice too low to be picked 
+up by the microphone over their heads. Both of the two guards were 
+hardened professionals at making this kind of film and they worked more 
+for pleasure than for the money involved.
+
+Lynn's cringing young body froze with terror as Rich reached carefully 
+down between her two firmly heaving breasts and brutally ripped away 
+the flimsy covering which had shielded her tiny ripe nipples from the 
+public. Jay cooperated by thrusting his hand cruelly down along the 
+smooth skin of her stomach and yanking loose the frail material 
+protecting her soft fleecy pubic hair. She was suddenly stark naked, 
+and with a shock she clearly understood why Jon had insisted upon 
+applying make-up to all parts of her body. They had planned this from 
+the very beginning, she realized with horror, and who knew what other 
+lies they had told her as well?
+
+But the two rough professionals gave the violently writhing girl no 
+time to contemplate the difficulties of her situation. Rich's cruel 
+hands swarmed over the warmly fleshed globes of her naked breasts, 
+twisting and pinching her little brown nipples and forcing her to cry 
+out with the sudden pain. Jay amused himself at the same time by 
+pulling her long blonde hair with one hand the other tried to force its 
+way up between her tightly clasped thighs. Lynn's eyes flew open with 
+alarm, and she saw the two men on their hands and knees over her like 
+avenging angels preparing to punish her for her sins. Their eyes seemed 
+to glow with lewd lusty anticipation as they tormented her, and fear 
+rushed through her naked body as she realized that there was going to 
+be nothing 'simulated' or make believe about this scene. They were 
+going to ravish her for the benefit of the cameras and enjoy every 
+minute of it. She had been tricked, and she understood at last the 
+cunning cruelty of Phil Agard's plan. The more she screamed and 
+protested, the better the film would be. She was playing the role of a 
+woman being raped by two brutal men, and all her reactions would be 
+perfectly natural.
+
+Deciding to fight back in the only way she could, Lynn tried to lay 
+absolutely still, making it as undramatic as possible and looking 
+straight up at the television camera which was peering obscenely down 
+at her. Rich rose up on his knees beside her, his hands busily undoing 
+the fastenings on his loin cloth, and the frightened girl got her eyes 
+closed just in time to avoid seeing the burly man strip himself 
+completely. Let them do what they want, she was telling herself 
+unhappily, as she lay unresistingly naked between them. There's no use 
+in struggling anymore. They win this round. There's no point in 
+prolonging the misery. Let them do their dirty business to her helpless 
+vulnerable body and get it over with.
+
+Then she felt Rich's hard hands coursing over her stomach and the girl 
+shivered involuntarily. It was not the pain she feared particularly, 
+although she knew that this was going to hurt but the thought that 
+after they were finished with her she would never be the same again. 
+This experience was going to soil and dirty her forever, and she would 
+never again be able to look her young husband in the eye.
+
+"Hey, beautiful," commanded Rich. "Open those lovely brown eyes and 
+take a look at the present the queen is giving you."
+
+Lynn shut her eyes even more tightly, refusing to cooperate in the 
+slightest, but she felt Jay's hands tighten their grip on her hair and 
+start to pull, torturing her into obeying their orders. Her eyes popped 
+open and Rich rose nakedly up off his buttocks to give her (and the 
+camera) a good look at the instrument of torment he was planning to use 
+on her.
+
+As her eyes focused on his lust-thickened penis, the girl's face 
+suddenly contorted in horror and she could hear chuckles from off-
+camera as the technicians laughed at her innocence. His cock was 
+monstrous by any standards, thick and blunt like cudgel, and she could 
+see in a glance that the actor had worked himself into a real state of 
+arousal while they had been abusing her. A look at his face informed 
+her clearly that there was no point in asking for mercy. He had every 
+intention of brutally ramming that long hard shaft up into her 
+frantically trembling vagina, and there was nothing to stop him from 
+doing anything he wanted!
+
+By this time, Jay had stripped himself as naked as his partner and 
+occupied himself With holding her arms tightly to prevent any attempt 
+at an escape. At some pre-arranged signal, both men suddenly rolled her 
+over onto her stomach and Rich cruelly spread her long tapered legs 
+apart as she struggled to keep her balance. As she felt her tender 
+young breasts crushing into the unyielding floor, Rich moved quickly 
+and deftly into position behind her, his legs mercilessly working to 
+force her knees farther and farther apart despite her desperate efforts 
+to clamp her thighs together and protect the defenseless little opening 
+to her femaledom. His hands kneaded and tormented the helpless half-
+moons of her buttocks, forcing a painful groan from her lips. The 
+miserably unhappy young woman ground her teeth together, not wanting to 
+give them the satisfaction of hearing her cry out in agony.
+
+"Up on your knees," Jay whispered to her suddenly, his voice as 
+impersonal as a stage manager giving instructions to a forgetful actor. 
+Lynn had no intention whatsoever of obeying and she stayed where she 
+was, trying to cover her face with her hands in the vain hopes of 
+somehow managing to spoil the scene for them. Then she felt the manes 
+hand slipping beneath her shoulders, and his fingers found the tender 
+swollen nipple of her left breast.
+
+He squeezed, hard, and Lynn immediately forgot about her resolution to 
+remain silent and motionless. Instead she screamed as Jay squeezed 
+again, even harder, digging his sharp fingernails into the softly 
+yielding flesh of her breast until she thought she could bear it no 
+longer. Hastily, she tucked her knees under her, willing to do anything 
+to alleviate that torture, and the next thing she knew, her full 
+smoothly rounded backside was thrust obscenely into the air.
+
+They were winning every round, and she realized now that further 
+resistance was almost useless. She would have to surrender in the end 
+no matter what, so why not make things easy on herself? To them, her 
+lush naked body meant nothing anyway. They were not in love with her, 
+and she hardly knew them so there was no question of there being 
+anything involved here but lust stimulated by the promise of money. She 
+was a toy, an object, a plaything to be used, filmed, and then tossed 
+aside!
+
+Kneeling above her, the actor named Rich gazed down at the full white 
+moons of her buttocks, offered up to him like some depraved pagan 
+sacrifice, and he felt his body start to throb with savage 
+uncontrollable desire. Rich had participated in dozens of these porno-
+films and tapes, and the idea of actually raping a naked young girl in 
+the presence of all these people only made it more stimulating for him. 
+He had seen many a skin-flick actress in his sordid career, but never 
+anything as young and innocent as this one, and the thought that she 
+was his to use and abuse as he desired was driving him wild. His sperm-
+bloated testicles were burning as if they were on fire, and he could 
+not tear his bulging eyes off of the narrow, lust-teasing pink slit 
+which trembled helplessly before him.
+
+For all practical purposes, Rich had virtually forgotten that a video-
+tape was being made. At the moment he could only think of jamming his 
+hot throbbing cock into her tight little pussy, and he realized that he 
+could not hold himself back another minute.
+
+But the actor knew from past experience with women that his penis was 
+abnormally large and capable of bringing a gasp of pain to the lips of 
+the most experienced of females. What his massive hardness would do to 
+this tender little vagina was anybody's guess ... and, abruptly, Rich 
+did not really care.
+
+Taking his long punishing rod in his hand for better control, the actor 
+grinned lasciviously at his partner who was pinning the girl's 
+shoulders to the floor and leaned forward, running his long thick cock 
+up and down in the narrow moistly pink crevice of her ass. He was about 
+to worm his way into her when an even more depraved idea entered his 
+perverted mind.
+
+Bending from the waist, the actor planted a wet, open-mouthed kiss on 
+the tiny puckered hole of her anus, using his strong hands to pry her 
+warmly gleaming buttocks even farther apart as he lapped at her like an 
+animal gone mad. Lynn's body jerked forward and she involuntarily 
+uttered a muffled gasp at this indecent unnatural embrace.
+
+This man was kissing her backside, she realized with a horrible shock. 
+He was sloshing his long fluttering tongue up and down the entire 
+length of her widespread cuntal crevice, all the way from the tingling 
+pink button of her clitoris up to the tightly-clasped entrance of her 
+anus. Was nothing sacred? What kind of an animal was he anyway?
+
+Seeing that he was really starting to get to her, Rich grinned 
+sadistically and dropped his face down for another run over the target, 
+this time lingering over the straining muscles of her inner thighs, his 
+tongue lashing in at the thin red folds of her hair-covered flesh which 
+surrounded her tight little pussy. The actor realized that the glands 
+deep inside of her frantically squirming young body had already been 
+triggered in involuntary action and begun secreting the heated juices 
+which were designed to prepare a woman's body for sexual intercourse. 
+Like it or not, he told himself cruelly, this chick is turning on. Time 
+to bring in the heavy artillery.
+
+Lynn was confused and mystified by all that was happening to her. Since 
+this horrid scene had begun, she had been preparing herself for pain 
+and mistreatment, but it had not materialized, and now everything 
+seemed to be changing. It was humiliating and shameful to be t forced 
+into this unnatural and ridiculous position, but there was nothing 
+painful about it, and what the degenerate actor was doing between her 
+widely-spread legs was quite the opposite of pain; in fact, little 
+whispers of forbidden pleasure were creeping inexorably up and down her 
+spine every time Rich's tireless tongue wormed its wet way into her 
+private parts. She tried hard not to let her guard down gritting her 
+teeth and thrashing her head wildly from side to side, but bit by bit, 
+her sensually ripened body began to relax.
+
+Rich knew that he had to move quickly and skillfully if he wanted to 
+penetrate her without opposition. He and Jay could obviously overpower 
+the girl by brute force if necessary, but if she decided to put up a 
+real battle, she could make the two of them look really foolish. 
+Besides, Lenny was gesturing impatiently from off-camera, urging the 
+two of them to get on with it and not waste quite so much of the video-
+tape in foreplay. What the viewers would be paying to see was raw 
+brutal sex, and not a lot of fooling around, and the director had based 
+his career on giving people exactly what they wanted.
+
+A sigh escaped Lynn's wetly parted lips as the man's thumbs moved past 
+the soft brown pubic hair covering the blushing pink lips of her vagina 
+into the flowering secret cavern itself, and he noted with satisfaction 
+that the girl was sopping wet inside.
+
+She's ready to fuck, he told himself contentedly, feeling the muscles 
+in her warmly moistened pussy relax a little as he gently massaged the 
+soft pink flesh, letting his outstretched middle finger slip inside of 
+her pulsating hot tunnel every once in awhile.
+
+Lynn's mind was a whirling mass of confusion. The drinks she had 
+consumed in their dressing room were beginning to catch up with her 
+now, and she found it strangely difficult to concentrate on her present 
+situation and decide exactly what she ought to be doing. For that 
+matter, she told herself vaguely, why try to do anything?
+
+Her meditations were interrupted by a new sensation from behind. There 
+was a hard unrelenting pressure against her backside, but in her dazed 
+state she could not identify exactly what it was and felt no immediate 
+pain.
+
+"Mmmmmmmm," she sighed, without really knowing why, feeling this strong 
+new presence work its way gently between the flaccid full moons of her 
+buttocks while Rich's hands continued to open her up like a blossom 
+touched by the morning sun.
+
+Rich gradually moved his hips forward, trying to worm his massive tip 
+of his long blunt cock past the sensitive elastic lips of her vagina 
+without hurting or alarming her. Once his hard thick shaft was inside, 
+the little bitch could scream all she wanted, but at this stage of the 
+game, delicacy was very important.
+
+"Aaaaaaggggghhhhh," she groaned, but it was the mindless sound of 
+pleasure and nothing more. Encouraged, the muscular porno-actor inched 
+forward, angling his heavy cudgel from side to side in order to widen 
+the passage.
+
+The queen had stepped down off her throne by this time, drawn by the 
+overpowering sensuality of what was happening before her very eyes, and 
+Rick, the loyal slave, stood obediently by her side, apparently not 
+overly grieved at what was being done to his delicate little 
+girlfriend.
+
+"Ooooooooh, OOOooooh!" Lynn was murmuring now, her moans matching the 
+cautious maneuvering of the man's massively throbbing cock as he pushed 
+gently and easily into her. The girl's cunt was flowering open 
+completely now, and she felt there was a serious danger--whether she 
+realized it or not yet--that the girl would ruin the whole scene by 
+cumming before he got the full length of his hardness totally embedded 
+in the warm moist pocket of her naked body, and decided that the time 
+for caution was past. This slave girl was ready to be skewered, and his 
+painfully throbbing penis was aching with anticipation.
+
+He moved forward again, forcing his knees as far up between her widely-
+stretched thighs as it was possible to go, and used his thumb and 
+forefinger to guide the long slippery shaft directly into the moistly 
+receptive chamber of her tight little cunt.
+
+Experienced and hardened as he was, the man found himself forced to 
+groan aloud with pleasure as he felt the soft warm lips of her pussy 
+closing tightly over the bulbous rounded tip of his throbbing cock. 
+Never in his long depraved career had he felt a sensation quite like 
+this one. He expected Lynn to groan or cry out with sudden pain as he 
+steadily worked his way into her juicy, well-lubricated vagina, but she 
+was already too far down the road to object to anything he chose to do 
+to her now.
+
+"Aaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!" she moaned, half in discomfort and half in ecstasy 
+as the man surged powerfully into her, pushing the smoothly yielding 
+walls of her wetly clasping cunt ahead of him like the prow of a ship 
+dividing the waves. Lynn's entire sensually aroused body quivered and 
+trembled before the suddenness of this all-out invasion, taken a little 
+by surprise. Now she had no further illusions about what was going to 
+happen to her; in fact, it had already happened. Lulled by his 
+gentleness into a false sense of security, she had let down her guard 
+and now she was paying the price.
+
+He was already deep inside of her, buried to the hilt, and any hopes 
+she may have entertained of rallying her strength and fighting him off 
+at the last moment were now dashed forever. In the presence of at least 
+ten people and two television cameras she was being fucked, yes fucked, 
+like a bitch in heat.
+
+But her entire mood was quickly changing, and Lynn found herself 
+overwhelmed with an unending wave of bitter shame and humiliation. The 
+nakedly-writhing young woman was now actually longing for the pain she 
+had expected all along, almost disappointed that there was nothing now 
+inside of her but sensual pleasure. She needed the pain to cleanse her, 
+to punish her for being the kind of whore she had now become!
+
+But unfortunately for her peace of mind, there was no real pain, only 
+the violent slap of Rich's nakedly pistoning loins as he ploughed 
+repeatedly into the soft twin cushions of her buttocks, balancing on 
+his knees and slamming into her time and time again, each savage thrust 
+carrying his red-hot poker deep into the untouched recesses of her 
+churning white belly.
+
+"Oh Christ! Oh Christ!" she moaned incessantly, feeling as if the stout 
+shaft of a baseball bat had somehow been thrust up inside of her 
+tortured young vagina, and she fought desperately to keep him from 
+conquering her completely, knowing that if he kept up in this fashion, 
+she would soon be beyond resistance. But it was already useless, and 
+Lynn was thrashed back and forth between the two men, realizing with 
+despair that the cruel sadistic porno-actor behind her was going to 
+force her all the way to the ultimate degradation. He was going to make 
+her cum, right here in front of everyone!
+
+But the futility of her struggles only served to excite her tormentors 
+even more as her warmly clasping cuntal muscles tightened around Rich's 
+long driving shaft, stimulating him to greater and greater efforts. And 
+out of the corner of her eye, Lynn saw the TV camera zooming in for a 
+close-up and despaired, knowing that the magnifying lens of the camera 
+was recording everything on tape: his hard relentless cock and the 
+pink, cruelly-stretched flesh of her cunt clinging tightly to his rough 
+leathery foreskin as he pounded in and out of her like a sex maniac.
+
+"Come on, baby," he jeered at her from above, tormenting the white 
+moons of her buttocks with his hard demanding hands as he fucked back 
+and forth with long punishing strokes. "Let's see a little life! The 
+queen wants you to give us a good time."
+
+Her mind said no, but her poor over-stimulated body was no longer 
+taking orders from her brain and reacted by doing precisely what he had 
+commanded her to. Experimentally at first, and then with real 
+determination, she began to rotate her nakedly quivering ass, twisting 
+and swinging back against the man who was fucking so ruthlessly into 
+her, trying to give him as good as she was getting.
+
+"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!!!!" she was chanting mindlessly, knowing that the 
+saliva was dripping from her open mouth and that she was making a 
+perfect fool of herself, but unable to fight off the storm of lust 
+which was sweeping over her. She was an animal, a passion-driven pile 
+of flesh being fucked half to death by a strange savage man and this 
+was the bottom of the barrel. There was nothing lower or more depraved 
+than this!
+
+She was wrong! They had one last little surprise in store for her. 
+Unexpectedly, she felt Jay's hands fumbling at her mouth. What does he 
+want? she asked herself blankly. Why is he sticking his fingers into my 
+mouth?
+
+"No, no!" she groaned, and this proved to be her fatal mistake. The 
+moment the innocent young woman opened her mouth to protest this new 
+depraved invasion, Jay expertly flicked his hips forward, burying his 
+long invading pole between her wetly trembling lips and holding her 
+head rigidly between his hands so that there was no possibility of 
+escape.
+
+Disgust and revulsion swept over her and the doubly-penetrated woman 
+tried to wiggle free, but these men were real professionals, and she 
+only succeeded in exciting them more. Gagging slightly at the 
+unaccustomed presence of this large unnatural object in her mouth, she 
+could feel the length and the weight of the man's heatedly throbbing 
+cock on the softness of her tongue.
+
+Jay's hands were entangled in her hair, and she knew from bitter 
+experience that he would not hesitate to hurt her in order to get his 
+way.
+
+"Suck!" he commanded harshly, giving her long blonde locks a slight tug 
+just to remind her of his mastery. "Suck me like you never sucked 
+anyone before!"
+
+Lynn was beyond resistance. It passed vaguely through her head that she 
+had broken off her love affair with Phil Agard because he had asked her 
+to perform this same vile unnatural act, and yet here she was, doing it 
+to a man she didn't even know.
+
+But the tormented young girl no longer had a will of her own, and she 
+involuntarily began to do as she was told. Her tightly ovaled lips went 
+slowly to work, timidly nibbling at this strange hotly pulsating 
+instrument and she experimentally began to make use of her tongue, 
+whipping it back and forth over the broad pungent surface of his penis. 
+This was the punishment she had been longing for, and she accepted it 
+with masochistic joy, knowing that she had finally hit bottom and there 
+was nowhere lower to go. They had broken her down to the bottom-most 
+level of humanity ... she was worse than the lowest whore!
+
+She tried desperately to think about something else: her home, memories 
+of school days, anything to keep from contemplating exactly what she 
+was doing at that very moment. But the reality of her situation was too 
+strong to be denied. She could smell the heavy sweat odor from the 
+man's sperm-filled testicles, and deep in her throat, she could already 
+taste the acrid seminal fluid issuing obscenely from the lust-swollen 
+cock-head. I'm actually sucking a man's cock! The thought caused a 
+sudden jolt of perverse excitement to ripple through her.
+
+"Oh yeah! Oh yeah!" he was grunting almost painfully as he tried to 
+bury himself inside of her, working like a demon to finish himself off 
+and hardly noticing what was happening to the battered and abused body 
+of the woman beneath him. Lynn's subserviently kneeling young body was 
+suddenly jerking and wantonly twisting, and moans flowed out of her 
+cock-filled mouth one after another without interruption. Her fair, 
+naked flesh shone with a fine light layer of sweat, and her long blonde 
+hair thrashed back and forth as strange torturous sensations raced 
+overpoweringly through her shamelessly aroused body. The depraved 
+thought of being fucked halt-to-death by two strange men 
+simultaneously, while a roomful of other people looked on, had finally 
+gotten to her ... and she was masochistically racing towards the 
+wildest orgasm of her entire young life.
+
+Jay caught the mood of intense lust and doubled his own efforts, 
+surging in and out of the soft warm hole formed by her ovaled lips and 
+watching in a wanton excitement as the wetly glistening shaft of his 
+long hard cock disappeared into her saliva-filled mouth. She was almost 
+driving him insane with pleasure.
+
+"I'm cumming," she mumbled incoherently, her words distorted by the 
+presence of Jay's massively thick penis between her sucking wet lips. 
+No one heard her, but a special announcement was hardly necessary since 
+it was perfectly obvious to everyone in the room what was happening to 
+the kneeling young girl. Her straining, nakedly pulsating body rammed 
+itself savagely back into the loins of the man who was fucking so 
+energetically into her from behind, and she rotated her smooth rounded 
+ass around in vicious little circles as if she were trying to suck the 
+cum out of him by brute force.
+
+The spasm hit and all the muscles in Lynn's lust-stricken body seemed 
+to go tight and tense at once, causing both men to groan simultaneously 
+as her orgasm caught them off-balance. It was customary for porno-
+actresses to simulate a moment of ecstasy at the end of the scene, but 
+the two actors both realized that there was nothing simulated about 
+this. The girl was cumming as if there were no tomorrow! 
+
+Nor were they destined to be far behind her. The quantity of saliva in 
+Lynn's mouth grew greater by the moment, becoming thick and pungent 
+With the emissions of lubricating fluid secreted by the glands in Jay's 
+wildly plunging cock. His hands were winding their way into the curls 
+in her hair and he was pulling her head brutally up and down over his 
+long thrusting shaft as if her face was nothing more and nothing less 
+than another tight little cunt into which he could shoot the torrential 
+waves of his cum. Lynn could feel his lust-thickened penis expanding 
+and sweating until he had Filled her mouth completely, pushing farther 
+and farther into the gagging depths of her throat as if he intended to 
+try to meet the other brutalizing cock which was pounding into her from 
+the other end.
+
+Rich the man behind her, had had a head start. but Jay beat him to the 
+finish line by a split-second, ramming his wildly jerking cock into her 
+throat until her nose was crushed up against the wiry curls of his 
+black pubic hair. Suddenly his massively pulsating cock began to 
+explode like a roman candle as he mumbled profanities into the air. The 
+steaming white cum poured into her furiously gulping mouth, causing her 
+to gag and choke as she did her best to swallow every drop of this 
+obscene, degrading drink. It seemed to go on forever as her mouth 
+filled with the thickly heated fluid from his loins, and she gulped and 
+swallowed like a real slave, her mind almost completely destroyed by 
+the shameful degradation of what these men were putting her through.
+
+But then she was distracted by a grunt from behind her, and Lynn felt 
+Rich fuck violently into her one last time as far up inside of her 
+tormented young womb as he could go and then began spewing forth his 
+own hot sticky cum. A warm pleasant sensation flooded over her as she 
+felt the semen flowing hotly into her from both ends and for a moment 
+the confused girl felt like one enormous cunt, available for all the 
+men in the world to batter and pound, a bottomless receptacle for cum! 
+The thought triggered her second orgasm? and the second quickly ripened 
+into a third.
+
+"Cut!" cried the director and dimly in the distance, Lynn saw the short 
+fat man smiling at her happily.
+
+"Jesus Christ!" said Jay gleefully, carefully withdrawing his slowly-
+deflating cock from the girl's cum-filled mouth and getting casually to 
+his feet.
+
+"Another days another dollar," sighed Rich philosophically, abruptly 
+removing his glistening drooping penis from her exhausted body. "Best 
+lay I've had in years!"
+
+"This kid's got what it takes," commented Kelly, getting up off her 
+throne and lighting a filter cigarette as she hoisted up her royal 
+robes to avoid tripping on them. "Why don't we use her in the next 
+flick as the lead, Phil? I like making money too much to be jealous."
+
+Lynn said nothing. She was conscious and her mind was slowly clearing 
+as the cool air of the studio swept over her naked tortured young body, 
+lying motionless in the pool of cum where the two actors had left her, 
+too tired and beaten to move, or even to close her widely-spread legs.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Lynn headed for the bedroom as soon as she heard Matt's car pull out of 
+the alleyway and head off down the street, knowing that she was already 
+late and hoping Phil would not be angry. She was ashamed of the 
+thought, but for some reason, the young wife was enormously happy that 
+her husband was gone. He had been home for three days and by the end of 
+the second day, she had begun to find his presence almost unbearable. 
+Perhaps it was her own guilt feelings, or the fact that she now had 
+even more shameful secrets to keep from her husband, but whatever the 
+cause of the tension, he had seemed like an absolute stranger to her, 
+and the young blonde-haired woman had been delighted to find out that 
+Phil Agard had scheduled him for another business trip.
+
+Darting into the bedroom, she began stripping off her clothing as fast 
+as she could, wondering how much time she would have to dress before 
+the taxi would arrive at the front door and start beeping its horn. As 
+soon as she was totally naked, the lithe full-breasted young woman 
+rushed into the bathroom to wash, and do her hair and then came racing 
+out again to get into the new clothing which Agard had sent over and 
+wanted her to wear tonight.
+
+Catching sight of herself stark naked in the mirror, she paused for a 
+moment, deciding that it was foolish to run herself into a tizzy. If 
+she was a few minutes late, what difference did it make? And she could 
+afford to let the taxi man wait, since Agard was picking up the tab. 
+She gazed at her sensual young body in the mirror, wondering a little 
+over the fact that this body had gotten her into so much trouble. Maybe 
+she would have been better off had she grown up flat-chested with a 
+flabby lumpish figure that no man would look at twice! It was difficult 
+to understand, at least for a woman, how two full ripe breasts, a 
+narrow yielding waist, a light brown triangular patch of pubic hair, 
+and a pair of long slender legs could arouse men the way they did. To 
+her, it seemed like standard equipment and nothing more. The girl 
+shrugged, deciding not to worry any more about the mysteries of life, 
+and reached into the box which Phil had had delivered to examine the 
+dress she was supposed to wear to the presentation tonight.
+
+She held the garment up in front of her and turned her attention again 
+to the mirror. It was nothing! Phil had undoubtedly paid a fortune for 
+this dress, and there was hardly enough material in it to make a decent 
+sized handkerchief. And he had firmly ordered her to wear nothing under 
+it but the tiniest pair of panties she could find and absolutely no 
+brassiere. Why didn't he simply tell her to come naked and be done with 
+it!
+
+Lynn was feeling unusually depressed and irritable as she climbed into 
+the skimpy flimsy garment, resolving that if anyone so much as looked 
+at her cross-eyed tonight, she was going to give them a piece of her 
+mind. For a twenty-five year old housewife, it seemed to her that she 
+had an unusual number of problems to worry about. First, of course, 
+there was this whole business with Agard and his gang of filthy 
+pornographers. Except for asking her to attend this party tonight, they 
+had said nothing about the future, but Lynn knew that Phil Agard had 
+other plans for her, and that every time she took part in one of his 
+lewd undertakings, she was wrapping herself ever more securely in his 
+web of sin. If he chose to use the video-tape they had just made as 
+blackmail against her, what could she do?
+
+But aside from that, she was worried about her relationship with her 
+husband. Matt had come home from his last trip just the same as always, 
+and they had gone to bed together as normal. Matt had made love to her, 
+patiently and gently as was his custom, but this time, she had felt 
+absolutely nothing! Her husband seemed to prefer the missionary 
+position, and frequently made love to her while wearing his pajamas, 
+and the whole business had seemed faintly tiresome and boring. Somehow, 
+everything had changed since that horrible night, and she was now 
+afraid that normal sexual relations were no longer enough for her. She 
+knew perfectly well that she had been wildly excited that night with 
+Rich and Jay, despite the fact that what they had done was wicked and 
+perverse. And she realized that the same innocent embraces of her 
+husband were no longer turning her on at all. What did this mean?
+
+There was a honking out in the street and Lynn Langley realized that 
+the taxi had arrived. Now in a hurry, she slipped quickly into the 
+dress which Agard had provided for her and zipped it up the back. The 
+garment barely covered the smoothly rounded mounds of her buttocks and 
+she realized that she would have to be careful about bending over in 
+this kind of an outfit. To top it all, the neckline was scooped 
+daringly low, exposing the ripe tempting contours of her high-set 
+breasts and the fabric of the dress itself was so thin that the outline 
+of each turgid little nipple was clearly visible. Feeling like a cheap 
+prostitute, Lynn seized her purse and left the house, hoping none of 
+the neighbors would catch a glimpse of her dressed in this scandalous 
+fashion.
+
+*  *  *
+
+"There's the girl now," Phil Agard whispered to the tall gaunt man in 
+his late fifties who was the biggest buyer and distributor of porno-
+tapes and films in the state. "A knock-out, isn't she?"
+
+"She's got all the tickets," admitted the buyer, gazing admiringly in 
+Lynn's direction. "I like the innocent girlish look she has, and the 
+body is a sensation! Is her hair natural?"
+
+"Yeah, she's a blonde all the way down," confirmed Agard proudly. "It's 
+a bitch, isn't it, when you get a really bleached blonde on top and 
+jet-black pussy hair! And Lynn's body is smooth and athletic too," he 
+added. "None of that wobbly fat."
+
+"And you've got her under contract?" inquired the buyer carefully.
+
+"Yeah, in a manner of speaking," Phil nodded convincingly, thinking 
+that he had better sit down with Lynn at the first opportunity and get 
+her to sign on the dotted line. "She works for me and nobody else."
+
+"I wasn't thinking of taking her away from you, Phil," laughed the 
+distributor, "because my days of making flicks are over. But there's a 
+lot of money wrapped up in this contract. If the girl is working for 
+you, it'll probably be worthwhile; but if she should decide to quit, 
+then we'll both have problems. You know, the business has changed since 
+I first started doing films. Nowadays, the kind of person who buys a 
+video-tape to play on his television set at home is a different breed 
+of cat. He likes a little style, a little gracefulness, and you can't 
+palm off some forty-year old lady with wrinkles and a spare tire. He's 
+spending good money for a tape and he wants something he can show his 
+friends or his girl without embarrassment. But I'd say that our Miss 
+Langley here fits the bill perfectly. God, what tits that girl's got!"
+
+"I can arrange a private showing, if you'd like," Phil offered 
+gallantly. "After Lynn's had a few drinks, we normally find she's 
+pretty manageable, and I'm sure she wouldn't mind showing you the 
+merchandise. On a strictly business basis, naturally."
+
+"Naturally," responded the distributor, his voice heavy with sudden 
+lust, unable to drag his eyes off the tall blonde woman on the other 
+side of the room.
+
+*  *  *
+
+Lynn caught sight of Kelly talking animatedly to Lenny near the bar and 
+she walked over to join her. She did not particularly feel like 
+conversing with either one of them, but they seemed to be the only 
+people in the room she knew, and everyone else seemed to be looking at 
+her as if she had two heads.
+
+"Hello, beautiful," the director, welcomed her, handing her a drink and 
+slipping his arm into hers. "Well, how does it feel to be the hit of 
+the evening?"
+
+"I don't understand," confessed the girl unhappily. "Phil just told me 
+that there was a party here tonight, and that it was important for me 
+to be here. Why am I suddenly the hit of the evening?"
+
+"This isn't just a normal party," explained Kelly Agard kindly. "Phil 
+got together a group of distributors and buyers who are going to handle 
+our films and let them have a sneak preview ..."
+
+"Oh God, you mean all these people have seen that ..."
+
+"Yeah, and they loved it," interrupted Lenny, staring boldly down the 
+front of her dress as he spoke. "Phil's got a half-dozen good offers 
+already, and we've got the financing we need to go ahead with a full 
+production schedule. Starring you, naturally."
+
+So that's his game, thought Lynn, her worst suspicions now confirmed. 
+But instead of protesting immediately, she decided to bide her time and 
+see if there was not some way to avoid becoming Agard's slave for the 
+rest of her life.
+
+"Ah, there you are!" called the producer himself from across the room. 
+"Lynn baby, come on over and meet an old friend of mine!"
+
+Forcing a smile onto her face, Lynn obeyed and walked up to the tall 
+gaunt man who was standing beside her ex-lover.
+
+"Elton, I want you to meet the hottest little number in the skin-flick 
+industry," said Agard boastfully. "Lynn, this is Elton James, who's 
+going to handle all the distribution problems for our new little 
+enterprise. Elton here has the contacts to put you into more television 
+sets than Ed Sullivan ever dreamed of. Isn't she lovely, Elton?"
+
+"Certainly is," agreed the distributor, inspecting her as if she were a 
+race horse on sale. "I think we're going to make a lot of money with 
+this young lady."
+
+"We've learned a lot since Lenny and I started this new venture," 
+enthused Phil to his former mistress. "Lenny did a marvelous job of 
+directing, even though we've only done a couple of those things. The 
+scenes of you and the two guys were simply fantastic! I was ready to 
+cum in my pants, just watching it!"
+
+Lynn blushed furiously at this crude compliment, knowing that Phil 
+would be enraged if she did not play along with the sales job he was 
+doing on this distributor. Without responding, she drained her drink, 
+and Phil instantly refilled it.
+
+They're trying to get me drunk as usual, she told herself accurately. 
+And why the hell not? I don't seem to have much to say about anything 
+any more.
+
+As she was meditating on the unhappiness of her situation, their group 
+was enlarged by the addition of Kelly and Lenny. Elton James lit a 
+cigarette and cleared his throat for attention.
+
+"Okay, I guess we have all the principals here," he began. "As an old 
+and successful hand in this business, and someone who knows the market 
+pretty well, I'd like to give you folks some advice for your future 
+efforts. Now what we saw tonight showed a lot of promise and talent, 
+but there's room for improvement. Video-tape is a lot different from 
+regular film, and a television set isn't a motion picture screen, so 
+you have to adapt your technique to the medium. Make your scenes 
+smaller and more intimate and use a lot more close-ups. You've got a 
+marvelous young chick here with good clear unwrinkled skin, so move in 
+tight with that camera and let us see what she's got to offer."
+
+Phil and Lenny looked at each other and nodded, neither man being too 
+proud to accept advice from a real pro, particularly since he was going 
+to make them all rich by purchasing their product.
+
+"Now as far as your action is concerned, you've got a lot of liberty 
+because these days practically anything goes," the expert continued his 
+lecture. "The standard boy-on-top-of-girl-on-bottom scene isn't too 
+effective because the viewer basically can't see anything. What you 
+need for this next film is more of the 'sixty-nine' stuff with real 
+good close-ups showing exactly what's going on and where. That kind of 
+thing really turns a viewer on. And don't be afraid of the wild stuff 
+either! You know what I mean, Phil, and if you don't, I'll explain 
+later."
+
+Lynn didn't know what he meant by 'wild stuff' and the phrase worried 
+her a little. As he spoke, Elton James was strolling across the room, 
+forcing the others to trip along behind him if they wished to hear what 
+he was saying. From the general direction of his stroll, Lynn guessed 
+that he was heading for the bedroom, wanting to hold his conference in 
+a little more privacy.
+
+When they were out of the main room and away from the noise of people 
+talking, laughing and drinking, the distributor turned and faced the 
+group again with more advice. Lynn downed her fifth or sixth drink of 
+the evening and felt a little unsteady on her feet, but no longer quite 
+so worried about the future. The alcohol was starting to relax her 
+body, and she felt less embarrassed about appearing so scantily dressed 
+in front of all these people,. After all, all the technicians at the 
+studio had seen her stark naked! Why should she be concerned about a 
+skimpy dress which showed a little too much behind and bosom?
+
+"Now, there's another point you might remember, Lenny," James lectured 
+on, giving the director a friendly smile. "You're not approaching this 
+girl's body properly with your camera. You should pan in gently, giving 
+the viewer a chance to see all of her, tits and pussy included, and 
+then zero in on whatever it is you want to emphasize. And you, little 
+lady, have got to learn to hold still a little bit while the camera is 
+on you. The film we just saw was beautiful, but during the early 
+section of the rape scene, you were jerking around so much that you're 
+liable to give your viewer a headache trying to keep track of you."
+
+Lynn longed to explain that she had not known in advance what was going 
+to happen to her and had no intention of ever doing it again, but she 
+caught a dangerous look in Phil's eyes and decided to keep her mouth 
+shut. All he had to do, she knew perfectly well, was to show that film 
+to Matt and her entire life would come tumbling down around her ears.
+
+"Now who's going to be your male lead in this next flick?" James wanted 
+to know.
+
+"We were thinking about using Rick again," explained Kelly. "He played 
+opposite me when we shot the first sequence in the slave girl thing."
+
+"Good, get him, will you? I'll show you a couple of techniques you 
+might be able to use."
+
+Lynn helped herself to another drink and lit a cigarette while Lenny 
+went out into the main room looking for Rick, who had last been seen 
+eating peanuts over by the bar and chatting up the girl who was serving 
+the drinks. Lynn had no idea what kind of 'techniques' James wanted to 
+explain, but she understood this business well enough by now to expect 
+the worst. Rick came in, smiled at everyone, kissed Kelly and Lynn and 
+shook hands with Mr. James.
+
+"Okay, now in the clinches, you should always have Lynn's body at an 
+angle, otherwise you lose all the effect," the distributor explained.
+
+"I don't follow you," questioned Lenny dubiously.
+
+"Okay, look, we'll demonstrate," offered the tall serious man, reaching 
+out and taking Lynn gently by the arm. "You stand here, honey, and 
+Rick, you come over here and put your arms around her."
+
+Lynn gulped the last half of her drink, feeling her head fairly 
+spinning and hoped that she would not be called upon to do or say 
+anything complicated which would reveal to everyone that she was 
+already thoroughly drunk. Rick came obediently forward and put his 
+muscular arms around Lynn as directed, and the young housewife suddenly 
+felt warm and comforted as the handsome actor held her.
+
+"Okay ... now ... well, you really can't see what I'm trying to 
+demonstrate this way. Kelly, will you help Lynn slip out of her dress? 
+Pretty as it is, it hides too much of what we're trying to illustrate 
+here."
+
+Had James told her to take off her dress, the dazzled, intoxicated 
+young wife would probably have objected, but the fact that he had told 
+Kelly to take it off for her made a subtle difference somehow, as if 
+the question of undressing in front of these people was no longer her 
+responsibility. She lifted her arms with submissive obedience and 
+allowed the producer's wife to draw the dress over her head, leaving 
+her clad merely in a tiny transparent pair of bikini style panties 
+which offered very little in the way of protection for her modesty. 
+Rick decided that he had better undress at the same time, and within 
+half a minute, the man and the woman stood facing each other, dressed 
+only in their shorts.
+
+"Good, now take her in your arms," James instructed, and the actor 
+obeyed, once again putting his powerful arms around the girl's frail 
+shoulders.
+
+"Right, now pull back just a little, so that you show this breast 
+completely ... Get it Lenny? The way you were doing it in your flick, 
+the viewer gets cheated out of seeing her tits during the scene, and 
+this young lady has tits worth seeing!" To illustrate exactly what he 
+meant, James put one arm around Lynn's creamy white shoulders, turning 
+her slightly to one side and then placing his hand boldly on the warmly 
+quivering flesh of her right breast, arranging it the way he wanted it. 
+"Oh, another thing, have Lynn take off her brassiere at least an hour 
+before you start to shoot, or you'll have bra strap markings still 
+showing on her skin. Is this boring you, or are some of these 
+suggestions helpful?"
+
+"Hell yes," replied Phil Agard enthusiastically while Lenny nodded in 
+agreement. "Lenny and I know a lot about television, but not much about 
+this kind of work. We're happy to learn whatever we can."
+
+"Good, I'm glad you feel that way because I think the two of you make a 
+successful team. Now in the tape we screened tonight, you had an oral-
+genital scene, as I recall; but it was supposed to be a rape scene so 
+the clumsiness didn't matter much. But in your next effort, you're 
+certainly going to want a couple of shots of a blow job where the girl 
+is at least a little bit willing to do it. Do you know how to handle 
+that sort of thing, Lynn?"
+
+Suddenly realizing that he was talking to her, the young wife blushed 
+to the roots of her long blonde hair, but Phil--who knew from personal 
+experience what the truth of the matter was--answered for her.
+
+"I suspect that Lynn could use some pointers on this sort of thing, 
+Elton," he advised seriously. "You'll find that she's a real fast 
+learner." As he spoke he shot her a glance which told her very clearly 
+that she had better cooperate or face the consequences. Lynn was too 
+overpowered by the circumstances and too woozy from drink to object to 
+anything at this point and so she simply nodded, wondering how James 
+intended to teach her the fine points of oral intercourse.
+
+"Rick, do you mind putting on a free performance?" inquired the 
+distributor of films, as easily as he might ask for a cigarette.
+
+"Are you kidding?" laughed the actor happily. "I ought to be paying 
+you!" And without the slightest trace of embarrassment, the tall blond 
+actor removed his shorts, exposing himself quite proudly to the two 
+women in the room. His penis was in the relaxed state, hanging quite 
+naturally between his muscular thighs, but Lynn remembered clearly what 
+it had looked like when it was erect and ready for action, and she 
+shuddered at the recollection.
+
+"All right, Lynn," Mr. James continued as if he were conducting a 
+class. "Now let's imagine a scene for you to enact. Let's say that our 
+friend Rick here is a sadist, and he's just beaten you into submission 
+in order to get you to allow him to penetrate you orally. You're 
+willing to do it only to avoid another beating, but once you get 
+started, you really go to town on him, sort of for revenge. Now imagine 
+I'm the camera, and please recall that everything you do has to be 
+played to me. Okay, down on your knees in front of him, please."
+
+Lynn shot a quick glance at her former lover, pleading with her eyes to 
+be spared from this awful humiliation, but all she found in Phil's face 
+was mild amusement and the beginnings of a lusty feeling. There was no 
+help to be expected from this quarter, and Lynn had come to the 
+conclusion that Kelly had some latent homosexual tendencies and 
+actually enjoyed seeing a younger and more beautiful woman tormented in 
+this degenerate fashion. No, there was no way out. If she refused 
+Phil's merest request, he could end all chance of happiness in life for 
+her by means of a quick telephone call to Matt.
+
+She went down on her knees, just as Kelly Agard had done the first day 
+of shooting when Lynn had made her entrance into this vile depraved 
+business. Rick's heavily swaying cock jerked a little as he felt her 
+hot breath on the thick leathery foreskin, and he took a step closer to 
+move his groin up against her face.
+
+"Good, but the two of you are forgetting where the camera is," James 
+reminded them. "I know this is fun, but don't lose track of the fact 
+that you're making a movie."
+
+Rick shifted his posture slightly so that the 'camera' could get a full 
+view of his long, but still flaccid instrument.
+
+"Good, now go to work, Lynn, but take your time. You've got to arouse 
+this man, or he's going to take the whip to you again. And remember to 
+keep your face turned so we can see you. Good clear distinct movements, 
+remember?"
+
+Oh, this is really too much, the humiliated girl told herself in 
+absolute misery. How did they get me into this disgusting position? 
+They never gave me a chance to draw the line and refuse to go any 
+further, and now it had come to this: lessons in sexual perversion!
+
+And what could she do about it? Nothing, she realized with a growing 
+sense of despair. If she angered Mr. James and ruined Phil's chances of 
+making this sale, Agard would certainly find a way to get even with 
+her. And besides, she would look totally ridiculous if she started 
+getting prudish at this point. If she objected to this kind of thing, 
+why had she come to the party in the first place, wearing that shameful 
+dress? Besides, Kelly had done this terrible business and gone out 
+afterward to eat a pizza. If she refused now, they would think she was 
+nuts. Besides, even though she found it difficult to admit to herself, 
+she was beginning to feel the tingles of lusty excitement starting to 
+grow in the base of her spine and shooting into her stomach like little 
+shocks of electric current.
+
+So she did as she was told and went to work, feeling the strange 
+quivering sensation spread deep in her belly as she ran her full wet 
+lips lightly over the surface of Rick's hard muscular groin just above 
+the forest of brown pubic hair. With her hands, she reached up and 
+grasped his warm limp penis, gently stimulating it by rubbing the 
+foreskin back and forth over the red-tipped bulbous glad until she felt 
+the organ begin to twitch as Rick became aroused.
+
+Once this process was underway, there was no holding it back, and 
+Rick's eagerly throbbing cock popped up as if it had suddenly come to 
+life. There was an amused murmur of comment from the observers, and the 
+actor flashed a proud grin around the room. Lynn, having some 
+difficulty focusing her eyes because of the alcohol, studied the 
+massively heated object she held before her like a conductor's baton.
+
+"Come on, baby, use those beautiful lips," urged the porno-actor from 
+above her, moving his loins even closer to her face so that his long 
+hard penis was aimed at her half-open like a cannon about to fire.
+
+"Go to it, honey," commanded James in a calm voice. "But remember your 
+camera angles."
+
+Gradually a change began to settle over Lynn's fogged mind, and a deep 
+sense of slavish masochistic resignation began to settle over her. All 
+right, she told herself. Do what they want; don't fight any longer. 
+Enjoy it if you can, whore!
+
+Her decision made, Lynn leaned forward, her tongue flickering lewdly 
+out to touch the lust-swollen head of his impatiently pulsating cock. 
+Rick jumped at the sudden spine-tingling contact, and James moved up 
+closer, still pretending to be the camera and wanting to see 
+everything. The others stood around smoking and drinking, all behaving 
+very seriously as if this were a scientific experiment of the utmost 
+importance. Lynn circled her wetly darting tongue around the man's 
+smooth rubbery flesh, forcing a groan from his lips, and she tormented 
+the tiny opening of the gland at the end of his long rigid shaft, 
+already moist from the miniature droplets of seminal fluid oozing from 
+the interior.
+
+But Rick was a clean person, and to her surprise, she found that there 
+was nothing really distasteful physically about what she was being 
+obliged to do. Humiliation and shame were both there, of course, but 
+she tried to blank out her mind and concentrate on the whispered 
+instructions coming from James.
+
+"Use your hands, baby, that's it," he counseled and the trembling young 
+girl raised her hands to his thick towering cock. Tenderly she cupped 
+the softly swaying balls, pulling on them gently and teasingly. The 
+other hand crept to the base of his visibly throbbing penis where she 
+stroked the thick brown hair which bloomed in the man's crotch and 
+caressed the length of his long hardness while she continued to delight 
+him by kissing and licking the blood-filled spongy tip at the other 
+end.
+
+"Pull the skin down," advised James, hovering over her like an anxious 
+parent and watching as she slavishly obeyed, gently tugging on the 
+foreskin of his jerking uncircumcised penis and drawing it down to 
+leave the large bulbous tip naked against the softness of her tongue. 
+She kissed it with wetly parted lips and then slowly began to insert it 
+directly into the warm moist sanctuary of her mouth a little at a time.
+
+"Oh Christ, you're driving me mad!" Rick groaned, the eyes rolling back 
+in his head as crazy rippling sensations began racing up and down the 
+base of his spine and shooting up to the back of his neck. Rick was an 
+experienced actor in sex films, but there was something so extremely 
+abnormal about this particular situation that it was turning him on 
+powerfully. For one thing, he knew perfectly well that Lynn was not 
+just another aspiring porno-star. She was an innocent little girl who 
+had somehow gotten involved in this degenerate business by mistake and 
+was clearly being held in it against her will and better judgment.
+
+"Suck harder," he pleaded, not knowing whether this was precisely what 
+James had in mind or not, and not really caring. "Ahhhhh, Lynn, your 
+mouth is like butter!"
+
+Again, the blackmailed young wife did as she was told, feeling the 
+excitement slowly mount within her own nakedly kneeling body and 
+shivering with masochistic joy at the idea of her mouth being used as a 
+receptacle for this man's vile semen. There was something so depraved 
+and perverse about the situation that it was impossible not to be 
+excited by it, and she could sense that the others were becoming 
+steadily aroused as well.
+
+Now she put her heart into it, sucking on him like a woman possessed 
+and slashing her tongue agilely back and forth across the tip of his 
+thick meaty cock as it rammed relentlessly in and out of her face. His 
+hands crept into her hair, and no one was paying any attention to James 
+any more or spending any time worrying about camera angles. Eventually 
+the distributor gave up trying to give advice and contented himself 
+with watching this lurid drama unfold before him.
+
+"It's cumming," groaned the actor, his voice low and husky with 
+passion. "Any minute now!"
+
+The two of them seemed like candidates for an insane asylum by this 
+point. Rick, his hands holding her head tightly before him lest she try 
+to escape at the critical moment, was fucking ruthlessly into her 
+mouth, and the girl's hands had snaked around behind him to pull his 
+muscular buttocks forward, urging him to skewer deeper and deeper into 
+her cruelly-stretched mouth while mewls and hums of passionate 
+masochistic acceptance erupted from her cock-filled throat. The rich 
+ripe globes of her breasts were dancing up and down on her chest as her 
+entire naked body jiggled voluptuously back and forth from the violence 
+of the actor's savage pummeling of her delicate mouth.
+
+Then a deep animalistic groan erupted from between his parted lips, and 
+Lynn knew that he was summing at last. Her throat gulped as the first 
+wave of hot sticky white liquid flowed into her, causing her cheeks to 
+billow out like a balloon as he filled her mouth with a never-ending 
+stream of his heatedly spewing semen. The crowd around them watched her 
+Adam's apple bobbing up and down as she labored not to lose a drop of 
+the lust-inciting fluid, her wetly glistening lips forming a tight seal 
+around the thick shaft of his wildly ejaculating cock.
+
+"Don't quit until you're finished," warned James, his face almost 
+touching hers. "Lick him clean!"
+
+*  *  *
+
+Lynn locked herself in the bathroom, managing to get the door shut 
+behind her before the tears started streaming down her face. Plunged 
+into the deepest despair she had ever experienced, the blackmailed 
+young wife sat on the edge of the toilet and cried piteously into a 
+towel to muffle the noise, hoping that no one would overhear her and 
+realize how seriously this was affecting her.
+
+Gradually, her sobs came to an end and she faced herself in the mirror 
+to do some repair work on her make-up which had been badly smeared by 
+her tears and Rick's frantically pistoning cock as it fucked in and out 
+of her mouth. What now? she asked herself, studying the reflected image 
+of her grief-stricken face and noting that traces of Rick's cum were 
+still clinging obscenely to the corners of her lips. Where exactly do 
+you go from here?
+
+What terrified the young woman more than anything else was the power of 
+her physical reactions to the experiences they were forcing upon her. 
+It would be normal for a woman to feel sentiments of shame and disgust, 
+and at the beginning, she had been nauseated at the vile and depraved 
+things they had asked her to do. But now, all that was changing! 
+Despite the perversity and sinfulness of the act she had just committed 
+with Rick, she could not find the slightest trace of remorse anywhere 
+in her. Instead, her sensually awakened body seemed to have been 
+overpowered completely by lust and she shivered, standing nakedly alone 
+in the bathroom and recalling every movement she had made a few minutes 
+before.
+
+There was no question about it; they had changed her life radically by 
+introducing her into this world of bestiality and degradation. Instead 
+of feeling dismayed and disgusted, she was excited, stimulated, aroused 
+... call it what you will, this girl was virtually beside herself with 
+unsatisfied lust! 
+
+Someone was banging on the bathroom door.
+
+"Hey, don't take all day in there, Lynn," Kelly Agard called through 
+the thin wooden door. "Elton James is going to show us a video-tape 
+which has been having a lot of success over on the East Coast. He says 
+there's a lot to be learned from it!"
+
+"I'm coming," testified the stricken girl in a low husky voice. "Keep 
+your pants on."
+
+"I won't promise a thing!" joked Kelly lewdly as she turned away from 
+the door and went to join her husband in the next room. In the 
+meanwhile, technicians from WRT-TV had set up a video-tape screen 
+system, by which it was possible to take an ordinary video-tape, made 
+for television, and project it on a large wide screen so that the 
+picture could be viewed simultaneously by a large group of people. The 
+other guests had already taken their seats, and Kelly Agard joined her 
+husband who was sitting alone on a large sofa in the rear of the room. 
+"Taking a back seat, lover?" she teased him.
+
+"Yeah," he responded lustily. "Remember when we were kids, always 
+sitting in the back row of the movie house so we could neck without 
+being disturbed?"
+
+"I might have known you had something up your sleeve, your dirty old 
+man," she laughed at him.
+
+"I've got something up all right," he shot back at her with a lecherous 
+grin. "But it's not up my sleeve. Hey, where's the guest of honor?"
+
+"I just called her," Kelly informed him. "She was in the bathroom, 
+drying her maidenly tears, or finger-fucking herself, or both."
+
+"Poor kid," Phil Agard sympathized insincerely. "She got excited 
+playing around with Rick, and then got left in the lurch without any 
+satisfaction."
+
+"You planning on helping her out, sweetheart?" purred Kelly lustily, 
+running her fingers through her husband's thick black hair.
+
+Agard chuckled in reply, and then continued seriously.
+
+"Listen, we can't afford to let up on that girl, not even for a minute. 
+If she thinks she's scraping the bottom of the barrel now, she's 
+mistaken, because I've got big plans for this next flick, including 
+some things our Miss Lynn never dreamed of. We've got to keep the 
+pressure on, breaking her willpower down bit by bit until she's putty 
+in our hands. If we give her a minute to thinly for herself, she'll be 
+out of our hands like a light, and we'll be minus the best potential 
+porno-actress I've ever laid eyes on."
+
+"You've laid more than eyes on that little girl," Kelly reminded him a 
+little sharply. "But I can't quite blame you. If I were a man, I'd be 
+climbing all over her like the rest of you."
+
+Phil's face darkened as his wife uttered these words, a new foul idea 
+suddenly entering his head.
+
+"That's a thought," he said slowly. "As long as we're breaking her into 
+the refinements of life, we might as well experiment a little in that 
+direction. You never can tell, it might make an interesting flick with 
+the two of you working each other over. When she comes out, we'll sit 
+her between us and have some fun with her during the film. Unless I 
+miss my guess, Mrs. Langley is plenty stirred up right now, and James' 
+film sure isn't going to calm her down any. We've got to keep her horny 
+as hell until we're ready to shoot. Lynn's trouble is that she's trying 
+to make herself believe that she's a clean living upstanding young 
+wife, when underneath it all, she's a whore, and she knows she's a 
+whore!"
+
+*  *  *
+Lynn put the last finishing touches on her lipstick and hair, adjusted 
+the scoop-necked dress to cover as much of her voluptuous body as 
+possible, and walked out of the bathroom to join the others for the 
+screening of James' film. She knew perfectly well that they were all 
+looking at her expectantly, and she kept her eyes carefully focused on 
+the ground in front of her, not wanting to lose her balance. The 
+alcohol was still very much with her, even though her drunkenness had 
+subsided to the point where she was able to operate without appearing 
+intoxicated.
+
+The hungrily burning sensation in her belly showed no signs of going 
+away, however, and as she walked, her nakedly sensitive thighs rubbed 
+together, increasing the state of her excitement by the minute. She had 
+never been so turned on in her life, and there was no relief in sight. 
+She could hardly go up to the first man she met and ask him to make 
+love to her, despite the fact that she was so stimulated now that she 
+felt like doing just that.
+
+"Hey, Lynn," she heard Agard's voice from the back of the room. "Come 
+and sit with us. We haven't got any popcorn, but there's plenty of 
+room."
+
+Lynn blushed as Phil's remark drew the group's attention to her, but 
+the idea of sitting in the back where no one could see her was 
+attractive, and she sat down between Phil and his wife and settled back 
+to watch the movie.
+
+"This should be terrific," Agard advised the two women. "Elton says 
+this sequence is the all-time money maker in this field. Keep your eyes 
+open and maybe we can learn something."
+
+Lynn felt Phil's hand on her knee as the lights flicked off but she 
+reasoned that the TV producer could hardly try anything with his wife 
+sitting right there. Someone handed her a drink and she accepted it 
+gratefully, despite the fact that she knew perfectly well that she had 
+already had more than enough to drink this evening. Both Kelly and Phil 
+seemed to be sitting unnecessarily close to her, but she decided to 
+ignore the two of them and forget her troubles by watching the porno-
+film.
+
+The title of James' tape was 'The Mechanical Man,' and the first scene 
+showed a white haired, evil looking scientist working in his 
+laboratory. Next to him on a table, the form of a woman's body was 
+clearly visible under a white cloth. At first, Lynn thought that the 
+girl was intended to be dead, which struck her as rather morbid, but 
+when the mad scientist slowly and tantalizingly removed the cloth, the 
+viewers saw that the girl was still quite alive. Naked and bound hand 
+and foot, she was cruelly spread-eagled on the cloth covered surface, 
+with stout cords securing her wrists and ankles to the four corners of 
+the table.
+
+"Please, doctor," came the voice on the sound track. "Please, I'll do 
+anything ..."
+
+"Silence!" retorted the white coated sadist, grinning at her with the 
+expression of a madman, a heavy Germanic accent in his voice. "You 
+should be proud to sacrifice your body for science, My girl!"
+
+Clearly in despair, the petite young woman pulled frantically at the 
+cords holding her to the table, the tension in her nakedly bound body 
+causing her small, widely-spaced breasts to flutter on her chest as she 
+struggled uselessly for her freedom. Clearly visible under the 
+penetrating eye of the camera was the sparse turf of pubic hair between 
+her finely tapered legs, and the cameraman took the opportunity to zoom 
+in on this helpless target, giving the crowd a close-up view of the 
+girl's narrow hair-lined slit and the tiny rounded button of her 
+clitoris.
+
+Lynn glanced at her neighbors, feeling a burst of sympathy for the 
+actress who had been selected for this degrading role, wondering if she 
+too had been tricked and deceived into participation in this foul and 
+degenerate video-tape.
+
+"Pretty wild stuff, eh?" inquired Phil lecherously, returning Lynn's 
+glance. "That actress hasn't got half the equipment you do, baby. Look 
+at those tiny tits of hers!"
+
+"Practically a boy," agreed Kelly, turning to join in this sordid 
+conversation. "Nothing like these big beauties here!"
+
+At first, Lynn thought Kelly was referring to her own voluptuous bosom, 
+but the older woman unexpectedly reached out and cupped both of Lynn's 
+full, partially revealed breasts in her hands, giving them a squeeze as 
+she did so.
+
+"Oh, don't touch me!" whispered the young wife in alarm. She was 
+getting accustomed to the idea that every man who came near her could 
+touch virtually anything he wanted, but having women take the same 
+liberties with her sensually aroused body seemed just a little too much 
+to accept.
+
+"Don't be silly, Lynn," Phil corrected her gently. "A gal with your 
+looks should be happy to be admired, particularly by other women. Now 
+just lean forward a minute ..."
+
+Confused, the young woman did as she was told, not quite understanding 
+what the producer had in mind. She soon found out, for as she leaned 
+obediently forward, her eyes still following the action on the screen, 
+Agard reached deftly behind her and pulled down the zipper on her 
+dress, freeing her firmly ripened breasts from their confinement.
+
+"Why did you do that?" the girl whispered, not wanting to attract 
+attention from the others in the room. After all that she had been 
+through, the thought of baring her naked breasts in a crowded room did 
+not dismay her as much as it might have previously, but she feared--
+correctly, it turned out--that this was only the prelude to something 
+really depraved.
+
+"Because I felt like seeing you, lovely," responded Agard with his 
+usual suave manner. "Anything wrong with that? Besides, you're so hot, 
+I figured you could use some fresh air. Don't you agree, Kelly?"
+
+"Certainly do," replied his wife, shifting around in her seat so that 
+she could survey their captive and the screen at the same time. As the 
+top of Lynn's dress fell forward into her lap, Kelly's hands returned 
+to the attack, and the young wife felt feminine hands massaging her 
+turgid little nipples, tweaking and tempting them into real tense 
+hardness. "Hmmmmmmm, if I were a man, baby, I could go for you," Kelly 
+assured her crudely.
+
+"Don't please don't Kelly!" gasped the suddenly alarmed young girl, 
+wondering how many more surprises she would have to endure before the 
+evening was over. "You aren't a ... a Lesbian, are you?"
+
+Apparently not wanting to draw any attention to themselves, the Agard's 
+kept their laughter down to a discreet chuckle, but there was no 
+question that they found her naive question amusing.
+
+"Kelly likes flesh, baby," Phil informed her with an evil sneer. "Nice, 
+warm flesh, and it doesn't make too much difference who it belongs to. 
+Isn't that right, honey?"
+
+"Hmmmmmmmmm, I'm not going to admit anything, you dirty old man," Kelly 
+Agard retorted saucily, her fingers still lewdly exploring Lynn's 
+ripely quivering breasts, tweaking and pinching the sensitively erect 
+nipples. "Hey, look at what's happening on the screen!"
+
+Lynn was toying with the idea of resisting the older woman's depraved 
+advances, but she realized with despair that no matter what she tried 
+to do, the Agard family would always somehow manage to be one step 
+ahead of her. So she resigned herself to the inevitable and leaned back 
+against the couch to follow Kelly's suggestion and watch the film. She 
+was so thoroughly aroused by now that a pair of hands stroking her 
+tingling rigid little nipples felt good, and maybe Phil was right about 
+it not making much difference whether the hands were male or female.
+
+On the screen before them, in the meanwhile, the scene was becoming 
+more torrid and degenerate by the moment. The mad scientist had now 
+swung a large and complicated piece of machinery onto the table between 
+the girl's widely-stretched legs, and he was busily attaching wires and 
+tightening bolts for his experiment, whatever it might be. His nakedly 
+terrified young victim was giving a very convincing demonstration of 
+being frightened half out of her mind, and Lynn found herself pitying 
+the young porno-actress for the unknown torments she was about to 
+suffer.
+
+"Goddamn, this is turning me on!" exclaimed Phil, his eyes glued to the 
+screen as he moved closer to Lynn, his right hand crossing over in 
+front of him to stroke the downy skin of her naked belly. The young 
+wife drew her breath in sharply as she found herself being caressed 
+lecherously by two different people simultaneously. Where is the bottom 
+of the pit? she wondered in a state of drunken confusion. Is there 
+anything they can't force me to do? Why am I so weak and helpless?
+
+But there were no answers to these unspoken questions and Lynn observed 
+that neither Phil nor his wife were paying much attention to her, at 
+least with their eyes, both of them exciting themselves by watching the 
+video-screen in front of them.
+
+A sigh of amazement ran through the audience as they saw the mad 
+scientist open a large narrow box and remove a large, perfectly formed 
+rubber penis. The object was slightly larger than life-size, and the 
+actress's eyes widened with sudden horror as she realized precisely 
+what this infernal machine was designed to do. She twisted and thrashed 
+around wildly on the hard unyielding surface of the table, but the 
+professor ignored her completely, giving all his attention to the task 
+of attaching this long phallic weapon to a shaft which protruded 
+menacingly from the mechanism itself.
+
+The mechanical work done, the mad scientist turned again to his 
+futilely struggling victim, running his lecherous hands over the ripely 
+available contours of her youthfully firm body, apparently taking 
+particular obscene delight in prodding and poking at the defenselessly 
+quivering crevice of her vagina.
+
+"Too dry," he muttered, frowning with displeasure over the fact that 
+the girl's nakedly resisting body was not cooperating in this nefarious 
+experiment. But he quickly remedied the situation, producing a tube of 
+special lubricating ointment which he squeezed into her tight little 
+cunt, causing the actress to gasp as the cold slippery grease invaded 
+the fleshy tissues of her vulnerable pink pussy. As an afterthought, 
+the Germanic professor tightened the cords holding the girl's legs to 
+the side of the bed, pulling her ankles farther and farther apart, so 
+that the walls of her narrow, tightly-clasped cunt were pulled far 
+apart, popping open suddenly to reveal the gaping little opening of her 
+grease smeared vagina. Then, wiping his hands thoughtlessly on his 
+white laboratory coat, the mad scientist began to angle his machine 
+into position, ignoring the babble of protests which erupted from the 
+molested girl's lips. He forced the huge rubbery point of his thick 
+artificial cock between the trembling, vainly resisting lips of her 
+tormented young cunt. The girl tried to wiggle away from this depraved 
+aggression, but the scientist had already slipped the tapered point of 
+the rubber penis inside of her, and the massive instrument was 
+sufficiently flexible to bend whenever her hips jerked this way or 
+that, and she could not tear herself loose of it.
+
+"Elton told me that the girl was making her debut with this film," 
+Agard confided to the two women by his side. "So you see, Lynn, acting 
+experience isn't all that important."
+
+"And after the film was over?" questioned the young wife, her voice 
+ragged a little by lust and liquor, thinking that the young actress 
+must surely have been driven insane by this horrible experience.
+
+"Well ... she went back to work and made another film, naturally," 
+explained Agard, not quite understanding her question.
+
+As they conversed, the television producer fumbled with the zipper on 
+Lynn's flimsy dress, pushing the thin fabric farther and farther down 
+around her hips until the top of her moist, hair-covered pubic triangle 
+was visible.
+
+"Please ... please," begged Lynn, her mind whirling with confusion. 
+"Don't strip me in front of all these people ... they'll think I'm a 
+whore."
+
+"You are a whore, my dear," smiled Kelly. "And if you could only get 
+that fact into your thick head, you could relax and enjoy life a little 
+more."
+
+"But ..." she began to whimper, but Agard cut her off.
+
+"And you won't be the only whore in the room who's getting rid of her 
+clothing. Look around you."
+
+As usual, Agard was correct. In the row ahead of them, one of Phil's 
+female guests had been stripped absolutely naked by the men sitting on 
+either side of her, and most of the women in the room were being 
+fondled by one or more males. Sexual excitement was virtually radiating 
+off the screen and infecting the entire audience with lust. This was 
+the beginning of an orgy, and there was no question about it!
+
+"You see the value of these tapes?" explained Agard easily, pushing his 
+outstretched middle finger steadily into the brown clump of pubic hair 
+and searching for the tiny pink point of her clitoris. "You can't just 
+call all of your friends and schedule an orgy, even if you're the type 
+who likes a little action on Saturday night. But get the right sort of 
+people together, and slip one of these films into the video-tape 
+recorder attached to your television set and snap! Instant orgy!"
+
+"Ohhhhhhh!" groaned the lust-stricken young wife as Agard's fingers 
+found what they were looking for, and invaded the already-lubricated 
+hole of her hotly throbbing pussy.
+
+"My, my, it seems that we are all ready down here," Agard commented 
+mockingly as he felt the orgiastic fluid oozing slowly from the over-
+stimulated girl's wildly excited cunt. "Lift up your sweet little 
+behind, dearie, and let's get rid of this ridiculous dress."
+
+"Oh, please," Lynn begged desperately, but the girl was now thoroughly 
+in the habit of obeying this man whenever he gave an order, and the 
+thought of rebelling never entered her head. She lifted her smoothly 
+rounded buttocks off the couch, and the Agard couple tugged from both 
+sides, drawing the dress and her panties down off her hips and over her 
+smooth creamy thighs onto the floor. She was naked, and Kelly Agard got 
+to her knees over the trembling girl, opening her blouse to bare her 
+own heavily dangling breasts.
+
+"Hmmmmmmmmmm," the older woman crooned, running her hands lightly over 
+Lynn's naked, lushly quivering body.
+
+"Oh, don't, Kelly, please," the young wife mumbled, the alcohol in her 
+system causing her to slur her words slightly. "Don't degrade me any 
+more! I can't stand any more humiliation! Don't make an animal out of 
+me!"
+
+"Oh, but that's precisely what we're going to do to you," responded 
+Phil Agard cruelly. "We're going to break you down to the bare 
+essentials, baby, and you're going to love every minute of it. Just 
+like that little chick up on the screen there!"
+
+Lynn's dazed eyes followed the man's gaze and watched: the sex machine 
+was in motion now, and the unrelenting drive shaft was forcing the 
+artificial rubber penis inexorably into the girl's defenselessly open 
+cunt. The machine was obviously still running in low gear, moving 
+gently back and forth with just the broad meaty tip of the cock 
+actually inside her tense, fear-ridden pussy. It was clear to the 
+viewers that the actress was a little surprised by this tenderness, 
+obviously having expected that the fucking machine would fly into her 
+like a runaway engine, tearing her to pieces in the process.
+
+The actor playing the part of the sexually deranged scientist was not a 
+patient man, however, and he smiled sadistically as he pulled a switch 
+on the side of the machine. The engine sputtered and the depraved 
+mechanism moved forward, forcing the massive rubber penis a few inches 
+farther into the grease-gleaming lips of her wide-split vagina. 
+Sounding somewhat artificial as it filtered through the speaker system, 
+the girl's scream echoed around the room. Lynn's face grew pale at the 
+sight.
+
+"Is that really hurting her?" she quavered, wondering if Agard was evil 
+enough to subject her to such a thing and fearing in the back of her 
+head that he was.
+
+'Probably," came the cruel laconic reply. "It's hard to get the proper 
+effect otherwise. But she recovered and came back for more. And so will 
+you."
+
+Lynn shuddered and closed her eyes, wishing she could find some way to 
+relieve the burning tormenting sensation that all of this lewd and 
+unnatural stimulation was causing in her loins. What made all of this 
+worse was the realization that her troubles were caused by her own 
+personal weakness. If she had an ounce of moral strength left in her 
+body, she would scoop her dress up off the floor, spit in Agard's face 
+and walk out of this room. But she was not going anywhere, and she knew 
+it. In choosing her to play the part of a slave in her first picture, 
+Agard had been cleverer than he knew, since a slave was precisely what 
+she had become: a slave to her own wild unquenchable lust!
+
+And the Agard's were doing their level best to make sure that she 
+stayed in this deplorable condition. Kelly had torn her blouse off 
+completely and was towering over her, bare-breasted, like an eagle 
+preparing to swoop down upon its prey. Her husband had apparently 
+decided that Lynn was more interesting than the video-tape they were 
+supposed to be watching, and had buried his head between the young 
+girl's tightly clasped thighs, insanely trying to get his lips up 
+against the moistly palpitating flanges of her pussy. Between the two 
+of them, Kelly and Phil had managed to maneuver her nakedly voluptuous 
+body around so that she was virtually stretched out on their knees, and 
+the horrified blonde haired wife found that her sensitive, lush young 
+breasts were being noisily sucked by the other woman.
+
+"Oooooooooh!" she groaned helplessly, making a half-hearted and 
+unsuccessful attempt to push her away.
+
+Kelly reacted by biting one of her nipples, sinking her sharp white 
+teeth into the softly yielding flesh around the nipple until Ellen 
+groaned for mercy. As she squirmed in pain, Lynn unknowingly gave Phil 
+the opportunity he had been waiting for by spreading her legs. With a 
+quick, well-timed movement, the TV producer lurched forward, his hot 
+wet mouth coming into direct contact with the girl's moistly cringing 
+pussy.
+
+Lynn gasped in dismay and protest, but an electrifying shock was 
+already racing through her nakedly ravaged body as the man's long 
+snake-like tongue began circling the throbbing tiny head of her 
+clitoris. She groaned, but even as she heard the sound she was making 
+she knew it was a groan of pleasure and not of pain. By turning her 
+head slightly, she found she could still see past Kelly who was happily 
+licking her breasts one by one as if they were a succulent pair of ice 
+cream cones--to where Phil was hunched on all fours between her 
+widespread legs, grinning like the devil himself. The moist pink flesh 
+of her nakedly vulnerable vagina was exposed and helpless, available to 
+this depraved sex maniac for any foul abuse he chose to heap upon it.
+
+"Mmmmmmmm," murmured Kelly delightedly, lifting her lips momentarily 
+from Lynn's warm, glistening breasts. "Am I getting in your way, lover? 
+Are you going to fuck her, or what?"
+
+"After awhile," responded Agard calmly, the orgiastic fluids dripping 
+obscenely from his lips as he spoke. "First I want to hear her scream 
+for it. You having a good time?"
+
+"Yeah, but I'm getting heated up," his wife answered crudely. "And this 
+broad isn't gonna be able to give momma what she needs when she wants a 
+little genuine loving. Just see that you take care of your family 
+obligations, hubby, or I'll be forced to look elsewhere for my 
+satisfaction."
+
+"Don't worry about a thing," laughed Phil evilly, dropping his lips 
+again to Lynn's heatedly throbbing vagina. "Daddy's always got a little 
+left over."
+
+Lynn listened to this incredible conversation with shock and horror. 
+Even in her drunken condition, she realized that these were not two 
+normal people. They were sadists, professional vultures who preyed upon 
+the innocence and guilelessness they found around them the way vampires 
+were supposed to suck the blood from their victims.
+
+But she had no time to think about her situation, since both of the 
+Agards went immediately back to work as soon as their lurid 
+conversation was finished. Placing his palms flat against the tender 
+inside flesh of her creamy white thighs, Phil slyly inserted both of 
+his thumbs directly into the softly moist flanges of her palpitating 
+young cunt. Then, moving slowly and torturously, he spread the ragged 
+pink edges of her vagina apart, exposing to his lecherous eyes the 
+secret recesses of her voluptuously ripened body.
+
+Lynn jerked, a moan of shame and humiliation forced to her lips, but in 
+truth, the thought of trying to escape from this defilement hardly 
+crossed her mind. She was too far into this now to back out and her 
+restlessly tormented body was practically screaming for satisfaction. 
+She had to have sexual release or she felt she would die!
+
+Kelly continued to suck methodically on her ripely swollen nipples, 
+sending little currents of forbidden pleasure into the girl's shoulders 
+and arms, and Lynn lifted her head off the couch and stared down at her 
+own nakedly writhing body in disbelief. She could not quite bring 
+herself to believe that this was actually happening to her. It was all 
+too bizarre!
+
+Lashing her head back and forth, the sex-frenzied young wife caught 
+sight again of the video-tape which was still being projected onto the 
+wide screen for the benefit of the other quests, some of whom were 
+still watching, while others had abandoned the film in favor of more 
+active pursuits.
+
+"No, no, I can't take any more!" the porno-actress on the screen was 
+groaning as the long mechanical cock thrust in and out between her 
+frantically quivering legs, burying itself almost to the hilt as it 
+ruthlessly rammed in and out of her tortured young vagina. The mad 
+scientist was beside himself with lewd joy, hovering menacingly over 
+her while he stroked the rest of her nakedly sleek body with feverish 
+passion. The machine was now in high gear, pummelling the poor, spread-
+eagled victim without mercy.
+
+The telecamera zoomed in for a close-up of the action. The sound track 
+was picking up clearly the obscene sucking sound made by this: 
+artificial penis as it slammed relentlessly into the girl's wetly 
+clasping pussy. Despite all that was happening to her, Lynn found it 
+impossible to drag her eyes off the screen, her pupils widening as she 
+watched the pink fragile skin of the girl's tight little vagina being 
+drawn out with every back-stroke of the huge rubber penis, clinging to 
+the sides of the glistening instrument as if it were reluctant to let 
+go. Then, seconds later, the cycle would be reversed and with another 
+metallic grunt, the fiendish mechanism would gear into the forestroke, 
+plunging once again deep into the young woman's belly.
+
+It was obvious to everyone that the battered porno-movie actress on the 
+screen had resisted as long as was humanly possible; it was also 
+perfectly obvious that her resistance was now effectively at an end. 
+Already her lithe high-breasted torso was beginning to wantonly writhe 
+and undulate in time with the strokes of the machine, and the 
+soundtrack was filled with obscenities as she started shrieking all the 
+vile obscene words in her very considerable vocabulary.
+
+"Oh fuck! Fuck my cunt! Fuck it harder," she was groaning like a 
+creature possessed.
+
+Lynn was trying desperately to ignore the shooting sensations which 
+were searing through her own shamelessly aroused body, and she fairly 
+glued her eyes to the screen, irrationally hoping that somehow watching 
+this salacious spectacle would help her to hang on to her own faltering 
+sanity. She looked at the morally depraved porno-actress, wondering if 
+she herself in a few months would be entertaining a group of 
+degenerates in this fashion.
+
+As she watched, the mad professor on the screen was becoming even 
+madder, stimulated beyond reason by the tortures he was inflicting upon 
+his helpless young victim. After turning the fucking machine on full 
+blast, he stood by the table facing the prying eye of the camera, 
+running his fingers lewdly over the girl's naked, wildly throbbing 
+little body, inserting his hands beneath her sweat-soaked buttocks and 
+teasing her tightly puckered anus ... Timing his movements to coincide 
+with those of the machine, he unexpectedly thrust forward, burying his 
+thick middle finger in the actress's cringing young rectum.
+
+"Ohhhh!" came the grunt on the soundtrack, and the girl's eyes popped 
+open with fright as the madman rummaged around in the tender cavity of 
+her backside, the saliva dripping lewdly from his open mouth.
+
+Oh Christ, that's the limit, thought Lynn in shock, suddenly grateful 
+that no one at least had ever stooped to that level of depravity with 
+her! At least the things which Phil had subjected her to were within 
+the realm of the normal. But this was sick! They had treated this young 
+actress like the lowest whore on the streets. And yet Agard had said 
+that she had recovered and gone back for more!
+
+But the mad scientist was still far from satisfied. A general chuckle 
+rose from the audience as they watched the demented man use his one 
+free hand to unbuckle his pants. Then he yanked his pillaging fingers 
+free of her debased backside and began to crawl up over her on the 
+table, his fat throbbing cock dangling menacingly before him.
+
+"Suck!" they heard him say, the vile word faithfully recorded by the 
+soundtrack and broadcast into the room.
+
+The independent willpower of the savagely defiled porno-actress was now 
+totally gone, if it had ever really existed, and the girl simply opened 
+her mouth. The scene was well staged so that the audience would see the 
+spongy bluntness of his visibly throbbing cock sliding past the 
+softness of her red, waiting tongue.
+
+But despite his madness, the scientist was shrewd. Promptly fucking 
+energetically into the soft warm, cavern of her mouth, he carefully 
+refrained from drawing himself all the way out, always leaving the tip 
+of his hotly swollen cock an inch or two inside her tight ovaled lips. 
+The actress closed her eyes in revulsion against this obscene attack, 
+but the audience kept theirs open, fascinated by this dual rape of a 
+helpless woman by man and machine.
+
+The end was spectacular. After sawing in and out of her savagely for a 
+few moments, the professor began to jerk and convulse as if his old 
+bony body were undergoing a fit. The girl responded by licking and 
+sucking furiously on the short stubby shaft of his cock buried deeply 
+in her mouth, sucking voraciously as he and his machine pounded into 
+her ruthlessly from both ends. At the same time, it was obvious to 
+everyone who watched that the fucking machine was doing its assigned 
+job with ruthless efficiency, driving her closer and closer to the 
+brink of an orgasm too powerful to be denied.
+
+The man's wildly pulsating cock suddenly burst, like a dam being 
+overcome by a spring flood, and the hot sticky semen poured into the 
+captive girl's mouth, spurting into her like a firehose while the girl 
+sucked and gurgled, obviously making a tremendous effort not to allow 
+the smallest drop of the lust-inciting fluid to escape from her wide-
+stretched lips.
+
+Tears of masochistic joy could be seen on her cheeks as he creamed 
+endlessly into her, and the young woman's body began to jerk and buck 
+involuntarily as her own orgiastic spasm began. The very helplessness 
+of her situation and the vile debasement to which she was being 
+subjected seemed to add fuel to the fire burning in her naked young 
+loins, and it was clear to the spectators that she would have flown 
+clear off the table at this point had not the leather straps been there 
+to restrain her.
+
+The film was not yet over, and the mad scientist immediately withdrew 
+his wetly glistening cock from her abused, cum-filled mouth to prepare 
+a new series of tortures for this helpless victim. Anything after this 
+would certainly be an anti-climax, and Lynn closed her eyes, realizing 
+that having watched this lewd drama had only aroused her to a higher 
+level of excitement, and finding herself longing desperately to be 
+fucked by a man, any man!
+
+"Hey Phil," complained Kelly, lifting her lips from Lynn's super-
+hardened little nipples. "Everybody's fucking but us. Let's get with 
+it!"
+
+She was right. In grotesque combinations of twos and threes, everyone 
+in the room was engaged in some form of sexual activity and out of the 
+corner of her eye, Lynn could see Rick and Lenny working over Elton 
+James' pretty young wife, while the director himself was occupied with 
+the black-haired woman who had been serving drinks.
+
+"Yes please," panted Lynn pitifully, hating herself for what she was 
+saying but unable to hold herself back any more. "Please do it to me. 
+Come inside of me!"
+
+"No, not like that, baby," mocked the television executive. "Forget the 
+girl scout language and ask for it like a big girl."
+
+"Make love to me," Lynn sobbed, knowing that this was Agard's way of 
+taking her down another notch.
+
+"You mean you want me to fuck you?" he questioned sadistically. "If 
+that's what you mean, why don't you say it?"
+
+"Yes, fuck me, please fuck me," she babbled, her last remnants of 
+decency falling away like a sheet.
+
+"Now wait a minute, hot-pants," interrupted Kelly vulgarly. "I'm just 
+as turned on as you are, and this gentleman happens to be my husband. 
+Wait until I've finished with him and maybe you can have the left-
+overs!"
+
+Phil grinned and dived towards his wife, his broad shoulders knocking 
+the lust-stricken Lynn off the couch. She fell, neglected and alone, 
+onto the floor and curled up immediately into a ball, drawing her knees 
+up to her nakedly heaving breasts. They had used her, she told herself, 
+sobbing out her misery in the darkness. They had used her like a 
+plaything, a talking doll, and when they tired of her, they had cast 
+her aside like an old shoe!
+
+They had broken her down to the point where she had screamed to be 
+fucked, and then denied her the satisfaction she craved for with all 
+her heart and soul. Never in her entire life had she hated anyone as 
+much as she hated Phil and Kelly Agard right now. She had to get even, 
+to revenge herself, to get back her destroyed honor and self-respect.
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+Matt did not have that many evenings to spend peacefully at home these 
+days, and the cameraman was genuinely sorry to learn that Lynn had 
+scheduled a working meeting of her charity group which was expected to 
+last until late. Well, there was an evening full of good shows on the 
+television, he decided, so there was no reason to be bored. The 
+refrigerator was well stocked with ginger ale, and he decided to make 
+himself comfortable in the big easy chair by the fireplace and 
+pleasantly kill a few hours until his wife returned home from her night 
+of doing good.
+
+After all, since it was he who had insisted that she become involved in 
+Church activities, he could hardly complain about the fact that she had 
+thrown herself wholeheartedly into doing good deeds for the poor and 
+underprivileged. Tonight, they were supposed to be knitting mittens for 
+Indonesian orphans and it occurred to the naive young husband that she 
+could just as easily knit mittens at home with him. But he wisely 
+decided not to interfere. Lynn had been acting so strangely recently!
+
+For example, when he had gotten home from his trip to Saint Louis, he 
+had distinctly smelled liquor on her breath, and she had greeted him at 
+the door wearing a tight mini-dress which was really far from proper, 
+'shocking' would have been a better term! He had no sooner put down his 
+things and taken off his hat, when his sweet innocent young wife had 
+stripped off her already inadequate dress and hauled him into the 
+bedroom practically by force, clawing at his clothing as if she had 
+completely lost her mind and her sense of decency. As far as Matt was 
+concerned, love-making was a pleasant husbandly duty, one which he 
+liked to perform late at night with the lights out, just prior to 
+dropping off to sleep. He considered himself a good lover and a very 
+virile man, but the subject of sex did not occur to him very often. It 
+was just something you did, as far as the cameraman was concerned, but 
+nothing to get excited about.
+
+Nevertheless, husbands have certain obligations, and inasmuch as she 
+seemed to want it in the worst way, he had allowed himself to be 
+wrestled into the bedroom and stood passively still while she stripped 
+off his suit (throwing it, he noticed, on the floor, which was hardly 
+the way to treat expensive clothing!). Then he climbed into bed beside 
+her, covering her face with soft husbandly kisses.
+
+To his enormous surprise, she did not seem to want his gentle embraces, 
+and squirmed around so that she was upside down, attempting to put her 
+mouth directly on what Matt referred to as his 'genital organ'. This 
+was really too much! What had gotten into the girl? Firmly, he had 
+pulled her back into the proper 'missionary' position, feeling his 
+rapidly awakening penis come to life as he crawled on top of her, 
+penetrating her wetly ready vagina as usual.
+
+But nothing seemed to satisfy her and Lynn had thrashed back and forth, 
+her long blonde hair whipping him in the face as he did his 
+conventional best to make love to her in the approved fashion.
+
+"Harder, harder," she had pleaded with him, her face contorted into an 
+unrecognizable mask of lust. "Fuck me harder, Matt! Oh, I need it so 
+bad, darling. Fuck it harder."
+
+Never in his entire life had the young cameraman heard such language 
+spoken by a well-brought up young married woman, and his erection 
+wilted a little from the sheer shock of hearing his own sweet wife's 
+voice use these obscene words. But the gyrations of her nakedly panting 
+body were too fierce to be resisted, and he quickly regained his 
+rigidness and treed to oblige, sliding in and out of her a little more 
+rapidly and kissing her under the ear, something he had heard that 
+women found hopelessly erotic. But even this bold move seemed to be 
+inadequate.
+
+"Be rough with me," she had pleaded, her eyes glazed and unseeing. 
+"Hurt me if you want to!"
+
+"But I don't want to," he had replied, perplexed at this strange 
+behavior, not having the remotest idea of how to go about hurting a 
+woman, even had he wanted to.
+
+Then, unexpectedly, her body had gone slack and she had burst into a 
+torrent of tears. Matt had continued to glide gently in and out of her, 
+but they both saw that it was useless. Feeling as if he had somehow 
+failed, the young husband took his timid orgasm and carefully withdrew 
+from her lust-ridden form, deciding that he would probably never really 
+understand women.
+
+Later, she had thrown an old robe around her shoulders without 
+bothering even to put on her underwear, and flung herself unhappily in 
+front of the fire, chain-smoking despite the fact that she knew 
+perfectly well it upset him to see her smoke. Matt had taken his usual 
+place in the easy chair in front of the fire and told her about the 
+high points of the pro game he had video-taped in Saint Louis, but even 
+this had failed to arouse any apparent interest in her. Imagine not 
+being interested in a pro game!
+
+They ate a quiet dinner without much conversation, and then she bathed 
+and dressed to go to her charity meeting. While she was putting on her 
+dress, Matt noticed a series of scratches on her back and legs, and 
+considered asking her if she had fallen down the stairs, but given her 
+strange mood, he decided it would probably be better to say nothing. 
+She left without saying goodby.
+
+*  *  *
+
+It came to her in a blinding flash of brilliance as she signaled for a 
+taxi to take her to the studio. Agard was blackmailing her into doing 
+these sordid roles in his even-more sordid films, and she had falsely 
+assumed all along that there was nothing she could do about it. But 
+there was! She suddenly realized what had been obvious all along, that 
+she could blackmail him right back, in fact, blackmail her way right 
+out from under his iron domination. These films were certainly illegal, 
+in fact, criminal offenses and an anonymous telephone call to the local 
+chief of police would land Mr. and Mrs. Agard in trouble up to their 
+ears. She would do this one last film, only if he promised that there 
+would be no more in the future. After this, he had to leave her alone, 
+because it was obvious that she could not go on fooling her husband 
+forever. And Phil Agard was getting careless, scheduling a film at a 
+time when Matt was in town, and forcing her to invent that ridiculous 
+pathetic story about knitting mittens for the refugees.
+
+Now, she had Phil where she wanted him, she was convinced! They would 
+have a little talk tonight before the shooting began and get matters 
+straightened out before the first scene. When tonight's work was over, 
+she would be a free woman, and she could go home and start picking up 
+the pieces of her shattered life.
+
+That was a bad scene with Matt, she thought unhappily, recalling their 
+unfortunate attempt at love-making. I'm going to have to educate him a 
+little in the fine acts of keeping a woman satisfied. Maybe there are 
+some books down at the bookstore that I could leave lying around the 
+house.
+
+"This is it, Lady," announced the cabby, pulling up in front of WRT-TV 
+and turning on the lights. "Pardon me for asking, but you ain't an 
+actress, are you?"
+
+"Why no," Lynn responded hurriedly. "Whatever made you think that?"
+
+"I can't remember where, right now," confessed the cabdriver, "but it 
+seems to me I've seen you in a movie."
+
+"Must have been someone who looks like me," snapped Lynn in irritation 
+handing the man his fare. "I've never been in a movie in my life!"
+
+"I wonder where it was," the cabby persisted. "I could swear it was 
+..."
+
+But Lynn had slammed the door and was walking quickly towards the front 
+doors of WRT-TV, wanting to get well away from the man before he 
+remembered precisely where he had seen her: a pornographic video-tape. 
+This was another good reason to get away from Phil as soon as possible. 
+A couple more of these skin-flicks and everybody in town would be 
+recognizing her and all sorts of unpleasant complications could arise.
+
+*  *  *
+
+"Is everything ready?" Agard wanted to know.
+
+"Will be by shooting time," confirmed Lenny. "The boys are working on 
+the set now and they'll be finished in a couple of minutes. I figure we 
+can start taping right after the midnight newscast. That okay with 
+you?"
+
+"Sounds fine," answered the TV producer, leaning forward to light his 
+wife's cigarette. "You got your lines memorized lovely?"
+
+"You know I do, baby," purred the tough brunette. "But I don't think 
+anybody's going to be looking at poor little me in this flick. Our 
+little friend Lynn should be the center of attraction."
+
+"Speaking of Lynn, where is she?" Lenny wanted to know. "That dumb 
+blonde ought to be here by now."
+
+"She'll be here," predicted Agard confidently. "She knows she's in too 
+deep to back out now. And besides that, we've done as neat a job of 
+corrupting that chick as I've ever seen. She's still trying to salvage 
+her conscience, poor little bitch, but she's gotten to the point where 
+she gets turned on only by the rough stuff. And with nobody but that 
+flatfooted husband of hers to turn to for satisfaction, I expect she's 
+all set and ready to go for our little experiment tonight."
+
+"How much are you going to tell her about the scene we're gonna shoot?" 
+Lenny inquired, lighting a fresh cigar.
+
+"Same as last time," instructed the producer. "Nothing, or at least 
+nothing true. I don't suppose we can use the story about everything 
+being simulated again, so Kelly here can just explain that there'll be 
+a simple fuck scene with Rick. I don't think that will upset her too 
+much."
+
+"Wait till she sees who her partner is going to be!" laughed Kelly in 
+cruel anticipation.
+
+"Oh yeah, how is the big ape, anyway," Agard wanted to know.
+
+"Freddy's fine," responded Kelly. "He's downstairs now looking at 
+things and walking around drooling as usual. Good thing he doesn't have 
+to remember any lines. I've never seen anyone so stupid in my life. I 
+don't think he really understands what's going on, but when we told him 
+he could fuck a beautiful girl, he made happy noises, so I guess 
+everything is going to be all right."
+
+"Everything's got to be all right," said Agard sternly. "We've got a 
+lot of money riding on this flick."
+
+*  *  *
+
+Gene was a happy hippie. He had long dirty hair and sandals, and all 
+the marijuana he could smoke, and to top it all off, a job where he 
+could sit and listen to records all night and still get paid for it. 
+Gene, among other things, was the night watchman for WRT-TV, and his 
+sole responsibility was sitting in the control booth until the 
+announcer had finished giving the midnight news, and then flip the 
+switches which would close down the transmission system for the night. 
+Once an hour thereafter, Gene was supposed to walk around the studio 
+and check to make sure everything was quiet, and the rest of the time, 
+he could play rock and roll records on the studio's turn-table and 
+smoke marijuana, the two things he loved best in the world.
+
+Recently, Mr. Agard had been working late in the shooting studio, and 
+Gene had been told to stay out, which further reduced his 
+responsibilities and gave him more time to indulge in his two favorite 
+pastimes. But Gene had a certain sense of duty, and he bravely 
+refrained from getting high on marijuana until after the news, fearful 
+that if he got too stoned, he might forget to flick the switch and let 
+the television studio transmit dead air all night long, a tremendous 
+waste of money.
+
+Tonight, unfortunately, Gene was feeling somewhat more reckless. 
+Impatiently he slumped in his chair, watching the pro game from Saint 
+Louis which was boring him stiff. Suddenly it occurred to him that he 
+might like football a little better if he tried watching it stoned, and 
+before his scruples could intervene, Gene had a marijuana cigarette 
+dangling between his lips.
+
+Ah, look at those funny little men chase that funny looking ball 
+around, he thought, feeling his mind slip comfortably out of gear. This 
+is going to be a terrific night!
+
+*  *  *
+
+"Well, I can't make any promises, and I assure you that I don't like 
+being threatened and blackmailed like this," complained Agard with a 
+hurt tone of voice. "After all, there was a time when we meant 
+something to one another, Lynn."
+
+Lynn was surprised to find that there was no sensation of triumph 
+inside of her, despite the fact that she had expected to feel relieved 
+and happy at finally having had the courage to stand up to this man and 
+lay her cards upon the table.
+
+"Well, what do you think you've been doing to me all along," she 
+counter-attacked. "If threatening to tell Matt wasn't blackmail, what 
+is?"
+
+"Oh, surely you never took me seriously, sweetheart," Agard purred, 
+making an effort to turn on the charm. "You know that your happiness is 
+very important to me! It's just that I think you might be just what the 
+doctor ordered. Come on, honey, fess up. Is Matt any good in bed?"
+
+"How dare you ask that question?" she snapped back at him, feeling 
+tears come into her eyes.
+
+"That's all the answer I needed," Phil nodded. "A fine fellow, Matt, 
+but short on imagination ... I would say. You need more than one man to 
+keep you happy, lovely, believe me. I understand girls like you."
+
+"Oh, I hate you!" she hurled at him, somehow feeling that this double 
+talking monster was once more getting the upper hand.
+
+"Now you don't mean that, Phil, kissed her chastely on the forehead. 
+"Come on now, love, get into your costume. We've got a nice gentle love 
+scene with Rick arranged and when you see how lovely you look on tape, 
+you'll want to sign a life-time contract with us."
+
+"Just remember what I said, Phil Agard," she sobbed as he gently 
+maneuvered her into her dressing room. "If you don't let me go after 
+this picture, I'm going to call the police!"
+
+"Sure, sure, honey," he calmed her. "Don't worry about a thing."
+
+Closing the door behind her, a frown immediately creased the producer's 
+features, and he hurried down onto the set, his eyes busily sweeping 
+the room to make sure everything was in order. The scene they intended 
+to shoot involved a torture chamber and the studio's technicians had 
+assembled a terrifying collection of whips, ropes, chains and other 
+implements of torment. In the center of the set stood the largest man 
+any of them had ever seen, gazing stupidly at the cameras and lights 
+with an idiotic, bewildered expression on his face.
+
+"How are you doing, Freddy?" asked Agard, craning his neck to look up 
+at the monster.
+
+"Uh, okay Mister Agard," drawled the mentally deficient youth slowly, 
+turning his massive frame around to face the man who had promised him 
+money for the privilege of being able to make love to a beautiful young 
+girl. Freddy liked girls, but in his twenty years of existence, he had 
+never succeeded in getting even close to one, much less into bed. Built 
+like a gorilla and not bright enough to hold down a steady job, the 
+poor unfortunate had been digging ditches outside the studio when the 
+TV producer had made this stunning offer.
+
+"Good, now I must explain something to you, Freddy," said Phil 
+carefully, speaking slowly to allow his words to penetrate the idiot's 
+thick skull. "You know Kelly, the nice lady who always talks to you?"
+
+"Yeah!" affirmed the giant stupidly. "Freddy fuck Kelly?"
+
+"No!" corrected Agard hurriedly, wanting to be absolutely sure he got 
+everything straight.
+
+"No, Freddy fuck girl named Lynn, but Freddy must obey Kelly. Lynn will 
+pretend to be afraid, Freddy and she will tell you to stop and go away. 
+But you must not listen to her. Listen to Kelly. Kelly is the boss. 
+Understand?"
+
+Freddy shook his head slowly, and Agard ran his fingers through his 
+hair in desperation. A few years back the doctors had done an operation 
+on Freddy's brain to render him completely docile and unaggressive, 
+accurately guessing that someone with his massive strength and low 
+level of intelligence could be a potential menace to society. After the 
+operation, Freddy had become extremely gentle and lacked any capacity 
+whatsoever for anger or violence. Agard realized that if Lynn began 
+screaming for help, the big but sensitive jerk might become frightened 
+and stop, which was precisely what they had to avoid. He decided to 
+make one more stab at explaining.
+
+"Freddy, listen to Phil," he tried again. "We are going to play a joke 
+on our friend. Lynn really likes to be fucked by big boys like you, in 
+fact she told me so just a few minutes ago."
+
+"Lynn like Freddy?" the giant asked in surprise.
+
+"Lynn really likes Freddy," confirmed Phil evilly, "but Lynn will 
+pretend she doesn't like Freddy. Kelly will tell you what to do and you 
+must do it, even if Lynn says no, because Lynn won't really mean it!" 
+This speech did not make a great deal of sense even to Agard himself, 
+but it seemed to satisfy the gorilla who nodded happily. 
+
+"Okay now Freddy, you take your clothes and stand over there," Phil 
+directed.
+
+"Freddy take off clothes?" questioned the imbecile, who had received 
+many a lecture on this subject at the home for mentally deficient 
+children where he had been raised. They had always told him to keep his 
+clothing on in public.
+
+"It's part of the joke, Freddy," urged Agard convincingly. "It won't be 
+funny if you don't take off your clothes."
+
+Freddy nodded dubiously and began removing his pants, clumsily 
+attempting to balance on one leg. In the end he had to sit down on the 
+floor to deal with the complicated problems of his shoe laces, and 
+Agard shook his head in amazement.
+
+"Ready to go?" called Lenny, already perched behind a camera.
+
+"I'm set," chimed in Kelly, emerging from her dressing room. The older 
+actress was dressed in a bizarre costume featuring riding boots and 
+tight, form-fitting pants, topped by a man's shirt, tie, and coat, all 
+tailored to emphasize her voluptuous figure, but conveying the 
+impression of a woman who enjoyed cruelty and perversions, with just a 
+hint of Lesbianism thrown in for effect. In her hand, she carried a 
+whip.
+
+"How do I look?"
+
+"Great, but you're going to scare the shit out of the waitress when we 
+go for pizza later," commented her husband. "Where's Miss Lynn?"
+
+"Here I am," responded the girl calmly, appearing at his elbow, dressed 
+in an attractive white robe which covered her from shoulder to ankle. 
+The young wife was under no illusions about being able to wear this 
+pleasant garment much longer, but for the moment, it gave her a warm 
+and comforting sensation of being protected.
+
+"Who's that?" she asked in sudden alarm as she caught a glimpse of 
+Freddy, who had removed one shoe successfully and was now attacking the 
+other one with fierce concentration.
+
+"Oh, just an extra," Phil reassured her hastily. "We thought it would 
+be amusing to have a naked giant in the background."
+
+"Oh," mumbled Lynn, not totally convinced. "Well, what do I have to 
+do?"
+
+"Okay, now we want your reactions spontaneous, as usual, so just walk 
+on to the set with Rick and follow his lead from there."
+
+Lynn nodded and turned to link arms with Rick who appeared dressed in a 
+normal business suit. He looked particularly handsome, and the young 
+wife found herself becoming excited ahead of time at the prospects of 
+being able to make love to this sexy muscular man. They exchanged winks 
+and stepped off the set to await their cue.
+
+Meanwhile two technicians assisted Freddy with his underwear, and when 
+he was naked, they marched him up to the wall of the set and chained 
+him to a large steel post which had erected for that purpose, 
+explaining at the same time that this was all part of the 'joke.' 
+Freddy smiled agreeably, happy to be liked and accepted by all these 
+nice people.
+
+When the technicians stepped aside and Lynn was faintly able to see the 
+length and breath of the giant's body, she drew her breath in sharply.
+
+"My God, look at him, Rick," she whispered. "Did you ever see anything 
+so huge in your life?"
+
+The male actor knew what she was talking about; Freddy was big all 
+over, but the young girl was obviously referring to the giant's massive 
+great penis which was bigger in the relaxed state than the average 
+man's erection. The monstrous dangling object lolled between his legs 
+like an enormous sausage, but he showed no signs of arousal as of yet.
+
+"Don't worry, they've got him chained up," Rick calmed her insincerely.
+
+"Positions, everybody!" bellowed Lenny as the red lights on the 
+television cameras went on. Kelly started the action, pacing back and 
+forth impatiently, striking the palm of her hand with the short, 
+wicked-looking whip which she carried. A technician imitated the sound 
+of a fist knocking at a door, and Kelly looked up expectantly.
+
+"Come in!" she ordered in a low throaty voice.
+
+Lynn felt a pressure on her elbow and allowed Rick to lead her onto the 
+set.
+
+"Here is the young lady I spoke to you about," announced Rick, bowing 
+slightly as he delivered his lines. "I trust she will be adequate, 
+Madame?"
+
+Kelly walked critically around Lynn, looking at her from all sides, and 
+then spoke sharply.
+
+"Perhaps, but it is difficult to tell when she is completely draped in 
+cloth!" she snapped harshly. "Denude her!"
+
+Lynn sighed as Rich expertly began to disrobe her lushly ripened body. 
+It had been nice while it lasted, she thought. But by this time, the 
+prospect of being naked in front of a group of people did not upset her 
+the way it had at first. In fact, she felt a warm sensuous feeling 
+start to build up in her loins and the thought that she would soon be 
+in Rick's arms appealed to her enormously. The male actor undid a 
+fastening at the back, and the long white garment collapsed on the 
+floor, leaving her perfectly naked. Kelly continued to study her 
+critically, nodding with approval as she touched Lynn's high-set 
+pendulous breasts with the tip of her whip.
+
+"She will do. You approve, my son?" she called to the giant idiot who 
+was still chained to the wall. Freddy evidently approved, grinning from 
+ear to ear, and his cock jerked slightly as the sight of this perfectly 
+formed young beauty entered his thick sluggish brain.
+
+"Do me the kindness of chaining her up before you leave," instructed 
+Kelly in an imperious tone of voice. "I shall need my energy later for 
+other activities."
+
+This confused the young actress. Rick was not scheduled to leave was 
+he? And why should she be chained? But she could hardly interrupt the 
+scene to inquire about the plot, so she willingly followed the young 
+male porno-star to a mat on the floor. Attached to a ring in the floor, 
+was a long silver chain which was in turn connected to a dog collar. 
+After forcing her gently to her knees, Rick fastened the dog collar 
+around her neck.
+
+"Thank you, my good man," Kelly dismissed him regally. "You will 
+receive my check in the mail, as usual."
+
+Smiling and bowing, Rick left the set, deserting the startled Lynn who 
+was beginning to have severe second thoughts about this whole business. 
+Her thoughts were interrupted by the flick of Kelly's whip which sailed 
+through the air out of nowhere and caught her on the right buttock, 
+forcing a shrill yelp to her lips.
+
+"What? I won't stand for that!" she screamed, deciding to end this 
+whole business once and for all. "Touch me once again with that thing 
+and I'm going to call the police!" Lynn realized she was wrecking their 
+video-tape, but she no longer cared. No one had said anything to her 
+about submitting to a whipping. A nice gentle love scene was what Phil 
+had promised.
+
+"Call the police, will you?" responded Kelly viciously, still speaking 
+in the same throaty masculine voice. And before Lynn could dodge or 
+protect herself, the whip flashed through the air a second time, 
+catching the tortured girl cleanly across her white tender back.
+
+"AAAaaagggggh!" Lynn screamed in agony, her mind in a jumble. This 
+whole business no longer made sense! Why were the cameras still turning 
+when she had made a direct reference to calling the police? Why wasn't 
+Phil up here trying to soothe her injured feelings and talk her out of 
+it? 
+
+The whip fell again.
+
+"STOP! Goddamn you!" she screamed. "Let me go! I didn't come here for 
+this. They said I would just have to make love ...!"
+
+Inexorably, the whip descended another time, this time angling in from 
+the side to flick against the tip of Lynn's sensitive left breast, 
+bringing a groan of agony to her lips. The pain seemed to clear her 
+mind, and suddenly it all became perfectly obvious why they had not 
+stopped the cameras and why they had no intention of stopping them. 
+Everything she had said and done this far was perfectly in keeping with 
+the character she was unwittingly playing. She was a prostitute, 
+tempted in off the street to this torture chamber with the promise of 
+money. Naturally she would threaten to call the police. They had 
+tricked her again!
+
+But the scene was going ahead rapidly, with or without her consent. The 
+whipping had stopped, momentarily, and Kelly was standing next to the 
+post to which Freddy was chained.
+
+"Isn't she lovely, Freddy?" the older actress purred, her hand reaching 
+down to stroke the idiot's giant genital organ.
+
+"Freddy fuck girl," came the monster's stupid reply. His eyes were 
+glowing with lust, and his face bore a happy smile, knowing that he was 
+taking part in this elaborate joke. He now remembered clearly what Phil 
+had said about obeying Kelly and not the girl.
+
+"That's right, Freddy," murmured the actress in her ear. "But you must 
+do it exactly the way I tell you, or the girl will not be happy. Do you 
+understand?"
+
+"Freddy un'erstan'" grumbled the giant, straining at the chain which 
+held him back. With a quick practiced motion of her hand, Kelly reached 
+up behind him and unfastened the chain, freeing the giant from all 
+restraint. His monstrously thick cock swaying menacingly between his 
+legs, the imbecile hunkered across the floor, his beady eyes fastened 
+on Lynn's nakedly ripe young body.
+
+"Now we're going to have a little fun, my friend," Kelly informed the 
+intimidated girl sadistically, reaching down to seize her by the hair, 
+and waving the whip threateningly over her. "My little boy likes girl's 
+like you, and as a good mother, I try to keep him amused. I'm sure you 
+don't mind."
+
+"Don't you let him near me," spat Lynn from between gritted teeth, but 
+Kelly ignored her completely, turning her attention to Freddy who was 
+devouring the girl with his eyes, but not yet daring to touch her.
+
+"You like her, Freddy--darling?" Kelly asked coyly, despite the fact 
+that it was obvious from the idiot's eyes that he was entranced. 
+
+"Freddy like!" affirmed the monster.
+
+"You haven't seen the half of her yet, my darling," continued Kelly 
+cruelly. "Show him what you have to offer, love," she ordered Lynn, who 
+shot a hate-filled glance at her and did not move, keeping her knees 
+pinned tightly together and her hands crossed across her full, lushly 
+swelling breasts. The whip whistled through the air and slashed across 
+her back.
+
+"Aaaaaaaggggggghhhhh!" Lynn reacted promptly.
+
+"I told you to show Freddy what you have to offer him," ordered the 
+sadistic woman a second time. "Do I have to beat you to death? Your 
+situation is hopeless, any dear, and your only hope for salvation lies 
+in total submission!"
+
+*  *  *
+
+Oh wow, oh wow, Gene was grooving high and happy on the latest long 
+play by the Reckless Climax, the newest and hottest folk-rock-acid-
+stoned-soul group from the Farout West Coast. Gene's mind was a 
+thousand miles in the blue as he finished his third marijuana cigarette 
+and his feet had not touched the ground since the announcer had 
+finished the newscast, wished everyone a pleasant evening, and gone 
+home to his wife. Gene could care less, and the happy hippy lounged 
+back in the padded chair, his mind bouncing from nonsense to nonsense 
+like a mouse in a cheese factory, forgetting about all the tiresome 
+boring things of this square, unhip, ungroovy universe, most 
+particularly, the switch which de-activated WRT-TV's transmission 
+equipment for the night.
+
+This was to prove most unfortunate.
+
+*  *  *
+
+Matt stirred into life just as the newscast was ending and realized 
+that he had doted off to sleep, his half-finished glass of ginger-ale 
+in his hand. News did not interest him generally, and he was not sorry 
+to have missed the newscast, and started telling himself that he ought 
+to get up and turn off the set. WRT-TV had finished its series of 
+programs for the day and nothing more would be broadcast on this 
+channel until tomorrow morning when General George, hopefully almost 
+sober, would burst into the airwaves with stories and songs for the 
+little folks. But Matt was tired, and he decided to rest a minute 
+longer before getting up to turn off the set. This too was unfortunate.
+
+*  *  *
+
+"Please ... Lynn had started to say, but she saw the whip cutting 
+cruelly through the air again, and squirmed desperately in a futile 
+attempt to escape that dreadful sting.
+
+"Agh!" she groaned as the whip found it's mark, raising a welt along 
+the length of her creamy smooth thigh.
+
+"Open up, bitch!" Kelly was commanding, and the tormented young woman 
+realized that anything was better than the lash again. She timidly 
+spread her legs, sitting back and allowing the giant's dim-witted eyes 
+to focus on the tiny tight opening almost hidden by the sparse pelt of 
+softly curling pussy hair between her long tapered legs.
+
+"Ummmmmmmmmmmm, look at that Freddy," Kelly prodded the stupid youth 
+evilly. 'Did you ever see anything like that before? Wait my son, I'll 
+show you something even more interesting." She raised the whip 
+threateningly. "Turn over, bitch. Show him everything."
+
+As Lynn saw the whip hover over her, fear took possession of her mind, 
+and she quickly obeyed, not understanding precisely what she was 
+supposed to show but flopping hastily over on her stomach anyway. 
+
+"Spread'em!" came the lewd command. 
+
+Anguish in her heart, Lynn slowly separated her trembling legs, and 
+instantly felt Kelly and the giant crouching down beside her, 
+menancingly leaning over her nakedly helpless body. Suddenly a woman's 
+hand invaded the delicate flesh surrounding her vagina.
+
+"See, isn't this nice down here, Freddy? UMMMMMMH, how big your cock is 
+getting, my fine, handsome son. Lynn would be so happy to have you make 
+love to her, Freddy, only she's too shy to ask you for it. Just go 
+ahead and fuck her, Freddy. She really likes you."
+
+"Freddy fuck girl?" grumbled the monster dubiously, not quite able to 
+convince his sluggish brain that happiness like this was possible for 
+someone like him. Kelly guided him into position, her fingers were 
+wandering lewdly and the chained young wife shivered with terror as she 
+felt the older woman separating the fearfully trembling cheeks of her 
+buttocks. A soft finger swept over her tightly puckered little anus.
+
+"Do you know how to do it, Freddy?" whispered the actress lustily, her 
+hand kneading and twisting Lynn's soft, smoothly rounded buttocks 
+without mercy. "Do you know where to put it, that big beautiful hard 
+thing you have?"
+
+No, no, no! Lynn was screaming inside of her head, her hands uselessly 
+clawing at the dog collar in a first futile attempt to break away from 
+her torturers.
+
+"Of course you do," Kelly continued, in the same sugary voice. "You put 
+it right here, in this little round hole. Lynn will really like that, 
+Freddy. You'll make her so happy."
+
+The young wife froze with sudden fear. Kelly was not touching her open 
+empty vagina as she spoke, her fingers were lecherously caressing the 
+tight rubbery ring of her anus.
+
+"Noooooooooo! not there. Noooooo!" she screamed, but Freddy had been 
+told to listen to Kelly and do whatever he was told, and the young man 
+obeyed instructions to the letter, too ignorant to dream of trying to 
+think for himself. Lynn felt Kelly's hands move quickly away, replaced 
+almost immediately by the giant's wetly slavering lips as Freddy thrust 
+his face into the crevice separating her frantically cringing buttocks. 
+The monster had lost control, and he was biting and licking wildly, his 
+massive hands pinning her to the floor and his fingers inching their 
+way into the warm moistness of her hotly quivering vagina.
+
+The pain was getting fierce and Lynn knew, this time with certainty, 
+that she had found the bottom of the barrel at last. Freddy was moving 
+in steadily, forcing her knees apart as he opened her up with 
+unconscious roughness, his finger now prodding and poling at the tiny 
+brown hole, causing the nakedly kneeling wife to jerk forward 
+spasmodically each time with the unexpected pain.
+
+"Open up to him," warned Kelly her voice steady and menacing. "Open or 
+we use that whip again."
+
+It made little difference in fact whether Lynn cooperated or not, since 
+Freddy by this point was taking matters into his own hands. One huge 
+finger had already penetrated the fragile elastic ring and he was 
+working it around methodically inside the moistly heated depths of her 
+rectum. She groaned pathetically and lowered her face to the floor, 
+trying desperately to relax her stunned body in order to minimize the 
+pain when he came pounding into her. Lynn had never in her life even 
+heard of such a thing, and she could hardly make herself believe that 
+this sordid sodomy was actually happening to her, Lynn Langley, the 
+blonde housewife married to a TV cameraman. But if she had any doubts 
+about the reality of her situation, they were soon washed away. Freddy 
+added a second finger to the first and began thrusting the two in and 
+out of her tightly-clasped anal passage with even greater vigor, and 
+Lynn was forced to jerk her naked young buttocks back and forth in a 
+futile attempt to escape the pain.
+
+"Come on, my handsome son," urged Kelly obscenely. "Can't you see she's 
+ready to go?"
+
+The giant grunted in agreement and jerked his fingers abruptly from the 
+tortured anal crevice and grasped his own massively throbbing 
+instrument, now fully aroused. Gleefully he moved forward. He was going 
+to make Lynn happy and he was proud of his fine big cock, the biggest 
+one--they had told him--that anyone at the studio had ever seen. He 
+would be able to make her happy with this, they had assured him, and 
+Freddy believed that it was true.
+
+Her position was not right, he sensed, and so the muscular giant easily 
+hoisted her up on her hands and knees, simultaneously pressing forward 
+into her tormented backside with his broad, lust-swollen cock, 
+instinctively feeling for the opening.
+
+Given his total lack of experience, it was amazing that he found it as 
+quickly as he did. The tight sphincter muscles offered all the 
+resistance within their feeble power, but the contest was clearly 
+unequal. With the clumsiness which comes with unnaturally great 
+strength, he pushed forward, harder and harder, until he felt the tight 
+elastic ring of her anus beginning to cave inward. A broad contented 
+smile crossed his face as the dim-witted monster realized that he was 
+about to have the first sexual experience of his tragic life, and he 
+shoved all the harder for joy, ignoring her agonized screams for mercy 
+as he did.
+
+*  *  *
+
+It was the screaming which awoke Matt, finally, and he sat bolt upright 
+in his chair, thinking at first that it was much earlier in the evening 
+than it really was, and WRT-TV was featuring a Western or a murder 
+movie. He rubbed his eyes in confusion and focused unsteadily on the 
+screen. What was this? He slid off his chair in alarm and crouched on 
+his haunches in front of the TV set. No it couldn't be! This was a 
+nightmare! Unless his eyes were deceiving him, he was watching a frail-
+bodied young blonde woman being sodomized by a giant! But this was no 
+nightmare, he was wide awake, and he was really seeing what he was 
+seeing.
+
+The television cameraman was stunned for a moment, unable to think of 
+any possible explanation for this incredible phenomenon. He checked the 
+channel setting and discovered that the set was still tuned to WRT-TV. 
+He checked his watch and realized that his station should have been off 
+the air a half-hour ago. The only explanation was that some depraved 
+television employee was broadcasting this filth on WRT-TV's airwaves, 
+for some incomprehensible motive. For the good name of the station he 
+had to do something fast, before someone saw this monstrous business 
+and called the police. Matt jumped for the phone to call Phil Agard's 
+home.
+
+*  *  *
+
+The spasm of pain was unbearable, and the nakedly chained young wife 
+twisted and screamed, bellowing so loudly that the technicians, smiling 
+lewdly at one another, turned down the sound to protect the ears of 
+their future viewers. Lynn's frantically quivering buttocks seemed to 
+be on fire, and she wiggled and squirmed like a creature possessed, not 
+capable of rational thought and driven only by an overwhelming need to 
+free her poor fragmented anus from the tree trunk which had suddenly 
+been rammed up inside of it. She bucked back at him with all the 
+strength on her nakedly straining body, but her frail muscles were no 
+match for the three hundred pound giant of a man who had thrown himself 
+on top of her.
+
+"Aaaaaaggggghhhhh, Oh God!" she beseeched, feeling as if this dreadful 
+impalement had reduced her to something less than human.
+
+Freddy skewered himself forward another time, drops of saliva drooling 
+from his open mouth and onto her white naked back as he instinctively 
+established a rhythm and began fucking steadily in and out of her 
+heatedly clenched rectum with steady regular strokes. Lynn felt that 
+the battle was over, and her strength disappeared suddenly. She 
+collapsed forward on her belly, her ripely dangling breasts cushioning 
+her against the hardness of the floor.
+
+"Like it, Lynn--baby?" whispered Kelly lecherously, wanting to deepen 
+the young woman's torment.
+
+The girl's response was a heart-felt groan as her pain wracked body was 
+jerked involuntarily back and forth by the violence of the giant's 
+sodomizing thrusts. The pain had not gone away by any means, but it was 
+more manageable now and Lynn found her mind clearing somewhat. She had 
+to survive, if only to have her revenge on the Agard's for what they 
+had subjected her to. She had to live long enough to see them both in 
+jail. Her life was finished, though! After this, she could never look 
+another decent person in the face again. Now she was running on hate 
+alone.
+
+She began to fight back, somehow! She had to show them how much she 
+hated and despised them and in a sudden burst of rage, she slammed her 
+much-abused white buttocks back against the giant who was savagely 
+molesting her. She thrust back again and again, trying to tear his 
+great beating cock right out of his groin if she could!
+
+*  *  *
+
+No one answered at the Agard household, and Matt decided that Phil and 
+Kelly had probably gone out for a night on the town. Involuntarily, his 
+eyes crept back to the grossly degenerate scene on his television tube. 
+Incredible, he told himself, his mind searching unsuccessfully for a 
+set of circumstances which would explain this strange phenomenon. He 
+moved closer to the screen, a tiny bit aroused by the unfamiliar sight 
+of a woman being anally raped ... wait a minute, that gal isn't being 
+raped, he decided. At first it had seemed as if she were being taken 
+against her will, and those screams had certainly sounded realistic 
+enough, but now it looked much more as if she were cooperating fully in 
+this degenerate sodomistic adventure.
+
+Her lush young breasts were shaking back and forth excitingly as she 
+surged to and fro, and the girl's hips were now slamming back 
+energetically into the giant's massive groin. Matt had little 
+experience with this sort of thing, but all the evidence told him this 
+was not a rape. Wait, the camera was moving in for a close-up, and Matt 
+stepped nearer to the set, hoping for a clue as to what was going on.
+
+"Hmmmmmmmmm," he said aloud in the empty room. "Pity you can't see her 
+face because that is a very attractive woman there. Looks vaguely 
+familiar somehow. Ah, she's turning her head ..."
+
+The world suddenly fell in on the young cameraman and his knees 
+unexpectedly went weak, forcing him to sit down hard. It was Lynn, her 
+lips drawn back up over her ivory teeth and her face contorted into a 
+mask of what was actually pain, but which Matt interpreted as passion.
+
+A cold sweat broke out on the young man's face and for a moment he was 
+seriously afraid he was going to faint. It couldn't be!
+
+It was! The camera panned in directly on her clean-cut attractive 
+features, leaving no doubt about her identity. It was his wife being 
+fouly violated on television for everyone in town to see.
+
+Suddenly a great many things began to fall in place in the man's head. 
+Agard's strange enthusiasm for sending him away on constant field 
+trips; Lynn's unusual behavior, her unexpected interest in knitting 
+mittens for refugees until late at night; there were a great many 
+questions still left unanswered, but the main outlines of the situation 
+were clear. His wife had become something worse than a whore. Matt 
+Langley knew his duty.
+
+A great many questions, thought the young sports enthusiast as he 
+pulled his battered suitcase down off the closet shelf, but I don't 
+really want to know anymore answers.
+
+"Ugggggh!" grunted Freddy as he felt the powerful internal muscles of 
+her sphincter close around his wetly pistoning penis. He grunted again 
+and found that the increased pressure was doubling his pleasure and the 
+giant smiled to himself as he felt Lynn's voluptuous young body start 
+to come to life under him. At first he had feared that he was hurting 
+her, but now it seemed to his feeble brain that she was enjoying 
+herself, just as Kelly said she would.
+
+The chained young wife's body undulated fiercely, her smoothly rounded 
+buttocks rotating in vicious little circles, and Freddy's massively 
+throbbing cock was tingling with a strange mysterious excitement which 
+he had never experienced before. With his huge muscular hands? he 
+spread the cheeks of her firmly working ass even farther apart, and his 
+eyes almost bulged from his head as he watched the glistening thickness 
+of his long rubbery cock as it glided smoothly in and out of the 
+tortured receptacle of her rectum. Mistaking the girl's frantic 
+writhing and moaning for intense passion, he increased the tempo of his 
+stroke, ploughing into her with a maniac's sexual fury and feeling the 
+beginnings of a wildly exciting sensation deep inside his own body.
+
+"Ohhhhhhhh, Ohhhhhhhhh Christ!" groaned the girl as she felt him jerk 
+convulsively inside of her? and realized that he was now about to fill 
+her helpless belly with his hot churning cum, and that there was 
+nothing in the world she could do to prevent it. She would have to take 
+it, kneeling submissively and chained to the floor in front of him like 
+the most humble slave in the world.
+
+"Oh cum, Freddy, cum!" she encouraged him, wanting him to spew his vile 
+seed into her nakedly trembling body and get it over with, freeing her 
+from the bestial indignity which was being heaped upon her. Freddy 
+gurgled like an animal and dug his sharp fingernails into her sensitive 
+flesh, trying to force his mammothly swollen hardness even farther into 
+the girl's helpless young body, his great murderous cock throbbing for 
+an instant and then exploding like a damn.
+
+Lynn thought it was going to go on forever as the huge youth spewed a 
+lifetime of accumulated lusts into the unnatural cavern of her anus, 
+the hot sticky cum overflowing and forcing its way out of the tight 
+nether ring to dribble shamefully down her legs, mixed with the 
+orgiastic juices from her own body.
+
+Lynn tumbled forward on the mattress, completely spent and exhausted 
+and the big youth collapsed on top of her, gently caressing her hair 
+and mumbling childish endearments, convinced that he had finally made a 
+woman happy despite his size. Lynn gasped and sighed in defeat, feeling 
+his deflated flaccid penis slowly retreating, leaving a trail of cum 
+and pain behind it and making an obscene wet sucking sound as it 
+slipped out from between the full half-moons of her buttocks with a 
+popping noise which could be heard all over the room.
+
+Now, she thought irrationally, now there will be peace. Whatever 
+happens tomorrow is unimportant. Now they will take me home and I can 
+sleep.
+
+"Okay boys, round'em up!" came a voice from the back of the room, and 
+Lynn looked up, thinking that the tape was not yet finished and Phil 
+had engineered a second part which would probably be more obscene than 
+the first. God, why couldn't they at least halt the cameras for a few 
+minutes to allow her to rest! They had no right to start in with 
+another debauchery without at least giving her a chance to recover from 
+the first one.
+
+Men dressed in policeman's costumes were walking onto the set and once 
+again Lynn had the opportunity to admire Kelly's acting skill. The 
+older actress looked terrified, as if she were actually about to be 
+arrested. Lynn felt vague and dreamy, not particularly caring what 
+happened or what wild plot Lenny and Phil had organized so long as she 
+was able to rest. Maybe these actor policemen would start on Kelly 
+instead of her. They sure looked like real policemen ...
+
+"Okay, baby, on your feet!" ordered one of them, a tall redheaded 
+Irishman with sergeant's stripes on his shoulder. More good acting, 
+thought Lynn dreamily. He really sounds like a policeman and she 
+complied slowly, remembering to face the camera as she rose ...
+
+The camera was stopped. Shaking her head with disbelief as the sergeant 
+wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, she saw Phil Agard standing in 
+a corner, his hands in handcuffs and Lenny loudly demanding to see his 
+lawyer as he was led out of the room. Freddy looked mystified as he 
+held out his hands meekly for the cuffs, and Kelly snarled at the 
+policeman for pinching her skin as he slid the metal circles over her 
+wrists.
+
+*  *  *
+
+"So we got a deal?" smiled Agard, waving his cigar at the lieutenant 
+across the desk. I must remember to say something nice about you guys 
+the next time I attend a town meeting."
+
+"Yeah, do that," grinned the police lieutenant evilly. "Yeah, we got a 
+deal buddy. The police ain't in the business of keeping an enterprising 
+businessman like yourself from earning an honest dollar. Incidentally, 
+how did it happen?"
+
+"A fluke," explained Agard easily. "The technician who was handling the 
+wires forgot to unplug the studio from the main board after we shot the 
+live newscast. So when that idiot of a night watchman forgot to close 
+down the transmitter, the sound and picture from the studio were 
+broadcast normally, just as if we had intended it that way. I 
+understand half the town saw it."
+
+"Yeah, but we only got a couple of calls from a few spoil sports. By 
+the way, we're going to have to book the kid. We found him smoking pot. 
+A little fun and games with girls and television cameras we can get 
+around, but smoking marijuana is a serious offense."
+
+"Yeah, throw the book at him," agreed Agard callously. "If the press 
+makes any noise, we can always say that the kid was using the studio to 
+watch dirty movies and one of them accidentally got transmitted. Not 
+our fault at all."
+
+"Right, perfect," exclaimed the corrupt policeman. "We're gonna need a 
+story of some kind anyway, and we might as well dump it all on the kid. 
+Damn dirty hippies deserve anything that happens to them! Listen, 
+before you go, there's one last thing ..."
+
+"Yeah?" asked Agard agreeably.
+
+"Well, some of the boys have taken a shine to the little blonde girl 
+who was doing the scene. Well, you know how it is, we were wondering if 
+we couldn't hold her here over night and have a little fun with her 
+before we have to let her go in the morning. A whore like that 
+shouldn't mind a couple of tired old cops climbing on her bones, 
+especially since she's getting off scot-free!"
+
+"Lieutenant, she's all yours," Phil assured him with a sympathetic 
+smile. It must get boring around the station house and I know the 
+boys'll enjoy our little Lynn. Oh, by the way, my check will be in the 
+mail tomorrow, don't worry about that end of it."
+
+"And you promised to invite us to your screenings," added the 
+policeman, helping himself to another of Phil's cigars.
+
+"I won't forget," promised the producer. "You keep people from 
+bothering me, Lieutenant, and I'll do my best to return the favor."
+
+The two men shook hands and went out to get the others from their 
+temporary cells. Lynn was led to a back room, still naked underneath 
+the blanket they had thrown around her, and the policeman winked at one 
+another as the door closed behind her.
+
+*  *  *
+
+The phone was ringing as she let herself into her home the following 
+morning, but she ignored it, walking straight to the bedroom to wake up 
+Matt. He would probably leave her anyway, but she had to confess 
+everything before he heard it from some other source. Who knows? Maybe 
+he would understand.
+
+But the bedroom was empty except for the ringing phone and the girl 
+observed that her husband's clothing was missing from the closet. In 
+the living room, the television was still glowing, a silent message to 
+her that he had heard and seen everything.
+
+Too tired and broken to have much of an emotional reaction, Lynn 
+wandered back into the bedroom and answered the phone.
+
+"Lynn-baby, this is Phil. Listen honey, everything's been taken care 
+of."
+
+"Matt is gone," she informed him dully, feeling completely empty 
+inside.
+
+"Yeah, now listen lovely, that accidental transmission last night 
+didn't hurt us in the slightest. We're beating the rap as far as the 
+police are concerned, and the market for that film we made has just 
+gone off the boards. Everybody who saw it wants to see it again and 
+those who missed it want to see it to judge for themselves. We'll re-
+shoot the last scene tonight and Sammy thinks we can get copies on the 
+market by sometime next week. Naturally, there'll be a sequel ..."
+
+"Phil, Matt is gone," she repeated, her mind hardly functioning with 
+exhaustion and shame.
+
+"Yeah, I heard you baby, listen now, you don't need him and I think 
+WRT-TV's been over-doing this sports bit anyway. You're big business, 
+Lynn and you're gonna make big money because we got police protection. 
+It's all been arranged."
+
+"I ... I don't want to do it anymore, Phil. Don't you understand? I've 
+lost my husband ..."
+
+"And who's going to support you now, love?" asked the producer cruelly. 
+"You've got mortgage payments on that house, as I recall and you got to 
+keep food on the table, hubby or no hubby. You got one job that can 
+keep the cash flowing in, lover, and that's with me, so forget about 
+quiting. Now, I want you to get some sleep because we shoot tonight at 
+nine."
+
+Lynn felt the beginnings of a dull headache coming on. The policemen 
+had worked her over mercilessly last night, and her bones were aching. 
+
+"Will you send a cab for me?" she asked.
+
+"Baby, you're a star now," raved Agard. "The cab'll be there at eight 
+thirty. Now will you get some sleep? I want you fresh and beautiful 
+tonight."
+
+"Yes, Phil," Lynn whispered, knowing it was all lost. "Whatever you 
+say, Phil."
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-277 Taking Daddys Place by Jane Tanner EB.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-277 Taking Daddys Place by Jane Tanner EB.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..dd6a2dea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-277 Taking Daddys Place by Jane Tanner EB.txt	
@@ -0,0 +1,2845 @@
+### RX-277 ###
+
+Taking Daddy's Place
+By Jane Tanner
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+What's a healthy young wife who likes her sexing on a regular basis supposed to do when her husband is away for long months at a time? This is a question that has plagued hot>natured women throughout recorded history, and perhaps the wives of sailors much more so than any other particular group of ladies.
+
+Ever since there've been ships capable of crossing the oceans, wives have been left behind on shore while their men sail off to distant ports. And not once but again and again if the husband earns his livelihood as a sailor. Now any lengthy separation between husband and wife is bound to cause marital difficulties.
+
+The human sex urge being what it is-some authorities rank only hunger above it in motivating forces-sailors are well known for their drinking, hell raising and freewheeling sexing; and their stay-at-home wives must look their morals right in the eye and make their individual choices of whether to sin or suffer while hubby is away.
+
+It has always been so, and the wives of seafaring men have, as a group, become known for their susceptibility to extramarital sexual intercourse.
+
+Not all shorebound Navy wives who slip from the straight and narrow can be considered loose women. Indeed, many of those who do yield to temptation stray from the marriage bed only once or a few times during their entire lives, and afterward suffer the pangs of their wifely consciences for their few moments of carnal pleasure.
+
+On the other hand, anyone who's ever lived in a port city is well aware that many of the young women frequenting bars and nightspots are in reality Navy wives with ants in their pants who've conveniently discarded their rings temporarily and are, like the bad joke about inept typists, just plain hunt-un-peckers. These are the loose women, the habitual adulteresses who make a way of life out of cuckolding their unsuspecting sailor husbands with an unending string of half-remembered men whom they bed down with for one-night stands.
+
+In between the two extremes are the countless young women, basically decent and moral, who face up to the conditions of their human frailty and somehow manage to remain good wives and mothers while at the same time, because of their rather constant sexual needs, they also discreetly get the sexing they must have during their sailor husbands' absences by carrying on clandestine love affairs of various lengths and seriousness.
+
+It is from this continuing social problem-social because it often results in divorce and occasionally in murder-that author Jane Tanner has taken the theme of her latest novel, Taking Daddy's Place.
+
+The heroine is Melba Upchurch, 28-year-old wife of a senior petty officer who is serving a six-month tour of sea duty. Melba gave her heart and her virginity to Don at the tender age of fifteen and has remained faithful to him ever since-until this time.
+
+Melba finds herself parked husbandless in an unfriendly community. The non-Navy wives consider her beauty a threat to their marriages and so won't accept her. There is only one other Navy wife, whose husband is also at sea, in the neighborhood, so naturally the two outcasts are drawn together in friendship.
+
+The ungluing of Melba begins when she inadvertently catches Flo, her new girl friend, having sexual intercourse with her 150 pound Great Dane. Unknown to Melba, Flo is a swinger through and through who enjoys nothing more than giving prim and proper young wives like Melba a shove down the primrose path.
+
+"Come on, try it," Flo coaxes. "Dancer's as good an any man and better than most, and it isn't really cheating on your husband, now is it? Of course not, he's only a dog, not a guy."
+
+In the state of stunned fascination, Melba gives in and takes on her friend's magnificent huge dog. This is her first indiscretion but not her last, for once Melba starts she can't stop and soon discovers a secret part of her that yearns for the untainted bodies of young boys, three of whom she seduces separately. Then Flo sets her up for a gang-banging by three college students, after which she settles down to a secret incestuous affair with her own darling son. Then Melba's husband comes home and his 15-year-old sister is living with them and things really start popping.
+
+This is a horny tale with that delicious old-time flavor of the typewritten stories which those of us around forty or so used to find simply delightful when they were passed around the halls of high schools and the open bays of the boot camps and basic training centers of the military services.
+
+You will find the Rated X books, along with their companions, the Surrey Collectors Series and the HIS 69 gay titles at your favorite adult bookstore or newsstand each and every month. Serious collectors of strictly adult reading will want them all, side by side on their private book shelves for definite re-reading and ready reference.
+
+We want to make all Surrey House, Inc. books the perfect reflection of your reading and sexual desires and invite your comments at all times, so we can better serve you. We urge you to write us with exact details of what kind of book you would like to read, and any other sexual matters you are concerned about, IN ABSOLUTE, STRICT CONFIDENCE. It is not even necessary to identify yourself in any way. Only in this manner can we be sure we are giving you precisely what you desire. No matter is too complex for you to approach us with, and nothing is too difficult for us to attempt ... but only if you want it ... and only if you take the time to write us with your specific requirements.
+
+Only you can do it. We here at Surrey House, Inc. only exist to serve you in these matters of great concern.
+
+All especially significant letters will be answered directly, and all story suggestions will be turned over to our staff of writers all over the world.
+
+-THE PUBLISHERS San Diego, California September, 1972
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+"What in the world?" Melba gasped.
+
+She stopped dead still in the bedroom doorway. Her hands shot up to clasp her embarrassed cheeks. Flo was naked as a jaybird, lying on the bed with two huge pillows elevating her freckled behind. Her lithe body was bowed upward with her long, tapering legs flung apart. The woman's Great Dane was on top of her, his bright red penis stabbing rapid-fire in and out of Flo's copper-haired pussy.
+
+"Well, it certainly didn't take long to learn my secret, did it, new neighbor?" Flo asked with a guilty grin, as ff she'd been caught doing nothing more serious than taking a little nip before lunch.
+
+"I kn-knocked on the back door," Melba stuttered apologetically. "Your car is out front. Wh-when you didn't answer, I thought ma-may be you were sick or something."
+
+"It's or something, as you can see." Flo laughed. "Well, don't just stand there catching flies, Upchurch. You've found me out, so you may as well come in and satisfy your curiosity."
+
+Overcome with a sense of flustered fascination, Melba Upchurch felt herself being drawn by an invisible magnet into the older woman's bedroom. She could not believe the sordid sight before her gawking hazel eyes. The 28-year-old auburn-haired beauty, a proper wife and mother, was stunned to say the least, but up to now she'd always believed such acts were nothing more than the wishful thinking of dirty old men.
+
+"Aaaaah!" Flo sighed, and patted the bed. "Sit down, Upchurch."
+
+In a daze, Melba sat down near the foot of the jouncing bed. The Great Dane weighed about 150 pounds, and he was really shagging it to his mistress. Melba was embarrassed beyond words, but more than a little excited, too., and terribly curious. It came as a shock to her that she hadn't fled in disgust.
+
+"Mmm ... oooh!" the redhead moaned, stroking the huge dog as he humped her. "Don't know what to think of your neighbor lady now, do you, Upchurch?"
+
+Melba shook her head no. This was affecting her fast. Her hazel eyes were wide with interest, their surfaces already taking on a glassy appearance. The sight of that long, tapering dog peter thrusting in and out of the woman's pink-lipped orifice was making Melba feel funny all over. Her cheeks were on fire. She felt weak and feverish. There was a million butterflies flitting about in her stomach.
+
+"Sit tight, Upchurch," Flo rasped, her toes digging at the lavender satin bedspread now. "Be with ... you in a minute! Ohh, ohhh! He's bringing me off! Oh, Dancer! AAHHHH! GO, BOY! SOCK IT TO ME! MAMA'S ... NNNN ... READY! NOW! OHHHHH....
+
+CUMMING ... AAHHHHH ... OH, JESUS ... I'M CUUUMMMMIIINNNGGG ... UNN, UNN ... OHHHHH!!!"
+
+The redhead spread herself wide open. Her graceful hands gripped the sides of the bed. A shudder racked her lean, freckled torso. The flesh on the insides of her splayed thighs quivered and her toes curled down to hug the balls of her feet.
+
+"OOOH ... OOOOH ... AAAHHHHH!" Flo groaned, her lips drawn back over her teeth and her head lolling ecstatically from side to side. Arkansas sunlight streamed in through a crack in the drapes, making the tousled curls of her shag hairdo sparkle like fine copper wire.
+
+There was a roiling sensation in Melba's loins. A wave of vaginal secretion leaked through the tingling labia of her sex and was absorbed by the nylon crotchband of her white panties. Suddenly it was difficult to breathe. Beneath the rise and fall of her magnificent breasts, her heart was going THUMP, THUMP, THUMP!
+
+"Okay, Dancer, that's enough for now. Down, boy!"
+
+Flo shoved at the powerful shoulders of the fawn-colored animal, dislodging him. When his long, shiny red organ slipped out, she rolled away and sat up. Left with a fierce erection and nowhere to put it, Dancer whined in protest. He flopped down on his side, curled his head down along his belly and, sad-eyed, began licking his dick. Flo took a filter cigarette from the pack on the bedside table, snapped her dainty gold lighter and sucked in deeply.
+
+"Whoo!" she exhaled with a sigh, a cloud of blue-white smoke fogging toward the ceiling. She tossed the lighter carelessly back onto the table. "I needed that this morning. Got your kiddies off to school already?"
+
+"Over an hour ago. It's after nine."
+
+"Unn?" Flo glanced at the clock-radio. "Ah, so what? Fat lot I've got to do today anyway. Well, what do you think?"
+
+"About what?" Melba mumbled, averting her gaze.
+
+"Don't be coy with me, Upchurch," the redhead, in her mid-thirties, said in a tinkling laugh. She tossed her head and pushed back a few loose, copper curls. "About what you saw as a result of barging in here. What do you think of my four-legged lover?"
+
+"I don't know what to think," Melba replied honestly.
+
+"You're not going to blab my secret to any of the neighbor broads, are you?"
+
+"Of course not. They barely speak to me. This isn't a very neighborly neighborhood, you know. You're the only friend I've got here in Fayetteville."
+
+"Know what you mean, honey. Don't let 'em get you down. They're mostly hicks. It's because we're Navy and our guys are at sea. They're afraid we might want a little from their hubbies."
+
+"I suppose," Melba agreed, casting a furtive glance at Flo's breasts, which were nicely formed but not very big, then taking a quick look out of the corners of her eyes at the dog lapping his meat. "They've got nothing to worry about from me. I've never cheated on Don, and I never will."
+
+Flo grinned but said nothing. She and her husband were swingers. When he was away, she had his permission to do anything she wanted so long as she was discreet about it. Since he was an officer, discretion was a must. Even more so now, for he was due to retire in a couple of months and had already secured a position as an assistant professor of history at the university.
+
+Melba's husband was a senior petty officer, a medic. He had six months to go for retirement. A civil service job as a medical lab tech was waiting for him at the nearby veteran's hospital. A bit of string pulling was involved. Melba could never remember whether it was the hospital chief or the administrative chief which had once been Don's boss in the Navy.
+
+It was purely by accident, the two Navy wives being next-door neighbors in Fayetteville, Arkansas; but since they had so much in common, it was only natural for them to be drawn to one another in friendship. Especially since the local wives wanted nothing to do with them. The neighbor ladies considered the two attractive women a threat to their marriages, Flo and Melba were more or less social outcasts in their shiny new middle class homes. Flo had been in Fayetteville nearly three months; Melba was just getting settled into her house.
+
+Amusement twinkled in Flo's green eyes. The younger wife's covert glances at her Great Dane did not escape her. "Kind of interested in that tool on him, aren't you?"
+
+Melba snapped her head around, blinking guiltily. Her cheeks turned scarlet. She hadn't realized she was being so obvious.
+
+The redhead chuckled and reached out to pat Melba's knees. "It's nothing to be ashamed of. Not in front of me, anyhow. Come on, admit it."
+
+"Well ... maybe a little," Melba confessed.
+
+"Don't try to snow me, Upchurch. You're dying to get a good look at his dong. Can't say I blame you. That's a woman-pleaser old Dancer's got on him. Go on. I'm not jealous. Have yourself a good look at it."
+
+"I don't feel right about this," Melba murmured, but she couldn't resist. She slipped her bare feet from her loafers and swung her legs up on the bed. Sitting cross-legged, she leaned over slightly until she had a good view of the dog's penis.
+
+"Look out, Upchurch," Flo teased. "Curiosity killed the kitty. You go much closer and you'll get a whiff of it. It's enough to drive a gal wild. I'm afraid if you smell it, you might want some of it yourself."
+
+"Oh, no. Not me," Melba assured. Her back stiffened and she sat up straight.
+
+"I'm only kidding. Can't you tell when I'm kidding?"
+
+Melba shook her head no. She honestly couldn't. Her new girl friend kidded so much, had such an easy-going manner, that Melba was never sure whether Flo was serious or putting her on.
+
+There was a loud snap of the redhead's fingers. The dog sprang up wagging its tail. Flo patted the bed right in front of Melba's crossed legs, and Dancer flopped down there on his belly.
+
+"Roll over and play dead, boy," Flo said, working her hand in a circle. Over the huge animal went, right up against Melba's shins, his head to the side and his bent forelegs in the air, his hind legs stretched below him. "there you are. Now you can examine his equipment at close range. Go on, Upchurch. Don't be bashful. I know you want to."
+
+What can it hurt to look? Melba thought.
+
+She leaned over a bit and gazed down. Dancer's erection reminded her of a jeweler's ring-sizer; it was almost that long and tapering. It looked fiery-red, though, and had a wet gleam about it. Back near his hairy penile sheath, the base of his penis was big around as a man's, whereas at the other end the tip was hardly bigger than the end of Melba's little finger.
+
+"You never saw one quite like that, I'll bet."
+
+"No, never," Melba breathed. "It looks so inflamed!" She licked her lips absently.
+
+"Go on, touch it. See what it feels like."
+
+Automatically Melba's hand inched out. She jerked it back. "I'm not sure if I should, Flo."
+
+"You want to, don't you?"
+
+"In a way, I do. But I'm scared to. What if he bites me?"
+
+That's not what she's scared of, Flo thought to herself. The swinging redhead was enjoying this. She'd deliberately pushed Dancer off her before he'd had his cum. Her thinking was: If I can get this naive little cutie to take him on, I won't have to worry about her finking on me.
+
+"He won't bite you. Tickle his gonads and he'll follow you anywhere." She laughed. "Go on, Upchurch, wrap your fingers around it and see how slick it feels."
+
+"I just don't feel right about this," Melba said, but she reached right up and took it in her hand at the midway point. "Oh, wow, it is slick, isn't it? And so hot, too! Why is it so hot?"
+
+"Because dogs have a higher body temperature than humans," Flo told her matter-of-factly.
+
+The older wife didn't have to urge the younger one to run her hand up and down. This slow, rhythmic action came to Melba as naturally as if the prick in her hand belonged to her husband. She kidded herself she was only exploring the organ out of curiosity, when in truth it gave her an illicit thrill to be fondling the slippery pecker of her girl friend's big dog.
+
+It's much hotter than Don's! Nearly scorching my palm! And it's awful slick! If I didn't know better, I'd think it was covered with surgical jelly! Damn, I wonder what it would feel like to have it in me? Melba wondered secretly, and just the thought of it sent a shiver of lewd excitement through her.
+
+"How about it, Upchurch? Want to take off your clothes and try it?"
+
+"Are you reading my mind?" Melba gasped, looking up. Her upper lip had developed a nervous tick at the right corner of her sensuous mouth. "Oh, no, I couldn't!"
+
+"Hogwash, honey, strip for action. I know you're dying to find out what it's like."
+
+"Yes, but ... I'm afraid he might hurt me. It's so long and pointed ... like a spear!"
+
+"He didn't hurt me, did he?"
+
+"But Don, he would-"
+
+"Don doesn't have to know," Flo whispered conspiratorially. "No one does. You're not worried about me telling, are you? Us Navy wives have got to stick together, don't we? I mean, what the hell are we supposed to do? Suffer for months at a time? Not me, Upchurch."
+
+"But I've never ... oh, nooh, I can't! I mustn't cheat on Don!"
+
+"Don't be a ninny. This isn't cheating. For crissake, it's not like going out with another guy, is it? Suit yourself, but if you don't try it, you'll never know what you're missing. It's really great, and the perfect answer for gals like us. The Navy should issue a trained Great Dane like Dancer to a wife when they send her man to sea. A lot more of us would be true blue, I guarantee you."
+
+"Maybe you're right," Melba whimpered. She nodded her head. "All right, I think I will try it ... just this once!"
+
+Melba hopped off the bed and began removing her skirt. Her hands were trembling, her pussy tingling with anticipation. It'd sounded delicious when Dancer was giving Flo a cum. And she wasn't actually being unfaithful to Don, now was she? In her own mind she wasn't, at any rate. Because of the mood she was in, what Flo had said made it seem okay to Melba. Well, almost okay, for although she'd bought the older woman's reasoning, she couldn't quite shake the feeling that doing it with a dog just had to be perverted, and a little wicked, too. But exciting. Melba hadn't been so excited since she was a blushing bride.
+
+"You won't regret it," Flo reassured. She mashed out her cigarette, stepped up behind Melba and began unbuttoning the buttons down the back of her blouse.
+
+"What are you doing!" Melba squeaked.
+
+"Just trying to help you. Hey, no! If you're thinking what I think you're thinking, forget it. I don't go for that Lez crap either. Relax, will you? Believe me, you're going to enjoy this."
+
+There was no way Melba could relax, but she allowed her new friend to help her out of her clothes. While Melba pushed her skirt, half slip and panties down her shapely legs, Flo ridded her of her blouse and brassiere.
+
+"Wow, you've got it all, and in just the right places!" Flo exclaimed, when Melba, who was only five-foot-two, stepped from her bunched clothing and paused in naked splendor beside the bed. "You're stacked like the old brick shithouse. God, what a set of knockers! I expected them to sag without support, but they stand up there, don't they? Don't look at me that way. Long as they're yours, I won't touch 'em. I'm just jealous, is all. How's chances of a transplant if you kick off before I do?"
+
+Both women laughed. Melba said, "It's a deal, you crazy nut. If I go first, they're yours."
+
+Flo gazed down appraisingly at her own lean, gently curving form. She was 5'7", built like a model and very attractive for her body type. "Naw, forget it. They'd look out of place on me."
+
+Melba agreed. For her money, Flo looked great. With make-up hiding the shallow crow's-feet at the corners of her eyes, Flo could easily pass for 25. Melba only hoped she looked as well when she reached 35.
+
+The Great Dane was trained to a remarkable degree. He was still lying there on his back playing dead, awaiting further orders from his mistress.
+
+"Up, boy! Heel!" Flo slapped her thigh and the dog sprang off the bed to sit obediently beside her right foot. "Your turn, Upchurch. Climb aboard and stick those pillows under your fanny."
+
+An involuntary shiver passed through Melba. A voice inside her told her she was making a mistake, pleaded with her not to go on with this lustful insanity. But the excitement of what she was about to do was a heady thing.
+
+"Oouu, I just don't feel right about this!" she breathed, even as she crawled onto the bed and positioned herself with the two huge pillows elevating her lovely butt.
+
+"You'll feel right about it once Dancer gets it in you and starts pumping," Flo assured. "He's as good as any man, and better than most."
+
+Melba closed her eyes and held her breath when Flo gave her pet the order to mount her. She could feel the bed sag with the weight of the 150 pound animal.
+
+"What do I do?" Her voice was scarcely more than a husky whisper.
+
+"Nothing. You've already got your back arched. Just spread your legs a little wider and Dancer will do the rest. All you have to do is he there and enjoy it, Upchurch."
+
+With her heart sounding like a tom-tom, Melba put her arm over her eyes and let her legs fall open. She could hear the Great Dane sniffing at her box before she felt his hot tongue. It slapped her crotch, the tip of it right against her tiny puckered anus, and snaked quickly up through the dew-drenched lips of her hair-rimmed crack.
+
+"Aaaah!" she cried in pleasured surprise. "I didn't know he was going to do that!"
+
+"Don't you like it?"
+
+"Yes, but ... but I've never been licked ... oohh ... down there! Don and I don't do perverted things like that!"
+
+"You've got a lot to learn Upchurch," Flo chuckled, realizing the young woman was a bit prudish as well as ridiculously naive by her own swinging standards. "Don't worry, honey, I won't tell anyone. Enjoy it. It isn't perverted for a dog, and it does feel good doesn't it?"
+
+"Ohhh ... real good!" Melba panted, squirming in sensual discomfort. The long canine tongue was deep inside her furry slot now, lapping at the secretion-beaded walls of her vagina, making her wild to have something more substantial rammed up her. "He won't ... aagghh ... bite me?"
+
+"No way. Dancer knows what to do. Just leave him alone." Flo lit another cigarette and perched on the edge of the bed to watch. This was her favorite spectator sport. It always gave her a keen sense of satisfaction to tug a young wife from the straight and narrow and give her a push down the primrose path of illicit sex. And Melba was such a willing victim. She determined then and there to further Melba's sexual education and prepare her for bigger and better things to come. When her own husband Dwight came home, she fully intended to help him get into little Melba's pants. She would have to be careful how she went about it, though, because she sincerely liked the sweet, innocent young wife and didn't want to damage their blossoming friendship.
+
+"Oouuu, oouuu!" Melba crooned, her body trembling and her passion-glazed eyes growing wide with helplessness and fright.
+
+The big dog had swung into position above her. His front paws rested just below her armpits. He was prancing about on his hind legs, the pointed tip of his secretion-dripping organ poking erratically at her groin as he attempted to find the target of her sex and penetrate her.
+
+All it required was Flo's guiding hand. She grasped her pet's swollen member and directed its vanguard into the puffy slit between Melba's shaking legs. The animal whined and rammed it home with one deft lunge.
+
+Melba sucked in her breath raggedly as the tapered instrument reamed into her, its flared base dilating her hairy entrance every bit as much as her husband's penis did. Only the dog's organ was longer, and it fairly took her breath away when she felt the pencileraser head of it contact her tender cervix. It was deflected off the the side, but not before it had given her uterus a thrilling jolt.
+
+"NNNN-AAAAHHH!" she grunted, and the air rushed from her lungs in a rasping gust of wind.
+
+He gave her no respite. Now that he'd speared her, Dancer swung immediately into action and began hunching her with swift, deeply penetrating jabs.
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" Melba chanted, her lips quivering and her eyes staring up in pleasured disbelief at the Great Dane's dangling tongue and gaping mouth. Those teeth are wicked-looking! she thought uneasily, wishing she could be as sure as Flo that Dancer wouldn't bite her. But it feels good! God, his dick's hot! And the way it's shaped! It's like he's putting it in for the first time every time he thrusts in! It keeps stretching me open and letting me close again!
+
+"Is it good, Upchurch? Do you like it?"
+
+"MMMMM ... I'LL SAY!"
+
+"I thought you would. How about it, is he touching bottom? Is he tickling your womb?"
+
+"YESSS! OH, FLO ... IT FEELS ... AAAAH ... JUST MARVELOUS!"
+
+"God, yes, I know exactly what you mean. No, no, honey, don't try to move with him. He doesn't need any help. All you'll do is throw him off stride."
+
+"I don't WANT TO ... OOOH ... DO THAT!" Melba sighed. Her slender fingers found the pushed-down covers and gripped twistingly. She felt giddy. Her head spun with the lewd pleasure of this obscene act.
+
+A dog! she thought vulgarly. I'm doing it with a dog! And is it ever good! Oh, I'm glad Flo talked me into it!
+
+Melba sucked her lower Up into her mouth and nibbled it with her front teeth. She was used to screwing with her husband and had to force herself to be still now. Dancer was really shagging his long, superhot bone into her, the muscles in his arcing haunches rippling rhythmically beneath his sleek, short, yellowish-brown coat. He was pumping her full of carnal pleasure, and the better it got the harder it was for her to lie there idle.
+
+"OHH, FUCK, FUCK!" she moaned, reaching up to stroke the animal's shoulders. Then she grabbed him by his pointy ears and in a fit of passion pulled his head down close to her face. "YOU MAGNIFICENT BEAST! I WANT TO FUCK WITH YOU SO BAD! OHH, OHH ... BUT I KNOW I CAN'T ... MMMMM ... BECAUSE YOU'RE GOING SO FFAASSTTT!!!"
+
+"Kiss him, Upchurch!" Flo urged excitedly. "Suck his tongue! He'll let you!"
+
+"Nooh! I can't ... oouuu ... kiss a dog!"
+
+"Sure you can! I do it all the time."
+
+At this point, anything good enough for Flo was good enough for Melba. Her brain was socked in under a steamy fog of lust. Though it had always turned her stomach to see a woman kiss her pet, be it dog or cat, her stomach didn't feel a bit queasy now that she was about to do it herself.
+
+She pursed her lips and kissed the end of the Great Dane's muzzle. His nose felt cold against the tip of hers. How can Dancer's nose be so cold when his lovely penis is so incredibly hot? she wondered fleetingly.
+
+Then she parted her lips and extended her tongue, using its very tip to lap tentatively at the scratchy, wet upper surface of the dog's hot tongue. With a tiny moan, she stuck out her tongue all the way and took a good lick at the Great Dane's. If there was any appreciable difference in the taste of human and animal saliva, she was too far gone to detect it.
+
+"OH, GOD!" she groaned, her sweat-dampened abdomen fluttering with pleasure as Dancer increased the tempo of his vigorous thrusting motions. "HE ISSS BETTER THAN A MAN! OHHH ... LOVE IT! DON HAS NEVER ... UNN, UNN ... MADE ME FEEL LIKE THISSSS!!!"
+
+"Suck his tongue, Upchurch!"
+
+"YES, YES!" Melba rasped, and feeling deliciously perverted, she clamped her puffy red lips around the saliva-dribbling tip of the dog's droopy tongue.
+
+Heaving a whimper-like sob through her passion-enlarged nostrils, Melba sucked the juicy morsel of the animal's oral organ deep into her human mouth. "MMMM, MMMM!" she crooned, as wantonly she drank the dog's spit and attempted to swallow his tongue. She could feel the razor-sharp points of his incisors against her chin and upper Up, but by now she was convinced he wouldn't bite her.
+
+About to cum, lost in the blissful agony of a preorgasmic fit, Melba kissed the humping Great Dane exactly the way she kissed her husband when he was bringing her off. She forced her lips right into the dog's mouth, sucking his long, skinny tongue voraciously and laving it with her own dainty taste organ. The end of it reached clear down into her throat, where she was making gurgling, moaning noises that appropriately matched the squeaking of the bedsprings below her. In addition to salivating copiously-Dancer's saliva was trickling in rivulets down the sides of Melba's cheeks-he was panting harshly now, his moist breath bursting warmly over her face.
+
+"OH, JESUS!" she shrieked. Her head fell back. She flung out her arms and slapped the bed. "HE'S ... PUSHING ME ... OOVVEERRR!!!"
+
+"CUM, UPCHURCH! LET IT GO!"
+
+Let it go? she groaned inwardly, her toes curling up as the first tremor racked her body. Hell, I can't hold it back!
+
+"GAAAAHHHHH!!!" she cried, the climax exploding then rumbling like thunder in her tremulous loins.
+
+The delicate features of her pretty face contorted into a mask of enraptured fulfillment."
+
+"OH, GOD! CUMMING! I'M CUUUUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG!!!"
+
+Her hands shook, her fingers fanning out. She dug her red-lacquered fingernails into cool lavender and raked them mindlessly across the smooth, satin sheet.
+
+"OOOH ... OHHHHH . .-AAAHHHHH!!!" Her head rolled about her, her lustrous auburn hair spreading into a sunburst, strands of it hanging in her face.
+
+"HUUU, HUUU ... CUUUMMMIIINNNGGG ... NNN-GAAAHHH!!!"
+
+Melba had never had a more satisfying orgasm than this. ,The dog was giving her a tremendous cum. He kept right on hammering it to her while she ooohed and aaahed and shivered all over, her womb twitching and her vagina spasming inside her rippling, sweat-sheened belly. For a minute there, she thought she would die. And then her climax reached its delicious peak and began ebbing away.
+
+"He's still ... going at me!" Melba panted, soon as she was able to speak again.
+
+"It sounded good."
+
+"Oh, yes ... it was wonderful! But I'm thr-oouuugh ... now!"
+
+"He's almost done. Let him finish. You'll love it when he shoots his hot stuff into you."
+
+Alarmed at the very idea of such an obscene thing-Melba hadn't thought that far ahead-she whined, "Nooh! I don't want that! Get him off me! I won't let a dog shoot off in meee!"
+
+She began pushing at the animal, trying to slip from beneath him; but Dancer growled, bared his fangs menacingly and started cramming it to her faster and harder.
+
+"OH, GOD, NO! NOOO!" Melba screamed, quaking with fear. HE'S GOING TO BITE ME! DON'T LET HIM BITE ME!"
+
+Flo leaned over and grabbed Melba's wrists. "Be still, damn it! Calm down! You'll have to let him finish now. When he gets this close, even I can't stop him. He won't hurt you if youTI shut up and be still!"
+
+Terrified, Melba nodded her head and closed her eyes. She didn't want this. Letting the dog put his penis in her was one thing; allowing him to ejaculate his animal seed into her human belly was quite another. But there was nothing she could do about it now. If the huge Great Dane should become ferocious, he might well rip out her throat with one snap of those big sharp teeth. She would just have to lie still and take it. But she wouldn't open her eyes. She couldn't bear to look at him or Flo now.
+
+Oh, why did I do it? she groaned silently, clenching her hands into tight fists. Why did I let Flo talk me into doing such a horrid thing as this?!
+
+In less than a minute, Melba's passion-fogged mind was singing quite a different tune, however, for the lovely canine prick sawed incessantly away at the tender petals of her sex and got to her again despite her dread of the degrading moment ahead when she would feel his animal sperm squirting into her.
+
+"Ohhh, ohhh," she whimpered involuntarily, and her pink tongue darted out to weep her trembling lips.
+
+The big dog was pumping like crazy now, panting as if he'd just run five miles hard as he could go. His tongue hung out and he was dripping saliva on her throat and chest and the upper slopes of her high-standing breasts. He was putting all 150 of his pounds behind every rapid thrust. The bed pitched and tossed, its springs squaking raspingly. His hairy underbelly hammered joltingly against Melba's steaming crotch.
+
+"OH, CHRIST ... HE'S GONNA ... FUCK ME ... TO DEATH!" she wailed gaspingly, her stomach heaving as she fought to suck in enough oxygen for survival.
+
+It was precisely then when the rutting dog began to slip his nuts. A lump of semen, big around as the head of a man's cock and twice as long, formed at the base of Dancer's organ and began gradually working its way up toward the end of his thrusting shaft.
+
+"AAGH, AAGH!" Melba uttered gutturally, when the canine knot started popping rapidly in and out of her hairy hole, making her blood-engorged labia flap luridly back and forth. "SOMETHING'S WRONG! FLO, HE'S GOT A ... A KNOT! ON HIS ... OOUUU ... ON HIS...."
+
+"On his dick," Flo said, finishing the petrified young woman's sentence for her. "I know. It's his cum, and nothing to worry about. It's the way dogs ejaculate. He's almost done. Just grit your teeth, Upchurch. It'll all be over in another minute or so."
+
+"OOOH, OOOH!" she puled, because despite her panic, that oblong bulge of semen was being crammed in and out of her puffy-lipped orifice and she couldn't help but love it. It was giving her a terrific thrill. She threw back her head and moaned, "OHHHHH ... OH, FLO ... IT'S ... IT'S LO-LOVE-LOVELYYY!!!"
+
+Then it was all the way inside her, moving slowly but surely up the tapering shaft of Dancer's plunging prick, pumping the sump of her snug vagina until it felt as if it was creating a vacuum that she could feel sucking at her very womb!
+
+"OH MY GOD!" she screeched, her head snapping from side to side. "OHHH, IT'S GETTING TOO GOOD! I CANT ... TAKE IITTT!!!"
+
+Flo smiled to herself and hung onto Melba's wrists to prevent her from doing anything foolish. The redheaded swinger was secure in the knowledge that her beautiful young neighbor was getting a screwing she would never forget. It would not surprise her in the least if, like the few other girls she'd shared her pet with, Melba voluntarily came back for more. There was nothing Flo liked better than to see a proper young wife casting off her morals and plunging into lust without her husband's knowledge and consent. In her sensual mind, the loss of their wifely purity was ever so much more thrilling than a mere cherry busting. God, I'd give anything if my husband was here now! How I'd love to see Dwight turn her over on those pillows and shove his big dick up her ass, the instant Dancer pulls out!
+
+"HUU, HUU, HUU!" Melba chanted like a hoot owl, her head lolling ecstatically.
+
+She threw her legs wide open. They were bent at the knees, shaking. Her toes were digging at the bed and she kept clenching and unclenching her fingers. Her creamy skin shone with a film of sweat. Her torso shivered and jerked like she might be having an epileptic seizure.
+
+The oblong knot of canine seminal fluid was fast approaching the end of Dancer's stroking organ. The powerful Great Dane was fucking into her blindly now, using her in much the same way as he would a bitch dog in heat.
+
+And in truth, for the moment anyway, Melba was little more than that. Her mind was wrapped in a smoldering blanket of lust which prevented any semblance of conscious thought. She was a hunk of fuckstuff, nothing more, and all in the world that mattered to her was the lovely long pecker the animal was so magnificently ramming to her.
+
+"OOOOH ... OOOOH ... OH, JESUS GOD!" she could feel keenly that heated lump pounding like the head of a cock against the hyper-sensitive mouth of her womb, and she knew she was going to have another cum. It ws seeping over her already, catching her up and carrying her away.
+
+"FUCK ME, FUCK ME! SHOOT OFF, GODDAMNIT ... BEFORE I ... LOSE MY ... MMIINNDDD!!!"
+
+The animal's head drew up slightly, his glassy eyes staring off into space. He was grunting now, and it sounded almost like a man. He poured on the coals. His arcing rear end was a blur of motion. He was fucking into her much faster than any man alive could ever hope to do. His canine cock plunged like a piston gone berserk in the sucking wet cylinder of Melba's human vagina, its lump-of-semen head hammering with unbelievable rapidity at the tender neck of her bobbing uterus.
+
+"HUUONG, HUUONG, HUUONG!!" she gasped groaningly.
+
+Then the huge dog stuffed his meat all the way in for the final time and let out a howl of fulfillment as he ridded himself of his burdensome load.
+
+A mass of superhot dog sperm gushed forcefully into the churning depths of Melba's sweat-soaked belly. Like an eruption of white lava, it splashed scaldingly over her tension-knotted womb. The obscene inundation of sticky animal cum triggered her release mechanism. She flung back her head and cried out soulfully:"
+
+"WHAAA-UNNNN-GAAAHHHHH!!!"
+
+Then the full impact of her spine-tingling climax hit her, and she screamed, " AA AIIIEEEEEE!!!"
+
+After that she couldn't find her voice. She began sobbing brokenly. Her shapely legs twitched and jerked convulsively, her curvaceous body dripping sweat as it was racked again and again by a series of flesh-quaking tremors. It felt like her soul itself was flooding out through the swollen lips of her orgasmically snapping cunt.
+
+Melba realized she must've swooned, for when she opened her eyes, Flo had on her robe and Dancer was lying at the foot of the bed, contentedly licking his shrinking penis.
+
+"I don't think I've ever seen anyone cum the way you do," Flo commented in a light, friendly tone of voice. "Do you always make it that big, Upchurch."
+
+Ashamed of what she'd done now that it was over, Melba shook her head. The crack of her ass was sticky with spilled cum. "My God, Flo, what if he knocked me up?!"
+
+Flo nearly fell down laughing, but it wasn't funny to Melba. She could visualize herself giving birth to a litter of half-pups, half-babies.
+
+"It won't mix," Flo assured. "Honey, I don't know what you've heard, but it's never happened and it never will. Now toddle off to the head and have yourself a nice refreshing shower. Use my gear if you want to take a douche. I don't mind a bit. I'll have us some coffee ready when you finish."
+
+Flo paused in the doorway. "By the way, Upchurch, I know where there's a poker game tonight. If we're feeling lucky, maybe well go sit in for a couple of hands, huh?"
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+Melba loved to play canasta, hearts and rook, but she'd never played poker. Over coffee and sweet rolls, Flo taught her how. It was fun. Since she had a knack for cards and was a fast learner, Melba caught on fast.
+
+"I don't feel right about this," Melba protested halfheartedly, when Flo broke out the chips and suggested they play a little penny ante to make it more interesting.
+
+Luck seemed to be sitting on Melba's shoulder. When she finally insisted she just had to get home and get her housework done, Flo made her accept the $5.15 she'd won.
+
+"All right, but I really don't feel right about taking it." This was the first time she'd ever gambled, and the exhilaration of winning was stronger than her sensation of nagging guilt.
+
+"Don't worry about it. You'll give me a chance to win it back, won't you?"
+
+"Oh, sure, I will."
+
+"How about that game tonight?"
+
+"Oh, no, I just couldn't, Flo. It was fun with you, just the two of us here in the kitchen, but I'd feel out of place going to a real poker game. Besides, Bobby's having one of his little friends from school stay over tonight."
+
+Flo shrugged and slapped her on the back. "Okay, Upchurch, there'll be other games. Lucky as you are, you really ought to sit in on one, anyway. Wouldn't surprise me if you came out of it winning enough to buy that new freezer you want, and pay cash for it."
+
+Melba thought about that new freezer all afternoon. Poker was such an easy game. Exciting, too. And she really wanted that freezer. Meat was so much cheaper bought by the quarter or the half, and she had visions of saving all kinds of money by freezing fresh vegetables from the garden she planned to fill the rear half of her big new back yard with.
+
+Maybe I will go with Flo sometime. I could take ten, maybe twenty, and if I lose it, so what? My budget isn't that tight, and Flo wouldn't be going to a game with a bunch of men, would she? Of course not. She'd be playing with other women. Probably rich ones, too, from the way she was talking about how much I might win.
+
+The weather changed late that afternoon. A storm was moving in. By evening the Arkansas sky was black, and boiling thunderheads rumbled low over the mountain, community of Fayetteville.
+
+"Lynn, I wish you'd stay home. It looks like it's going to get mean out tonight."
+
+"But it's our first date, Melba, and I really like Hoyt," the girl protested.
+
+Melba didn't have the heart to forbid her to go on the double date with her new friends. Lynn was her husband's fifteen-year-old sister. She'd come to live with them when she was eleven, after Mama Upchurch had died. It was Friday, and Melba had given her permission on Wednesday, after meeting and talking with Lynn's new fellow. Hoyt seemed like a nice, sensible boy. His father was a doctor at the veteran's hospital where Melba's husband Don would be working. As Melba well knew from her own teens, a girl of fifteen needs friends desperately.
+
+If Melba's parents hadn't been so strict with her, perhaps she would've had better sense than to lose her cherry and get herself knocked up all in one night when she was Lynn's age. Not that she regretted it. Don had done the right thing. He'd married her six months before Bobby was born. They were still very much in love. Bobby was twelve now, a sweet, darling little boy. He had unruly brown hair and big brown eyes. Everyone said he was the spitting image of his handsome father.
+
+So Melba allowed Lynn to keep her drive-in date, but she made Hoyt promise to bring her home if it started raining hard. "I don't want Lynn out in a storm, young man," she admonished as Lynn and her date tripped gaily out the front door.
+
+"If it breaks, we'll bring her right home, Missus Upchurch," the lad called over his shoulder, as hand in hand they trotted across the lawn. They crawled into the back seat of a '68 Chevy containing a teanaged couple perhaps a year or so older than themselves.
+
+Bobby's friend was also twelve, a cute little towhead named Miles. When it was time for their baths, they decided they would take one together and both of them hopped in the tub.
+
+Out of habit, Melba went in to scrub Bobby's back and check his ears to make sure he'd got them clean. She thought nothing of it. They were both little boys. It didn't occur to her that the sight of her in slippers and a pale rose shorty nightgown with its matching diaphanous negligee might have the slightest effect on her son's new friend.
+
+But it did. The kid was bug-eyed. He couldn't tear his eyes off her for a second. Melba hadn't been in the steamy bathroom with the children two minutes when she noticed, with more amusement than alarm, that Mile's tiny tallywhacker was growing and lifting between his plump, hairless thighs.
+
+She suppressed a giggle and pretended she didn't see it. He was so cute. When she finished with her slender son's back, she ignored his claim that he'd already washed his ears and, as usual, went at them with the soapy washcloth herself, all the while sneaking peeks at the stiff little peter of his embarrassed buddy.
+
+It was delicious, the way the young boy was squirming about, his fat cheeks on fire. Melba had half a notion to take off her negligee and let him see her in nothing but her shorty nightgown. She thought he might cum right there in the bathtub if she did. But she was too modest to actually do such a naughty thing, and she knew she shouldn't torment the kid that way.
+
+"Aren't you gonna wash Miles' back and ears?" Bobby demanded when she finished torturing him and rose to leave.
+
+"Maybe I should, at that, since his mother's not here to do it for him," Melba said, seizing the excuse to get her hands on the appealing youth.
+
+Not that she intended to do anything more than wash his back and ears. But all young boys were so sweet, and for some strange reason she felt like grabbing this one up and hugging him tight against her ample bosom.
+
+Suddenly Bobby giggled and pointed. "Look at his goober, Mama. It's standing up!"
+
+"Hush, Son, that's not a very nice thing to say," Melba scolded, fighting back a laugh as she knelt beside the tub again.
+
+"But it is standing up," Bobby insisted. "He's got a hard-on!"
+
+"He has an erection," Melba corrected, giggling in spite of herself. "And it's nothing to be ashamed of. All boys start having them sooner or later. Now, hush, you're embarrassing poor Miles to death."
+
+"I'm sorry, Miles. I didn't mean anything."
+
+"Okay," the crimson-cheeked towhead mumbled, staring down at his penis, which was wilting rapidly now.
+
+Melba tousled the kid's corn-silk hair. "How about it, Miles, want me to wash your back and ears for you?"
+
+"Druther you wouldn't, ma'am," he replied without looking up.
+
+"All right, then I won't," Melba chirped brightly, hoping her tone would help pull Miles out of his humiliation. "You boys finish up and come on in the kitchen. I'll have some cookies and milk waiting for you. And, Bobby, don't forget to swab the tub this time. You know how I hate a ring."
+
+The storm broke a little after nine. They were in bed. Melba had just dozed off when the boys came scampering into her room on the heel of a cannon-like boom of thunder.
+
+"What is it?" Melba asked, sitting up. "What's wrong?"
+
+"Miles is afraid of the lightning. Me, too, a little. Can we get in bed with you, Mama?"
+
+Melba yawned and stretched. "Sure. What are mothers for? Come on, but you'll have to lie still, and no talking."
+
+She scooted over to the side of the bed. Miles slid in, then Bobby on the other side. Melba had expected just the reverse, but when she saw how frightened Miles really was, she left him in the middle where he would feel more protected. He was actually shaking. She could hear his teeth chattering.
+
+"Do storms always scare you this bad, Miles?"
+
+"Yes'um. Ever since lightnin' hit our ba-barn when we had the farm. It burned down. Ki-killed our mi-milk cows."
+
+"How old were you then?"
+
+"Aah-bo-bout seven, I guess."
+
+"Oh, you poor little guy," Melba cooed, taking him into her comforting embrace. "I can imagine what an impression that must've made on your young mind."
+
+"Hey, what about me?" Bobby asked indignantly. "We're both scared. How come you're just holdin'him?"
+
+"Why did you let Miles get in the middle?" Melba countered.
+
+"'Cause he's scareder than me."
+
+"Well, does that answer your question?"
+
+"I guess so," Bobby muttered. "But I'm scared, too."
+
+"Oh, all right, jealous," Melba chided, secretly pleased that her son resented her comforting his friend without doing the same for him. She crawled over Miles and lay down between the two boys, slipping an arm beneath each of their necks. "Come on now, snuggle up to your nice warm teddy bear, boys, and let's see if we can't all get some sleep."
+
+Both children put their arms around her and pressed themselves to her soft, sweet-smelling body, but only Miles was shaking. Melba smiled to herself and patted their shoulders.
+
+She was still smiling up at the ceiling when, several minutes later, a car pulled up in the driveway and she heard Lynn and her young man at the front door. Apparently Hoyt was as good as his word. In her mind she gave him the final check mark of approval and stamped him okay. The long, conversationless pause told her Lynn was kissing her new fellow good night. This didn't upset her. It only made her wish Don's six months were up and he was home in bed with her.
+
+What would he say if he knew what I did today? she wondered. If I wrote and told you about it, would you understand, honey? Would you get mad, or would you write back and tell me it's okay?
+
+Melba would never know what her husband's reaction would be, because she was never going to tell him she'd cuckolded him with a dog. But it had been good with Flo's Great Dane, damned good, and if she should get a real bad case of hot pants, as she sometimes did, well, she knew she just might take old Dancer on again. It was the lesser of two evils to her way of thinking. She would never dream of cheating on her husband with another man, but she deplored using her fingers or the handle of her hairbrush and her healthy body just had to have relief every so often or she would explode.
+
+After about five minutes on the front porch-Melba wondering hornily if they were sucking tongues and swapping spit-Lynn entered the house quietly and went to her room.
+
+It was pouring down outside, but the wind had stopped blowing so hard. Huge raindrops drummed steadily upon the roof. Water rolled from the eaves in a constant sheet, splashing into what sounded like a small lake outside the bedroom window. Intermittent flashes of lightning illuminated the room, cracking, and in the darkness which followed, Miles would whimper and jerk when the inevitable BAA-LOOMMM of thunder jarred the walls.
+
+"You poor little boy, you're simply scared to death, aren't you?" Melba asked sympathetically.
+
+"I ca-can't help it," he squeaked.
+
+"I know you can't, sugar," she soothed. Her son was asleep now, so she slipped her arm from beneath his neck and turned toward his frightened friend. She put both arms around the plump child and drew his head down to her soft, warm breasts. He hugged her and buried his face in her perfumed cleavage. "That's the boy. Just hang on tight and everything will be all right. The storm will be over soon."
+
+She had no idea when the storm would be over, but her reassuring words seemed to calm the lad. She kept talking to him softly, holding him close with his face between her breasts and stroking his head. Before long he quit shivering. "All better now?" . "Uh-huh," he grunted.
+
+He squirmed and rubbed against her, and Melba could feel his stiff little peter brushing her thigh. Her first impulse was to push him away, but she realized he could no more help his erection than he could his fright of the storm.
+
+"Long as we stay like this, Missus Upchurch, I don't much care how long it storms." His hand slipped down unsurely from her waist. It stopped tremblingly on the lower slope into her bosom.
+
+"Look out now," she warned, and drew his hand back up to her waist.
+
+It wasn't five minutes till he did the same thing again. Melba pretended to be asleep. She wondered just how far the little rascal would try to go.
+
+Slowly, cautiously, he inched her nightgown up till he had it bunched around her trim waist. Melba bit the tip of her tongue but said nothing. She couldn't believe the kid really knew what he was doing. Then his hot little hand started roaming lightly over the exposed hillocks of her bare behind, and she began to wonder if Miles was as innocent as she'd supposed him to be.
+
+I shouldn't let him do that, Melba thought, her skin tingling beneath his exploring hand. He's getting too excited. Listen to him breathe! And his little heart is beating so fast!
+
+The boy's hand came up and hovered unsurely above her breast. "Missus Upchurch?" he whispered. "You asleep?"
+
+She lay still, breathing through her mouth, her eyes closed. Stubby boyish fingers eased the shoulder strap of her nightgown down her arm. He bared her titty and ran his hand over it so lightly it felt like he was tickling her with a feather. Her nipple crinkled and hardened. His dry, hot lips enclosed the pencileraser tip. An involuntary shiver passed through Melba's voluptuous body. The kid drew back as if she'd caught him. She could feel his gaze searching her face in the semidarkness.
+
+Lightning flashed, followed a second later by a clap of thunder that rumbled off into the distance. The sound of rain on the roof was lessening.
+
+Again Miles whispered her name questioningly. When she didn't answer, he became bolder and took the wild ripe strawberry of her tumescent nipple into his moist, warm mouth. She could feel his tongue lapping the point of her sensitive cone as he began sucking gently so as not to awaken her.
+
+"MM-umm?" she sighed, shifting as if in her sleep, giving him more titty and sliding her thigh up over his hip.
+
+This was madness, but it was so delicious she didn't want to stop the little bugger yet. She felt like hugging him tight and kissing him on the lips. God, he was sweet, this plump young boy.
+
+When his hand drifted back down to her rear, she didn't move a muscle. His mouth was a wet suction cup, drawing at her tender flesh while he gave her ass a good feeling up with his small, shaking hands. Then his fingers insinuated themselves into the cleft of her rump. A fingertip probed testingly at her rosebud anus, then moved forward. It trembled delightfully as it slipped unsurely into the bottom V of her hair-ringed slot.
+
+"Ooom," Melba crooned, and snuggled tighter against him for a second. Then she turned onto her back and let her shapely legs open slowly, deliberately making herself vulnerable to his caresses.
+
+I should be stopping him, not helping him! she thought, guiltily. Why am I letting him do this? What's come over me? I'm not this kind of woman ... am I?!
+
+It was raining gently now, steadily. The turbulent front of the storm had passed over. She lay there with one tit sticking out and the hem of her nightgown dissecting her navel, listening to the soothing patter of raindrops while hesitant boyish fingers combed through her crisp pubic triangle beneath the covers. Oh, it was lovely. Sweet and pure. A warm, pleasant glow swept over her. She wondered who was leading whom astray but didn't really care. Her son was snoring softly. Miles thought she was asleep, too. She felt delicious. What could it hurt to give the boy a feel? She could stop him any time she wanted to, couldn't she? All she would have to do was open her eyes and sit up. He was only playing at being a man. Let him play, was her thinking.
+
+His hand was lower now, between her legs. She could feel his feverish little palm settling over the swelling lips of her clefted mound.
+
+Gentle rubbing. Furtive feeling. Fingertips with nails chewed to the quick tickling over and around her rectum.
+
+A dreamy smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. She was beginning to leak. He bared her other breast, Melba lifting her shoulder slightly so he could pull down the strap.
+
+Warm, wet suction at her nipple. His small hand sliding up and down on her lubricated vulva, the pressure increasing ever so gradually, his breath bursting from his nose to bathe moistly over the soft mount of her pleasured tit.
+
+Two fingers slipped into her crack and began stirring the slick paste inside her aroused sex.
+
+I must stop him now, she thought. If I don't, things could get out of hand. I mustn't let it go any further than this!
+
+Melba emitted a soft, whimper-like sigh and, amazed at herself, she spread her legs a fraction more and tilted her pelvis.
+
+He backed away from her breast and looked into her face at close range. "You asleep?" he asked fearfully, his fingers still in her, his hand unmoving.
+
+She reached down and covered his hand with hers, trapping it and pressing it tight against her steaming crotch. Without opening her eyes, she asked, "Do you actually know what you're doing?"
+
+He gulpled audibly. "Are you mad at me? You going to tell Ma?"
+
+Melba opened her eyes. The kid was petrified. "No, I won't tell on you. I guess I should be mad at you, but I don't think I am." She wouldn't admit she'd been awake all the time. "This is naughty, Miles. You know that, don't you?"
+
+"Yes 'um," he gulped.
+
+"What do you think I should do about it?"
+
+"I, ah, d-don't know!"
+
+"Shh, not so loud. You don't want to wake Bobby, do you? If he wakes up, I can't let you do anything else."
+
+"You mean ... oh boy, I was hopin' but I didn't think...."
+
+"That I'd let you do it to me?"
+
+"Yes'um."
+
+"I shouldn't let you. It's wrong. But you've got me so hot. Maybe I will let you ... if you promise to keep your mouth shut. Can you keep a secret?"
+
+"Ain't nobody could get it outta me," he said, as if swearing to an oath.
+
+"Have you ever done it?"
+
+"To a calf, is all, but I seen Pa doing it to Ma."
+
+Melba shivered deliciously. The fact that he was a virgin made him all the more appealing to her. Shorts was all he slept in. She had made him take them off and pulled her nightgown off over her head herself.
+
+They lay down on their sides. She put her leg over him and slipped her hand in between their bodies. Her fingers found and enclosed his stiff peter. It was so small her hand hid it completely. His lips were trembling when she pressed hers to them and teased the tip of her tongue in between. He opened his mouth and she slid in her tongue.
+
+"Mmmm," she sighed, and hugged the darling little fatty tight, one hand stroking his plump buttocks and the other giving his goober a fierce love squeeze.
+
+"AHHH!" he cried, and cummed in her hand. The excitement was too much for him.
+
+His pecker twitched throbbingly, was all. He ejaculated nothing. Although he had plenty of clear, precoital fluid, Miles' little-boy balls weren't mature enough to produce sperm yet.
+
+This pleased Melba. If he was too young to make cum, he was also too young to make a baby. Her only real worry evaporated and she slipped the rest of the way into her mood of playful wantonness. She couldn't believe how sexy she felt, how willingly sinful this innocent young boy was causing her to behave. .
+
+"Mmmmm, you precious little boy!" she breathed, and began kissing peckingly about his face as she continued to fondle his shrinking peter.
+
+Once she started kissing him, Melba couldn't stop. She kissed down his neck and onto his chest, scooting lower in the bed until her head disappeared under the covers. He had small fat tits bigger than most girls his age. Melba found them delightful. She kissed them and licked them and went from one to the other sucking his sensitive little nipples.
+
+On down his plump torso she kissed, her legs wrapped around his, until finally, when she was tonguing his belly button, the dark desire in the back of her mind suddenly burst into conscious thought. It came as a-shock when she realized where she was going, and why.
+
+I'M GOING TO SUCK HIS DICK! she groaned inwardly, and an illicit thrill ripped through her at the very thought of doing such an indecent thing. My Lord, what's happening to me? I've never done that for my husband even! But I want to now! It's different with Miles! He's so young, so pure, so godawful sweet! I've just got to take it in my mouth and suck it! I'm dying to know what his peter tastes like!
+
+Melba slid lower under the covers. Her nude behind pressed against her son's leg at the same instant she skinned back his little friend's pecker and took the rosy head of it into her virginal mouth.
+
+"Uuunn!" she moaned, sucking down on it. She could hear the lad suck in his breath, but she was shivering as much as he, and her excitement was even greater than his. This was something her husband had been trying unsuccessfully to get her to do for him for years. Now she was doing it, and for a young boy whose last name she couldn't recall. Nothing had ever thrilled her quite so much as yielding at last to this perverted act which she'd resisted for so long. The fact that her own precious son was in the bed with them made her moment of lustful insanity all the more heady. Her mind was fairly swimming.
+
+Miles' prick was hard as a bone again. It had a salty, musky taste about it. The clear secretions of his boyish glands was smeared all over it. His sexual fluid delighted her palate. It felt slick to her tongue and lips. The flavor was like nothing she'd ever tasted before.
+
+Dear God, I love it! she moaned silently, tightening her soft lips around the boy's hard shaft and licking greedily at the scrumptious head of his penis.
+
+Slurp, slurp, slurp!
+
+She could hear the lascivious sounds of her sucking and licking. It excited her all the more. She slipped her hand between his legs and fondled his bird's-egg testicles. He was so young there wasn't a hair on him anywhere but his blonde head.
+
+Time stood still. She could hardly breathe under the covers, but her pleasure was so great she wanted to stay there all night, sucking and licking at the sleek knob of the child's bare dickhead. She just couldn't stop sucking it.
+
+He cummed again, holding his breath to keep from crying out. Melba could feel his toothsome morsel twitching and jerking in her mouth. She kept right on sucking. The ball of her thumb glided over his tiny, quivering nutsac while with the end of her middle finger she -rimmed his tight, winking anus. By this time she felt as if she could devour him whole. When his throbbing glans rewarded her with a drop of milky liquid, she whimpered her pleasure and let it spread over her tongue, savoring the pungent flavor and thrilling anew at the way it permeated her taste buds and set them to tingling.
+
+Melba simply couldn't get enough of the adorable youngster. Oral sex was terribly exciting. Now that she had tried it at long last, she was going hog-wild over it. So hot and bothered that she scarcely knew what she was doing, the before-today proper wife and mother pushed up the lad's leg and smacked a big wet kiss dead center of his fleshy buns.
+
+"OHH, OHH!" she whined.
+
+She stuck out her tongue and took a tentative lap at his sweaty little rectum. This isn't me! I can't be doing this! was her fuzzy thinking. But she was, and in her heart of hearts it thrilled her tremendously. Feeling deliciously dirty, she nuzzled her pretty face right in between his fatty globes and deliberately licked his asshole. She glued her puffy red lips to the crinkled brown skin surrounding the child's forbidden butthole and scrubbed his rubbery ring avidly with her warm, wet tongue.
+
+What am I doing? Am I losing my mind?! she demanded of herself, and then she uttered a strangled little cry and shot her insatiable tongue right up into the kid's tart-tasting asshole.
+
+"Nn-aah, nn-aah!" Melba half-moaned, half-sighed as she licked the smooth, feverish walls, her tongue thrust far as it would go up the snug tube beyond his elastic anal opening.
+
+She drew her taste organ from his gripping rectum and clucked it against the roof of her mouth. The dark brown taste clinging to it caused a tightening in her loins that sent a mass of built-up cuntal cream out through the blood-filled gates of her hairy sex hole. It felt all wet and sticky between her legs. She rubbed her thighs together and slithered her tongue back into his anus.
+
+For a moment, Melba tongue-fucked his asshole furiously, then she backed up and emitted a pleasured moan as she caught his glans with her lips and sucked every bit of his spongy penis into her mouth. With her face pressed into his belly and her lips forming an airtight seal against the hairless skin of his fatty mound, she sucked his limber peter and laved it eagerly with her tongue.
+
+Melba could feel it growing in her suctioning oral cavern, and this was exactly what she wanted. She kept mouthing it till it was fully erect again, swallowing the drops of clear nectar that seeped out one at a time onto her appreciative tongue.
+
+"Mmmm, what a sweet little pecker!" she sighed, and kissed the taut-skinned head good-bye before she slid up and flung her leg over the boy's hip. "Shh, don't talk. Just lie still till I get it in."
+
+She reached down under her upraised thigh and took his spit-slick organ between her thumb and two fingers. Holding it steady, she snuggled her stomach against his and snapped her hips forward. Her grown-woman's pussy, slick and hot, swallowed his small peter in one greedy gulp.
+
+"Ohhh!" he whimpered, batting his eyes, to which Melba's reply was a heartfelt:
+
+"Aaaah!"
+
+Miles didn't have much compared to a man, but Melba wasn't comparing him to a man. His fat little dick felt wonderful to her now that she had it inside her hungry hole. She clamped her cuntal muscles snugly around his boyish stem and, holding him by the cheeks of his plump butt, started hunching him slowly, being careful not to shake the bed too much and wake up her son.
+
+"Oooh," he sighed, just lying there gazing into her twinkling, passion-glazed eyes. "Oh, Missus Upchurch, I ... ohhhh ... it feels ... aahhhh...."
+
+"Shh," she cautioned, patting his rotund bottom. "I know, sugar. It feels good to me, too. Now just lie still and be quiet as a little mouse, hummmm?"
+
+He nodded and w-edged his chin into the cleft of the upper slopes of her breasts, breathing the sweet smell of her perfume and perspiration.
+
+The muscles in her back and belly worked rhythmically to keep her hips gliding smoothly and leisurely back and forth. She lost him with a four-inch stroke, stuffed him quickly back in and after that held herself to three-inch thrusts. When she moved forward, she would relax and allow her sopping slot to gulp him whole. Then she would pause and hug him against her loins while she tightened her internal muscles around him once more. It heightened her pleasure to deliberately clasp him with her velvety sheath. She discovered she could make their fit so nice and snug that, when she pulled back, her pussy was actually sucking on his peter to the extent that she could feel her swollen labia distending out around his rock-hard shaft.
+
+"Oh, Miles, it's so good, isn't it, sugar?" she whispered, her lips brushing his ear.
+
+"Unn-humm." His reply was barely audible, sort of a pleasured whimper.
+
+Losing control of herself, Melba squeezed his buttocks and covered his ear with her mouth. She swirled her tongue wetly around in the whorls of his ear and began hunching the darling boy faster and harder.
+
+"Ohh, ohh, ohh," she chanted.
+
+Her carnal joy mounted to the point that it blanked everything else from her reeling mind, and she started fucking the lad furiously, losing herself in a fit of desire. Soon, her pumping hips had the bed creaking and rocking from side to side. Too late, Melba heard herself crying out:
+
+"OHHHH ... AAAHHHH ... OH, GOD, GOD, GOD!!!"
+
+"Mama! Mama, what's wrong?!"
+
+It was Bobby, sitting bolt upright.
+
+"Huh?." Melba put on the brakes and rolled onto her back, decocking herself just when she needed to keep that sweet young pecker in her more than anything!
+
+"Ohhh, Bobby?" she slurred, her frustration making it sound as if she were half asleep. "Nothing, honey. Mama was just ... having a bad dream. Go back to sleep now. Miles finally drifted off. We mustn't wake him."
+
+Bobby made a muffled, sleepy sound and flopped back down. In less than a minute he was snoring again. But Melba had come too close to being caught by her son to continue. When Miles tried to feel her up, she slapped his hand and told him no.
+
+"You must never touch me that way again, young man," she warned in a voice scarcely more than a whisper. "I'm not blaming you for what I did. But I'm going to sleep now, and if you wake me up that way again, I'll tell your mother and the police. Do you understand?"
+
+The kid nodded and gulped.
+
+Melba sat up and put on her nightgown. She lay rigid as a board, staring up at the ceiling and listening to what should have been a soothing sound, the gently falling rain. She felt cheap and dirty, thoroughly ashamed of herself.
+
+Several minutes later, when the boy thought she was asleep, he jacked himself off. Melba lay there gritting her teeth. She could feel the bed jiggling, could hear his hand slapping his body. Her snatch was ablaze. The crack of her ass was wet with her continuing cuntal dribbles, the sheet beneath her buttocks felt damp and sticky.
+
+When he finally stiffened and groaned, Melba heaved a sigh, too. If he'd kept at it a second longer, she would've gone right out of her tortured mind. As it was, she'd been dangerously close to rolling back over and finishing what she'd started with him.
+
+Melba slept fitfully that night. Her frustration caused her to toss and turn so much that she finally woke both boys.
+
+"She must be having that bad dream again," Bobby muttered yawningly. "Come on, Miles, the storm's over. We'll go back to my room now."
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+A hangover of guilt made it impossible for Melba to look Miles in the eye during breakfast the next morning. She'd awakened dreaming she was sucking his peter again, and the dream had seemed so real she could taste it in her mouth.
+
+"What's the matter, Melba?" Lynn asked, glancing up from her plate of ham and scrambled eggs.
+
+"Nothing," Melba mumbled. She lowered her eyes, lifted her coffee cup with both hands and took a sip of the steaming black liquid.
+
+"You look all uptight this morning," Lynn persisted. "Didn't you sleep well?"
+
+"Not very," Melba admitted. "I guess the storm must've upset me."
+
+"Not me," Lynn sighed. She stretched cat-like and wriggled sensually. "I love the sound of rain. I slept like a log."
+
+Miles forked in a load of scrambled eggs and packed it with a big bite of toast. As he started chewing, he threw Melba a furtive glance and then looked at Bobby. Melba feared the boy had told her son something. Bobby was uncharacteristically quiet this morning. He seemed to be off his feed, too. Bobby was only pecking at his food. He wouldn't look directly at his mother, and he had the oddest expression on his face, as if he were ashamed of her or something.
+
+After breakfast Melba took him aside and demanded, "What's the matter with you this morning, Son?"
+
+"Nuthin', I guess."
+
+"The word is nothing," Melba corrected. "But something's bothering you, and I want to know what it is."
+
+"Well ... it's just that ... why are you so grouchy this morning? You act like you're mad at Miles. Don't you like him? He couldn't help bein' scared last night, Mama. Honest he couldn't."
+
+Melba heaved a sigh of relief. "I know he couldn't. Of course I like your little friend. It's just that I didn't sleep well myself, is all. Now scoot on out and play."
+
+"Can I pump Miles home on my bike? They got a big old oak tree in their back yard, with a towsack swing on it." Bobby didn't tell his mother they climbed up on a rickety old six-foot step-ladder and leaped out onto the swing, wrapping their legs around the stuffed towsack to sail through the air like Tarzan. If she knew that, she wouldn't let him go.
+
+"Pump him home if you want to, but be careful, and I want you back here by noon."
+
+"I'll wash the dishes," Lynn called. She was already scraping the plates and clearing the table.
+
+When the boys whooped out, Miles with his little canvas overnight bag and not so much as a "Thank you, Missus Upchurch, I had a good time," Melba felt strangely let down. Her loins felt tight and puffed. Her nerves were on edge. She couldn't stop thinking about last night and the dream she'd been having when she awakened. It made her pussy tingle. She went to her room and changed her panties because her crotchband was getting slimy.
+
+There was no doubt about it; she had a good case of the hot pants this morning. For a moment she was tempted to run next door to Flo's. Then she shook her head and mentally scolded herself for what she was thinking: No, damn it, I won't do it. It could get to be a habit! And what would I say? Hi, Flo, I need a good screwing can I borrow Dancer for a few minutes? I'd feel like a ... like a complete ass, a horrid nymphomaniac. I shouldn't have done it yesterday and I certainly won't do it again. And last night, my God, I've got to be careful. I feel like I'm coming unglued!
+
+Lynn was just finishing the dishes when Melba struck her head in the kitchen. "I'm going to the grocery store. Want to go with me?"
+
+"Huh-uh. Hoyt said he'd call me this morning. Get me a can of Arrid Extra Dry, will you? Unscented."
+
+When Melba pulled out of the shopping center's parking lot, three bags of groceries in the back seat of her '71 white Ford sedan, there was a young boy standing beside the highway with his thumb out. She'd never picked up a hitchhiker before in her life, so it rather surprised her when she impulsively hit the brakes and pulled over to the curb just ahead of this one. The kid came running and snatched open the door. He slid in grinning and shut the door.
+
+"Thank you, ma'am."
+
+Melba nodded and pulled away from the curb. "I'm not going very far, I'm afraid."
+
+"That's all right. Appreciate it."
+
+He had reddish-brown hair and a million freckles. His clothes-faded Levi's, a cheap green wind-breaker frayed at the cuffs and an old pair of scuffed electrician's boots-made him look like a farm boy. Melba thought how young and wholesome the freshly scrubbed lad looked.
+
+"You live in Fayetteville?"
+
+"No, ma'am. Down near Winslow."
+
+"Where are you going?"
+
+"Rogers."
+
+"I'll take you far as Springdale." She wondered why she'd said that. "Appreciate it."
+
+Oh, well, she thought, what can it hurt? The little town was only five miles or so past her house. "What's your name?"
+
+"Harold." He looked at her and smiled. "You sure are a pretty lady, ma'am."
+
+It was Melba's turn to smile. "Well, thank you."
+
+A moment later, out of the corner of her eyes, she could see the boy gawking at her dimpled knees and the six inches or so of thigh her skirt revealed. "Do you like my legs?" she heard herself asking. Her cheeks flushed and she bit her tongue.
+
+The lad mumbled an apology and turned his head to look embarrassedly out the window.
+
+Melba laughed nervously as a result of her own discomfort.
+
+"Don't have to laugh at me," Harold muttered. "Oh, no, I wasn't laughing at you, Harold. You mustn't think that. It was just ... just something funny that crossed my mind. How old are you?"
+
+"Be fifteen next month."
+
+"Sweet fifteen and never been fondled?" She had no idea what made her say such a silly thing.
+
+"I been kissed," he corrected, glancing at her suspiciously.
+
+"Of course you have, a good-looking boy like you. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that."
+
+"It's all right. Don't bother me."
+
+"I'll bet you've got a steady girl, huh?"
+
+He nodded. "I'm goin' to see her now. Her folks moved to Rogers coupla months back."
+
+The strangest sensation was sweeping over Melba. She'd never seen this kid before and knew she never would again. It was as if the Devil had sent him to tempt her in her moment of need.
+
+"What's your girl's name?"
+
+"Sally Holcomb."
+
+"Is she pretty?"
+
+"Yes'urn."
+
+"Prettier than me?"
+
+"Not as pretty."
+
+Melba gulped and tugged her skirt a couple of inches higher. "You're just saying that to make me feel good."
+
+"No, ma'am. You're pretty. Real pretty."
+
+"And you like my legs, too, don't you?" Melba asked throatily. A surge of illicit excitement rippled through her as she seductively eased her dress clear up to the tops of her thighs.
+
+The farm boy's mouth dropped open. He was all eyes. Melba took his hand and stroked it up the inside of her right thigh.
+
+"Feel good to you, Harold?"
+
+He made a little whimpering sound in his throat.
+
+At the moment, Melba didn't feel a bit like a wife and mother. She drew the lad's fingers right against her secretion-moist crotchband and rubbed her pussy with them. It gave her a lewd thrill to be acting this way with a young hitchhiker she didn't know from Adam. She put his hand down on the seat beside her and patted it.
+
+"Does Sally let you feel her there?"
+
+"So-sometimes," he stuttered.
+
+"Has she ever let you put your thing in her and do it to her?" Melba could hardly recognize her own voice. She couldn't believe she was saying such vulgar things.
+
+"Not yet," He laughed a tiny, nervous laugh. "But I sure keep hopin' ... and tryin'."
+
+"I'll bet you do, at that. Slide over closer to me, Harold. Let me feel yours."
+
+The youth slid over and Melba slipped her trembling hand between his legs. It was difficult for her to concentrate on her driving.
+
+"Ohh, you've got a hard-on, haven't you?"
+
+"Reckon maybe I have," he admitted, and let out a pleasured sigh when Melba rubbed his erection. The country boy didn't know what to think, but he wasn't about to complain.
+
+"Have you ever done it to a girl?"
+
+"No, ma'am?"
+
+"What if I let you do it to me? Would you like that?"
+
+"Oh, boy, would I ever!"
+
+Melba's house was behind and forgotten now. They were entering Springdale. "Where can we go?"
+
+"I know where some woods is outside of Rogers.
+
+There ain't nuthin' around. I parked there with Sally when I drove up in Pa's pickup once."
+
+"All right," Melba breathed. "You'd better scoot back over for now, though. We don't want anyone to know what we're up to, do we?"
+
+She stopped at a drug store in Springdale and bought a pack of rubbers. This is crazy! Absolutely insane! she thought as she drove on toward Rogers.
+
+The atmosphere in the car was charged with electricity. They were at a loss for words now, the boy sitting on one side and Melba on the other. He kept glancing at her as she drove. She would meet his gaze and smile. The muscles in her face began to ache, she was smiling so much. It was as if some impish creature had taken possession of her body. The bulge in his jeans was constant. It looked delicious. She could hardly wait to taste it.
+
+Rogers was ten miles or so past Springdale. Before they reached it, Harold directed her to turn off on a farm road. Minutes later she drew her husband's Ford to a halt in a secluded copse of woods and let back the seat.
+
+"I'm nervous, Harold. I've never done anything like this before."
+
+"Me neither."
+
+"I'm a married woman. I shouldn't be here with you."
+
+Harold shrugged. His upper lip twitched. He was scared, willing to call it off if she wanted to back out.
+
+"So sweet ... so young," Melba cooed as she set her purse on the dashboard and slid across the seat toward the boy. "Are you afraid of me? Don't be afraid of me, Harold."
+
+She took his freckled face in her hands and kissed him. His lips were dry and hot. They were smeared with her lipstick when she drew back.
+
+"Moisten your lips like this." She licked her own to demonstrate and he followed suit. "Now kiss me again, only this time leave your lips parted and stick your tongue in my mouth."
+
+Melba rolled half atop the lad. She made a mewling sound in her throat as she forced his head down to the top of the backrest and flattened her soft breasts against his lean, hard chest. Her fingers combed through his mop of brownish-red hair while hungrily she sucked the sweetness of his timid young tongue. Rays of sunlight filtered down into the woods surrounding them. She could hear birds singing as they flitted about in the branches overhead. I was divine. She felt like Eve with Adam in the Garden of Eden. The Serpent had her under his power and she loved it.
+
+"Take it out. Show me your dick."
+
+He unzipped his fly and tugged out five inches of pulsing turgidity.
+
+"It's beautiful," she breathed, her hand enclosing the fat shaft.
+
+She stroked it slowly, her eyes drinking in the exciting sight as she drew its hood on and off the rosy head. The tiny eye was leaking clear fluid. Melba shifted about and lowered her head. She pursed her soft lips and kissed the bluntly rounded tip. Then she extended her tongue and licked it.
+
+"Aaah!" the country boy gasped, his body tensing. "Ohh, ma'am, what are you doing?"
+
+"Don't you like it? Doesn't it feel good?"
+
+"Yes, but ... but you shouldn't do that, of course, but what he said only made her want to taste him all the more. She pulled his foreskin back all the way and took his bare dickhead into her mouth. A shiver of wanton delight passed through her at the warm, salty, not too clean taste of him. She wrapped her red lips around his white shaft and sucked down on his musky glans, cleaning it thoroughly. , "Oooh! Oh, ma'am ... ma'aammm!"
+
+"Mmmm," Melba sighed, her tongue sweeping exploringly round and around the taut-skinned surface of his hard/soft crown. The clear liquid that seeped out tasted a bit more heady than her son's little friend's stuff had. It was thicker, too. It thrilled her to lick it off him and swallow it down. She began bobbing her head, sucking harder.
+
+"Ma'am? Ma'am, you better ... ohhh ... st-stop!"
+
+SLURP!
+
+Her head came up quickly, looking around. "What's wrong? Is someone out there?"
+
+He shook his head. "I was about to ... about to...."
+
+"To cum?" she asked, holding back the "already?" When he nodded, Melba felt giddy with desire. "Oh, you sweet boy, do it! Cum in my mouth!"
+
+Melba was amazed at herself for wanting to carry this obscene act to completion. This wasn't like her at all. What am I doing out here in the woods with this young boy?! she moaned inwardly.
+
+But she knew damned well what she was doing, and just the thought of allowing him to shoot off in her mouth gave her a purely lascivious thrill. I just want to taste it! I won't swallow. I'll only hold it in my mouth and then spit it out, Melba told herself as she leaned back over the boy and engulfed the top three inches of his saliva-coated rod.
+
+Her lustrous auburn hair brushed his denim-clad loins and thighs as eagerly she mouthed his meat, her head rising and falling rhythmically.
+
+"Ohh, ohh, ohh!" she could hear him chanting, and she thought:
+
+He's going to cum in my mouth, any second now! Oh, listen to him! God, I'm excited! Oooh, this can't be meee!
+
+"Mmm, mmm!" Melba sighed through her nose.
+
+She was sucking avidly to bring him off. Her cheeks were drawing inward. Her soft oral petals clung tenaciously to his spit-slick stalk, folding in against her teeth as she took his tangy organ into her mouth, then pulling out from her face to distend salaciously around the thick shaft as she sucked voraciously and lifted her head.
+
+"AAAAH ... AAAHHHHH ... AHH-UUNNGGHHHH!!!"
+
+Oh, oh, now! He's starting! Oh, what am I doing?! her mind railed, but she had no desire to stop.
+
+A warm stream of thick cream gushed from the expanded crown of the twitching prick. It flooded her tongue, set her discerning taste buds to tingling. His sperm had a rich, pungent flavor. The taste of it made her head swim.
+
+"MMMMM ... GLUB, BLUB!"
+
+Down her throat it went. Now that she'd tasted it, she wasn't about to spit it out. Having this young hitchhiker squirt his load into her mouth gave Melba a wicked thrill that grabbed at her guts and set her heart to pounding like crazy. Her lips tightened like a drawstring around the top of his thumping shaft, and she sucked like mad at the ballooning head of his cum-spewing pecker.
+
+SHOOT IT, SHOOT ITTTW" she groaned silently, drinking his frothy stuff down fast as he pumped it into her greedy mouth.
+
+A couple of teaspoonfuls was all his young nuts contained, but what there was of it was delicious, like nothing Melba had sampled before. She held his penis in her mouth while it went soft, laving it with her tongue and cooing her satisfaction. Then she took the entire spongy tube in her mouth, marking him with lipstick on his fly, and lifted her head slowly, sucking hard. By the time his sensitive glans slipped from between her full, puffy lips, she'd drained him of his final sluggish drops.
+
+"Oh, wow!" she exclaimed. Melba smacked her lips and sat up, smiling sheepishly. "I don't know what came over me. I've never even done that for my husband."
+
+The lad looked wilted. He slumped there with his eyes closed and his mouth hanging open.
+
+"I'm glad I did it for you, though. I liked it. Did you?"
+
+"God A'mighty, yes," he moaned. "I never knew nuthin' could be as good as that!"
+
+Melba whisked off her panties and placed the boy's hand between her legs. "Feel how warm and wet my pussy is. It wants your peter, Harold. Can you get it up again? Ohh, you can! It's raising up again already! My, you're a strong boy. That's it, feel me up good. It excites you to touch my pussy, doesn't it? Ooouuu, your finger feels nice! Give me another one! Use two fingers on me, you sweet boy!"
+
+The farm boy couldn't believe his good fortune, but he didn't question it. He'd never had a piece of puss. It was like a dream coming true. This gorgeous woman wanted to give him a little, and he meant to get it while the getting was good. If her hot, slick twat felt anywhere near as good as her mouth had, his old dick was in for a real treat. When she French kissed him again, he could taste his own pecker in her mouth. It excited him all the more, but he made a mental note not to tell the boys he'd let her kiss him after she'd cocksucked him.
+
+He pushed two fingers all the way into her hairy hole and waggled them around. It's softer'n a baby's skin in there! he thought excitedly. And she's plumb full of that sticky hot goo!
+
+Beside himself, the lad started jabbing his fingers awkwardly in and out of her lubricated slot. Melba whimpered softly and flung her legs wider apart. She grabbed his dong. It was almost full up again. She shot her tongue into his mouth and began beating his meat as she hunched his pleasure-giving hand.
+
+"Ohh, ohhh! You're making me so hot! You're ready, aren't you? Take your pants down!"
+
+While the kid pushed his pants and shorts down below his bony knees, Melba fumbled the packet of rubbers from her purse. She rolled one onto his virile young rod, but fearing it might burst, she rolled a second one down over the first. Deciding to take absolutely no chances of an accidental pregnancy, she put the third condom on him, as well. The youth apparently didn't know any better, because he didn't complain.
+
+Having three rubbers on him made Melba feel physically safe if not morally justified in what she was doing. She figured she might as well use the whole package. This was a one-time thing, a fit of lustful delirium. She would never, never do anything like this again.
+
+Dear Lord, I'm being unfaithful to Don! she thought, wincing as if the sudden stab from her wifely conscience was a physical rather than a mental thing. After all these years, why am I doing this? And with a young boy, too? I can't help it! Oh, heart, stop beating so wildly! Before you burst apart!
+
+Nervously she glanced around in all directions, half hoping for an excuse outside herself to stop before it was too late. Any reason to stop would have to come from without, for in her present condition there was no way she could apply the brakes internally. The hell of it was, she felt bad about cheating on her decent husband and didn't really want to do it. She was being yanked in two directions, her mind holding her back and her voluptuous body driving her on.
+
+No external excuse was forthcoming, however. They were quite alone in the brightly colored autumn woods. A gentle breeze rustled in red and gold leaves overhead. The chirping birds couldn't have cared less what was going on in her car. The distant moo of a contented cow wafted into Melba's alert ears.
+
+"I think I may faint," she puled as she lay down with her head on the driver's side and hoisted her skirt up around her trim waist. "Do it! Get it in fast before I change my mind!"
+
+"Don't you want to?" Harold asked naively as he slipped in between her legs.
+
+She clutched his three-rubbered organ and aimed it at her soft pink crevice, tugging him down and wedging the end between her fluted petals.
+
+"Ooooh! Oh, yes, I do want to! I need it!"
+
+Her sex opening was slick and hot. The puffy lips opened around the bulging knob and, her copious secretions providing lubrication, it sank swiftly into her hairy hole.
+
+"Yes, yesss!" she sighed, shivering with delight as the pulsing organ probed into her belly. She could feel the lad's sharp pubic bone pressing into her soft mons and his hot young balls snuggling into the crack of her quivering ass. "Ohhh ... oh, Harold ... darling ... it feels so good! Do it! Fuck me!."
+
+Even through the three coatings of thin rubber, the kid could feel the moist heat of her woman's body surrounding his peter. Her excited voice rang thrillingly in his ears, "Harold ... darling ... fuck me!" Thinking this was too good to be true, that he had to be dreaming, he started bucking furiously atop her, racing against time to cum before he woke up and found himself home in bed.
+
+"Oooh, oooh!" Melba moaned. She hooked her right leg over the back of the seat and flung her left foot down to the floorboard, spreading herself wide open to his vigorous assault. "THAT'S IT, BABY! HARD AND FAST! AAAAH ... GIVE IT TOMEEE!!!"
+
+The seat bounced beneath them, the car rocking on its suspension system. After about thirty seconds of his awkward but eager thrusting, Melba threw her arms and legs around him and locked him to her with his stony rod full into her hairy hole.
+
+"OHHH, I'M CUMMING ... ALREADY ... OHHHHH, OHHHHH ... CUMMING ... AAAHHHHH ... CUUUMMMIIINNNGGGGG!!!"
+
+Blessed relief swept over her. The velvety walls of her sheath fluttered out of control and began clasping spasmodically at his fully inserted member.
+
+"OHHHHHH ... AAHHHHHH ... OH, GODDD!!!"
+
+Her toes curled up inside her loafers. She rubbed her face against his shoulder, leaving traces of red lipstick smeared on the smooth material of his green windbreaker. Her slender fingers fanned out as she cupped his tensed buttocks and held him into her quaking body.
+
+"Mmmm," she sighed when her moment of orgasmic bliss was over. "Oh, that was wonderful! Just what I needed."
+
+The farm boy was in his glory now. All his doubts of inadequacy were dispeled. He'd given this gorgeous married woman a cum, and it made him feel ten feet tall. He had what it took. In his own mind he was a man at last, and he started fucking into her again to prove to both her and himself just how much of a man he really was. Of course he wouldn't have lasted a minute inside the moist depths of her hot, silky vagina if it hadn't been for the three rubbers she'd put on him, but that never crossed his inexperienced mind. He was fucking a full-grown woman and, man, his girl friend's scrawny little butt would never look the same again.
+
+"UH, UH, UH!" he grunted, driving, thrusting, ramming it to her.
+
+For a moment Melba just lay there, her pussy too sensitive to really feel much. She was thinking of her husband and son, wondering why in God's name she'd risked everything for a few stolen moments of cheap thrills. She felt like crying. Tears were misting her hazel eyes when the stroking prick of the young hitchhiker began to feel good to her again. She sucked her lower lip into her mouth and chewed it, feeling sorely ashamed of herself.
+
+But the physical stimulation of her erogenous cuntflesh couldn't be ignored. Each thrust of his rampant erection felt better than the last. Home, husband and virtue faded from her mind as the teenager's stabbing pecker pumped in a sufficient amount of pleasure to crowd out her shame. Her passion mounted rapidly until it was impossible for Melba to think of anything but this delicious fucking she was getting.
+
+"Ohhhh, you're so strong ... so young ... so rough! I love it!"
+
+There was something about doing it with a young boy that thrilled her in a way her older husband never had. The little freckle-faced ridge-runner was so eager. She was giving him his first piece, introducing him to the pleasures of the flesh, and robbing him forever of his purity and innocence.
+
+"Oh, how sweet it is," she sighed.
+
+"UH, UH, UH!" Humping away. Panting. Sweat beading on his forehead. A shock of brownish-red hair hanging down. His youthfully handsome face trying to smile but not quite making it.
+
+"God, you're delicious!" Melba crooned. She buried her fingers in his hair and slid her legs down his. His Levi's were bunched around his boots. She hooked her loafer-encased feet under his pants and began throwing it up to him. "Sweet dick! Oh, Harold, you've got a nice one! Slip your hands under me! Hold me by the butt while you fuck it into me!"
+
+He'd been supporting himself on his elbows and knees. When he shoved his hands under her undulating backside, his lean chest came crashing down onto her. The spongy pillows of her large breasts flattened thrillingly against him. He took a double handful of her resilient buttocks and they went at it, the springs in the seat squeaking rhythmically, the car bouncing gently in the privacy of the autumn-painted woods.
+
+"OH, BABY, BABY!" she puled, working with him as the virile youth powered the pole to her. She was overwhelmed with the incredible sweetness of balling a teenaged boy.
+
+There was no past or future, only the present. The muscles in her abdomen rippled beneath her perspiration-sheened skin as mindlessly she hunched her pleasured pussy up to the grunting, panting boy. Her swollen, hair-rimmed labia fluttered joyously around the rubber sheathed girth of his fat, incessantly stabbing organ. .
+
+Melba scarcely noticed that his peter was too short to touch bottom. Her clitoris stood out boldly at the top of her elliptical orifice, its ultra-sensitive tip being flicked maddeningly by the three ridges of rolled rubber near the base of his pistoning dong. The top condom had slipped forward a little, the outside one a bit more than the one in the middle, and the result was much the same as if the kid were wearing a French tickler. Back and forth those ridges of rubber popped through her inflamed cuntlips, batting at her raw-nerved clit above. Melba thought she would swoon from the intense pleasure of it.
+
+"YOU'RE DRIVING ME ... OOUUUU ... OUT OF MY MIND! OH, YOU DARLING BOY! FUCK ME, FUCK ME! NEVER STOP!"
+
+She pulled his head down and kissed him with open-mouthed urgency, screwing his mouth with her tongue while his arcing rump drove his turgid tool rapid-fire in and out of the sopping slit between her legs.
+
+Slap, slap, slap! his bare belly sounded against hers, while his dangling testicles whacked softly, splst, splat, splat into the milk-white valley of her churning asscheeks.
+
+In a fit of lust she tried to ram her tongue clear down his throat. When his tongue whipped hers submissively back into her mouth, she accepted his probing taste organ and sucked it rapaciously while they strained buckingly toward orgasm, locked together throbbing cock and fluttering cunt.
+
+"OOOOH ... OH, GODDAMN ... IT'S GLORIOUS! HARDER, BABY! PLEASE! FASTER! OHH, GO, YOU SWEET THING! GIMME ALL YOU'VE GOT! AAAAH ... SCREW ME, SCREW ME! HOT AND SWEET!"
+
+"DAMN BET'CHA!" the kid panted, his freckled face beaming proudly as he increased the tempo of his vigorous thrusting motions.
+
+"OHHHH ... OHH, YESSSS!!!" Melba trilled, and shifting gears to stay with him, she matched him stroke for furious stroke.
+
+Their sweat-filmed stomachs slapped together rapidly. The muscular cheeks of the boy's bobbing butt clenched and relaxed swiftly. The cords connecting Melba's shapely thighs to her feverish groin stood out taut as bowstrings, quivering and jerking as her luscious rump fairly flew up and down.
+
+"OHHHH ... OH, GOD ... GODDD!!!" she moaned, her head lolling rapturously, the boy above her grunting, "UH, UH, UH!" with his glassy eyes staring down at her lust-contorted visage in awe-stricken wonder.
+
+"SAY SOMETHING!" she wailed. She grabbed his hair and pulled his head back so she could see his face better. "DON'T YOU LIKE IT?!"
+
+"OHHH!" he whimpered, licking his parched lips. He nodded tightly, "FUCKIN' ... UH, UH ... OH, MA'AM ... IT'S GREAT!"
+
+"MY GOD, YESSS!" she squealed.
+
+Reveling in the wanton mood of their illicit sex act, Melba mussed the kid's hair and hugged him fiercely to her womanly bosom. Then she slid her hands down and clutched the firm cheeks of his boyish bottom. Suddenly she jerked his peter into her and bowed up, lifting him.
+
+"OOOOHHHHH!!!" she groaned, the fleshy globes of her suspended rear end quivering in midair. Then she collapsed back to the seat with the lad's meat planted in her belly, shrieking, "NOW, NOW! I'M ALMOST THERE! OHHH ... SOCK IT TO MEEE ... HARD ... AAARRGGHH ... AND FASTTT!!!"
+
+It frightened the inexperienced youth a little, she was coming on so strong, but he swung into action and gave her all he had.
+
+"AHHH, AAHHHH!" Melba cried.
+
+She lost a shoe getting her feet untangled from his Levi's. Her loafer-encased left foot slapped the floorboard. She flung her right leg over the back of the seat. Her bare foot fanned the air as she employed the muscles in her legs and abdomen to help her hammer her hungry snatch up to the boy.
+
+"PUSH ME, PUSH ME OOVVEERRR!!!" she whined, both of them humping like mad, huffing for breath.
+
+Melba slapped at the youth's buttocks and raked them with her red fingernails to spur him on. "AAGH, AARRGGHHH!" she could hear him groaning. She knew she was hurting him but couldn't stop. The bittersweet agony of preorgasmic tension was drawing her intestines up into knots. She could barely get her breath.
+
+"OHHH, OHHH, OHHH!" she gasped, her belly heaving as she flung back her head and strained toward release.
+
+She was so full of juice it was trickling down the crack of her bucking ass. Squish, squish, squish, came the thrilling sounds of his rock-hard prick plunging into her soft, pouting pussy.
+
+A rear spring needing grease squeaked in protest as the car pitched and bounced.
+
+The teenager was also caught in the swirling funnel of the climactic vortex. His lips drew back tremulously over his white teeth. The kid's tack-hammer butt was a blur of motion, driving his spike like John Henry driving steel. His pulsing pecker pistoned frenziedly in the sucking wet cylinder of Melba's snug vagina.
+
+There was a faint scent of rubber mixed with the heady aroma of sex and sweat, the odor of their fornication wafting into their dilated nostrils with each gasping breath they took. The smell of their illicit sexual intercourse excited Melba and her young lover all the more.
+
+"NNOOWWW!!!" Melba screeched, grabbing the lad's buns and pulling his twitching pecker into her to the hilt as she fell back gnashing her teeth. "I'M THERE! OOOUUU ... I'M CUMMING ... OHHHHH . , . AAAH-GAAAAHHHHH!!!"
+
+Her right heel thudded against the back of the seat, her calf hugging the upholstery, while her left foot trembled spastically in the floorboard, the heel of her loafer beating erratically at the carpet."
+
+"OHHH ... OOOHHHHH ... OHHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+The delicate features of her pretty face contorted into a mask of carnal rapture, her auburn hair billowing softly as her head rocked ecstatically to and fro.
+
+"OHH, JESUS ... AAAAHHHHHH!!!"
+
+Spasmodically her pussy gulped at his balls-deep cock, her rosebud anus winking with a heartbeat-like rhythn. The intensity of her climax tingled all the way up her spine. She began shuddering uncontrollably and sobbing brokenly. Melba was having a deep, vaginal orgasm this time. Even her guts were quivering and jerking.
+
+"UNG, UNG, UNG!" she could hear the boy grunting, and she knew she'd carried him into climax along with her.
+
+The orgasmic twitching of his young phallus told her for sure he was cumming inside her, although the rubbers prevented her from experiencing the satisfying sensations of his jetting semen.
+
+"OHHHHHH ... OH, YES ... CUM, BABY, CUM ... OHHHHH ... MMMMM ... OH, GOD ... AAAHHHHH!!!"
+
+They clung to one another's asses, gasping and moaning, as the flesh-quaking tremors of their simultaneous cumming racked their pleasured bodies.
+
+"Leave it in! Don't move!" Melba husked, when a few seconds later the boy attempted to withdraw. She wanted to remain connected and savor the afterglow.
+
+She locked him into her with her arms and legs, hugging him, shivering, sighing again and again as slowly she drifted down from the heights of sexual fulfillment. It gave her an added thrill to feel his penis deflating inside her, for this was physical evidence that she'd drained the youngster of his purity. Melba purred contentedly and smiled like a cat with a canary feather stuck to its chops.
+
+Finally she patted his butt and urged him up. By then his cum-slick peter was shriveled to the point it left the rubbers dangling half-in, half-out of her yawning twat when he pulled it out. The open ends flopped down and spilled a mass of warm, gluey-white sperm. It pooled in her puckered pink rectum and trickled down the cleft of her buttocks.
+
+"Damn it!" she rasped. "I hope you didn't get any in me!"
+
+Having to grasp the rubbers and yank them with a loud wet plop, on out of her messy pussy made Melba cringe. Suddenly she felt dirty again. She flung the used condoms out the window and sat up, diving for the small packet of facial tissues in her purse. After she'd snatched out a handful, she passed the packet to the young hitchhiker. They sat there with nothing to say, wiping fuck juices from their genitals.
+
+"Maybe I could call you sometime," the teenager said when she let him out in Rogers.
+
+Melba shook her head. She forced herself to smile at him. It wasn't his fault she felt like a fallen woman. But he didn't know who she was or where she lived, and that was the way it was going to stay.
+
+"Well, thanks then," he said with a grin. "For the ride and, uh, everything."
+
+She smiled for real then. Hell, what was she feeling so bad about? She wasn't the first Navy wife who'd ever slipped from the straight and narrow. "It was my pleasure, sonny boy. In case you're wondering, you're quite a guy. Maybe I'll pick you up again sometime." She blew him a kiss and drove away.
+
+Of course she wouldn't, but what did it cost her to make the kid feel good?
+
+That damned satisfied smile kept creeping over her face all the way home. When she passed a couple of long-haired young hitchhikers, she found herself slowing down and eyeing their crotches.
+
+Look out, honey, you're playing with fire, she warned herself, and mashed down on the accelerator rather than the brake pedal. Maybe you got away with it this time, but you're not going to be foolish enough to do it again, are you?
+
+Melba wondered. God, she felt good. So alive! The nagging guilt at cuckolding her husband was nothing compared to her sense of physical well-being. She'd always been attracted to young boys, and now she knew why. It'd been so easy, picking up the boy and all. There were always plenty of young boys with their thumbs out.
+
+"Ooouuu, quit thinking like that!" she said aloud, and shivered.
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+Please, God, no! Melba prayed silently.
+
+She was sure she was pregnant. Her period should've started yesterday. Rubbers or not, it looked as though that freckle-faced kid had knocked her up.
+
+Why did I trust those damned things? she kept browbeating herself. Why did I do such a damn fool thing in he first place? Jesus, that's all I need, a fat belly when Don gets home. He'll kill me!
+
+Ever since her 27 hours of carnal insanity, Melba had been behaving herself like a loving wife should, and now this. She was frantic.
+
+Melba hightailed it next door and confessed her sin to her friend. "My God, Flo, what am I going to do? Is there anything I can take?"
+
+Sympathetic but amused, Flo drawled, "You, Upchurch? You really did that? Picked up a little hitchhiker and screwed him in the woods? Oh, that's rich, honey. Shit, I'd give anything to have seen that. What in the world got into you? If you had the hots that bad, why didn't you come over here and let Dancer service you?"
+
+"I guess I should have," Melba mumbled. "I don't know! I just did it on the spur of the moment. He was so young and cute. Hell, I can't even remember his name."
+
+"I've heard about your type," Flo teased, her scheming mind secretly plotting Melba's next step into swinging. What Melba's hubby didn't know wouldn't hurt him, was Flo's thinking, and the more she thought about her own big-dicked husband cornholing the younger wife, the more Flo wanted to see it happening. "Young guys turn you on, huh? You've got a thing about them, have you, Upchurch?"
+
+"I guess I must have. All I know is, I would never have done anything like that with a man."
+
+"Maybe you just need a little humping to loosen you up and start the old monthly flow. There's this kid I know, a high school boy. He's a good-looking little devil and he's been sniffing after me. What do you say I have him come over and you take him on."
+
+"Flo!"
+
+The redhead shrugged. "Only trying to help, Upchurch."
+
+"Not that way! I'm keeping my pants on till Don gets home, you can bet on that. Is there anything? Do you know of something I can take?"
+
+"Naw, not if you really are caught. Give it a couple of days. You may start yet. I mean, it's not like a clock with you, is it? Haven't you ever been off two or three days one way or the other?"
+
+Melba nodded. "But this is the first time I ever had any reason to worry about it. Maybe I'm just jumpy. God, I hope."
+
+"Tell you what, Upchurch. If you don't start in a week, we'll hop in the car and drive up to New York."
+
+"New York! Whatever for?"
+
+"To get you one of those quicky abortions."
+
+"Oh, no, I couldn't do that."
+
+"The hell you say. If you are caught, you've got no choice, have you?"
+
+Melba shook her head. "Unless I want to lose my happy home, I guess not."
+
+"Aw, come on, get that look off your face. They get it before it's a people. It's birth control, not murder. It's simple and legal there. There's no cutting to it. They put a vacuum tube up you and suck it out. Something like that, anyway. A gal I know had it done. Right in the doctor's office. I can call her and get his name and address. But buck up, maybe you'll start and we won't need to."
+
+Though she wasn't particularly religious and didn't attend church regularly, Melba knelt beside her bed and prayed that night. No matter how easy an abortion Was, she knew she couldn't go through with one. To her, it was murder pure and simple, despite what Flo or anyone else thought.
+
+The next morning her period had started. Melba had never been so relieved about anything in her entire life. She made herself a promise then and there; No more fooling around of any kind!
+
+On a sunshiny Saturday afternoon in early November, Hoyt came by on the new 350 Honda his father had bought him. He wanted to take Lynn for a motorcycle ride. Melba didn't think much of the idea.
+
+"It's too dangerous, Hoyt. I don't think you'd better."
+
+He'd had a smaller bike for three years and had never spilled once, Hoyt countered.
+
+With Hoyt and Lynn and her son Bobby arguing against her, Melba finally gave in.
+
+"All right, all right ... but just around here in the neighborhood. I don't want you taking Lynn out on the highway on that thing."
+
+So for about an hour Hoyt rode around the neighborhood, sometimes with Lynn riding behind him, and sometimes with Bobby.
+
+It was great fun, the three kids said, and finally they persuaded Melba to climb on and let Hoyt take her for a little spin, too. She felt silly climbing on behind her little sister-in-law's boy friend, stuffing her skirt in under herself and sitting on it with half her shapely legs sticking out.
+
+This was Melba's first motorcycle ride. It frightened her a little, but damned if it wasn't fun.
+
+"Let's take it out on the road. I want to show you it's not dangerous when you ride right."
+
+"All right," Melba said. "But don't go fast, and not too far."
+
+The bottom edges of Hoyt's brown hair curled out beneath the back of his helmet. He was letting it grow. Melba had on the extra helmet he'd brought for Lynn. The lad handled the bike well in traffic. He was a careful rider, took no risks and stayed within the legal speed limit.
+
+Still Melba hung onto him as if he were the only thing between life and death. Her arms were around his waist, her lovely big tits pressed against his back and the soft, inner slopes of her thighs were hugging his lean hips.
+
+"I think we'd better go back now," Melba said when they'd been breezing down the open highway for about five minutes.
+
+"Huh?"
+
+He couldn't hear her for the roar of the engine and the rushing wind. She had to yell.
+
+"What's your hurry?" he asked, grinning over his shoulder. The youth was thinking he could ride forever like this, with her legs and arms hugging him and her great big warm boobs up against his back.
+
+Melba recognized the gleam in his eyes. She was having none of it. Hoyt was one of the best-looking boys she'd ever seen. The Devil was tempting her again. She gave him a no-nonsense look and made him turn around and start back.
+
+It was purely by accident-he had to hit the brakes to avoid a dog that darted across the highway-that her hands wound up on his crotch. An unwanted thrill shot through her. He had a thumping erection. Impulsively she felt him up before she caught herself and jerked her hands back up to his narrow waist.
+
+Hoyt didn't say a word. He held her breath, hoping he would think her furtive action was purely accidental, since she'd actually fondled him for no longer than a split second.
+
+Then she felt his left hand taking her right, drawing it down between his legs. Her heart skipped a beat. The next thing she knew, Melba had a handful of stiff young cock and it felt wonderful, even through his trousers.
+
+As if her fingers had minds of their own, they wrapped themselves around his shaft of boyish turgidity and wouldn't let go.
+
+"Oh, nooh!" Melba whimpered. She squeezed his dick, ran her hand up and down its length.
+
+His left hand covered her bare knee. He glanced over his shoulder, a nervous, hopeful expression on his handsome young face.
+
+"Oh, you sweet boy!" Melba exclaimed, and kissed his cheek as she gave his prick a squeeze.
+
+Suddenly his palm stroked up the inside of her thigh. She let him slip his trembling hand inside her dress and feel her pussy through her panties. But just for a moment. Fearing an accident, she made him use both hands on the handlebars. At the edge of town, she released his penis and put both arms properly around his waist again.
+
+When he turned off on a street that Melba knew went nowhere near her home, she couldn't make herself protest. She closed her eyes and laid her head on his shoulder. Lynn had said she looked like a high school girl with the helmet on. She hoped none of the few people she knew in Fayetteville would recognize her.
+
+Melba had no idea where he was taking her. She could feel the bike leaning this way and that, weaving through traffic and taking corners. The slightly crisp autumn air played over her face and legs and tugged gently at the auburn hair trailing down from the helmet. He slowed down. The tires were crunching over gravel, then bumping over sod.
+
+Only when he stopped did Melba open her eyes. They were in a secluded section of a cemetery. There wasn't a soul in sight. They were behind a mausoleum. She could hear traffic but a hedge prevented her from seeing the street from which the sounds were coming.
+
+She swung her leg over the seat and stood there shivering with anticipation while he shut off the engine and put down the kick stand.
+
+"Why did you bring me here, Hoyt?"
+
+"I thought, ah...." Now that he had her alone, the kid didn't know what to do or say.
+
+"I can't let you do it to me, you know," she said, when in truth she yearned for him to do exactly that.
+
+He looked down at his feet and dug at the greenish-brown grass with the toe of his boot. "I guess I, ah, was just hoping. Lynn won't let me, either."
+
+This was welcome news. Melba breathed a sigh of relief. "Just what does Lynn let you do?"
+
+"Huh?"
+
+"Does she let you feel her up?" The teenager blushed, and Melba pressured, "She does, doesn't she?"
+
+"Sometimes," he gulped, wishing he'd taken his girl friend's sister-in-law/guardian on home now. "But just a little," he added hurriedly. "And only through her clothes."
+
+Melba nodded. Innocent petting was only natural. They were young and curious. "Does it work both ways?"
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+She stepped close and put her hand between his legs. "Does Lynn fondle you the way I'm doing now?" She massaged his privates through his pants.
+
+"Please, Missus Upchurch ... I can't tell you that!" His blushing cheeks turned brighter red. He might as well have answered her.
+
+"You can't fool me, young man," Melba said, stroking his groin. "I can read you like a book. Now, I want to know what else the two of you have been up to. Did you ever take it out of your pants while you were with Lynn?"
+
+"On-only once!" he whimpered. "Lynn held it ... for just a minute and then she made me put it away!"
+
+"That's all?"
+
+"I swear it! You're not going to stop Lynn from going with me, are you? Please don't. I like her a lot ... and I wouldn't ever ... you know ... force her or anything."
+
+"No, I'm sure you wouldn't. You're a very nice boy. But you'll have to promise to keep your hands to yourself if you expect me to allow you to take Lynn out again. She's a virgin, and I want her to stay that way till she gets married. Do you understand me?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am," he gulped. "And I promise, too."
+
+"You promise what, Hoyt?"
+
+"Not to bother Lynn any more. Not to try to get her to do it. I know she's not that kind of girl, and I'm sorry I ever did try."
+
+The young lad sounded so very sincere that Melba believed him. She dropped the subject but left her hand on his groin. Their unusual conversation had only heightened her unbidden mood of sensuality.
+
+"But you think I am that kind of girl?" Melba asked as she unzipped his fly. "Is that why you put my hand on it?"
+
+"You're ma-married," he stammered. "And older. Tha-that makes it di-different ... doesn't it?" The last two words were a squeak of hope.
+
+"I suppose maybe it does, at that," Melba agreed, seizing the flimsy excuse he offered. "My husband is at sea ... and I am only human."
+
+"That's wh-what I meant," he said. He sucked in his breath and held it while Melba tugged his aching erection out through his fly.
+
+Hoyt's pecker was about the same length as the hitchhiker's, but bigger around. Just the sight of it made Melba's loins tingle. It also made her mouth water. Handling it flesh to flesh caused a melting sensation inside her. She felt like a horrible hypocrite. Here she was warning him not to give it to Lynn, and she wanted it herself.
+
+"We shouldn't be doing this," she breathed, taking a firm grip on his stalk and sliding her hand slowly up and down. "It's wrong."
+
+"It sure feels good, though ... and I wouldn't ever say anything."
+
+"I wish I could believe that."
+
+"I swear it, ma'am!"
+
+She nodded and licked her lips. "All right, but I still can't let you do it to me. I'm afraid you might give me a baby. Do you masturbate?"
+
+He swallowed hard. "A few times, I have."
+
+"Show me!" she whispered excitedly. "I want to see you!"
+
+She took his hand and placed it on his upward-angled organ, started it moving, then dropped to her knees so she could see him jacking off at close range. He held it tight, his hand gliding smoothly. Lazily his foreskin covered and uncovered the ripe rosebud of his boyish glans penis.
+
+Absently Melba licked her lips. She took off the helmet and shook out her lustrous auburn hair, letting it fall about her shoulders as it would. On her knees, she inched toward him till the tip of her dainty nose nearly touched the slitted end of his bulging crown.
+
+"Ohh, that's beautiful," she husked. "Harder! Do it faster!"
+
+The kid began whipping it in earnest, gazing down at her as he jacked off in her face. His hand fairly flew.
+
+"Jack off, jack off ... beat your pretty meat!"
+
+She tugged his pants lower, slipped her hand in through the bottom of his fly and worked it on inside his shorts. While he stroked his handsome peter, she cupped his oblong goodies in her palm, rolling them gently as she -rimmed his puckered anus with the ball of her mischievous middle finger.
+
+"Ohhh, ohhh, ohhh!"
+
+He was sighing constantly, breathing hard.
+
+"Stop!" She shoved his hand away. "Are you about to cum?"
+
+"OHHH ... UNNNN ... YEAH, ALMOST!" He could hardly speak.
+
+Her hand shook visibly as she enclosed his shaft. The skin hood was creeping forward. Melba drew it back all the way so she could admire the masculine beauty of his swollen glans. The skin was so tight it shone like velvet. It had a purplish hue now, a regal appearance.
+
+A drop of clear fluid fell from the tiny mouth like a glistening raindrop. Melba extended her tongue just below his bulb. She tightened her grip at the base of his stem and milked it with a firm upward motion.
+
+It cried two slippery tears for her. They fell all musky and warm onto the waiting upper surface of her taste organ. His precoital fluid was delicious, nectar fit for a goddess. She drew her tongue back into her mouth and whimpered softly as she savored the delicate flavor of his viscous substance.
+
+"Damn it, I shouldn't do this," she whined, even as she started pursing her full, soft lips.
+
+Smack, she kissed the bluntly rounded tip of his rod, then, "Mmmm," and she kissed it rapidly twice, Smack, smack!
+
+"Aaah! Oh, Missus Upchurch!"
+
+"Did you like that, darling? Do you think I'm awful?"
+
+"Oh, no," he assured. "And it felt good."
+
+Holding him by his balls and the shaft of his dick, Melba snaked out her pink tongue and laved the entire, salty-tasting surface of his sleek bulb.
+
+"OHH, OHHHH!"
+
+He loves it! she thought luridly, cooling her pleasure as she lapped avidly at the satin-smooth head of the boy's irresistible dick. But he must think I'm a terrible slut. Surely he knows that a decent woman wouldn't do such a dirty thing as this!
+
+"Why do you have to be so sweet and innocent?" she whined. "Oh, God help me, if you ever tell Lynn about this, I'll swear you're a liar."
+
+"I won't tell anyone! I promise!"
+
+"YOU DARLING BOY!" she cried, and with that she leaned forward and took his knob into her mouth.
+
+"AAAH!" she sighed involuntarily. "OHHH, THAT'S GOODDD!!!"
+
+Her red lips formed a soft circle around the top of his white shaft, and she sucked down hungrily on his inflamed dickhead.
+
+"MMM, MMMM!" she mewled, licking his sensitive dome as she drew on it so hard her cheeks sank inward and began quivering.
+
+Instinctively he grabbed her head, his fingers entwining with her auburn tresses, and jerkily he thrust another inch or so of it into the moist heat of her vacuuming oral cavern.
+
+Nothing could've pleased Melba more. She knew precisely what she was doing this time. The fact that she loathed herself for being so weak and wicked in no way lessened her sinful desire. If anything, her old-fashioned attitude toward fellatio only made her want to perform the perverted act all the more.
+
+It might be nasty, but it's ever so nice! Melba moaned silently as she jiggled his feverish balls and flung her other arm around him. Sweet, sweet dick!
+
+She began bobbing her head and stroking his butt. It gave her a purely vulgar thrill to be on her knees in a cemetery in broad daylight, sucking the cock of her young sister-in-law's innocent young boy friend. She would have a fit if Lynn were doing it. But Lynn was at home, probably wondering where they were, and she was here with Hoyt and his pecker was absolutely scrumptious.
+
+Melba worked willingly and eagerly for her creamy reward. She wanted his cum, could hardly wait for him to start shooting off in her mouth.
+
+COCKSUCKER, COCKSUCKER, COCKSUCKER! her wifely conscience screamed, and the pleasure-seeking part of her spinning mind countered with, Yes, yes ... and I love it, too!
+
+The threat of disgrace hanging over her head-unlike the hitchhiker, she would be seeing this boy again-Melba temporarily threw caution to the wind and gloried in her new-found joy of going down on the juicy fat prick of an untainted young boy.
+
+He groaned and tried to stick the rest of his pulsing turgidity into her mouth. Melba allowed the bloated head to press against the soft membrane at the back of her throat. It made her gag a little, but she didn't complain because it thrilled her enormously. She moaned and tugged at his rear, encouraging him to go deeper.
+
+Pop, pop, pop, she could hear as well as feel the enlarged crown snapping down through the ringed portion of her throat. He fed every bit to her, the rock-hard shaft slipping slowly but surely in through the moist red circle of her tremulous oral petals, the blood-engorged head burrowing deeper and deeper into her greedy gullet.
+
+In a fit of passion, she hugged him to her and tried to get more. But her nose and lips were already inside his gaping fly, flattened against the white cotton material of his shorts.
+
+A gurgling sound of sheer delight burst from her flared nostrils, and Melba began bobbing her head again. Only this time she went at it with gusto. She took in every inch of his tangy morsel with each forward lunge of her head; then she would suck down harshly and draw back, her puffy lips distending out from her face to drag obscenely around the saliva-wetted shaft of his blood-filled organ.
+
+"OHH, OHHH!" Hoyt's hands fell away, his arms dangling limply at his sides.
+
+Lustfully Melba swabbed her own throat with the boy's pulsating prick. It gave her a tremendous thrill to know she was taking it all down into her throat. The sensations from the deeply probing head sent ripples of lascivious delight washing through her in a series of electric-like concentric circles that tugged at her erected clitoris and really set her juices to flowing. The thin nylon of her panty crotchband was becoming soaked with her copious cuntal secretions. High up on the insides of her shapely thighs, the silky skin felt febrile and slick with moisture.
+
+I wish I had him naked, she thought abandonedly. So I could lick his sweet young balls and stick my tongue up his adorable asshole!
+
+"UNN, UNNN!" he cried, and began shuddering helplessly.
+
+Melba knew his moment had arrived by the sudden powerful throbbing of his stalk. The head swelled up larger than usual. It was buried deep in her straining throat. Frantically she drew back until only the enlarged glans remained in her suctioning mouth. She jabbed her middle finger in through the smooth rubbery ring of his anus, planting it to the second knuckle in the tight, gripping orifice of his furnace-like asshole. Rolling his warm, quivering nuts in the sweat-moist palm of her hand, she waggled her finger around in his forbidden rectum and sucked like a hungry vampire at his twitching bulb, her tongue flailing like mad to coax the cum from his body-hugging testicles.
+
+"NAAAGGHHH!" came the heralding groan of his imminent climax. And then he grunted in the typical male fashion, "UNG, UNG, UNNGGHHH!!!"
+
+Despite his tender age, the youth had a man-sized load built up. His healthy prostate convulsed strongly and expelled a mass of bubbling semen which roared up his urethra and blasted open the tiny mouth at the tip of his bloated cockhead. The first stream of his frothy sperm gushed forth under terrific pressure and splatted against Melba's soft palate, washing in gluey white strings down over her pink tonsils, much of it dripping into the upper region of her more than willing throat.
+
+"MMMM!" she moaned through her nose, sucking voraciously as she caressed his nuts and fingered his butthole. She wanted it all, every delicious drop he could give her.
+
+The pure, hot cum from his virginal balls spewed from his pounding dickhead in geyser-like gushes. It filled her mouth gloriously full. She swished her appreciative tongue around through the creamy nectar, savoring the musky, acrid flavor of it before she whimpered her feminine pleasure and swallowed the rich, steaming substance. She could feel it sliding slick as an oyster down her throat and settling into her stomach, there to glow with a satisfying warmth similar to a shot of fine brandy on a cold winter's morn.
+
+I love it, love it! she groaned inwardly, sucking greedily and shivering with lewd delight as his ballooning cockhead sprayed more of the pungent boyish ejaculate into her vacuuming oral cavern. More! Oh, much more! Keep it coming! Squirt me a cupful of your sweet, hot cum!
+
+Gluttonously she drank the boy dry, depriving him of his precious purity jet by creamy jet.
+
+"OHHHHH ... AAAHHHHHHH!!!" he groaned in ecstasy. It felt like her hungry hot mouth was sucking the marrow right out of his bones.
+
+Melba stripped his spongy penis of its last reluctant droplets before she relaxed her suction and allowed it to slip with a wet, lurid slurping noise from her puffy red lips. It hung from his gaping fly, dangling limp and shiny with its coating of saliva down between his legs.
+
+"Don't hate me," she whimpered, taking the leaky tube in her hand and lifting the head to kiss and lick it gratefully.
+
+"Hate you?" he sighed, beaming down at her as she gazed up blinking in guilty self-consciousness, her tongue collecting flecks of white from her soft, full lips. "Oh, no, ma'am!"
+
+She stood up and clasped his flushed cheeks. "Precious boy," she sighed, and kissed him full n the lips.
+
+His arms encircled her and hugged her tight, his tongue probing tentatively into her mouth as her breasts flattened against his young chest.
+
+"Mmmm," she mewled. She rubbed against him and let him feel up the lush moons of her womanly buttocks while she sucked the incredible sweetness of his youthful tongue.
+
+"I love you."
+
+"Oh, darling, no. You love what I did for you, is all. Maybe I'll do it again sometime. Would you like that?"
+
+He nodded. "Can I fuck you?"
+
+"Not today."
+
+"When?"
+
+"Well see," she said. She pecked a kiss on the tip of his nose and patted his butt before-she stepped away. Her slender fingers stuffed his semi-erect organ into his pants and zipped up his fly. "You'll have to prove to me that you can keep our little secret first. And I'll have to get a prescription filled so you won't give me a baby. In the meantime, I expect you to keep your promise and leave Lynn alone."
+
+"Yes, ma'am, you can count on it."
+
+Melba chuckled. She felt wonderfully sinful. "Come on now, we've got to get back. They'll, be wondering what happened to us."
+
+"Could I kiss your pussy first? I'm dying to know what it tastes like."
+
+"Oh, sweetheart, are you sure you want to do that?"
+
+"I want to lick it. Please let me."
+
+She glanced around. It was Saturday afternoon; there was no one else in the cemetery.
+
+"All right, but we'll have to hurry. Quick, get down on your knees and scoot in between my legs!"
+
+Melba pulled up her skirt and half slip as the boy sank to his knees and squirmed in between the lovely columns of her tapering legs. She fingered her slimy crotchband to the side and dropped her skirt over him like a tent.
+
+"You smell good," she heard him say.
+
+Then she felt his hands clasping the warm, soft flesh at the backs of her thighs. His lips brushed timidly at the secretion-soaked cleft of her furry cup of love.
+
+Through her clothing she grasped his helmeted head and pressed her steaming cunt against his mouth. He whimpered and began fervently kissing her dribbling sex slot.
+
+"Ohhh ... that's lovely ... LOV-LLYYY!!!"
+
+Taking encouragement from her pleasured outcry, the teenager glued his mouth to the fatty folds of her slippery, hair-fringed labia majora and shot his eager tongue deep into the velvety soft tunnel of her copiously secreting, mature vagina.
+
+"OH, LORD ... OOOH!"
+
+The point of Melba's chin resting on her chest, she shut her eyes and stood there straddle-legged, shivering with pleasure, as Lynn's kneeling boy friend sucked and tongue-fucked the burning, itching slot between her legs.
+
+"MY DARLING LITTLE FRENCHMAN! OHH, YESSS ... SUCK IT ... MY PUSSY! YOU LIKE IT, don't YOU, HOYT?"
+
+"HMMM-HUMMM!" Came his immediate reply, all muffled-sounding through her feverish cuntflesh.
+
+"THEN EAT IT, DARLING! OOOUUU ... EAT MY PUSSY ALL UP ... SUCK ME ALL THE WAY!"
+
+His boyish hands awkwardly massaged the resilient globes of her quivering asscheeks through the filmy nylon of her dribbling gash. This was his first taste of cunt, but he was a natural-born muff diver. He went at the succulent slit of her dark-haired snatch as if it were a feast prepared for a king and he was a starving beggar who'd stumbled into the banquet and been invited to gorge himself on the abundance of rare delicacies.
+
+"OHHHH ... OH, DARLING ... YOU'RE RAVISHING MEEE ... AND HOW I ... LLOOVVEE IITTT!!!"
+
+The pleasure of his suctioning lips and flashing young tongue was excruciatingly intense. At one point Melba tried to stuff him into her right up to his shoulders, helmet and all; but fearing she might suffocate the precious child, she released his head and clapped her hands together before her breasts like a mourner at prayer.
+
+"AAAGGGHHHHH ... GODDD!!!" she squealed, when he discovered her boldly protruding clitoris and sucked it into his mouth.
+
+Hoyt was a fast learner. Realizing he'd struck the taproot of her entire nerve system, he clamped his lips suckingly around the tiny shaft of her pleasure button and began scrubbing its ultra-sensitive head with the roughened upper surface of his scratchy tongue.
+
+"OHHH, OHHHHH ... AAAHHHHHH!!!" she groaned, her whole body starting to shudder and sway. "I'M CUMMING ... OH, HOYT ... YOU'RE BRINGING MEEE OOFFF ... UNNN, UMMMMM ... OH, SHIT ... AHHHHH ... CUUUMMMIIINNNGGG!!!"
+
+Waves of orgasmic pleasure washed scaldingly through her convulsing loins. Her throbbing clit drew back jerkily into her unsteady body. The walls of her spasming vagina clapped together quiveringly and forced the build-up of her clear cuntal cream down her silky sheath and out through the swollen, fluttering lips of her hairy hole.
+
+Her wholesome female secretions gushed squishingly into the lad's suctioning mouth, rewarding him with a big slick drink of delicious hot woman goo. He moaned his delight as he gulped it down and sucked for more of the ambrosial liquid.
+
+Melba shuddered and sobbed in rapturous fulfillment. She would've lost her balance and toppled to the ground had it not been for the firm grip the kid had on her soft, trembling buttocks.
+
+She lifted her skirt and dropped to her knees with him. Before he had a chance to wipe his mouth, she gave him a big wet soul kiss. His lips were slick with her juice. Inside his mouth, her tongue tasted her own snatch and it gave her an extra thrill.
+
+"How was it?"
+
+"Delicious," he replied with a grin.
+
+"For me, too," she said, and then her smile faded. "Oh, listen, honey, we shouldn't have done that, either of us."
+
+"I'm glad we did."
+
+"Yeah," she sighed, "So am I. I'm afraid we've started something here today, though."
+
+"I sure hope so."
+
+Melba laughed softly. "Come on, my little Frenchman, before they get worried and send the police out looking for us."
+
+Furtively Melba fondled the boy's pecker all the way home. When he pulled up in her driveway, he couldn't get off the bike for his bone.
+
+"Where've you been?" Lynn and Bobby demanded in chorus, and Lynn added, "We've been worried sick! You didn't have an accident did you?"
+
+"Hoyt took me for a lovely ride out the highway," Melba said as she handed Lynn the helmet. "I think you'll be safe enough with him from now on. He's a cautious bike rider, and we have an understanding concerning Lynn's safety, don't we, Hoyt?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am. You can trust me."
+
+Bobby grabbed the helmet from Lynn. "Take me for a ride now, Hoyt. Will ya, huh?"
+
+"Sure, kid, hop on," Melba heard her young lover say as she tripped lightly into the house and headed for the medicine cabinet. She felt like a teenager, herself.
+
+Then she glanced at her husband's picture and froze in her tracks. Suddenly she felt her age and more. Tears misted her eyes. God, she felt so guilty, so cheap, so lost and confused.
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+"I don't feel right about this," Melba said as she followed Flo up the outside stairs to the garage apartment where the poker game was already in progress.
+
+"Oh, for crying out loud, Upchurch, what can happen to you in broad daylight?" Flo threw over her shoulder.
+
+Melba's high heels clicked hollowly as she climbed the board steps. "I don't know. It just seems wrong to gamble on Sunday.. I've got the oddest feeling, like I shouldn't go in there."
+
+They stopped on the landing at the top of the stairs. Flo knocked. "You're not going to back out on me now, Upchurch. We're going to sit in on a couple of hands, anyway."
+
+Squinting against the bright afternoon sun, Melba nodded assent. "All right, but we can't stay long. I have to pick up the kids from the movie at four-twenty.
+
+Flo winked. "That gives us almost two hours, lucky. We'll clean these college kids out long before then."
+
+The door opened a crack. An eye peered out. "Flo, baby!" The door swung inward and a tall, long-haired youth pushed open the screen. "About gave you up. Drag it on in, mama." He nodded toward Melba. "This the friend you told me about? The lucky chick?"
+
+"She's the one," Flo said as she placed her hand in the small of Melba's back and eased her in through the door. "Stand up and meet Melba Upchurch, boys. She's a Navy wife like me, and the cards can do her no wrong so get ready to lose those piles of chips."
+
+Two young men stood up. Their eyes swept over Melba in a way that made her feel naked. They were big. One of them had a boot camp haircut; the other's hair was closely cropped and neatly combed. They looked like they might be football players. Flo introduced them as Jinx and Cliff. The lean one shutting and locking the door was Brian.
+
+Melba nodded nervously. "Pleased to meet you." Then she whispered to Flo. "You said one of them would have his wife here!"
+
+"Where's your better half, Cliff? Didn't you say she'd be here?"
+
+The one with the combable brown hair looked puzzled for a second before he grinned and nodded. "Yeah, but she couldn't make it. Woke up with a touch of the flu this morning."
+
+"Sit down, girls, and let's get this show on the road," Brian said. "Seven high all right?"
+
+"Fine," Flo said as she slid into one of the two chairs that were apparently waiting for her and Melba. "And don't skimp on the high. Park it, Upchurch, we're here to play," Flo said as the lean young man disappeared into the tiny kitchenette.
+
+The shades were drawn. The dinette table sat in the center of the small living room beneath a suspended overhead light fixture. Though she didn't like the looks of this, Melba took the chair opposite Flo and got the twenty dollars she really couldn't afford to lose from her purse.
+
+Brian returned with their drinks. He took their money and gave them chips.
+
+"Jacks or better to open," Jinx, the bruiser with clipped black hair, said as he slapped down the just-shuffled deck in front of Melba. "Cut your luck. We're playing five-card draw."
+
+Melba cut the cards and Jinx delt the hand.
+
+"Pass," Brian muttered.
+
+"Me, too," Flo said.
+
+"Open for a dollar," Cliff said, and tossed a chip out to the center of the table. "You in, lucky?"
+
+With three tens staring up at her, Melba certainly was. "I'm in." She pushed out a dollar chip.
+
+Everyone stayed. While they were drawing to their hands, Melba ignored her better judgment and took a nervous sip of her highball. She rarely drank, and never in the afternoon.
+
+"How many?"
+
+"Two."
+
+She picked up one card. It was a three. When she picked up the other one, Melba had to force herself to sit still. It was also a three.
+
+"Dealer takes three," Jinx said, and slapped the cardboards down loudly before him one at a time.
+
+"I'm out," Brian mumbled. He tossed his hand into the pile of discards.
+
+"Bet a dollar." Flo chirped, and shoved it out.
+
+"See you and raise you one," Cliff grinned.
+
+Melba tossed out two dollar chips, then on impulse pushed another. "Up you one."
+
+"Gotta stay," Jinx said, shaking his head like he knew he shouldn't.
+
+Flo and Cliff tossed in the rest of their bets, and Melba took the pot with her full house.
+
+"Didn't I tell you the cards could do her no wrong?" Flo taunted as Melba, grinning from ear to ear, raked in the pile of chips.
+
+Lady Luck alternately smiled and frowned upon each of the five poker players, but she smiled most often upon Melba. She knew she was drinking too much, but she was too excited to care. She could picture herself walking in and paying cash for that big new freezer she wanted so badly. Her piles of chips grew steadily even though her vision was becoming foggy around the edges. By four o'clock she was tipsy and giggling and had won nearly $250.
+
+"Better cash us in, boys," Melba said, imitating Flo's breezy manner. She tossed off the rest of her highball-was it her fourth or fifth?-and banged down the glass to indicate finality. "I mean it this time. Got to pick up my kids at the movie."
+
+Under the table, Flo nudged Brian with her knee.
+
+He scowled at Melba and shook his head no. "Huh-uh, lucky. It's not polite for the big winner to quit. You'll have to give us a chance to get even first."
+
+"But my children," Melba protested. "I can't-"
+
+"Brian's right, Upchurch," Flo broke in. "Wouldn't be fair to walk out on them now. Tell you what, give me your car keys and I'll pick up Lynn and Bobby for you. I'll take them out to eat, then drop them off at home and come back for you. I've had enough for today. I've lost too much already."
+
+"But they'll wonder where I am, Flo. I don't want them to know I'm playing poker! What'll you tell them?"
+
+Flo shrugged. "Don't you think I'd better tell them the truth? If your luck holds, and it looks like it's going to, you'll clean these guys out in another hour. Aren't you going to have to tell the kids something when you come home around four hundred bucks richer?"
+
+Melba blinked dumbly. She hadn't thought of that. Of course she would have to explain that much extra money. "All right, tell them, but not that I'm playing poker with ... with young men."
+
+"Gotcha," Flo winked conspiratorially. "It's canasta with the girls, right?"
+
+"Girl friends of yours. You introduced me," Melba added.
+
+"Okay, lucky, clean 'em out. I'll be back for you in about an hour. Brian, let me out."
+
+While the long-haired youth let Flo out and locked the door behind her, Melba excused herself and went to the John. The game had been on the up and up so far. Melba's winnings were purely the result of luck and good card sense.
+
+Flo had no idea the college boys would change decks on Melba, but that's exactly what they did. While she was in the John, Cliff substituted a deck of marked cards for the ones they'd been using.
+
+What Flo did know was that Brian was going to slip a small amount of white powder into Melba's next drink. In fact, Flo had provided Brian-her current lover-with the packet of powder. It was an Oriental aphrodisiac that made a woman hotter than hell without harming her body in any way. Flo had taken it herself a couple of times, so she knew how wild for cock Melba would soon be getting.
+
+The redheaded swinger had deliberately set Melba up for a gang-banging. She was pleased with herself. In her own mind, she was only helping the younger wife shed her moral hang-ups. She liked Melba and wanted to convert her to swinging. When Melba's husband got home, Flo intended to go to work on that good-looking stud, too. Melba and Don Upchurch wouldn't be the first attractive neighbor couple that Flo had seduced into swapping.
+
+"What do you say we take off the limit so we can wrap this game up a little faster?" Cliff asked when Melba reentered the room on slighly unsteady legs.
+
+"Okay by me, Melba said as she took her chair. "Flo will be back for me in about an hour. I'm quitting then, no matter what. You boys may as well know that right now."
+
+"Sure, lucky, that's fair enough," Brian said. He grinned secretly at the other men and sat Melba's doctored drink before her.
+
+She picked it up and took a sip. It tasted a bit sweeter and a little weaker. Melba figured they were running out of whiskey and thought no more about it.
+
+It was her turn to deal. She picked up the deck-it looked the same as the other unless one knew where to look, which Melba did not-shuffled the cards and dealt the hand. Because of her luck, she won even though the cards were marked. But it was a small pot, just the opening bets. She wondered why, since the guys had taken off the limit, they all tossed in their hands after drawing to them. It never occurred to her that they could read her hand on the backs of the cards.
+
+She took another sip of her drink while Jinx shuffled and dealt. This time Brian, sitting directly across the table from her, held the winning hand. The betting was heavy. With another full house, jacks over fives, Melba felt sure the pot was hers. She put in almost fifty dollars of her winnings. When Brian cocksurely slapped down three kings and a pair of tens, Melba shook her head and forced a tiny laugh.
+
+As the host raked in the big pot she'd thought was hers, she picked up her drink and took a large swallow of it.
+
+"Does it feel like it's getting warmer in here to you guys?" she asked.
+
+They grinned at one another and told her no.
+
+"That's strange. I feel so flushed all of a sudden."
+
+"Maybe you're coming down with the flu," Cliff offered. "That's the way it hit my wife."
+
+"No." Melba shook her head. She smiled at Cliff. He was really a good-looking young man, although she hadn't noticed just how handsome he was before now. "No, I don't feel ill. Just uncomfortably warm. Could we open a window?"
+
+"Better not with the game going," Brian said. "Besides, it's getting chilly out now." He started shuffling the cards.
+
+Melba took a facial tissue from her purse and blotted perspiration from her brow. She picked up her cards. It was difficult to concentrate. Beneath the table she spread her legs so the air could move freely under her skirt.
+
+So warm, she thought, absently fanning the top of her blouse. I couldn't be having a hot flash at my age, could I? Oh, that's silly, I'm much too young.
+
+Hoping it would cool her, she picked up her drink and finished it off. She popped one of the ice cubes into her mouth and sucked it. Under the table, she slipped her stockinged feet out of her high-heeled shoes and pulled the hem of her skirt halfway up her nyloned thighs.
+
+The game continued. Melba played her best but it was none too good. Her chips were going fast. In her mind's eye, she could see that new freezer slipping away. Her brain was becoming sluggish. She couldn't stop glancing at Cliff, thinking how damned attractive the burly young man was. Every time she looked at him, he was more appealing than the last.
+
+Her loins felt congested. She arched her back and pressed her feverish clefted mound against the relatively cool leatherette seat of the straight-backed kitchen chair.
+
+Melba almost gasped aloud. The pressure against her swelling vulva sent a surge of pleasurable sensations up into her belly.
+
+What's wrong with me? she moaned inwardly, squirming her crotch down tighter against the chair as she pushed ten dollars worth of chips toward the center of the table.
+
+There was a burning, itching sensation between her legs. Her elliptical orifice was beginning to leak. The narrow band of nylon covering her privates felt unbearably confining. Melba lost again but couldn't seem to care.
+
+It was her turn to deal again. The chips before her had dwindled down to two small stacks. She'd lost all but nine dollars of the money she'd won.
+
+While Melba shuffled the cards with trembling hands, she pushed the chair back and scooted out the edge. Furtively she worked herself about until her tortured groin hung precariously on the corner of the padded seat. A beaded rim bordered the outer edge of the seat, more prominently so at the corners.
+
+As Melba dealt the cards, she leaned forward and mashed her crotch down hard against the beaded corner of the seat. It felt so good she had to bite her tongue to keep from sighing. She thought the young men didn't notice as, while she was dealing their cards, she clenched her buttocks together and began a gentle rocking motion with her hips.
+
+God, am I losing my mind? she wondered.
+
+She tried to stop but couldn't. It felt marvelous. Her breathing was labored now. Beads of perspiration glistened on her upper lip. Flames were licking up inside her abdomen. There was no way she could stop secretly scratching herself on the -rimmed corner of the seat.
+
+The strip of sheer nylon was soaked with the juices of her unexplainable but certainly undeniable sexual desire. As if they had minds of their own, her hips revolved in a tight, circular motion, pressing down harder and harder until she could feel the drenched secretion band of her panties wedging between the puffy lips of her on-fire pussy.
+
+"What's the matter, baby?" Cliff asked. Under the table his hand found her knee and squeezed it.
+
+"Don't," Melba snapped, when he tried to run his hand up the inside of her thigh. But she might as well have been glued to the corner of the seat. She couldn't pull away from it-the thought of losing that delicious contact made her frantic-nor could she stop the incessant undulations of her hips. She could feel the college boy's hand stroking past the topband of her nylon stockings, caressing the moist, silky flesh high up on the inside of her thigh.
+
+"Nooh," she whispered, reaching under the table to grasp his wrist just as the tips of his naughty fingers brushed the dew-drenched petals of her swollen sex flower. "Oooh!" she whined, and shoved his hand away.
+
+"Cut the crap, man," Jinx warned. "Leave the lady alone and let her play her hand."
+
+As she forced herself to slide back properly in her seat, Melba glanced gratefully at the burr-headed youth who'd come to her aid. If the cards hadn't already been dealt, she would've jumped up and left. After this hand, she would anyway, win or lose. She slipped on her shoes. It was daylight out. She would go out the door, down the stairs and through the alley, and wait for Flo on the safety of the sidewalk.
+
+I've got to get out of here, she thought, refusing to admit even to herself how much the brief touch of Cliff's fingertips had thrilled her. Jesus, I wish Don was home!
+
+Melba was completely baffled by the intensity of her aphrodisiac-induced desire. All she knew was that she was, through no apparent fault of her own, suddenly on very dangerous ground. She supposed she couldn't really blame Cliff for trying to sneak a feel. After all, she reasoned dully, I have been looking at him, so he probably thought I'd welcome his indecent advances.
+
+She had to fight the strong urge to slide back up to the seat corner and grind her inflamed sex back down against it. Instead she sat there clenching her thighs and buttocks together in a desperate effort to quell the torturous burning and itching between her legs.
+
+It was useless. The flames of her unbidden passion leapt higher, fingers of fire lapping searingly within the hidden recesses of her pulsing loins. She mopped sweat off her forehead with an already-damp facial tissue. Her upper lip developed a nervous tick at the right corner of her sensuous mouth.
+
+Damn it, what's wrong with me? she groaned inwardly.
+
+Without that pressure on her insanely throbbing cunt, she feared she might literally explode. She slid forward and put her elbows on the table. Melba hoped the college students didn't realize she was rubbing her privates on the corner of her chair, but she simply had to do it. If she couldn't at least scratch herself down there, she would start climbing the walls!
+
+The hand went quickly, but to Melba it seemed as if it would never end. She lost the rest of her winnings and the $20 she'd brought to the game, as well. She didn't care at this point. All she wanted was out of there, before she lost something even more valuable than money. She'd not started taking the Pill again, and she'd had nothing more to do with Hoyt. Melba was trying desperately to behave herself and be a good and proper wife to her beloved husband.
+
+"Well, I guess that wraps it up," Brian said. "No hard feelings, I hope. How about another drink, Melba?"
+
+"No, thank you," she replied quickly, reaching down to the floor beside her for her purse. "I'll go outside and wait for Flo."
+
+"Now you don't want to do that, baby," Cliff grinned, his fingers enclosing her dimpled knee beneath the table. He leaned toward her and ran his hand up between her legs. "It's getting cold outside, but it's nice and warm in here, isn't it? Especially this spot right here."
+
+"OH, don't!" she wailed, a burst of fiery pleasure shooting through her.
+
+"Don't what?" Cliff asked innocently, his hand between her creamy moist upper thighs, rubbing her pussy hard, stuffing the soaked band of nylon even deeper into her swollen pink crevice.
+
+Melba dropped her purse and grasped his wrist with both hands, shoving at it as she slapped down with her feet and pushed up. She got rid of Cliff's brazen hand, but in the process her chair toppled over backward and, losing her balance, Melba went with it. She wound up ignominiously on the floor, her skirt up around her ass revealing everything she had to the three grinning young men who stood over her.
+
+She blinked up cringingly. It wasn't necessary to ask their intentions. The lustful gleams in their eyes told her all too clearly what they had in mind, and the obscene bulges in their trousers confirmed her fearful suspicions beyond a shadow of a doubt.
+
+"I don't know what you guys are thinking," she lied, hurriedly tugging down her skirt. "But whatever it is, forget it."
+
+"The card party's over," Brian said. "How about let's have a sex party now? You'd like that, wouldn't you?"
+
+"What are you saying? No! Keep away from me!"
+
+"All right, if that's the way you feel about it. Nobody's going to rape you," Jinx said as he leaned over and extended his ham-like hands. "Let me help you up and no hard feelings, huh?"
+
+This was the one who'd come to her aid before. Melba batted her eyelids unsurely and let him take her hands and draw her up to her feet. "My purse," she said.
+
+But Jinx ignored her and led her toward the couch instead of the door. "We'll just sit down here and be nice and cozy while we wait for Flo, okay?"
+
+"No, please, I'd rather wait outside."
+
+"I won't let them hurt you. You trust me, don't you?"
+
+"Yes, but ... but it's hot in here. I'm uncomfortable. And your friends make me nervous. I don't like the way they're looking at me."
+
+"Go in the other room, boys. You're upsetting the lady."
+
+It surprised Melba when Brian and that horny Cliff left the room. She was off her guard and before she knew it Jinx had sat down on the couch and drawn her down beside him.
+
+"They got no manners," he said, as one of his large hands swallowed hers and the other one patted it reassuringly. "Now it's different with me. I can see you're a lady, and I respect that quality in a woman."
+
+"Thank you, I'm sure," Melba mumbled, squirming her sweltering crotch down against the couch cushion, dragging her juiced-up slot on it as she inched forward. "But I must go outside. I'm burning up in here!"
+
+His arm swept around her back and he leaned in front of her. "You do look like you've got a fever." He put his hand on her forehead. "Feels like it too. Face is all flushed and sweaty. Huh-uh, I can't let you go out there. You might catch your death without a coat on."
+
+"Oh, please, I know you're only trying to be kind, but you don't understand!" Melba whined. Then she felt his knobby fingers enclosing her breast like the tenacles of a hungry octopus, and she realized the big lug wasn't as dumb as he'd been letting on, and that his motives were no better than his friends. "NO! STOP THAT! YOU MUSTN'T ... OHHHH ... OH, NOOOH!"
+
+His thumb and forefinger had suddenly grasped and tweaked the tumescent cone of her tender nipple, sending an illicit thrill careening about inside her.
+
+"Your puss is what's really burning up, isn't it?" Jinx breathed, his other hand darting under her skirt.
+
+"NOOO! OH GOD, QUIT, QUIT! LEAVE ME A-LONE!" Melba clamped her legs together and pushed weakly at his arm.
+
+His hand made a soft whistling noise as it skidded up through the sheer material of the nylon stockings covering her vise-like thighs.
+
+"Oh, please, please don't!" she whimpered, resisting with all her might, scooting backward in her attempt to prevent his vulgar hand from reaching its ultimate goal.
+
+He was trying to work it up to her crotch. Melba didn't dare let him get that far. If he so much as touched her privates, she knew she would be lost. Her passion was getting worse not better, and she couldn't for the life of her understand why!
+
+In her weakened, feverish condition, her strength was no match for the beefy young football player's. Despite her piteous pleading and valiant struggling, his hand crept insistently past the top bands of her nylons and began kneading the damp, baby-soft thigh flesh just scant inches below her steaming box.
+
+"Ohh, ohhh!" she panted, her fingers biting into his forearm as she strained to push his hand back down. "I beg you! Don't do this to me!"
+
+"Open your legs and let me feel you up just once," he husked, trying to kiss her.
+
+Jinx's lips brushed hers, then covered and claimed her mouth roughly. She let out a whimper and nearly crushed his hand between her legs. The sharp edges of her red fingernails dug into his forearm. It didn't even slow him down. The tip of his tongue probed demandingly between her abused oral petals.
+
+No, no, I mustn't let him kiss me! her addled mind screamed.
+
+And she honestly didn't intend to. But the road to ruin is paved with good intentions, and Melba was in a highly aroused, thoroughly confused state of mind. The aphrodisiac was reaching its peak, having its strongest effect on her now. Her nerves were like raw hamburger. She hardly knew her own name.
+
+Melba was never conscious of submitting to the determined young male. One second she was shoving desperately at his arm and attempting to wrench her flattened lips from his; the next second her mouth and legs were wide open and she was sucking his tongue voraciously and hunching his hand while he vulgarly rubbed her cunt.
+
+"Mmmmm, mmmm!" she heard herself whimpering submissively as she felt the short-nailed tip of a thick finger insinuating itself into the soft pink crack of her burning, itching sexual opening.
+
+The slick folds of her distended sex opened like a carnivorous flower and swallowed his invading finger. He jabbed it palm-deep into the defeated young wife's velvety passage and felt her insides clamp down hungrily around it. She was full of sticky hot paste, squirming and moaning helplessly into his mouth. He gave her another finger and started pumping them in and out of her tight hole as he rammed his tongue down her throat.
+
+"Noooh!" she whined, her glassy eyes imploring him to ravish her even as she begged him to stop. "I'm a ... married woman! Ohhh, don't ... please ... you mustn't treat me ... THIS WAY!"
+
+"You want it as bad as I do and you know it." He took her hand and drew it toward the bulge in his trousers. "Touch it. Take it out and I'll give it to you."
+
+Nervously Melba licked her lips and made a fist. She knew she shouldn't be letting him finger her, but it felt divine. There was a dark circle of seminal fluid on his pants where the turgid head of his penis strained against them like a throbbing tent pole.
+
+"God help me!" she puled. Her fingers opened jerkily and she pressed her palm down on his large knob, rubbing it through the secretion-stained material of his protruding trousers.
+
+"You want it, don't you, lady? You're dying to feel it shoved up into that hot belly of yours, aren't you?" He swished his fingers around in her febrile silky depths and batted her blood-glutted clitoris back and forth with the ball of his thumb.
+
+"Yesss! More than anything!" she sighed, squeezing his weeping cockhead then fumbling eagerly to unzip his fly.
+
+Her hands were shaking so badly he had to back his fingers out of her and pull his dong out himself. Melba grabbed it with both hands soon as he presented it to her.
+
+"Kiss it first."
+
+It was a beautiful organ, about the size of her husband's. His hand cupped the back of her head, his pussy-wetted fingers entwining with her lustrous auburn curls, and he applied pressure slowly, gradually inching her head down toward his lap.
+
+Melba resisted only slightly. She was a slave to her drug-induced lust, so far gone that her shame was only a small voice somewhere in the back of her reeling mind. She knew he would make her suck it, and the hell of it was, she wanted him to. Badly as her tortured pussy needed it, she actually preferred at this moment that he force her to take it in her mouth and blow him all the way, to defile her in this grossly perverted manner.
+
+"Pucker up and show it you like it."
+
+The standing column of naked masculinity loomed up at her. Melba moistened her parched lips with her tongue. When the head was only scant inches from her face, her encircling fingers tightened around the thick, vein-streaked shaft and drew back the foreskin hood.
+
+His purplish bulb shone wetly with a coating of clear seminal fluid. The maddening odor of the aroused cock drifted up to her and assaulted her delicate nostrils. She emitted a whimper-like sob of helpless surrender and pursed her lips. His pecker wasn't as clean as it could've been, but Melba was in no mood to complain. The truth of the matter was, his unwashed cockhead was vastly more desirable to her in her present condition than if it'd been immaculately clean.
+
+Force me, damn you! she begged silently. Make me do it! She longed to be taken and used but her wifely pride held her back. She felt dirty and shamed. He would have to force her; otherwise she would die of humiliation and guilt.
+
+"Noooh! Oh, please," she uttered, paying lip service to her outraged morals. "Not this! Don't make me do such a ... such a vile, unnatural thing!"
+
+"Kiss it!" His fingers clamped down on her skull and he pushed her head on down till the front of his smelly dick brushed luridly against her trembling oral petals.
+
+"It's nasty! Oh, it stinks so nice!" she moaned, and then she kissed the bluntly rounded tip.
+
+Smack! A lascivious thrill rippled up her arched spine. "MMMMM!" she sighed, and began avidly kissing the cheese-smeared dome as she clung to the pulsing shaft below. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK!
+
+"You like it, do you? Yeah, I knew you would," he gloated. "Come on, lady, time to open wide and take a nice long suck on old Jinx's fuckstick!"
+
+Oh, yes! Yesss! I want to suck it! she thought hazily as she formed her full red lips around the forefront of his sleek glans penis.
+
+The tip of her sinful tongue darted to the tiny opening at its rounded end and scooped up the jiggling drop of clear fluid her gripping fingers milked up from his thick stem.
+
+Good! Oh, it tastes so good! she reluctantly admitted to herself alone, while she lowered her head and allowed his mushrooming knob to enlarge the moist circle of her soft, tremulous lips.
+
+Pausing with only the head of his pecker in her warm, wet mouth, she drew her lips tight around his shaft, just behind his tufted coronal ridge, and laved the musky bulb with her tongue as she sucked down hungrily on it and savored the strong, thrilling flavor. Her taste buds tingled and her senses whirled. Stale urine was definitely a part of his distinctive flavor, and his thick, gooey peter butter excited her. It had a rich, pungent taste. Her delighted tongue scrubbed his bloated dickhead until she'd lapped up every curd and fleck.
+
+Good Lord, what am I doing? she groaned inwardly as she swallowed the tangy mass of cock cheese. Unglued! Ohh, I'm coming completely unglued!
+
+It crossed Melba's mind that she should never have tried Flo's Great Dane that fateful morning. That had been the start of it, the beginning of her downhill plunge into adultery and sexual depravity. Now she was sure she was lost forever, mired in the muck of carnal sin without so much as even a trace of wifely will to pull herself together and climb back up to decency.
+
+"MMMMM, BLUB, BLUB!" she sighed, causing her lips to flap obscenely around his palpitating rod as suddenly she lurched her head down and took in more cock.
+
+The bulging hard-rubber head half buried itself in the soft membrane lining the back of her throat. Melba gagged reflexively, then sucked down rapaciously and drew up, her lips pulling out salaciously around the fat white shaft of his saliva-wetted prong.
+
+"MMM, MMM, MMM!" came her throaty chant of lust as she started bobbing her head at his loins."
+
+"A AAH-GODD AMN, SUCK IT, BABY ... OHHHH ... SUCK IT!"
+
+Without losing his phallus from her suctioning oral cavern, Melba swung her legs up to the couch and positioned herself on her hands and knees.
+
+"Man, look at her gobble Jinx's knob!" she heard a voice say, and she realized the speaker was one of the other two young men. The other replied, "Hungry cocksucker, isn't she?"
+
+She'd forgotten about them until now. But hearing their vulgar remarks, she knew they were watching her blow their friend. Amazingly, the knowledge that they were looking on, probably waiting for their turns, excited Melba all the more. She knew she should deplore what was happening, but she didn't. Not now. She was too hot and bothered to care about right or wrong.
+
+"Let's strip her now, Cliff, while she's going down on Jinx.
+
+"Right on, man. Off with all but her shoes and nylon stockings. I dig a broad in hose and high heels!"
+
+Out of the corner of her eye, Melba noticed the two guys advancing toward her were stark naked, their erected penises angling up from their patches of pubic hair and swaying lewdly from side to side as they walked. Cliff's was so huge it frightened her to even think about it pushing into her, but she wanted it anyway. God, how she wanted it. Cock! Yards and yards of it!
+
+The lust-crazed young wife and mother couldn't stop blowing the college student even while his two buddies manipulated her feverish body this way and that in their eagerness to divest her of her bothersome clothing. She moved willingly, her head bobbing all the while, to help them strip her. Her clothes felt so confining; she thought she would smother if they didn't hurry up and get them off her.
+
+Her skirt was pulled up around her hips, one of the horny youths opening the waistband as the other tugged her panties over the flare of her womanly hips and whisked them down her smooth, tapering thighs. Helpfully, Melba lifted first one knee and then the other, eager to have them render her nude and vulnerable to whatever demented sex acts they wanted to perpetrate upon her defenseless, cock-starved body.
+
+Cliff had her skirt and half slip bunched at her knees and Brian was fumbling open her front-buttoning blouse, when she felt the taut-skinned head of Jinx's rampant erection twitch warningly inside the vacuum chamber of her sperm-starved mouth.
+
+"SUCK IT, SUCK ITT!" he yelped, shuddering with the onset of his climax. "don't ... AAAHH ... STOP! SSUUCCKK IITTT!!!"
+
+A team of wild horses couldn't have pulled her mouth from his thumping prick. She heaved a mournful moan and sucked down on his meat as if her very life depended on it. Up came her head for the last time, her puffy red lips dragging distendedly along the spit-slick length of his jerking stalk. With only the expanding and contracting head in her mouth, Melba mewled encouragement and flailed the salty-tasting bulb enticingly with her dainty pink tongue. Her smooth white cheeks sank inward from the force of her suction and began quivering like those of a nursing baby who'd paused to catch its breath.
+
+Jinx stiffened, shuddered and let out a guttural groan, "NNNN-AAAGGGHHHHH!!!"
+
+His bloated glans expanded to the bursting point atop his jerking stalk and hurled a spiraling stream of viscous hot cream into Melba's moist, sucking mouth. It flooded her tongue with a blast of sharply acrid flavor.
+
+"MMMMM!" she moaned through her widely dilated nostrils, batting her eyelids and sucking all the harder, her entire body shivering with the tremendous forbidden thrill of this obscene moment. Another gush of pungent ejaculate spurted into her mouth, filling it to capacity as it mixed with the first. Melba shut her eyes and whimpered as she began swallowing his rusty load.
+
+"UNG, UNG, UNG!" Jinx grunted in the typical male fashion, his cockhead ballooning rhythmically as it spewed torrents of gluey white cum into the lust-dazed young wife's greedily suctioning oral cavern.
+
+The beefy college student was a virtual reservoir of sperm. Melba's graceful throat worked spasmodically as she strained to contain the copious flow of his scalding semen, but his pulsating prick pumped it to her faster than she could drink it down. Her mouth became so full of his thick jism her smooth cheeks bulged out as if they were each hiding a ping-pong ball. Her soft red lips swelled distendedly with the mass of glutinous load swirling over and in front of her teeth.
+
+Melba moaned mournfully and redoubled her efforts. His heady fuck juice was delicious and she didn't want to waste any of it. Frothy white cum oozed from the corners of her mouth and dangled down in two gluey strings. It washed out over her tremulous oral petals, coating her soft red lips with a whitish film of shimmering wetness.
+
+In a fit of slavish passion, she began gulping gluttonously to keep up with him. Her throat pumped up and down, her resilient cheeks expanding and contracting, as mindlessly she ingested the remainder of his ropy hot cum swallow by big, juicy swallow.
+
+"AAHHHHH ... OH, CHRIST!" he rasped, throwing back his head in rapture as his fat dick pumped it into her voracious mouth till his heavy balls felt empty and drained. "AAAH, GOD, WHAT A COCKSUCKER! OHHHHHH ... JESUS, SHE'S GONNA SUCK THE BALLS ... NAAAGGGHHH ... CLEAR OFF MEEE!!!"
+
+They had to pry her mouth off him. Even after his dong had gone soft and she'd stripped it dry as a desert bone, Melba couldn't stop sucking. She was a raging inferno of carnal desire. The Oriental aphrodisiac had her half out of her mind by now.
+
+"MORE! OH, PLEASE, MMOORREE!!!" she wailed as Cliff and Brian pulled her to her feet. She dropped to her knees and clutched their stony rods, tugging them together then skinning back their foreskins and taking both their secretion-dripping cockheads into her mouth at the same time.
+
+"MMMM-SLURP, SLURP-MMMMM!" she moaned, ruttishly sucking both bulbs and laving them adoringly with her sperm-slick tongue.
+
+"Get up, you cock-crazy bitch," Cliff chortled. "Let us finish stripping you and we'll take you to bed. You want to get fucked, don't you?"
+
+"Oooh! Oh, yesss ... I dooo! So bad! I don't know what's come over mee!"
+
+The three young men exchanged knowing glances but said nothing, leaving the beautiful young wife and mother mystified as to why she was suddenly willing to throw off the shackles of decency and let these horny devils gang-bang her like a common street whore. Melba couldn't help herself. Her mind was socked in under a swirling fog of lust and her loins were ablaze. Pussy juice trickled down the satiny insides of her thighs as she stood there licking cum off her lips and allowed them to remove her blouse and bra.
+
+"You ever see a better set of jugs?" Brian asked, as he mauled one of Melba's magnificent nude breasts and Cliff tweaked the tender, tumid pink nipple of the other.
+
+"Shit no, man!" Cliff exclaimed, his other hand vulgarly roaming the fleshy hillocks of her full, rounded white buttocks. "Got a fine ass on her, too. Come on, baby, we're going to the bedroom now and pack some stiff meat up that dribbling cunthole. That's what you want, isn't it, a nice fat dick rammed up you?"
+
+"Yes, damn you! Ohhh ... hurry, hurry!" she whined, stepping out of her skirt and half slip.
+
+Clad in only her garter belt, nylon hose and black high-heeled pumps, Melba was a vision of erotic loveliness, a willing victim of the stiff-pricked young men who led her docilely into the bedroom. They didn't bother to close the door!
+
+"Leave your shoes on," Cliff instructed when she started to step out of them.
+
+Melba nodded obediently and climbed onto the bookcase bed. It didn't matter to her how she got it, just so long as she got it soon. Her swollen, hair-ringed slot was snapping for cock, and any guy who had a hard-on would do. She flopped on her back and spread her legs, her rump rotating eagerly and her arms lifting in urgent invitiation.
+
+"I'll go first," Brian said. He got a knee and hand on the bed before Cliff's hand gripped his shoulder and pulled him back.
+
+"The hell you say."
+
+"Aw, come on," Brian snapped. "Who wants sloppy seconds after you? That cunt-stretcher you've got will leave her so loose I might as well open the window and fuck the world!"
+
+"We'll toss for it," Cliff grinned, and he produced a quarter from the pocket of his discarded trousers. "Call it."
+
+"Heads."
+
+Cliff flipped the coin. Brian caught it in his palm and slapped it down on the back of his other hand.
+
+"Shit!" Brian hissed. It was tails.
+
+"Hurry!" Melba pleaded, her hand between her legs rubbing the tortured slit of her cock-starved clefted mound. It made her feel horribly cheap to lie there watching them flip a coin to determine which one would get to go first on her.
+
+"Need it bad, do you?" Cliff asked tauntingly as he stood beside the bed stroking his huge, erect organ. "You ever had one this big?"
+
+"Nooh! Oh, good Lord, I don't th-think I can take all that!" Melba whined in fearful anticipation. Now that she saw it up close in all its naked splendor, she was afraid it would split her in half. It was half again as long as her husband's, and nearly twice as big around. "Jesus, you're hung like a ... like a horse!"
+
+A smug smile played over the burly youth's handsome face as he swung onto the bed and assumed the dominant position between Melba's wide-splayed, trembling legs. He knew full well that nature and heredity had bestowed upon him a hammer well above average size. He had yet to find the woman or girl who could take it with ease the first time around. Generally they squealed like stuck pigs when he penetrated them, and he intended to hear it from this lovely, helplessly drugged young wife.
+
+Supporting his weight on elbows and knees, Cliff lowered himself onto her and laid his enormous instrument on her slightly rounded lower belly. His pullet-egg-sized testicles rested on the yawning gates of her juiced up snatch, the head of his rod reaching clear up past her navel, dripping seminal fluid as he brushed the silky skin of her abdomen with the puffed, bluish vein running the length of his shaft's undersurface and stroked the nerve-rich tip of her elongated clitoris with the flared, coarse-haired base of his penis.
+
+"Ohhh, ohhhh!" she sighed. Her hands caressed his sides unsurely, then her arms reluctantly encircled his torso.
+
+"Do you want it or not?"
+
+"Yes, but ... but I'm scared! You might rupture so-something inside me!"
+
+"That's a risk I'm willing to take," he chuckled. His ass lifted and drew back to the ready. "Nice girls and ladies put it in for a guy. You are a nice married lady, aren't you?"
+
+"Please don't talk that way!" she puled, her heart aching with a new surge of humiliation and guilt. "I know I'm being unfaithful to my husband! You don't have to rub it in!"
+
+He smiled down sadistically at her desire-twisted visage. "Take it in your hand, Missus Upchurch. Skin it back and guide it into that hot twat of yours."
+
+Melba shut her eyes as she slipped her right hand in between their bodies and took hold of his gigantic phallus. She peeled back the velvety foreskin hood and w-edged the forefront of the hotly throbbing head into the silky softness of her shiny-wet cuntal petals, swabbing it up and down in the damp-haired tightness of her fluttering elliptical slot.
+
+"Ohhh, ohhhh! Put it in me!"
+
+"Put what in you?" he taunted.
+
+"Your thing!" she sighed, tugging at his shaft, which was so thick she couldn't make her thumb and middle finger touch around it.
+
+"You mean my dick, don't you?"
+
+"Yes, yes!" she panted, pushing up at him, rolling her well-lubricated labia majora over the bluntly rounded tip.
+
+"Then say it! If you expect to get it, you have to call it what it is."
+
+"Your di-dick!" she forced herself to say. "Oh, please, give me your dick now!"
+
+"You can do better than that," he coached. "Come on, baby, let me hear you beg for it."
+
+"Oh God, why are you shaming me like this?" she moaned, her hips rolling about beneath him in silent supplication. "All right! I need it too bad to have any pride! Your cock! Oh, darling, yesss! Give me your big fat cock! I beg you! Shove that big sweet thing up into my belly! Stuff me with your gorgeous horsecock!"
+
+"Do you talk this way to your husband?" he gibed cruelly.
+
+"Noooh! Oh, I'd never dare!"
+
+He laughed derisively, then tensed his buttocks and began pressing for entrance. The vanguard of his mushrooming crown bored between her fat outer labia and wormed deeper, stretching her crimson inner lips until she thought they would tear.
+
+"OHHHH ... AAA AH!"
+
+The delicate features of her fine-boned face screwed up with a mixture of pain and passion. Her slender fingers blanched as she tightened her grip on his pulsating stem.
+
+"Hot damn, you're tight as a young virgin! You never had a hunk of meat this size, have you, baby?"
+
+"NOOH!" she bleated, straining up at him as he paused to enjoy the lust-contorted expression on her pretty face. "YOU'RE HUGE! OH, GOD, IT HURTS ... IT HURTS SO GOOD!"
+
+Only the front half of his massive glans was into her vagina. He gritted his teeth and pressed harder, forcing it into her tiny wet pussy an agonizing millimeter at a time. Melba was being dilated as she'd never been dilated since she'd given birth to her son so many years ago. His oversized organ was giving her fits, stretching the inflamed lips of her sopping cunt till they were nearly tissue-paper thin. She whined and sobbed piteously, thrashing about in a melange of fear and pain and shame and longing, her hairy hole twitching spastically as it gripped his doorknob-sized dickhead tight as a rubber band about to break.
+
+"STOP! OH, PLEASE LET UP!" she cried thinly, her lovely asscheeks quivering with fear as they cringed down into the bed. "TOO BIG! NAAAGGGHHH ... YOU'RE KILLING MEEE! OHHH, OHHHHH ... I CA-CANT TA-AAKKEE HTTT!!!"
+
+He knew better. Smaller girls than her had taken it, and Melba would, too, even if he had to tear her flesh getting it in. Her steaming hot, super-tight pussy was irresistible. Now that he had all but the flared coronal ridge of his knob into her, he wasn't about to stop. The gag line from a ludicrous joke flashed through his mind, If she dies, she dies, and showing her no mercy, he lunged into her with one masterful if somewhat viscious thrust.
+
+"AAAIIIEEE!!!" Melba screamed, as the fist of his rampant cockhead burst through the tortured gates of her small cuntal vestibule and jabbed brutally up into the snug sheath of her shocked vagina. His arm-like shaft drove home like a boxer seeking a knockout punch, sending the giant, hard-rubbery head crashing into her tender cervix with a thump that could be heard outside her stomach.
+
+"AAAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!" she groaned gutturally as she felt his monster cock plundering her depths and cramming her uterus high up into her stunned abdomen.
+
+SPLAT, SPLAT! came the twin report of his hard stomach slapping down on her conquered belly and his heavy nuts slapping into the milk-white valley of her cringing, widespread buttocks.
+
+" 'NNNN-GAAAHHHHH!!!" she screeched, and then sucked in her breath raggedly.
+
+Her mouth hung open and her eyes were clenched tightly shut, her entire body shuddering with the bittersweet bliss of being penetrated to the very core of her feminine being. She could feel each rapid-fire beat of her heart in the sensitive circle of her tautly stretched pussy lips. It fairly took her breath away to have so much pulsating prick rammed up her. She had a nonsensical mental impression in which she was the earth and he was a towering oak that'd just planted his taproot in her halfway to China.
+
+"OH, GOD!" she groaned, her expression mirroring her incredulity as her eyelids fluttered open and she gazed up at him through glassy, hard-to-focus eyes. "OH MY GOD! OHHH ... OOOHHHHH!!!"
+
+"You like it shoved all the way up into that hot belly, don't you, baby?" he asked with a knowing grin.
+
+"OOOH, I FEEL SO FULL!" she moaned, contracting her internal muscles testingly around the gloriously impaling length of his girthful, fully inserted member. "SHIT, YES, I LIKE IT! WHAT WOMAN WOULDN'T? JESUS, THE HEAD'S ALMOST UP INTO MY CHEST! I LOVE IT ... YOUR BIG FAT COCK!"
+
+He ground his hips, his coarse-haired pubic mound compressing her spongy mons veneris as he rotated his rump and stirred her intestines with the womb-swabbing head of his pole.
+
+"AAAAH ... OHHHHH ... AHHHHH!!!" she crooned with the instant ecstasy his vulgar motions produced in her teeming viscera.
+
+His bloated organ was tossing her guts like a salad, and Melba could hardly wait for him to squirt in the spicy white dressing. She knew full well she was dangerously close to her fertile period, that he might knock her up higher than a kite, but she didn't give a good goddamn about it now. There was no past or future in her state of raging lust, only the present, and she wanted to be screwed until she was too weak to move a muscle ... and she hoped they wouldn't stop taking turns on her even then.
+
+"OHH, FUCK ME, FUCK ME NOW!" she pleaded, flinging her arms around him and drawing up her legs. She planted the soles of her high-heeled pumps on the dark-brown, plain masculine bedspread and began revolving her hips in a constricted circular motion.
+
+"Does it feel better than your husband's?" he asked amusedly.
+
+"Ohh, nooh, darling," she whispered huskily, her ass squirming enticingly. "Just do it to me! Please don't make me compare you to him!"
+
+"Tell me!" he demanded, clenching his sexual muscles to make his massive organ jerk sensually inside her tightly gripping tunnel. He knew what she would have to say if she answered honestly, but he wanted to hear the young wife admit she liked his huge pecker better than her own husband's.
+
+"Ohhh ... ooouuuu ... YES, OH, YESSS! IT'S HALF AGAIN BIGGER ... AAAH ... AND IT'S TWICE AS GOOD AS MY HUSBAND'S!" Scathing shame welled up inside her wifely bosom. She felt terrible for what she'd said, as if she'd somehow demeaned and betrayed her loving husband in yet another indecent way. But, God help her, it was the truth, cruel as it might be to voice her honest emotions. Cliff's horsecock felt better to her than Melba had ever dreamed any penis in the world could possibly feel. "There, I've said it! I hope you're satisfied! Now hump me, damn you! Get your butt to moving!"
+
+"My pleasure, hot ass," he said, gazing right into her glassy, shame-filled eyes as he began screwing his juice-slick cock into her with deliberately long, smooth, measured strokes.
+
+"AAAAH, AAAAH!" she sighed, moving with him from the start.
+
+Melba was keenly aware of his deeply skewering phallus. Its big, sleek head nudged the tender neck of her pear-shaped uterus each time he sank it in to the hilt through the raw-red lips of the palpitating furry slot between her drawn-up legs.
+
+"OHHH, BABY, BABY!" she rasped, sliding her sweat-dampened palms down his broad, powerful back to clutch the muscular buns of his lazily arcing behind. "OHHH, THAT'S GOOD! JUST WHAT I NEED! UNNN, UNNN ... MMMMM ... GOD, IT GOES IN SO DEEP!"
+
+Cliff grunted his pleasure and kept humping steadily away, taking his time about it. He was an exhibitionist at heart and liked to show off his sexual powers in front of his friends, both of whom were watching his glistening wet pole saw in and out of the young woman's reddish-brown-haired pussy from their vantage point at the foot of the squeaking bed. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see the scheming redhead that was supposed to be Melba's friend peeking around the doorframe. He'd heard Jinx let Flo back in the apartment, but apparently Melba wasn't aware of her girl friend's return. She'd been crying out and gasping for breath during penetration at the time. He'd never had one woman watch him give it to another before, so he wanted to outdo himself while he had the chance to perform for the voyeuristic edification of the swinging chick. The sordidness of this un-likely situation appealed to his baser nature. He was in his glory fucking the hot, sweet cunt of this pretty young wife as it had never had been fucked before, and with three pairs of jealous eyes looking on, to boot.
+
+"OHHH, OHHH, OHHH!" Melba chanted huffingly as she threw her hungry wet snatch up to meet each and every womb-jabbing thrust of his smoothly plunging member.
+
+"That's it, baby!" he husked, slipping his hands in under the warm, soft pillows of her springy asscheeks. "Hunch it up to me! Shake that sweet ass!"
+
+"FASTER!" she squealed, raking his buttocks with her sharp red fingernails. "HARDER! SOCK IT TO ME, YOU BIG-DICKED STUD! OHH, OHHH ... YESSS ... FUCK ME ... AAAH ... LIKE YOU MEAN ITTT!!!"
+
+He threw a volley of hard, swift jabs into her, then backed his rod completely out of her juiced-up box. "Get up on your hands and knees, Missus Upchurch, I'm going to fuck you dog-fashion now, so I can feel that fine ass of yours against my belly."
+
+Any way he wanted to give it to her was fine with Melba. Panting with lust, she rolled over onto her stomach and pushed up onto her hands and knees. When he knelt behind her and grasped her full, womanly hips, she reached back and guided his secretion slick organ into her.
+
+"OHHH ... OHHHHH!" she sighed, when he started rocking her back and forth and hammering it up into her needy pussy from behind.
+
+It made her feel degraded to kneel before him this way, but his big fat dick sawing incessantly away at the tightly gripping circle of her inflamed cuntal folds felt marvelous, so she wasn't about to complain. Her auburn curls hung down dragging the bed while her dangling big tits flopped around and clapped together from the forceful thrusts of his rear assault. His masculine abdomen slapped rapid-fire against the white moons of her rounded bottom, flattening them then letting them spring back quiveringly into their natural shapes. Silvery threads of overflowing pussy juice stretched swayingly down between the tapering columns of her slightly spread white thighs, dripping onto the brown bedspread and spotting it with pools of shimmering wetness.
+
+"Gaw-awd-damn, I'm about to drop my load!" Brian croaked. He made a dive for the bed, worked himself into a half-sitting position beneath Melba's head, grabbed her by the hair and aimed his peter at her face. "Go down on me! Come on, mama, open that mouth and give me some head!"
+
+He shoved it into her mouth with the bulging head still hidden by his taut foreskin. Melba clamped down on his shaft and skinned it back with her parched lips while he fed the rest of it to her. Up onto his knees he came, locking his fingers around her head and pushing it up till the back of her skull rested between her shoulder blades. With her mouth and throat in alignment, he began fucking her pretty face as if her willingly sucking mouth was a pussy. The sleek, swollen head of his dong swabbed up and down in the ringed portion of her graceful throat. His sweaty lower belly slapped her in the face repeatedly. His tight, quivering balls tapped at her chin, the coarse, curly hair of his pubic triangle hiding her dainty, slightly up-turned nose each time his male-smelling groin mashed her puffy red lips flat against the front of her white teeth.
+
+Oh my God! she groaned inwardly, both despising and loving the obscene use they were making of her. Two at once! They're fucking into me from both ends at the same time!
+
+A guttural groan rumbled up from deep in her chest. She threw her arms around Brian and cupped his firm, hairy buttocks, tugging at him to help him fuck her face as she sucked his cock like mad and took the body-buffeting, womb-deep screwing she was getting from the burly youth behind her. Her mind spun lewdly. Vulgar thrills careened around inside her feverish, sweat-sheened body.
+
+I love it, love itt! she thought wantonly, wagging her ass and increasing the suction of her dick-filled mouth and plundered throat. Dear Lord, what would Don think if he could see me now?! Oh, Don, I'm sorry, darling, but I'm afraid your wife is turning into a cock-crazy slut!
+
+Then Cliff poured on the coals, his fingers biting into the soft flesh of her trim waist as he started fucking his dick into her hard and fast. His huge hard/soft glans battered rapidly against the ultra-sensitive mouth of her displaced womb, driving all thoughts of her husband and her lost wifely virtue from Melba's passion-dulled mind. Brian was grunting and hunching her face fast as he could go, driving the enlarged head of his throbbing organ deep into her straining, swan-like throat.
+
+They were stuffing rock-hard manmeat into her from both ends, fucking her pussy and mouth as if she was some five-dollar whore they were sharing instead of a decent young wife and mother who'd been hopelessly drugged into this wild fit of carnal sin.
+
+I love it! she admitted joyously to herself. God help me, but I do ... IDOOH!
+
+The pulsing lengths of thrusting male turgidity were pumping her so full of wicked pleasure Melba wanted to scream. Tiny whines and whimpers escaped her lust-flared nostrils. She began working with them, helping the horny young men degrade and defile her in this blatantly sordid way. She clung to Brian's tensing and relaxing buns, rocking on her knees to slam her sopping pussy back to the humping youth behind her, taking his enormous cock into the roiling depths of her heaving belly clear up past her navel, then lurching forward to get every delicious inch of Brian's smaller organ into her greedy mouth, thrilling anew each time the bloated head rippled swabbingly down into the ringed portion of her sperm-starved throat.
+
+She felt cheap and vulgar and soiled beyond redemption, but she hoped they never stopped cramming their lovely fat dicks into her. She could feel the tension of her rampaging lust settling in her loins, stretching her raw-ended nerves to the breaking point and tightening her blood-engorged sexual parts until she feared she might die of an agonizing, all-over cramp, or explode into a million pieces, or simply come unglued and fall apart at the seams to become a pile of disjointed arms and legs and whatever on the bed between then, with her pussy rim and her lips still clinging to their male organs like two obscene doughnuts of hungry female flesh.
+
+The bedsprings squeaked like crazy under the combined weight of their three thrashing bodies. Paperbacks and hardbacks a-like spilled from the shelf as the bookcase headboard went, BAM, BAM, BAM against the wall.
+
+"HERE IT ... AARRGGHH ... COMES!" Brian squealed as his pecker twitched out of control. He tightened his grip on her head and jerked it toward him, hunching forward at the same time. He rammed his jerking, blood-swollen prick down her throat and mashed her face against his belly. "NNNN ... AHHHH ... UNG, UNG, UNNGGHHH!!!"
+
+His cock throbbed rhythmically as he howled his pleasure and emptied his bloated balls deep into her throat, his expanding and contracting dickhead blowing hot streams of viscous jizz right down into her stomach, depriving her mouth of its rightful reward to taste it first.
+
+At the moment, Melba couldn't have cared less.
+
+It thrilled her enormously to have him shooting off so deep in her throat, and Cliff was back there going at her like some demented beast. He was grunting and groaning and hammering it into her a mile a minute with sledge-hammer force. Melba thought he meant to rip her a new cunt with his massive, brutally pistoning phallus. She knew what it meant to be ravished now. God, he was tearing her apart, rutting into her like a wild bull, bruising her bobbing womb and knocking the wind from her aching lungs.
+
+But she took it in the lust-crazed spirit he was giving it to her, because he was about to cum and his frenzied attack on her helpless pussy was bringing her off with him.
+
+"NOW, BABY, NNOOWW!" he cried, his abdomen slapping rapid-fire against the resilient soft cheeks of her rotating, out-thrust rump. "GET READY! I'M GONNA ... SQUIRT THAT HOT BELLY ... FULL OF IITTT!!!"
+
+Cliff plunged his gigantic member into her dripping, hair-fringed hole right up his body-hugging testicles for the final time. His huge, turgid cockhead crashed against her orgasm-primed womb and irrigated it with a pressurized stream of scalding hot semen.
+
+"UNG, UNG, UNG!" he grunted blissfully, holding her by the trim waist and throwing back his head in rapture as he pumped his pent-up load into the churning depths of her heaving belly. "AAAAHHHHH ... AAAAH, JESUS H. CHRIST ... OHHHHH!!!"
+
+The inundation of steaming ejaculate did it for her. Her uterus drew up in a tight, convulsive knot and began quivering with the blessed relief of orgasm. Brian's pounding peter was still spurting cream down her instinctively gulping throat, but she had to get rid of it now. She couldn't breathe; she was suffocating and sweating and shuddering ecstatically and her lungs ached for air.
+
+Frantically she shoved Brian away, blinking mindlessly and sucking air as the final jets of his whitish cum splashed luridly over her face and trickled down in obscene, ropy streaks.
+
+"OOOH ... OOHHHHH ... OH MY GOD!" Melba gasped, her insides jerking and twitching from the intensity of her explosion-like climactic release of unbearable, damned-up tensions. "ME, TOO! AAAHHHHH ... I'M CUMMING ... WITH ... YYOOUUU!!!"
+
+Her slippery velvet sheath clutched spastically at the thumping length of his long, thick, cum-pumping organ. The huge ballooning head was pressed snugly against the tiny hypersensitive mouth of her pulsating womb, some of his gushing hot semen spurting directly into that most feminine of all female organs. Melba was sure he was making her pregnant at that very second, but she was so immersed in the agony/ecstasy of her own spine-wrenching climax that she didn't give a damn.
+
+"GAAAAHHHHH ... OH, HES, YESSS ... SHOOT ITT ... HOT AND DEEP! CUMMING! FUCK IT INTO MEEE ... BLOW CUM UP ME ... OHHHHH ... TILL IT RUNS OUT OF MY GODDAMNED EARS! LORD, LORD, LORD ... AM I EVER CUUUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG!!!"
+
+Melba's small cunt was so tight around him that his copious ejaculate backed up and spewed out in a frothy white wave over the fluttering, bright-red lips of her palpitating snatch. Their mixed fuck juices splattered into the moist curls of her auburn-haired bush and washed over his egg-like testicles. Still more of their combined cream gushed out past the tight connection of his massive cock and her small cunt, and ran down the satin-smooth insides of Melba's trembling thighs in twin rivulets of gluey, gleaming-wet whiteness.
+
+"NNN-GAAAAHHHHH ... OH GOD, I'M DYINGGG!!!" she trilled, her head rolling about ecstatically with strands of her lustrous auburn hair stuck to the glutinous streaks of cum on her enraptured, orgasmically contorted visage. "OHHHH ... OUUUUU ... AAAHHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+Melba collapsed to the bed and began rubbing her face against the brown bedspread with the soft white moons of her quaking buttocks sticking high up into the air. The throbbing horsecock was still planted to the hilt in her cum-drenched, spastically clasping vagina, blowing torrents of sticky hot sperm into the tremulous depths of her rippling belly. He was flooding her with cum, pumping so much of it into her that she could feel her abdomen swelling up like a balloon.
+
+When Cliff finally pulled his long Umber dong out of the sloppy fuckhole that was now her pussy, Melba could only lie there weak and spent, sobbing brokenly and shuddering uncontrollably in the final throes of her soul-shattering climax. She was only dimly aware of Brian wiping his cock with her hair. She thought she could hear Flo telling Jinx no, not to put it up her asshole, to leave her alone because she'd had enough, but she didn't really know and thought she must be hallucinating, because Flo wasn't back yet, was she? She closed her eyes and was immediately asleep.
+
+It was turning dark outside when Melba awakened. Flo was sitting in a chair beside the bed, watching her like an anxious nurse.
+
+"Can't leave you alone with young guys for a minute, can I, Upchurch?" Flo asked, trying to sound flippant. "From the looks of you, I'd guess you had a pretty good time. What the hell went on here, anyway, an orgy?"
+
+"Where are they?" Melba moaned.
+
+"Went out for pizza, according to the note I found. Want to go home now or stick around till they get back? I imagine you're hungry, huh?"
+
+Melba groaned, struggled up and staggered out to the other room and began dressing as she retrieved her discarded clothing.
+
+"I don't want to talk about it," Melba insisted, and finally Flo quit grilling her.
+
+It seemed like a vulgar nightmare, the obscene things that had happened, but the dull ache in her stretched, cummy cunt and the hoarseness of her prick-reamed throat told Melba it was no dream.
+
+"Listen, Upchurch, I'm really sorry about what happened," Flo said when they arrived home.
+
+"Why should you be sorry?" Melba mumbled naively, never once suspecting that she'd been drugged and set up by her redheaded girl friend. "You weren't even there."
+
+Flo heaved a sigh. "Well, you're doing the right thing, just forgetting about it. From what little you told me, I gather that they didn't actually rape you."
+
+Numbly Melba shook her head. "I wouldn't report it, even if they had. I'd die of shame if anyone else ever knew about it. My God, Flo, I still can't believe it! I just don't know what came over me after you left."
+
+"Take it in and put it to bed, honey," Flo said, giving Melba a hug and a peck on the forehead. "It isn't the end of the world. Believe me, you'll feel better tomorrow."
+
+But Melba didn't. She felt rotten, cheap and tainted, ruined forever, unworthy to be Don's wife. It was a long week and a half later, when she started having her period after sleepless nights of dread, that Melba began to feel a little bit human again.
+
+She got her perscription for oral contraceptives refilled and began taking the pill religiously. Not that she intended to screw around any more, but then she'd never intended to in the first place. Melba didn't know what to make of the way she was coming unglued here lately.
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+It came as quite a shock to Melba when one evening she stuck her head into Bobby's room and saw her twelve-year-old son beating his meat while he stared glassy-eyed at a snapshot of her in a bathing suit. For a second she stood there transfixed, unable to say or do anything. Then she cleared her throat and Bobby jumped, cried out and rolled over onto his stomach, hiding both his erection and the photo of her.
+
+"Better wash your hands, Son. Supper'll be ready in about five minutes," she said, and turned away as if he'd been doing his homework or reading a comic book.
+
+Melba was pleased with herself for not making an issue of his masturbation. Every book she'd read about sex said it was a normal, natural act that everyone engages in at one time or another, and Bobby was entering the early stages of puberty. The only thing she worried about was that he'd been looking at a picture of her while he was jacking off. But this didn't cause her any great alarm. She could remember rubbing her downy-haired, pre-teen pussy and thinking of her father, God rest his soul, so she figured Bobby wasn't abnormal using a snapshot of his own mother to jerk off to. She'd outgrown her childish fixation on her father, and she felt sure that if her son actually had-any naughty ideas about her, that he would soon get over them, too.
+
+That night she awoke with the uncanny feeling that, someone was staring at her. She opened her eyes and there was Bobby standing beside her bed. From the looks of his tousled brown hair, he'd been asleep. There was only the dim illumination from the night light in the hall, so Melba couldn't be absolutely sure the small bulge in his baggy pajamas was actually caused by an erection of his little boy's penis.
+
+"What in the world are you doing in here in the middle of the night, Son?"
+
+"Watching you sleep," he answered honestly.
+
+"For heaven's sake, why?"
+
+"I dunno," he mumbled, shifting his bare feet. "I just like to look at you. You're so pretty, Mama.
+
+"Well, thank you, I'm sure," she laughed softly. "But you'd better toddle back off to bed now."
+
+"Could I get in bed with you?"
+
+"No, I don't think so."
+
+"I had a bad dream. I'm scared."
+
+"Bobby." Her voice was a sleepy, disapproving sigh.
+
+"Well, I did," he insisted. "Please let me, Mama. I promise to lay real still."
+
+"Oh, all right, come on."
+
+She slid over and lifted the covers. Bobby slipped into bed with her, snuggling into the warm spot where her body had been.
+
+"You smell good."
+
+"Mmm," she murmured, drifting back off.
+
+The next thing Melba knew, her son was pressed up against her, trying to work her breast out of her nightgown.
+
+"Bobby!" she scolded, and slapped his hand. "What on earth?"
+
+"Let me suck your titty, Mama. Please let me."
+
+"Bobby! Where did you ever get such a fool notion?"
+
+"You let Miles."
+
+"I did no such thing!"
+
+"He said you did."
+
+"Well, I'm saying I didn't. Now, turn over and go to sleep, young man, or I'll send you scooting back to your own bed."
+
+Damn that Miles! she thought as she turned her back toward Bobby and bit her tongue because of the necessary lie.
+
+Bobby lay still for a while, but she could tell by his breathing that he wasn't asleep. Just the thought of letting him suck her titty the way he'd done as a nursing baby made her strawberry nipple crinkle up and get hard at the very point.
+
+Minutes later she could feel him easing closer. She knew she shouldn't let him touch her. Bobby was the apple of her eye and she loved him more than life itself. When he cuddled up to her backside, she found herself feigning sleep the way she'd done with his big-mouthed little friend.
+
+Cautiously his arm crept over her, his small, trembling hand touching her breasts with a feathery brushing sensation that sent shivers of forbidden delight up and down her spine. He became bolder. Forcing herself to breathe normally, Melba lay there with a troubled smile playing over her face and allowing him to work one tit out of her nightgown and fondle it flesh to exciting flesh.
+
+"Don't, Son," she breathed. "You shouldn't be doing that. I'm your mother."
+
+"You did let Miles, didn't you?" he asked, really feeling up her magnificent breastwork now that he knew for sure she was awake.
+
+"Yes," she sighed, as his fingers captured her tumescent pink cone and began rolling it gently. "But, Son, I shouldn't have. I was asleep when he started playing around with me," she added, clinging to half of the he so Bobby wouldn't think the worst of her. "And when I woke up, I ... oh, Son, stop it now. You don't know what that does to Mother."
+
+"Turn over. Let me suck your titty."
+
+"Nooh, I can't," she crooned, but she rolled onto her back and mussed his hair fondly.
+
+"Please, I want to suck it so bad!"
+
+"Oh, all right, but just for a little bit," she said, cupping his head and drawing his mouth down to her nipple. She gazed up at the ceiling, smiling dreamily as his hot wet mouth attached itself like a little suction cup to her tender titflesh. "Oooh ... careful of your teeth now. Don't bite me."
+
+She could feel him trembling against her, his stiff little peter poking her hip, as the moist sounds of his sucking drifted up to her ears and the physical effects of it traveled down the trunk nerve connecting her nipples to her loins and made her pleasure button tingle.
+
+"That's enough, Son, you'd better stop now."
+
+"The other one," he said. "Take it out. I want to suck it, too."
+
+"Oh, no, you don't. Now , quit that, Bobby!"
+
+"Just let me suck it for a minute," he said. He already had it out, and he began sucking its sensitive nipple without waiting for her reply.
+
+"Ohh, nooh," she cooed, running her fingers through his unruly brown hair. "Well, okay, but just for a minute and then you simply must stop. Do you hear me?"
+
+"Mmm, slurp, slurp," came his tit-muffled answer.
+
+Melba could feel his hand inching down her midsection, furtively pulling up the hem of her shortie nightgown till at last his fingertips touched the silky skin of her stomach just above the top border of her exposed bush.
+
+"No, Bobby, you mustn't touch Mother there," she warned.
+
+He was sucking her tumid nipple hungrily now, and she lay there shivering with pleasure as his fingers combed timidly through the triangle of crisp, dark hair covering her prominent mons veneris. Her clitoris stood out boldly at the top of her elliptical orifice, and when his finger brushed it, she sucked in her breath.
+
+"Oh, nooo, this is going too far now!" She clasped his head and lifted it from her pleasured breast.
+
+"Mama, I love you!" he panted. He shook his head free of her hands and returned his hot, wet, sucking mouth to the big ripe strawberry of her tumid, saliva-coated nipple.
+
+"I love you, too," she said, pushing gently at his head to get his maddening little mouth off her tingling nipple. "But you've got to stop! This isn't good for either of us."
+
+Instead of stopping, he sucked all the harder, and she could feel his fingers slipping insistently in through the dew-moistened petals of her soft pink crack.
+
+"Oooh ... Bobby, nooh!" she puled, but she spread her legs wider and hugged his head to her bosom, feeding him titty as his small, trembling fingers slipped all the way into the hairy split between her legs and began stirring the hot paste of desire which he'd aroused in her. "Ohhh ... mmmm ... ahhh! Oh, Sonny boy, this is so wrong!" '
+
+"Does it feel good?" He was gazing up at his mother now, sliding three naughty fingers in and out of the pussy which had given him life.
+
+"Yes," she admitted reluctantly.
+
+"How? What does it feel like?"
+
+"Oouuu ... don't ask. Good, that's all."
+
+"Does it feel like when Daddy's fucking you?"
+
+"Mmmm ... sort of."
+
+"Can I fuck you."
+
+"Bobby!"
+
+"I want to!"
+
+"I know you do!"
+
+"I got to, Mama!"
+
+"Nooh! Oh, no, you don't got to! Oh, Sonny boy, I shouldn't let you do this to me. I'm your mother!"
+
+"Will you suck my goober the way you did Miles'?"
+
+"Ohh, ohh, I shouldn't do that to you!"
+
+"Will you?" he demanded, finger-fucking her steadily.
+
+"Yesss ... all right! Ohh, you're making Mother so hot!"
+
+She had him lie down on his back and unbutton his pajama top while she untied the waistcord and tugged the bottoms down over his thighs. To Melba's way of thinking, this was the most sinful thing she'd done so far.
+
+My own son! she kept thinking lasciviously as she kissed her way down his warm, hairless little chest and abdomen. Oh, God, what am I doing? But he's so sweet! The sweetest boy in the whole world! My own flesh and blood! I'll go to hell for this, but I just can't help it! Why did I have to let him touch me? Why did I even let him get in bed with me?!
+
+In the back of her mind, Melba had known something like this would happen when she'd awakened and discovered him looking at her. Her subconscious mind had wanted it to happen since the moment she'd caught him staring at her picture and jacking off. She'd known he was daydreaming about doing it to her then.
+
+If this ever got out-and she knew it would do no good to swear a boy as young as Bobby to secrecy-she would be disgraced forever. She would lose her loving husband and happy home, and maybe even Bobby, too. But she felt so strange, so warm and weak. The moral struggle within her evaporated into thin air as her nibbling lips and darting tongue arrived at his virtually bald fatty mound.
+
+Like a doomed moth circling a fatal but irresistible flame, Melba bypassed her son's appealing peter and rained passionate kisses upon his thighs and small, drawn-up testicles. Her lustrous auburn curls disheveled by sleep, she kicked back the covers and knelt between iiis legs. Her head hovered scant inches above his loins. She took her son's four-inch penis in her hand and drew back its foreskin as if the hard, rosy head beneath were a priceless jewel. As indeed it was, in her mind's eye.
+
+"Suck it, Mama! Take it in your mouth now!"
+
+"Ohh, Son, Son," she crooned, and moistened her lips with her tongue as she moved her hand strokingly up and down, furling and unfurling the foreskin flag of his penile hood. "This is soo wrong!"
+
+"I don't care!"
+
+"I know you don't, darling. What makes it so awful, is that I don't, either!"
+
+With that, Melba lowered her head and took his bare dickhead into the moist heat of her loving mouth. She drew on it gently, her shameless tongue laving round and around his taut-skinned, salty-tasting bulb. Then she moaned her delight and eased her head lower. Her soft red lips slid suckingly down his stiff, boyish shaft until she'd engulfed the whole of his delicious young pecker. She nuzzled his childish nuts with her chin and mashed her lips and the tip of her nose against his freshly scrubbed groin.
+
+"UNNN!" He strained up at her face, his prick jerking inside her moist, hot mouth, its musky head lodged in the upper region of her velvety throat.
+
+Sensing his impending orgasm, Melba sucked down hungrily and raised her head. Her full, smooth lips clung to the shaft, pulling lewdly out around it. She backed up his pulsing stem till only the throbbing head remained in her suctioning mouth. She sucked harder and eagerly spit-washed his sleek glans with her flashing pink tongue.
+
+"UNNN ... UNG, UNG ... AHHHHHH!!!"
+
+His cries of fulfillment were music to her ringing ears. The head of his dick grew larger and then smaller as it expelled a small jet of sticky warmth.
+
+"MMMMM!" Melba moaned, as the few drops of her son's adolescent semen fell onto her surprised but delighted tongue and sent a terrific illicit thrill coursing through her.
+
+He didn't have much cum, but what he did have was ungodly sweet. Melba held his twitching peter in her mouth and savored the teaspoonful of scrumptious, young-boy cream.
+
+The strangest part of all was that she had no regrets whatsoever. She'd fellated her own darling little boy, and nothing had ever pleased her quite so much. A warm glow of motherly pride welled up in her and mixed with the wantonness of her sinfully sensual mood. This was incest, she knew that full well, but it was so incredibly sweet. Almost divine. Melba was overwhelmed with the great surge of her mixed emotions.
+
+His prick didn't wilt a bit. If anything, it grew harder and longer and fatter after his ejaculation. Melba sucked it a few seconds longer, draining every drop of his precious purity up from his small, quivering balls, then she kissed the swollen head and pushed up onto her knees.
+
+"Do you hate me now?"
+
+He shook his head. "I love you more than ever, Mama."
+
+"Oh, you darling," she sighed throatily, and lay down beside him. She took him into her arms and hugged him fiercely.
+
+"Can I put it in you now? In your pussy?"
+
+"If you want to," she told him. There was a dreamy smile on her face. There was no stopping now, and she knew it. She didn't care. Melba had never felt this way before. If God struck her dead right now, she would die happy.
+
+"Can I kiss you, too? The way Daddy does?"
+
+"I'd like that very much."
+
+He pulled up the front of her nylon nightie and rolled atop her but was too short to kiss and fuck his mother at the same time, as he tried to do. The Mss was more important to him at the moment. He clasped her face with his hands, the way he'd seen his father do, and brought his parted lips to hers.
+
+Melba put her arms around him and slipped her hands in under his pajama top. She caressed his lean, boyish back while his mouth glued itself to hers and his sweet young tongue probed in awkwardly between her puffy lips.
+
+"Mmmmm," she sighed, sucking his tongue. She rubbed his back with one hand and moved the other lower to fondle his firm little buttocks and pull the hard, hot spear of his immature cock tighter against the silky skin of her gently rounded lower belly. It was still wet with her saliva and felt lovely against her body.
+
+"I'm going to fuck you now."
+
+"Go ahead, Son."
+
+Her voice was a cat-like purr. It made Bobby feel funny all over. He'd expected to get a spanking, but she was actually letting him do it!
+
+He was so excited he couldn't get it in. Melba had to reach down and take it in her hand and guide the bloated crown between the soft pink folds of her wet, ready pussy.
+
+"Ooooh!" she sighed, when he penetrated her to the hilt with one do-or-die thrust. "My little man!
+
+My own sweet son!"
+
+"Mama, Mama!" he gasped, shivering with pleasure as the velvety folds of her warm, wet cunt closed around his turgid penis. "OOOH ... OHHHHH ... UNGGHHH!"
+
+He shot off again soon as he'd got it into her, depositing a few drops of milky white sperm into the vagina through which he'd passed to enter the world. He began crying.
+
+Melba drew his face into the warm, perfumed cleavage of her motherly bosom and stroked his head. Her nightgown was bunched around her trim waist like a sash.
+
+"I wanted you ... to like it, too," he blubbered.
+
+"I did like it," she assured comfortingly. "It's all right, darling. Mother knows how excited you are. Just he still and leave it in me, okay?"
+
+"Okay," he sniffled.
+
+She was sensually aroused and quite feverish but oddly calm about the whole thing. It was exquisite to he in bed with her son atop her, his semisoft peter in her slick, steaming pussy. Cradling him to the warmth of her soft, womanly body, she stroked his head and buttocks reassuringly while she worked her internal muscles caressingly around his soaking penis. In a matter of minutes, her cuntal clasping had caught his fading erection and restored it to vigorous new life. His prick seemed to grow larger than before. She kept milking it with her twat until she'd given him another thumping hard-on.
+
+"Mmmm. Oh, Bobby, it feels so good inside me. Now, darling, fuck Mother now."
+
+He grinned and began humping it to her.
+
+"Do you love me?"
+
+"A lot!" he exclaimed, hunching away. "Ohh, Mama, your pussy ... aaah ... feels so good!"
+
+She lifted her shapely legs and locked her trim ankles over the small of his back. Her hairy hole seemed to open around him, as if it was trying to swallow him whole. He groaned and started hammering his small, aching peter into her like mad.
+
+"No, no, sweetheart!" she cautioned, and rolled onto her side with her legs still around his lean, boyish torso, locking him into her and preventing any thrusting motions on his part. "Just lie still for a minute. You're getting too excited again. Mother doesn't want you to cum again just yet."
+
+Bobby wasn't complaining. He could stay this way forever, with his mother's arms and legs around him and his goober stuck into the hot wet hole between her legs. God, it was wonderful, exactly what he'd imagined while he jacked off to her picture. Only it was better than he'd dared hope. Ten times better!
+
+After the danger of his third climax had passed, Melba let her left leg, the thigh of which formed a flesh pillow beneath his waist, slide down and lie limply on the bed. She lifted her right leg higher yet, until it rested on their embracing arms with her knee at about the level of his shoulder. With her dainty toes pointed down toward the foot of the bed, she caressed his firm boyish asscheeks with the sole of her foot. Then, using her foot to hold him in position, she began hunching him with a slow, steady rhythm as they lay on their sides hugging and kissing one another.
+
+"Ohhh, Bobby, your peter feels so good to Mother!" she cooed, the muscles in her abdomen and back working together to keep her hips gliding back and forth. "Just he still, darling, and let me do it to you."
+
+The bedsprings sounded like a crosscut saw working lazily at a log off a ways in the distance. Melba's heart thumped wildly. She couldn't hear the muted protesting of the springs over her own labored breathing. Little by little she began moving faster, pulling him into her with the smooth sole of her bare foot pressing at his small butt as she pushed the silky hot wetness of her dribbling furry muff up his stem and snuggled the damp-haired outer ring tight against the warmth of his hairless young pubic mound.
+
+"Ohhhh ... oh, my baby!" she mewled, increasing the tempo as she strained toward the orgasm building within her incestuous loins. "Is it good? Do you like Mother's pussy?"
+
+"Yeah!"
+
+"Love me?"
+
+"Yeah!"
+
+"Mmmm, and I love you, too! You're so sweet I could eat you up!"
+
+"We're doing it!" he panted. "Oh boy, we're really fucking now, huh, Mama?"
+
+Melba laughed joyously. The little bugger was just lying there letting her do all the work, the way she'd told him to do. "Oh, yes, Son, I'll saaa-ayy ... we are!"
+
+Sweat was popping out all over her. Her lips felt parched. She licked them absently and closed her eyes, hugging him tighter. Her large soft breasts flattened against his adolescent chest, the pointed tips of her desire-hardened nipples indenting his flesh.
+
+The bed springs were squeaking louder now, popping intermittently as the mattress pitched and tossed with the sideways motion produced by her pumping nips. Her right leg fanned the air above him, the sole of her foot slapping softly against his pre-teen bottom as she stuffed his pecker into her ravenous snatch and hunched him simultaneously.
+
+"OHHH, OHHHH, OHHH!" she chanted breathlessly.
+
+She was almost there. The brass ring of orgasmic ecstasy was barely out of reach. Another moment, another dozen or so thrusts, and she would be able to grab it.
+
+"OHHHH ... GOD, GOD, GOD!" she puled, throwing back her head as she tightened the crimson, supersensitive inner lips of her arcing snatch around the fat, hard shaft of her son's pleasure-giving prick and dug her pink heel into the moist cleft of his responsively bobbing rump. "THAT'S IT, SON! HUMP ME! FUCK WITH MOTHER NNOOWWW!!!"
+
+"UH, UH!"he grunted.
+
+He grabbed the spongy white moons of his mother's wildly gyrating ass and hung on for dear life, the two of them working together like two halves of some well-oiled machine. The son's lean belly and the mother's soft, satiny belly clapped together rapid-fire, the moisture of their perspiration making lewd wet slapping sounds as frantically they raced toward the rapturous climax of their incestuous sexual intercourse. Her juicy pussy had a death grip on his pounding pecker now. It felt to the boy as if she were stripping the hide off his dick, but how he loved it!
+
+They were fucking like crazy, both of them huffing for air on the undulating sea of bliss which the churning mattress had become."
+
+"AAAHHH-GAAHHHHH!!!" Melba bleated, and she tried to cram her pink heel up his tight little asshole as she clutched him to her and let the seething waves of her tremendous climax wash blindingly over her. "OHHH ... OH, SONNY BOY ... I'M CUMMING ... NOW, NOW ... DEAR GOD, HOW SSWWEEETTT!!!"
+
+"MAMA! MAMA!" he cried.
+
+He was shaking all over, about to cum again himself. Bobby didn't know if his mother would like it or not, but he could feel her heel boring at his rectum and the sole of her foot rubbing his tight, aching testicles, so he did it anyway. The crack of her soft, trembling ass was slick and sweaty. His small hand slipped right in between her resilient buttocks. The end of his thumb found her puckered anus and he shoved it into the tiny aperture deep as he could.
+
+"W H A A AGGGHHHHH!!!" Melba squealed, shuddering with the added surge of lurid pleasure which his naughty thumb provided. "OHH, YES, BABY, YESSS!"
+
+It felt like a moist furnace up inside her butt. The smooth ring of her tight rectum clamped spastically at his probing thumb, and the way the silky sheath of her steaming pussy sucked all slick and wet at his fully inserted dick, it was too much for the inexperienced lad.
+
+"MAMA!" he yelped, and then he groaned like a man and his pounding pecker squirted a surprisingly forceful stream of scalding hot cum up into his mother's heaving belly.
+
+"AAAAHHH!" she sighed huskily, shivering with sheer carnal delight as she experienced the forbidden, exquisite sensations of her own son's pure, boyish sperm splatting against the nerve-rich mouth of her womb, in which she'd conceived his seed and felt him grow. "OHHHHH ... SHOOT IT ... OH, SONNY BOY ... YES, YES, YES ... CUM INTO MOTHER'S ... OOOUUUU ... BIG OLD HAIRY PUSSY! I'M CUMMING, TOOOO! CAN YOU FEEL ME? AHHHHH ... GAAAHHHHH ... OHH, OHH ... CUUUMMMIIINNNGGGG!!!"
+
+He surely could feel her cumming. The hot, silky-wet suckhole of her wonderful pussy felt as if it were eating him whole and draining the very juices of life from his quaking body.
+
+"Well, now we've really done it, haven't we, Son? Do you still love your mother after that?" Melba asked with only a twinge of regret when their moment of shared ecstasy was over.
+
+"Even more," he said sleepily into her bosom. "Did I fuck you good as Daddy does?"
+
+"Mmm-hmmm, I think maybe you did, at that."
+
+"I hope he don't ever come home."
+
+"Bobby! You mustn't say that, sweetheart. I love you both."
+
+"Do you love him better than me?"
+
+"No way. Just different, is all."
+
+"How? Different how?"
+
+"Hush. Go to sleep. You ask too many questions."
+
+"Well, I just want to know," he muttered, half asleep already.
+
+She kissed his forehead and patted his butt. They fell asleep with his limber, little boy's pecker still soaking in her satisfied cunt.
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+Once Melba got started with Bobby, she couldn't stop. God knows she tried, because she knew how wrong it was, but he was a horny little devil. He kept slipping into bed with her and working her up. "Just one more time, Mama," he would plead when he had her so hot she was ready to climb the walls, and in that condition, she couldn't resist him. Finally she gave up and just enjoyed it. The sex she had with her own young son was the sweetest thing this side of heaven. She taught him everything, including how to dive her succulent muff. They would he for an hour at a time with their heads between each other's legs, going 69 and sucking, licking and tonguing one another's assholes.
+
+When Flo's husband Dwight arrived home, the distinguished-looking retired naval officer couldn't get to first base with Melba despite Flo's subtle attempts to make it easy for him to seduce her. Melba was secretly getting plenty of loving from her own son and didn't need or want any from anyone else.
+
+Then Melba's husband Don retired at 38 after twenty years in the Navy, and when he got home, things began to change. Whereas Dwight took the step from Navy Captain to college faculty member in his stride, the transition from military to civilian life was tough on Don, even though he went right to work in the medical lab of the veteran's hospital as planned.
+
+Don felt like a fish out of water, and to make matters worse, his own son seemed to resent his presence in the home. The way Bobby acted around his mother made Don wonder if something had been going on between them. There was something in the air that hinted incest, and Melba's nervous, overprotective attitude toward their son was almost enough to confirm his suspicions. He shrugged it off, telling himself that he had to be mistaken.
+
+But he wondered, because Melba was a different woman in bed nowadays. For the first time in their married life, she not only allowed him to go down on her but couldn't seem to get enough of it. And when he tried to stick his cock in her mouth, she didn't pull away as she always had before. Instead she took it without a peep and gave him a blow-job that would put a Hong Kong whore to shame. Of course this pleased him, but he couldn't help asking himself, Where the hell did MY WIFE learn how to suck cock that way?
+
+And the way his little sister paraded around the house switching her compact bottom in panties and bra really bothered him. Didn't Lynn know she was growing up? Christ, she was, whether or not she knew it. Her willowy body was getting a shape to it. She had long, lithe legs and the cutest little butt on her Don had ever seen, a trim waist with a tiny belly button that seemed to wink at him above those scanty panties that didn't conceal but only made her dark-haired pubic mound all the more interesting and appealing. Her budding little titties made his mouth water and his fingers itch, and those soft, pouty lips of Lynn's seemed to be begging for the chance to wrap around a fat dick. It was hell, being home for good. Don wished he'd went for thirty years instead of retiring after twenty.
+
+He felt like a stranger stranded in a foreign land. Hd it not been for his friendship with Dwight, and his job at the hospital which kept him busy and able to meet the bills with money to spare, Don didn't know what he would have done.
+
+The retired Navy officer and enlisted man hit it off right from the start. They had a lot in common including a love for fishing at which Don excelled Dwight, and golf, where the tables were reversed. Sometimes Flo went golfing and fishing with them, but Melba, who wasn't in the least sports-minded, could not be persuaded to join them.
+
+One Saturday night when the threesome was camped beside a bubbling brook in the Arkansas wilderness, Dwight proceeded to give his hot-natured wife a thorough screwing in spite of the fact that Don was in the camper with them and obviously not asleep. When they finished, Don's prick was throbbing and his nuts aching.
+
+A moment later he heard them talking. Flo wanted more but Dwight protested he wasn't up to it. "Go hop in with Don. I expect he'll be glad to give you what you need. How about it, pal?"
+
+Don couldn't believe his ears. He and Flo had kissed and felt each other up a few times on the sly, but he'd never expected anything like this.
+
+It gave him a terrific thrill to screw the redhead with her husband present.
+
+They fucked half the night away, Flo hopping back and forth between the bunks, until finally she was satisfied and the men were spent.
+
+In the morning Dwight told him they were swingers and suggested they include Melba the next time. Don expressed his doubts that Melba would go for swapping. But it gave him a delicious ache in the pit of his stomach to think of his wife having the nine-inch cock of his friend, so he gave Dwight a clear field with Melba, seretly hoping the likable guy would get in her pants.
+
+Since Melba enjoyed canasta, the two couples began playing a lot of it in the evenings. Patiently Dwight played a furtive game of footsies with Melba. After about three card sessions, Melba accepted it and slipped off her shoes to willingly play the sneaky, private little game under the table with the handsome, gray-templed man of 44. She didn't strenuously object when he began fondling her knee and thigh during that fourth game of canasta.
+
+Later that night, while Flo and Don were in the kitchen making drinks, Dwight backed her into a corner of the darkened hall and nearly melted her with a passionate kiss. He was all over her all at once, giving her a mouthful of tongue and feeling up her lovely round buttocks. Before she could stop him, he had his hand up under her dress and inside her panties.
+
+"Nooh! Ohh, you mustn't!" she whimpered when he slipped two fingers into her slippery hot slit and began frigging her.
+
+It was only when she felt the bulging head of his huge, throbbing cock press demandingly into her secreting slot that she came to her senses and shoved him away. She wouldn't play footsy with him after that.
+
+A week later a movie Melba wanted to see came to the drive-in theater. Her husband and next-door neighbors jumped at the chance to take her, and Don insisted they leave Bobby at home with Lynn.
+
+Fat lot of good it did her. The flick Melba wanted to see was on first, but Don wouldn't leave her alone and let her watch it. They were parked way in the back with the teenaged neckers, she and Don in the back seat of Flo and Dwight's new Impala, and Don was coming on like he was a teenager on the make, himself.
+
+He just wouldn't leave her alone. He kept feeling up her tits and running his hand up under her dress and Frenching her ear, until finally he got her worked up to the point she spread her legs a little and let him finger-fuck her while they smooched like young lovers on a date instead of acting their ages.
+
+During intermission Melba had to go to the rest room. She didn't know whether she needed to piss or cum worse. When she got back, the car was empty. She crawled into the back seat and was sorely tempted to scrunch down and rub her clit to relieve herself. She'd just about decided to do it when she spotted Dwight walking toward the car alone. The second movie had just started. He got in the back seat with her.
+
+"Where are Don and Flo?" she asked tensely.
+
+"In the outside chairs beside the concession stand. Flo likes to sit out there and I don't, so she conned Don into staying with her."
+
+"Maybe I'd better go up there, too."
+
+"What's the matter, Melba, you afraid of me or something?"
+
+"Of course not," she said, sliding away as he leaned toward her and put his arm around her. "Now don't start that again. It won't do you any good. Stop it! You're making me mad!"
+
+He knew better. She was hot not mad. Old Don had worked her up good for him. She was ripe for it. And Flo had told him about the dog and the hitchhiker and the three college students, so he knew damned well she could be had. Tonight was the night. He had a rusty load built up for the pretty young wife, and he meant to give it to her even if he had to wrestle her down and overpower her. He knew her type. Once she felt it slipping up into that hot belly of hers, it would be Katy bar the door, because Don had told him what a wild fuck she'd turned into while he was away for those last six months of sea duty.
+
+The suave older man didn't waste time or words. He pinned her against the back of the seat with his hard, lean chest mashing flat the large, soft mounds of her erect-nippled breasts and covered her protesting mouth with his.
+
+Melba struggled valiantly, but in her aroused, weakened condition, she was lost from the very outset. She could feel his thumb hooking over the point of her chin and prying open her mouth. His tongue snaked in as if it owned her oral cavern, swabbing at her tongue and the smooth inner surfaces of her cheeks and the roughened roof of her mouth, all at the same time, it seemed.
+
+She clawed at his shoulders, moaning, "NOOM, NOOM!" into his mouth.
+
+It didn't even slow him down. He forced her arms behind her and held them immobile with one powerful hand locking both of her slender wrists together at the small of her back.
+
+Under her dress and between her legs his other hand darted, and he silenced her piteously pleading by ramming his tongue down her throat. When he sank his shameless finger into the juiced-up crack between the frantically squirming young wife's clenched-together legs, it was as if he'd punctured her like a balloon and let the air of her resistance come hissing out around his invading finger.
+
+"NNN, NNNN!" she protested.
+
+The obscene handling of her defenseless privates sent an unwanted but delicious illicit thrill rocketing through her. Melba heaved a whimper-like sob of pleasured surrender. She let her shapely legs flutter and then fall submissively apart. A moan of longing escaped her flared nostrils as she began sucking his tongue and hunching his hand.
+
+Holding her arms helplessly behind her, Dwight fucked his tongue suggestively in and out of her suctioning mouth and stroked her vagina with two fingers until she was panting breathlessly and hanging on the verge of a climax. Abruptly he released her and sat back. His zipper produced a metallic whine as he jerked it open and pulled out his thumping big prick.
+
+"You want it, don't you, baby?"
+
+Melba licked her lips and moaned. She was in a daze of raging lust, already reaching for his massive cock when he guided her hand to it and placed her trembling fingers around it. All it required was gentle pressure on the back of her head to set her in motion.
+
+She was on her knees in the floorboard, blowing him for all she was worth, when the front doors of the car opened with a flood of incriminating light and their spouses piled in and quickly slammed the doors again. "OH MY GOD!" Melba wailed, coming up in a hurry and flinging herself into the far corner of the seat.
+
+"Don't stop on our account," Flo giggled schoolgirlishly.
+
+"Don, I-I...." What could she say? He'd caught her in the act! Melba hid her face in her hands.
+
+"No need to make excuses," Don told her. "Get your panties off and let him screw you, baby. I want to see it."
+
+"Don! You can't mean that!" Melba gasped.
+
+But he did. It seemed unreal but crazy-wonderful as Melba allowed Dwight to divest her of her confining panties and lay her down in the seat with her dress pulled up to her waist. She took the nine-inch hammer with only small difficulty while Dwight's wife and her husband watched it sinking slowly up into her.
+
+"How does it feel, honey?" Don had asked when he saw his friend stuffing the final inch into the tautly stretched hairy gash between his wife's lovely legs.
+
+"Aaaah ... ohhh ... marvelous, just marvelous! Don, oh, darling, are you sure you don't mind ... ooouuuu ... Dwight fucking me like this?"
+
+"Hell no, he doesn't mind, and neither do I," Flo piped in, her head bobbing because her chin was hooked over the back of the front seat. "Now go to it. Enjoy yourselves. Come on, you two, let see those asses moving!"
+
+Supporting his weight on his knees and elbows, his trousers pushed halfway down his thighs, Dwight began fucking his cock into her with swift, smooth, body-jolting thrusts.
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" Melba chanted. It took her breath away to have such a long, fat organ driving so far up into her feverish belly. The fact that her husband was watching her take it from another man made it all the more thrilling for her. "SWEET COCK! BIG AND HARD AND HOT!" she squealed, wanting her husband to hear her.
+
+"Jesus!" Don said. "I think I just dropped my load!"
+
+"Wouldn't be the first time it's ever happened, lover," Flo chuckled. "It really turns you on to see Melba take a hosing from Dwight, doesn't it?"
+
+"God, yes!" Don hissed. "Shake it, baby! Throw that sweet snatch up to him!"
+
+"YES, YESSS!!!" Melba cried, and did exactly what her husband told her to do.
+
+It didn't last long; it was too thrilling. The very air was charged with the licentiousness of their lustful emotions. Melba kicked off her sandals and coiled her legs up around him, her bare feet flailing the air above his pistoning rump.
+
+"CRAM IT, CRAM IT!" she husked. "OHHH, DADDY, I LOVE YOUR COCK! FUCK ME HARDER, YOU BIG-DICKED STUDHORSE! FASTER ... AHHHH ... OH, GOD, YESSS ... STAB ME ... STUFF ME ... FFUUCCKK MMEEEE!!!"
+
+"Put it up her ass, Dwight!" Flo rasped. "Now, baby! Do it for me!"
+
+Melba held her breath when Dwight backed his pussy-wetted dong out of her and fitted the bluntly rounded tip of its huge head into the tiny ring of her puckered pink rectum.
+
+"Okay, Melba?" he asked. "If it hurts you too much, baby, tell me and I'll stop."
+
+She nodded her head but said nothing, wanting it but fearing he might split her in half. She was willing to let him try it, though. The mood she was in, she was game for any and everything.
+
+"AAAH ... OOOH ... NNN, NNNNN ... GOD, IT'S SO BIG! OOOUUUU ... EASY ... GO EASY ... OHH, OHH ... AAAGGGHHH!!!" The earth did a flip when she felt his bloated crown pop into her forbidden rear portal. She sucked in her breath and held it as she felt inch after hard, fat inch of pulsing manmeat slipping in through the tightly gripping ring of her dilated asshole. It hurt but felt wonderful at the same time. Finally his pubic bone bored into her sopping cunt, and she knew she'd taken every bit of his rampant root up into the heated depths of her roiling bowels. It was glorious! Her breath rushed out in a long, throaty sigh, "AAAHHHHH ... OH, DWIGHT ... OHHHHHH ... OH LORD, WHAT A COCK! MMMM ... OHH, DAR-LINGGG!!!"
+
+"Well I'll be a sonofabitch!" Don exclaimed.
+
+"She likes it! Oh, Jesus, she does!" Flo squealed, jumping up and down in excitement of her voyeuristic glee. "Cornhole her, Dwight! Fuck her asshole good!"
+
+"Okay, Melba?" Dwight asked.
+
+"MY STARS, YESSS!" she moaned. "BUT ... AHHH ... E-EA-SSYYY!!!"
+
+Dwight backed his brown-tinged phallus out till her supertight anal rim prevented further withdrawal. Her tiny anus had him locked into her by the broad flare of the tufted coronal ridge at the back of his massive, mushrooming cockhead. He would not be pulling out completely until he'd shot off and gone soft, and they both knew it now. He moaned his pleasure and sank his huge member back to the hilt in the furnace-like heat of her moist, velvety butthole.
+
+"MMPPHHHH!" Melba grunted.
+
+He started sodomizing her with long, gentle strokes.
+
+"OHHHHH ... OH, THAT'S GOOOD ... WON-DER-FULLL!!!"
+
+"Speed it up a little!" Flo urged. "She can take it!"
+
+Testingly Dwight increased both the tempo and the force of his thrusting motions.
+
+"HARDER!" she gasped, lifting her knees toward her shoulders. "AND FASTER, TOOOO ... OHH, OHH ... I LOVE IT! SOCK IT TO ME, LOVER! FUCK MY ASS ... MMMM ... HARDERRR!!!"
+
+Already his nuts were hugging his groin in orgasmic readiness. Her fanny was incredibly tight and hot. He gritted his teeth against the need to cum and began skewering his big fat dick up her ungodly sweet asshole, deep and hard and fast.
+
+The car began bouncing and rocking. Dwight hooked his arms through her upraised legs, holding her bent double with her tits flattened against her thighs and her knees touching her shoulders, and started really powering the pole to her.
+
+"OHHHHH ... OHH, SHIT ... OHHH, GODDAMN, YES, YES, YESSS!!!" Melba panted.
+
+As a result of the position he had her in, she could feel the fist-like mass of hard manmeat at the end of his plunging rod pumping rapid-fire clear up into her guts. It felt like he was ramming it right up to her tits. His pubic bone pummeled incessantly against the raw-red head of her tiny girl-cock, which actually stood out like a miniature peter in the inverted V at the top of her steaming hot, secretion-drenched hairy snatch.
+
+He was buggering her like ninety, driving into her snug, pumping-in-and-out anus as if there was no tomorrow, hitting into her quivering butt with turd-packing thrusts. They were both huffing like straining steam engines, and the car was dancing in the moonlight with the unmistakable rhythm of frenzied carnal coupling.
+
+A teenaged girl in the car next to them giggled, and her date called out, "Go, man, go!"
+
+'OHHH ... OH, GODDD!!!" Melba puled, throwing back her head and pulling her hair while her feet flailed the air erratically above Dwight's furiously arcing rump. "I CA-CANT ... TA-AAKKEE IITTT! CUMMING! OHHH, OHHH ... NOW! WHAAAAGGGGHHHHH ... CUUUMMMIIINNNGGG ... OH, JESUS GOD ... AHHHHHH!!!"
+
+Dwight grunted and crammed it all the way up her spasming shit chute. He ground against her, trying to stuff in his twitching nuts, too. Then he emitted a groan of masculine fulfillment and his enormous organ gave a mighty jerk in the constricting tunnel of her chock-full anal canal.
+
+"BA-BBYYY!!!" Dwight rasped, his face drawn up in a mask of sodomitic rapture, and his ballooning cockhead started gushing torrents of scalding hot cream into the spastically fluttering depths of her plundered bowels."
+
+"A AA A-GGA A A AHHHHH!!!" Melba trilled, her eyes rolling up till only the whites could be seen, her head snapping ecstatically from side to side. "SHOOT IT, DADDY! HOT AND DEEP! OHHHHH ... BLOW IT UP MY ASS ... YOUR LOVELY FUCK JUICE! GOD, I LLOOVVEE IITTT!!!"
+
+Her toes curled down and hugged the balls of her feet. The soft, white globes of her resilient buttocks quivered and shook. A series of flesh-quaking tremors raked her entire torso. With every jangling nerve in her orgasmically twitching torso she could feel the hot spurts of pressurized sperm spiraling into the very depths of her violated asshole. It was glorious to be so deeply impaled with his massive, cum-spewing cock while her own climax blasted through her.
+
+"NAAGGHHH ... OH, GAWD, GAWD ... CUUUMMMMIIINNNGGGG!!!" she screeched, throwing her arms around his neck. And then she began shuddering uncontrollably and sobbing brokenly as her spine-wrenching orgasm reached its peak and blanked out her lust-fogged mind to all conscious thought.
+
+The teenaged couple in the next car sniggered when the two adult men changed places, Don getting into the back seat with his ravished wife and Dwight slipping in under the steering wheel to start the car and head for home.
+
+Don wouldn't let Melba put her panties back on. He was all over her, kissing her and hugging her and feeling up her sopping wet pussy and cum-oozing butthole. He couldn't wait till they got home. While Dwight drove, he pushed her down in the seat and thrust his head between her legs. He sank a thumb up her asshole and ardently sucked his friend's cum from the irresistible gash of her pecker-flavored cunt.
+
+"Oh, darling, yesss!" Melba crooned as she stroked his head and fed him snatch. "I hope you like my pussy this way, because now that I've had some of Dwight's fat dick, I'm going to want lots more of it!"
+
+"Now you're talking, Upchurch," Flo said. "We'll make a swinger out of you yet."
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+In the days that followed, Melba confessed to Don one by one her marital transgressions during his recent six-months absence. To her utter amazement, he got excited rather than angry about her wifely shortcomings. She discovered she could really turn Don on this way, and in a throaty, seductive voice, she would paint him a vivid word picture of the various ways she had cuckolded him.
+
+She began with the dog, telling him how she'd walked in on Flo and Dancer and then had let Flo talk her into trying some canine peter, herself. Don looked like he might hit her at first, and Melba was nervous and frightened. It was her guilt that made her tell him such an embarrassing thing as this, and she was ready to beg his forgiveness.
+
+But Don didn't hit her. He only gulped and pushed at his erecting prick. Then he made her tell him everything including how she felt while she was getting it from the huge Great Dane. She sensed his arousal and told him what he apparently wanted to hear-the unvarnished truth. He made her admit that she'd thoroughly enjoyed copulating with the regal animal, and then he took her into the bedroom and fucked her till her knees were weak.
+
+Realizing then that nothing she'd done would turn her husband against her, Melba decided to tell him all. It made her feel deliciously sensual to lie there in bed with him, holding his cock while she told him one night about Bobby's little friend Miles, the next night about picking up the young hitchhiker, the next about Lynn's ex-boy friend Hoyt, and so on. It was always the same. Don just had to make passionate love to her after she finished talking.
+
+He was like a wild man after she told him about taking on the three college students in Brian's apartment. And when she confessed that she'd been having an incestuous love affair with their son, Don nearly wore out the mattress from the way he drove her ass down into it so long and hard.
+
+All this time they were swapping with Flo and Dwight, and Don had Melba take on the Great Dane again while the three of them watched. When he told her that as far as he was concerned she could continue giving their son a little pussy from time to time, Melba was afraid he would want to see Bobby doing it to her, too.
+
+"No," Don said, "I think not." He laughed and whacked her butt playfully. "Keep it the way it is.
+
+Let the little fart think he's putting one over on his old man."
+
+Melba didn't know what to make of Don's permissive attitude, but he obviously wanted her to be a swinger and thought no less of her for any of the things she'd done. They were still very much in love, getting along better than ever, so she wasn't about to complain. She was getting as much fucking as any normal woman could possibly want, and was thoroughly enjoying it now that her guilt was behind her. The tone of their marriage was different, more sensual and honest. Don became relaxed and was able to complete his adjustment from military to civilian life with virtually no further difficulties.
+
+The only thing that bugged Don now was his little sister Lynn. It was driving him up the wall, the way she rolled those innocent big brown eyes at him and swished that cute little bottom of hers in his direction. God, he wanted to ball her, and the only thing holding him back was the cherished memory of their mother. But it was only a matter of time until he would weaken, and he knew it. Being away in the Navy, he had barely known his younger sister until their mother had died and Lynn had come to live with him and Melba. Because he hadn't been around enough to disillusion her, Lynn had idolized him while she was growing up. In her young mind, he was ten times the man he actually was, like a knight in shining armor or something. Christ, how wrong she was. He was only human, and if she didn't quit traipsing around the house in her panties and bra, throwing him smiles as she passed his way with her long brown hair streaming down her back and her little buttocks jiggling so enticingly, he was afraid he would lose control of himself and disillusion Lynn with six inches of rampant cock that was aching to bury itself in that appealing little bush between the tapering columns of her long, slender legs. That willowy body of hers was filling out beautifully, and if her cherry hadn't been plucked, it was sure as hell ripe and ready.
+
+It was a sultry Saturday evening in late summer. The delectable aroma of sizzling crappie rose from the two big, blackened iron skillets perched on the portable grill above the open campfire and wafted out over the lake on the cool breeze of the encroaching dusk. They'd caught their limit and were having a one-course feast of fried fish, washing it down with cold cans of beer.
+
+Melba was along this time. The kids and Dancer, too. The two families were camping out for the weekend. They figured to get in some more fishing in the morning before they headed back to Fayetteville and the civilized comforts of home.
+
+"Enjoying yourself, honey?" Don asked as he popped open a can of beer and passed it to Melba.
+
+She nodded smilingly and took the beer with cautious, greasy fingers. Melba was hot and sweaty and had a big mouthful of sweet lake crappie. She was having a good time, though. Roughing it was fun, after all, she was learning, and Bobby and Lynn dearly loved being out here in the wilderness. She wished Don hadn't let the kids have beer, too, but she supposed it really wouldn't hurt them.
+
+"Got another skillet of fish ready here," Dwight called out unnecessarily, for they were all sitting near the campfire from which he'd just turned with a platter heaped high with golden, sizzling crappie and a couple of pieces of cold bass, which tasted bitter after crappie and no one wanted now.
+
+"Bring some right here to your hungry woman," Flo told him, and then she poked Don with her elbow. "Open your kid sister another beer, why don't you? The poor kid's dry as a bone. Look at her hold that can up to get the last drops."
+
+"Don, I don't think you'd better," Melba cautioned. "Lynn's already had two."
+
+Don brushed her remark aside with a shrug and a, "Ah, what the hell, another can won't hurt her. How about it, Sis, ready for another beer?"
+
+"You bet," Lynn replied with a grin, and nearly fell on her cute, barely-concelaed-by-hot pants butt when she stood up to come get it.
+
+They lazed around the dying campfire, their bellies full of fish and beer, chatting amiably as darkness settled over the hills. A gentle breeze rustled leaves in the sloping section of forest immediately behind their secluded camp site.
+
+Lynn's sweaty little never-douched box was giving off an odor that only Dancer could distinguish from the fishy smell in the air, and the Great Dane kept trying to stick his muzzle in between her bare legs and work his long red tongue in under her skintight hot pants.
+
+It was clear to Don that his fifteen-year-old sister would like nothing more than to spread her legs and let the big dog lick her crotch to his heart's content, but out of modesty Lynn kept blushing and pushing Dancer away.
+
+Apparently Flo noticed what was going on, because she stood up and stretched and said, "I don't know about the rest of you, but I need a bath. I'm going skinny dipping. Anybody want to come with me? Lynn, I think you'd better, honey. If you don't wash that little cunny, Dancer will hang right in there after it." She didn't warn the embarrassed girl that Dancer would want to do more than lick between her legs; that seemed evident by the way the flickering light of the dwindling campfire reflected off the long, tapering spear of his steadily growing penis.
+
+"What's skinny dipping?" Bobby wanted to know. He'd finally finished a whole can of beer and was a teensy bit drunk.
+
+"Swimming without any clothes on," Dwight told the boy.
+
+"I'll go with you, Flo." Bobby hopped right up. He wanted to see if her twat had red hair, too.
+
+"I figured you'd go with her, Son," Don said, and winked at his wife.
+
+Melba giggled. She was a little high, herself.
+
+"Hell, let's just all take a dip," Dwight said. He stood up and began undressing.
+
+"I don't think this is healthy for the kids," Melba said unsurely, but at her husband's urging she got up and began disrobing.
+
+Poor Lynn was embarrassed to death when she peeled down her formfitting hot pants and Dwight gave her a wolf whistle. But she was game and stripped right on down to the buff along with the others. She couldn't keep her curious eyes off the male privates, though, no matter how hard she tried not to look.
+
+Don's penis lifted a bit when he noticed his teenaged sister glancing covertly at his loins. As for Bobby, his small tally whacker sprang up stiff as a bone and it had nothing to do with his young Aunt Lynn. That red-haired mound of Flo's fascinated the horny little motherfucker. Man, he wanted some of that.
+
+Bare-assed, Lynn blushing and Bobby holding Flo's hand, they trooped down to the lake and waded out into the gradually deepening water with the dog sniffing after Lynn and goosing her sweat-moistened asscrack with his cold snout, making her squeal and jump.
+
+"Damned mutt!" Dwight cursed, and cuffed Dancer a good one. As the Great Dane yelped and si inked back toward the campfire, Dwight muttered under his breath, "Beat me to Melba, but I'm a sonofabitch if he'll get his dick in Lynn before I do."
+
+Don heard him but said nothing. If tonight was to be the night, and things seemed to be going that way, it would be his own dick which received the honor of busting his kid sister's cherry, not that heavy hammer of Dwight's.
+
+They cavorted splashingly about in the cool, cleansing water of the lake. Flo let Bobby stick his fingers in her cunt under the water, and occasionally she would reach down and give his pecker a squeeze.
+
+"Can I fuck you later?" Bobby whispered in her ear.
+
+Flo laughed, hugged him and asked, "What do you know about things like that, you little bugger?"
+
+"Plenty," he bragged, being careful that no one but Flo heard him as he added, "Mama lets me do it to her all the time."
+
+The redhead threw back her head and laughed uproariously. When Bobby clapped his hand over her mouth, she stifled herself and nodded knowingly. "Don't worry, little man, I won't tell her you told me. Oh, that's rich! So, you've been doing it to Mama, have you? For how long?"
+
+"Since before Daddy came home."
+
+"Well, I'll be damned. No wonder Dwight had such a hard time getting into...." Her voice trailed off. Then she put her mouth close to Bobby's ear and said softly, "When they're asleep. You stay awake and I'll let you then, you little devil."
+
+"No, Dwight, don't," Melba protested when he put his arm around her and started leading her away from the others and farther out into the lake.
+
+He stopped when the water was up to her chin, turned her toward him and picked her up by her trim waist.
+
+"Dwight, please, not in front of Lynn and my son!" she whispered urgently.
+
+He worked the bulging head of his stone-hard phallus into the slit between her reluctantly parting legs.
+
+"Stop it now! Ohhh ... oh, nooh!"
+
+He let her down gradually until he'd impaled her to the hilt on his strong erection. "Still want me to stop?"
+
+Melba locked her legs around his waist and snuggled the hair-ringed border of her pleasured snatch against his groin. "You're rotten. Do you know that, you lovely bastard?" she sighed, holding to his arms with the upper part of her body leaned back. She closed her eyes and licked her lips as he started stroking it to her. Only her head was above water. She hoped it would look like they were merely standing close, having a chat. She whispered, "Sweet dick! Big and fat and long!
+
+Oh, darling ... yes, yes ... fuck me! I love it more every time you give it to me!"
+
+Lynn was one mixed-up little virgin, but she was not stupid. The juices of adolescent desire were flowing in her fifteen-year-old loins, and she could tell by the gleam in her big brother's eyes that he was thinking about her the way she'd been thinking about him lately. They were standing just a couple of feet apart, with Melba's sex-husky voice drifting to them clear as a bell over the surface of the lake.
+
+"They're doing it, aren't they?" she murmured, hugging herself.
+
+"Who's doing what?" Don asked cautiously. He had a thumping erection. He wanted to put it in her and knew this was perhaps the best chance he would ever have, but she was his kid sister and their widowed father had entrusted Lynn to his care. "I don't think I follow you."
+
+"I think you do," Lynn said, gazing up into his hungry eyes as she stepped to within a foot of him. "Dwight and Melba. He's got his thing in her, hasn't he?"
+
+"Yes, I think maybe he has," Don replied. He made his hands into fists to keep them from reaching out for her.
+
+"Are you going to just ... just stand there and let them?"
+
+"I suppose so. I'm not the jealous type, Lynn."
+
+She grinned knowingly. This confirmed her suspicions that more than canasta had been going on between the two couples. "Bobby's been trying to put his in me."
+
+Don could hardly find his voice. "Did you let him?"
+
+She shook her head. "I held it for him, and I let him play with my cunny a little ... but that's all. Are you mad at me for that?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Would you be mad at me if I had let him?"
+
+"I don't think so."
+
+"Would you like to kiss me? I'll let you."
+
+Don didn't know whether to spank her or take her in his arms. The opposing emotions of brotherly protectiveness and carnal desire fought a silent battle within him.
+
+"I want you to kiss me," she breathed, inching through the tits-deep water toward him.
+
+He took her in his arms and drew her willowy young body snugly against him. Her lips were parted when his mouth covered hers. She knew how to French kiss, he discovered when against his better judgment he offered the tip of his tongue and she sucked the whole of it hungrily into the moist sweetness of her teenaged mouth.
+
+Her trembling arms encircled him. She clung to him, shivering, as she eagerly sucked the suggestively thrusting spear of his exploring taste organ.
+
+Guiltily he cupped the firm/soft cheeks of her compact bottom and pulled her loins tight against his. His prick angled up between them, its hot undersurface burrowing into the softly palpitating abdomen of his adorable little baby sister.
+
+She hugged him closer and wriggled against him. When he ended the soul kiss, she laid the side of her face against his hairy chest and purred, "You've got a hard-on, haven't you, big brother? Is it because of me?" He admitted that it was, and Lynn suggested, "Why don't you give it to me then? Don't you know I want you to put it in me?"
+
+I ought to be shot, he thought as he took her by the hand and led her back to the camp site.
+
+He rolled out his and Melba's new double sleeping bag and laid Lynn down on top of it. She was shaking like a leaf with a mixture of fear and anticipation. "Will it hurt?" she asked tremulously, and feeling like a dirty old man because he knew for sure now that she was still a virgin, he replied that it might be a little painful for her at first.
+
+"I don't care," she panted, stroking his rampant rod. "Do it to me anyway. Ohh, do it to me now!"
+
+Dancer was trying to stick his muzzle in between her legs. Don slapped the big dog away and covered her sparsely -haired clefted mount with his hand, caressing it gently as he lowered his head to her rising and falling chest and began going from one to the other of her budding young titties, kissing and licking and sucking the hard little berries of her tumescent nipples.
+
+"Oooh, oooh," she sighed, combing her fingers through his hair and pushing her small tits up at his pleasure-giving mouth.
+
+Neither of them had bothered to dry off. Their bodies were dripping lake water as he kissed and licked his way down the warm, wet, silky-smooth surface of her rippling midsection. The pure-girl odor of her feverish crotch wafted into his nostrils and set his heart to hammering. This was the musky scent that has driven men mad from time immemorial-the heady fragrance of aroused pussy undiluted by perfume or scented douching solutions. Don pushed open her legs and thrust his head between them. He inhaled deeply, savoring the unadulterated aroma of her smelly little twat. Then he exhaled with a sigh and licked her furry elliptical opening from the bottom to top, snaking his tongue up through the slippery, silken folds of her fat little cuntlips.
+
+"Aaaah!" she moaned, when he dragged the roughened upper surface of his tongue abrasively over the nerve-rich tip of her pea-sized pleasure button.
+
+Wrong or not, he had to possess her. The fact that she was his beloved sister only made her all the more desirable. He glued his lips to the limply wet-haired border of her irresistible sex slot and plunged his shameless tongue into the flavorful softness of her dribbling little split.
+
+"OOOOH!" she groaned, squirming, shaking, chewing her lower hp against the blast of fiery pleasure his invading tongue sent careening through her.
+
+With his fingertips, he parted her cuntal petals and began sucking and lapping at the febrile red sweetmeats of her fluttering vaginal vestibule. She grabbed his head instinctively. Her slender fingers entwined with his hair and she hung on for dear life as he started tongue-fucking her deep as her crescent-shaped hymen would allow. His lips captured the blood-glutted finger of flesh at the top of her elliptical orifice, wrapping around it suckingly and drawing it itno his hot mouth. Using the scratchy upper surface of his tongue, he fervently scrubbed the ultra-sensitive tip of his little sister's orally imprisoned clitty.
+
+"OHH, OHH ... AAAHHHHH!" she cried, bowing up as she shuddered with the intensity of her first real cum.
+
+Her tasty little puss rewarded him with a sticky-warm gush of delicious cunt honey. He gulped down the sweet mass of clear young female nectar and greedily vacuumed her wholesome hole for more of the ambrosial fluid.
+
+"Well, well, what have we here?" Flo intoned as she and Bobby approached the camp site. "Shh, don't say anything. I want to see how far your daddy will go with his cute little sister."
+
+Anything Flo said was swell with Bobby, and he too wanted to see his dad giving it to his Aunt Lynn. They crept closer and secreted themselves behind the gnarled trunk of an ancient elm, Bobby feeling up the woman's ass and red-haired pussy while they peeked around opposite sides of the tree upon the lust-inciting scene of ongoing incest between brother and sister.
+
+While Lynn was still in the final throes of her orally induced climax, Don mounted the sighing child's nubile young form and w-edged the skinned-back head of his throbbing dick between the saliva-lubricated labia of her fluted portal.
+
+"Ohhh ... oohhh!" she moaned, her head lolling from side to side as she felt the huge head of her grown brother's masculine column working itself insistently into her secreting gap.
+
+"Tell me if it hurts too much."
+
+"Good!" she gasped. "I can feel you ... aaaah ... stretching me! Don't stop! Ohhh ... it hurts ... hurts so gooooddd!"
+
+He increased the downward pressure, gently penetrating her a millimeter at a time until the mouth of her dilated pussy had swallowed all but the coronal ridge of his mushrooming glans, and he was stopped from further progress by the veil of her purity which caught and held the bluntly rounded tip of his bulging cockhead.
+
+"OHH, OHHH! HAVE YOU GOT ... ALL OF IT IN?" she panted, trying to look down between their bodies.
+
+The moment of truth had arrived. Tenderness now would only draw out her pain and make her defloration more of an ordeal for her. Don knew he should stop this madness but couldn't. Her tiny box felt too good around his bloated crown. It was tight and hot, twitching nippingly at his dickhead with each rapid beat of her fearfully pounding heart. He sucked in his breath, gritted his teeth and rammed it home.
+
+"NNNN-AAARRRHHHHHHH!!!" she shrilled, her buttocks cringing and quaking as his turgid knob ripped her maidenhead to shreds and his blood-engorged phallus plowed deep into her shocked belly, violating forever the pristine purity of her innocent young loins.
+
+She huffed for air and squirmed about gnashing her teeth. He was into her right up to his balls. Bright red hymenal blood bubbled out around the tight connection of their joined sex organs and trickled down the milk-white valley of her quivering young asscheeks. Lyn was sure he'd split her apart. It hurt like hell but she didn't care. The pain of it was tremendously exciting, a hot flood of bittersweet bliss. It wasn't necessary for her to ask again if he had it all in. She could feel it clear up into her stomach, pulsing and throbbing, and it was glorious to be impaled on the filling lance of her adore'd brother. A rush of submissive joy washed over her.
+
+"My God, what have I done?!" Don groaned, but he made no move to back his fully planted root from the unbelievable sweetness of her plundered pussy. He left it soaking in the moist heat of her body, waiting until her spastically jerking cuntflesh became accustomed to the feel of cock and began to relax and accept its conquering length and girth.
+
+He didn't have long to wait. Lynn's healthy female organs adapted swiftly to the skewer of rock-hard manshaft. Nothing had ever thrilled the young girl more. She had given the precious prize of her virginity to her own brother and didn't regret it one bit. There was no one else in the world upon whom she would rather have bestowed the honor.
+
+"What have you done?" she asked belatedly, and then she answered herself in a breathy sigh, "You've made me a woman! And I love you and I'm glad and I want you to fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!"
+
+"You heard the girl," Flo called as she and Bobby emerged from behind the tree and made for the campsite. "You've got your little kid sister wanting it, you horny bastard, now give it to her!"
+
+"Get out of here!" Don hissed. "Leave us alone!"
+
+"The hell you say," Flo laughed. She turned to the lake and yelled, "Hey, Dwight, Melba! Don's screwing Lynn! Come on, we're gonna have an orgy!"
+
+And they did.
+
+At first they stood by watching the brother and sister have a go at incest. It was Lynn's first fuck but she was a natural and soon had her older brother sweating profusely as he hammered his swollen member in and out of her overjoyed cunny. Her compact ass bobbed furiously up and down, a constant stream of sighs and moans pouring from her panting mouth.
+
+"HARDER! FASTER! BALL ME LIKE CRAZY! OHHH, OHHHHH ... OH GOD, I LOVE TO FUCK! GIVE IT TO ME, BIG BROTHER! OHHHHH ... YES, YES ... LOVE IT ... LLOOVVEE IITTT!!!"
+
+Don poured on the coals. His orgasm was imminent. His bloated balls ached to release their pent-up load. Their damp abdomens slapped together lewdly as his rump arched smoothly and swiftly, his blood-filled dong working little sister's hungry, hot pussy.
+
+"UNG, UNG, UNGGHHH!!!" he grunted as he crammed it all into her and began blowing his sticky hot cum into the depths of her sperm-starved belly.
+
+"OHH ... OHHHH!!" Lynn groaned, bowing up, holding his cum-spewing pecker full into her as she squeezed the hairy globes of his tensed buns. "YOU'RE SHOOTING OFF! I CAN FEEEEELLL YYOOOUUUU! OHHHHH ... AAAAHHH ... ME, TOO! OHHHH ... I'M CUMMING ... C U U U M M M M I I I N N N G G G ... CUUMMMIIINNNGGG ... OOUUUUU ... OH GOD, GOD ... AAAAA-GGAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+The simultaneously cumming brother and sister thrashed about in ecstasy's grip, Lynn moaning deliriously and Don grunting his pleasure as he planted his seed in the deep end of her convulsively spasming vagina.
+
+"MORE!" Lynn rasped, when Don backed his Umbering rod from her steaming little box.
+
+"don't STOP! OH, PLEASE, I WANT MORE!"
+
+"Now there's a girl after my own heart," Flo chuckled. "Dwight, where are your manners? Give that child some cock!"
+
+Dwight had given Melba an orgasm in the lake but had held back his own climax. His heavy hammer angled up strong and ready from his pubic thatch. Quickly he swung atop the girl and began plugging her cum-oozing hairy hole.
+
+"MMMM ... OH, YESSS!" Lynn sighed, spreading her legs wider as she strained to take the larger male instrument. "IT'S SOOO BBIIGGG ... OHHH ... PUT IT AALLLL IINNNN!!!"
+
+He made her grunt when he slipped her the last two womb-displacing inches, but she took the entire nine-inch prong, gasping, "MORE ... AAAH, MORE, MORE ... OHH, OHH ... OH, YESSS!!!"
+
+"You like my hubby's big dick, do you, sugar?" Flo asked.
+
+"I'LL SAY!" Lynn exclaimed. She heaved a mournful moan and flung her arms around Dwight as he began hunching it to her. "OH, DADDY, DADDY....
+
+WHAT A BIG SWEET COCK! I LOVE IT ... AHHHHH ... FUCKING ... OHH, I'LL NEVER, NEVER GET ENOUGH!"
+
+"I know exactly how you feel, darling," Melba cooed, hotter than a pistol again herself from watching Don and now Dwight giving it to Lynn, whom she'd come to think of as her own daughter. "Cock is the best thing in the world! I'm glad you're having it! Enjoy it, Lynn! Fuck like a little minx and don't ever have any stupid guilt over it! God, I'm hot!" She hurried to Don and said, "Listen, husband, Dwight had his fat dick in me and my cunt is all juicy and slick! Do you want to suck it for me?"
+
+"I will, Mama! Let me!" Bobby squealed.
+
+Don grabbed Melba's ankle and pulled her down. He held open her legs and said, "Come on, Son, we'll have a hair pie feast! You can go first but don't drain her! Leave some of that good pussy honey for your old man, you hear?"
+
+"Sonofabitch, it looks like I'm left out in the cold," Flo laughed. "Dancer! Come on, boy, and I'll give you yours!"
+
+Flo got down on her hands and knees and the Great Dane mounted her from behind, the long, tapering rod of his fiery-red organ evoking a guttural groan from deep in her chest when he crammed it up into her belly.
+
+"OHHH ... FUCK ME ... FUCK ME FOREVERRRR!!!" Lynn bleated. Her long, slender legs came up around the big-dicked older man like two gripping pythons and her supple body started working with Dwight, her tightly gripping hairy hole squishing audibly as she shinnied the slippery circle of her puffy red cuntlips up and down his plunging pole. "UNN, UNN, UNN!"
+
+"SHAKE IT, LITTLE GIRL!" Dwight moaned. "SLAM THAT HOT, TEENAGED TWAT UP TO ME! GOD, YOU'RE TIGHT! MMMM! CHRIST, WHAT A PIECE OF ASS YOU'LL BE ONCE YOU REALLY LEARN HOW!"
+
+Melba lay there in lustful rapture as her son and husband swapped off, one of them French kissing her while the other took his turn diving her succulent muff. Then Bobby stuck his peter instead of his tongue into her mouth, and she'd scarcely taken one good suck on it when Don sank his reawakened prick into her sopping-wet snatch.
+
+He kissed Melba's hollowed cheek and Frenched her ear while he fucked her cunt and their son fed her pecker. Then Don pushed the boy away and rolled over onto his back with his wife atop him, her legs outside of his. He slipped his fingers into the gorge of her lovely white buttocks and pulled them wide apart. "Get on your mother and stick it up her butt!" Durged, fingering some of her copious pussy cream up into her asshole and rubbing it in to lubricate her puckered rectum for their child's penis-.
+
+"YES, BOBBY!" Melba squealed. "MIND YOUR FATHER!"
+
+The sensual lad climbed aboard and, with the aid of his father's guiding hand, stuck his four-incher up his beautiful mother's tight, hot shit chute.
+
+"OHH, GAWD!" Melba moaned, shivering with pleasure as she felt the two peters begin working in her at the same time. "OHHH ... OHHHHH ... AAAHHHH!"
+
+"Hump her, Son! Cram it to her! Fuck it into your mother's pretty ass!"
+
+It was divine. Melba could feel keenly the pricks of her son and husband brushing together through the thin, nerve-rich membrane separating her vaginal and anal canals. She could hear Flo grunting and the Great Dane panting and Lynn crying out shrilly with what sounded like a toe-curling cum while Dwight continued to power the pole to the shuddering girl hard and fast and deep, and Melba recognized her own voice screeching, "OH, MY PRECIOUS DARLINGS!
+
+FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FFUUCCKK MEEEE!!!"
+
+Bobby showed the men the way. His youthful pecker just wouldn't go down. After he'd shot off in his mother's lush behind, he hopped on Flo and screwed her red-haired snatch and then he fucked his sighing, weakly twitching Aunt Lynn when at long last Dwight had flooded her barely mature womb with his rusty load and left the girl-child wrung out and limp from the thorough hosing he'd given her.
+
+They lazed around for a while, then went back into the lake and played grab-ass while they washed one another. The cool water revived them somewhat.
+
+As they were pulling the sleeping bags in close together, preparing to bed down for the night, Bobby caught Flo on her knees and took advantage of her position; he grabbed her head and stuck his peter in her mouth. This delighted the redhead, and swinger that she was, she started blowing the horny boy in front of the others.
+
+The sight of Flo's red head bobbing in the moonlight had its erotic effect on the others. Melba mounted Dwight in the classic 69 position and began sucking some life back into his limber rod as she fed him snatch. Don could see his little sister absently licking her lips, and his organ lifted jerkily in response. He took her hand and put it around his erecting penis. Lynn stroked it eagerly, watching the head as she snapped its foreskin hood on and off.
+
+"Go on, see what it tastes like. You might like it," Don suggested, and he drew Lynn's head down into his lap.
+
+One taste of his salty cockhead was enough to convince the sexually awakening girl that she wanted to suck her brother all the way. She started bobbing her head, going, "MMMM, MMMMM!" as she fellated him.
+
+"Hey, Lynn, you and I are getting the short end of the stick, baby. Come on, everybody in a circle and let's do this up right!"
+
+They formed a circle with their bodies, everyone sucking and being sucked at the same time. Lynn gobbled her brother's delicious dong while Dwight dived her tender but delightful young muff; while Melba sucked off Dwight and fed her pussy to her son; while Flo went down on Bobby and gave her juicy, red-haired snatch to Don's oral attentions.
+
+Pussy cream flowed freely and, in time, each male organ rewarded its female sucker with a mouthful of spurting cum. There was no doubt which one of the girls enjoyed her drink of fuck juice the most; it was the first time little Lynn had ever sampled orally the liquid fruit of a man's balls, and she moaned her pleasure through her nose when her brother's throbbing cock sprayed torrents of his frothy, richly flavored ejaculate into her virginal but highly appreciative mouth.
+
+After that they'd had enough for one night. They crawled two by two into the double sleeping bags and settled down for the night, Lynn with Don, Flo with Bobby and Melba with Dwight.
+
+Minutes later they were all asleep but Melba, who was content to lie there with her plushy ass snuggled up to her neighbor, friend and lover, a satisfied smile playing over her pretty face as she gazed out across the moonlit lake.
+
+In the forest behind her a night bird called to its mate. The faint putter of a small outboard could be heard as two trollers glided past in a skiff a hundred yards or so from the shoreline.
+
+A large bass leaped into the air and splashed back into the water. Tiny waves lapped almost inaudibly at the shore. The gentle breeze rustled leaves as it swept past.
+
+Melba sighed and closed her eyes, savoring the utterly relaxed mood she was in. Her sense of physical well-being was a warm glow inside her. Her last conscious thoughts before dropping off were that it had been a lovely day and that life was indeed a mysterious but richly rewarding experience.
+
+THE END
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-308 Yes Son Yes by Jane Tanner EB.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-308 Yes Son Yes by Jane Tanner EB.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..aee8b4ab
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RX-308 Yes Son Yes by Jane Tanner EB.txt	
@@ -0,0 +1,2511 @@
+### RX-308 ###
+
+Yes, Son, Yes!
+By Jane Tanner
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+DEAR ABBY:
+
+I am writing fast and am going to mail this before I lose my nerve. What do you do when you love your husband who is...
+
+I have been 100 percent faithful to my husband (thank God thoughts don't count) but it is getting more difficult. I have been invited to go to bed with three different men this year, so maybe my hunger is obvious.
+
+The fact remaining I don't want to break up my home or anybody else's with an affair, but I am going crazy trying to be a good wife.
+
+... I would like to hear from other women with this problem. I can't believe I'm the only love-starved woman around.
+
+CLIMBING THE WALLS
+
+
+The above is an excerpt from an actual letter which appeared recently in the DEAR ABBY newspaper column. Unfortunately, Climbing the Walls is right, she is not the only love-starved woman around. There are countless women like her in the United States today.
+
+Perhaps the most pitiable among these are the long-suffering wives of the gallant men whose misfortune it was to become Prisoners of War or listed as Missing In Action in faraway Vietnam.
+
+Ironically, however, should these wives of military heroes falter and become unfaithful, the very society which sent their husbands away to battle in the name of Freedom would condemn the left-behind wives unmercifully.
+
+Such is the attitude of America today. Sad to say, when understanding is needed the most, just then is when it is most often withheld completely.
+
+It is into the inkwell of this social injustice which Jane Tanner has dipped her provocative pen for the theme of her latest novel, Yes, Son, Yes! With graphic realism, Mrs. Tanner has zeroed in on the sexual cravings due to conjugal deprivation of one particular woman, Mrs. Harriet Burke, the wife of an Air Force major missing in action for nearly two years. Like Climbing the Walls who wrote to DEAR ABBY, Harriet is also going crazy trying to be a good wife.
+
+Harriet's life situation has become a nightmare of loneliness and frustration. A decent woman, she's been doing her dead-level best to remain true to her MIA husband and raise their twelve-year-old son properly. But trying to deny her physical love hunger doesn't make it go away. When her own son starts looking good to her, Harriet realizes she has to do something. Choosing the less wicked of her two sinful options, incest or adultery, she decides to take a lover. Only her decency won't let her become emotionally involved with another man, so long as there's a chance her husband might be alive, and she can't go through with it. Instead, feeling shamed and perverted about it, Harriet answers a college boy's ad in an underground newspaper.
+
+As the story opens, Harriet's son Regan is spending the night with a pal and Harriet is anxiously waiting for the college boy to arrive. He arrives but, faced with the reality of the sordid situation, Harriet tries to back out. She is tipsy. The young man takes advantage of her. They wind up copulating abandonedly. Afterward, sorely ashamed of herself, Harriet gets quite drunk. Her son comes home unexpectedly and catches her going down on the college boy. At the young stud's invitation, Regan joins the party.
+
+Due to an alcoholic blackout, Harriet doesn't remember most of her night of shame the following morning. But Regan won't let Harriet be. She is horrified over what Regan tells her they did. Regan has been sexually awakened. He keeps after Harriet and, little by little, the mother and son sink into perversion and incest.
+
+The mother's morals fall gradually away as she and her young son explore the lurid joys of sexual intercourse, fellatio and cunnilingus, sodomy, and, toward the end of the book, an orgy with a similarly incest-oriented father and daughter, during the heat of which Harriet witnesses bestial intercourse then gets talked into taking on a huge Doberman pinscher herself.
+
+You will find the Rated X books, along with their companions, the Surrey Collectors' Series and the HIS 69 gay titles at your favorite adult bookstore or newsstand each and every month. Serious collectors of strictly adult reading will want them all, side by side on their private book shelves for definite re-reading and ready reference.
+
+We want to make all Surrey House, Inc. books the perfect reflection of your reading and sexual desires and invite your comments at all times, so we can better serve you. We urge you to write us with exact details of what kind of books you would like to read, and any other sexual matters you are concerned about, IN ABSOLUTE, STRICT CONFIDENCE. It is not even necessary to identify yourself in any way. Only in this manner can we be sure we are giving you precisely what you desire. No matter is too complex for you to approach us with, and nothing is too difficult for us to attempt... but only if you want it... and only if you take the time to write us with your specific requirements.
+
+Only you can do it. We here at Surrey House, Inc. only exist to serve you in these matters of great concern.
+
+All especially significant letters will be answered directly, and all story suggestions will be turned over to our staff of writers all over the world.
+
+-THE PUBLISHERS San Diego, California April, 1973
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+She could hardly wait. He would be arriving any minute now, young and healthy, eager to screw her. Lord, how she needed it-a good hard cock!
+
+Please forgive me, Curt, I never meant to be unfaithful to you! the forty-year-old wife of Major Curtis Burke, USAF, missing in action for nearly two years, thought guiltily. But I don't even know if you're alive or dead... and I'm about to go out of my mind! I've got to have relief! I can't help it! Our little boy's peter is even starting to look good to me!
+
+Harriet splashed equal amounts of Scotch and soda over the ice cubes in her glass. She began pacing the floor again, nervously sipping at her second drink, hoping the alcohol would dull her outraged conscience.
+
+A basically decent woman, it was only when she found herself lusting incestuously after her own little boy that she realized the sexual cravings of her deprived body and tortured mind could no longer be denied.
+
+A lover, she thought then, deciding she would follow the understandable-if-not-acceptable example already set by countless love-hungry MIA and POW wives like her.
+
+But she couldn't do it. It would get out, no matter how discreetly she conducted an extramarital, affair. She would be disgraced, her innocent young son shamed. Besides, she loved her husband with all her aching heart. As long as there was even the slightest chance that Curt was still alive, she just couldn't betray him by letting herself get amorously involved with another man. It was sex not love that her tormented body screamed for, and she found the answer to her dilemma in the personal ads of an underground newspaper.
+
+A young college student. She'd written to him. They'd talked on the phone, exchanged snapshots by mail. Twice she'd backed out. He understood her problem, didn't pressure her.
+
+Now she was ready.
+
+"Yes, Bob, I do want to see you," she'd said when he called to confirm their meeting. "No, I'm not going to back out this time. My son's spending the night with one of his little friends. What time will you be here?... Yes, nine will be fine... No, you won't need rubbers. I hate them... That's right, park your car down the block and be careful that no one sees you."
+
+At five of nine Harriet finished off her third Scotch and soda. She was tipsy.
+
+Good. I need to be, she thought, her hands shaking with nervous anticipation as she made herself a fourth drink.
+
+Waves of unsureness washed over her. She paced. Sipped at her drink. Went to the mirror to check her appearance.
+
+Will he like me? Am I still desirable?
+
+The snapshot she'd sent him was more than three years old. In it she'd had on hot pants and halter. Her husband had taken it on a Sunday afternoon when they'd gone to the mountains for a picnic, her and Curt and their son Regan who'd been nine at the time.
+
+Harriet was forty now. Thinner. Slightly haggard-looking. The last two and a half years had taken their toll. Make-up could no longer mask completely the deepening bags under her hazel eyes, nor the definite crow's-feet at their corners. Her lips were still full and sensuous, painted bright red now, but faint lines of age not laughter were beginning to appear at the corners of her mouth. She wore her brunette hair in a shag cut, kept it dyed and loosely curled. The fetching new frock clung becomingly to the swells and hollows of her five-foot-three form. Worry had brought her weight down to a hundred and five, eight pounds below what was considered ideal for her small-boned frame.
+
+Yes, she was still attractive, only slender and haunted-looking, like a model, rather than plump and happy, the way Curt, if he was alive, would remember her.
+
+The doorbell rang. Harriet nearly jumped out of her high-heeled pumps.
+
+He's here! Oh, God, what am I doing? I can't go through with this!
+
+Nervously she gulped the rest of her drink. She felt cheap. Her heart beat faster, harder, as she moved toward the door, her hands checking her hair, smoothing her dress.
+
+She opened the door a crack, peered out at his chest then up at his face. "I ca-can't do it," she squeaked. "I'm sorry, Bob."
+
+His smile faded. He caught the door as she tried to push it closed. "I came all the way over, Mrs. Burke. The least you could do is invite me in. We can talk, can't we?"
+
+Harriet hesitated. He was a tall, virile youth, better-looking than the snapshot he'd sent her. "Look, I'm not going to rape you."
+
+It isn't you I'm worried about, it's me! she thought.
+
+Ashamed of herself for trying to shut the door in his face, she said, "Yes, of course, do come in. I hope you'll forgive my manners. It's just that I've never, uh, done anything like this before."
+
+Bob stepped in, closed the door behind him. "Is anything wrong?"
+
+"I'm scared shitless," she admitted.
+
+"No need to be." He smiled, offered his hand. Relieved that he didn't try to kiss her, Harriet shook hands with the handsome youth.
+
+"Would you like a drink? Are you old enough? You're not, are you? Nineteen, didn't you say?"
+
+"Yes, but I'm mature for my age, and I would like a drink, thank you. Whatever you're having will be fine."
+
+Harriet was a bundle of nerves. She made drinks. They sat, he on one end of the couch and she on the other, and talked. About him. The courses he was taking in college. His plans for the future. About her. The many interesting places she and Curt had lived during his Air Force career.
+
+"It must be hell, not knowing if your husband is alive or dead."
+
+"With a capital H. Would you like another drink?"
+
+He shook his head, showed her a half-full glass. "Do you mind if I smoke?"
+
+"Of course not." She got him an ash tray. Freshened her drink.
+
+When she sat back down, he was slouched comfortably with his heels on the coffee table, ankles crossed, smoking, to her relief, an ordinary cigarette. Evidently Bob was mature for his age, and perfectly at ease with women old enough to be his mother. It was good to have male companionship, even if he wasn't yet a man. Harriet was glad he'd made her let him in. Her nerves were settling down. She could feel the alcohol taking effect.
+
+This is my last drink. I mustn't get drunk, she told herself, but she finished it and had another.
+
+He excused himself, went to the bathroom, then said he guessed he'd better be going unless she'd changed her mind.
+
+"I can't, Bob. My husband. I wouldn't feel right about it." Her words were a bit slurred now, her expression relaxed, her eyes dreamy. "But it's early, and I'm enjoying our conversation. Don't go just yet. Let me fix you another drink."
+
+"All right, Harriet."
+
+Her own glass was empty. She refilled it and freshened his drink.
+
+The conversation turned to sex. General not personal. He decried the double standard, said it was outdated, that women had sex needs same as men.
+
+"You shouldn't be ashamed of your needs," he said. "Or of fulfilling them, under the circumstances, outside of marriage."
+
+"I suppose you're right. I know you are." She turned up her glass and took a big swallow of Scotch and soda. Laughed self-consciously. "But I was raised in a different world from today. Girls of my generation-"
+
+"You can't live in the past," he broke in. "No one can."
+
+He slid closer, took her hand, locked his fingers through hers and squeezed. Harriet's cheeks flushed. She returned his hand squeeze and blinked up at him. He took her drink, leaned across her and set it on the lamp table.
+
+"No, Bob, you mustn't," she breathed, as his arm closed around her and drew her near.
+
+Harriet felt lighthearted as the youth's firm lips pressed demandingly upon hers. She whimpered softly and closed her eyes. The tip of his tongue probed insistently between her oral petals, wriggling, teasing, coaxing. Her heart beat faster. Little by little her mouth opened to him. He slipped the tip of his tongue between her parting teeth.
+
+It's been so long! One kiss! What can it hurt? she thought and, shivering with pent-up emotion, she began licking back at his invading taste organ.
+
+"MMM!" she moaned, sucking his tongue, letting him feed it all to her.
+
+His hand cupped a breast through her clothes-it made a handful with a little left over-and he started kneading the erogenous orb.
+
+"NOOM!" the guilt-stricken wife and mother protested, all breathy and muffled into his mouth.
+
+She began squirming in sensual discomfort, pushing weakly at his shoulder. Fermentations of desire bubbled within her. Decency demanded that she stop him now, before it was too late.
+
+Not yet! Oh, God, not yet! He's only a boy! I can handle him! she thought, too drunk to realize that she was already losing control of herself. A stolen kiss or two! Sweet and hot! But nothing more! Even decent wives do that sometimes, at parties! No one thinks it's so awful!
+
+Harriet quit pushing at Bob's shoulder. She put her arm around his neck and pressed her tingling tit tighter into his hand.
+
+"Oooh!" she sighed, when he captured her tumescent nipple between his thumb and forefinger and started tweaking it in a passion-arousing fashion.
+
+His tongue darted suggestively in and out of her mouth-upper persuasion for the lower invasion-and she continued to suck it even though he was getting her dangerously worked up. She had both arms around him now, her slender fingers buried in his mop of mod-length, sandy-colored hair.
+
+Abruptly his hand deserted her boob and groped her dimpled knees, wedged between them, effected a series of soft whistling sounds as it moved jerkily up under her dress, forcing its way up the nylon-lined gorge of her clamped-together legs.
+
+"NO! DON'T, BOB!" she whined, breaking the tongue-entangled kiss at last. "I CAN'T LET YOU! NO, NO... OH, NOO!! PLEASE, DON'T! YOU'RE GO-GOING... TOO FAR!"
+
+"You want it as bad as I do, baby. Quit kidding yourself. This is why you answered my ad, isn't it?"
+
+"YES... IT IS... BU-BUT-"
+
+"BUT, NOTHING!" he barked. "RELAX! ENJOY IT!"
+
+Harriet grabbed his wrist, desperately shoving at it as he wrestled her down and kissed her again.
+
+The earth spun crazily. Suddenly she was on her back, her legs askew and her dress hiked up, sucking his tongue again even as she fought for her honor. He'd had her fooled. He wasn't mature at all. The way he was treating her now made the middle-aged housewife feel like a kid again herself. Fleeting memories of similar struggles with teenage boys in parked cars flashed unbidden through her mind from more than twenty years past, before this young would-be seducer was ever born. Only it was more exciting now, ten times as tempting, because she was a grown woman who liked her loving but had been forced to go without marital relations for so long that her body literally craved it.
+
+The horny lad's strength was greater than hers, and he was on the make. He meant to take her. Perhaps he wouldn't actually rape her, but he certainly had no qualms against forcing his attentions on her. She couldn't deter his hand. It was past the top bands of her nylon stockings now, kneading and stroking the smooth white flesh of her bare inner thighs. Higher and higher it crept, with Harriet thrashing about, whimpering piteously into his mouth, digging her red-lacquered fingernails into his wrist as she fought frenziedly to keep him from reaching his goal.
+
+To no avail. His hand arrived at its destination in spite of her valiant struggling. He cupped her clefted mound through the sheer strip of secretion-moistened nylon and began rubbing her private parts. What strength she had left drained from her. She shivered. Her fingers lost their grip on his wrist and her arm fell limply to her side. As if they had minds of their own, her Judas legs opened for him. She lay there on her own couch, one shoe on and one lost in the wrestling match that was now over, letting her pussy be vulgarly petted by the nineteen-year-old boy she'd never seen before tonight.
+
+"No, Bob! Oh, damn it, don't! Quit! Go home! You mustn't! I ca-can't let you! Don't handle me that way! Oh, please! Oooh... no, nooh... leave me alone! I do-don't want you... to act this way!"
+
+The tone of her voice said her words were lying. Bob kissed her again, effectively silencing her with a mouthful of tongue. He worked his hand inside her panties and sank his middle finger into the slippery slot of her hot, hairy hole.
+
+Harriet shuddered with a surge of obscene pleasure. She snapped her head to the side, breaking the kiss as he began finger-fucking her. Her wifely conscience stabbed her. Feeling cheap and ashamed, she pleaded, "Goddamn it, stop! Ohh... no-oooh! Don't! Stop! Oh, don't! Oh, stop! Don't... ohh... stop... ahh . ., d-don't... st-stop... ooohhh... don't... stop... don't, stop... don't stop... aaahhh... don't stop! OH, GOD! HARDEE! DON'T STOP... TWO FINGERS... USE TWO FINGERS! AAAHHHH... GOOD... IT FEELS... SOO GOODDD!!"
+
+"Now that's better," Bob said. He added a second finger and masturbated her harder. "You wanted to be manhandled, didn't you?"
+
+"NOOH! I DI-DIDNT... I SWEAR I DI-DIDN'T!"
+
+"Maybe so," he chuckled. "Okay, so you didn't want to be forced. But you're not mad at me, are you?"
+
+"NOT NOW!"
+
+"Want me to stop? Shall I leave you alone and go home?"
+
+"NO!"
+
+"How come?"
+
+"YOU KN-KNOW!"
+
+"Sure, but I want to hear you say it. Come on, Harriet, tell me what you want me to do to you."
+
+"MAKE LOVE TO ME!"
+
+She could hardly get her breath. His fingers were plundering her twat, pumping her full of forbidden pleasure.
+
+"Huh-uh, no love. Just tonight and then never again, remember? That's the way you said it had to be. Now tell me dirty!"
+
+"I WANT YOU... TO SCREW ME!" she panted, hunching his hand.
+
+"You can do better than that," he taunted, suddenly ramming a third finger into her.
+
+"AAAGGGHHH!" Harriet cried. Her vagina had shrunk from lack of use. She was almost as tight as a teenage girl. "YES, YES... OH, YESSS! FUCK ME! YOUR COCK... THAT'S WHAT I WA-WANT! IS IT HARD? TAKE IT OUT! GIVE IT TO ME! NOW! HURRY! OH, LORD, I NNEEEEDD ITTT!! " Harriet hunched his hand, panting, grimacing with the pain/pleasure of being furiously frigged by not one, not two but three jabbing fingers. Lost to lust, she groped him wantonly, fondling his erection through his clothes. Her hand shaking, she fumbled with his zipper, worked it open and reached inside his fly. She slipped her hand in through the flap of his Jockey shorts and took hold of his penis.
+
+Ruttishly she tugged out the object of her feral desire. She writhed about, swapping spit and tongues with him while he continued to pump her sopping slot. Her hand gripped his fat dick, explored it, stroked it.
+
+"LORD, IT FEELS GOOD!" she whined. "YOU'VE GOT A NICE ONE! GIVE IT TO ME... YOUR COCK! STRIP ME NAKED AND... SHOVE IT UP INTO MEE!!"
+
+He backed his fingers out of her and sat up. Harriet kicked off her other shoe and began unbuttoning his shirt. The grinning youth hooked his fingers in the elastic waistband of her step-ins. Willingly she raised her rump, helping him get the confining undergarment off her. He skinned the wispy briefs over the flare of her hips and the twin mounds of her tensed, uplifted buttocks, whisked them down the tapering columns of her nylon-sheathed legs and off over her small feminine feet.
+
+"HURRY, HURRY!" she begged, unbuckling his belt.
+
+Bob had never seen a woman so crazy for it. The urgency of Harriet's desire caught him up.
+
+"WE CAN GET NAKED LATER!" he husked. "SCOOT UP, BABY! LIFT YOUR DRESS AND SPREAD 'EM!"
+
+The passion-dazed wife couldn't wait, either. Her husband, dead or a POW, was the farthest thing from her mind. Regan, her twelve-year-old son, was sleeping over at his little friend's house. She was alone with this horny, muscular youth. No one would ever know. She'd never been so hot in all her forty years. Every jangling nerve and cell in her suffering body cried out for sex. She had to have his teenage prick, would die if she didn't get it.
+
+Her stockinged feet pushed at the arm of the couch, propelling her into the classic position of female submission. She arched her back, pulled her dress and half-slip up around her trim waist. Her belly heaved. It bore an appendectomy scar and oblique stretch marks from her long-ago pregnancy. Her dark brown triangle, standing out more prominently because of her arousal, sported a sprinkling of crisp, silver-gray hairs. While Bob stood beside the couch, dropping his pants and shorts, she spread her legs for him. One stockinged foot hit the floor. The other flew up and she hooked her heel over the back of the couch.
+
+His rampant rod angled upward. The tip peeked out from his taut foreskin, its slitted tip leaking colorless seminal fluid. In her present condition, his fully erected organ and dangling, wild-haired testicles were the most beautiful sight she could hope to see. Her pussy snapped for the filling length of his stiff lance. Her womb quivered in anticipation of the cum-bath to come.
+
+"OH, HURRY!" she wailed. "PLEASE HURRY!"
+
+Pants and shorts bunched around his ankles, he climbed between her invitingly parted legs and lowered himself atop her. Harriet reached down between their bared bellies. Her trembling hand enclosed the object of her conscience-dulling desire. She peeled back the foreskin and tugged on his stem, guiding its denuded dome toward her hairy crack. She swiped the bluntly rounded head up and down her elliptical orifice, coating it with her female lubricant. Then she wedged the purplish bulb between the coral flanges of her slippery slit and, tilting her pelvis, gave another tug.
+
+"AAAH! PUSH, PUSH!" she squealed, an illicit thrill rippling through her as the enlarged dickhead parted her blood-engorged pussy petals.
+
+Bob's buttocks tensed. He snapped his hips and drove his dork home, penetrating her to the hilt with one forceful thrust. The head of his thumping erection bumped her cervix. His balls swung forward and slapped lewdly into the fleshy valley of her soft, milk-white asscheeks.
+
+A wave of sheer carnal delight washed over Harriet. She shuddered, sucked in her breath raggedly then let it out with a heartfelt, "AAAAGGGGHHHHH! "
+
+"Feels good, does it?" he gloated, letting all six inches of his stalk soak in the moist heat of her snug, velvet-like tunnel, his nuts resting in the crack of her tremulous rump.
+
+"YES, YESSS... OH, GOD!" she moaned. "IT'S BEEN... SO LONG!"
+
+He ground his pelvis against hers, his heated testicles brushing her puckered anus as the bloated crown of his embedded pecker swabbed round and around the sensitive neck of her pear-shaped uterus, the course-haired root of his rod mashing her elongated clitoris, rolling it about.
+
+"OOOOHH... MMMMMM... AAAAHHH!" Harriet moaned, her eyes clenched shut, her mouth opening and closing.
+
+The youth started screwing her with five-inch, rhythmic thrusts. This was just what she'd been needing. Her hungry pussy clung to the stroking shaft. Hair-rimmed lips pulled out luridly around the sex-wetted organ of youthful turgidity, exposing shimmering pink ridges of drawn-out inner cuntflesh toward the end of each outstroke, only to flutter submissively and fold into her body when he sank the glistening dong back into Harriet's sperm-starved belly.
+
+"OOHHH, OOHHH, OOHHH!" she chanted, taking it and loving it.
+
+After seventeen years of marital fidelity, Harriet was now an adulteress, her wifely virtue wiped out by the weakness of her long-suffering flesh. At the moment, however, this concerned her not a whit, for she was functioning on a physical not a mental plane. The combined effects of unleashed passion and too much alcohol had temporarily obliterated her conscience and rendered her brain virtually incapable of conscious thought. Her condition might well be compared to a bitch in heat for, presently at least, sexual gratification was the main and overriding purpose of her very existence. All else paled to the point of oblivion. The only reality was this particular moment in time, this primordial act of mind-blanking sexual intercourse. Nothing in all the world mattered to Harriet just then except the fiery pleasure being pumped into her by the rock-hard length of hotly pulsing prick.
+
+"I LOOVVEE IT!" she bleated, flinging her arms around the steadily humping youth. "OOOOHH... SWEET DICK... GOOD... SOO GOOD! OH, YOU DARLING BOY... FUCK ME... LIKE THIS... FOREVER! NEVER STOP! OHHHH... FUCK ME, FUCK MEEEEH"
+
+"DAMN RIGHT, HONEY!" Bob panted and, feeling her hands on his behind, clasping and tugging at his bobbing buns, he increased both the force and rapidity of his screwing motions. "YOU GOT A HOT PUSSY! NICE AND JUICY! GOOD AND TIGHT! I CAN TELL YOU'VE... BEEN DOING WITHOUT IT... FOR A LONG TIME! YOU'VE BEEN NEEDING THIS... HAVEN'T YOU?"
+
+Harriet moaned mournfully. Nodded. Licked her lips. She drew up her nylon-encased legs and wrapped them around his waist. Her stockinged feet bounced jerkily, toes pointing toward the ceiling.
+
+The girth of his ferrous young phallus plugged her mature cunt-hole nice and tight, trapping the ever-increasing amount of copious cunt-honey inside her silky vagina. It began sloshing around in the bottom of her vaginal well. They were both panting, Harriet also whimpering and sighing. Over this could be heard the salacious sounds of their genitals in motion, together with the lewd smacking noises of his lean abdomen crashing rapid-fire down against her soft, perspiration-dampened belly.
+
+Squish-slap-slurp, squish-slap-slurp, squish-slap-slurp!
+
+His stony prong pumped like a piston within the silky cylinder of her wetly suctioning sheath. The force of his rapid thrusts drove her rear end down into the cushion several times per second, making the couch springs squeak raspingly.
+
+"HARDER... OOOHHH... FASTER... AAAHHH... GIVE IT TTOOO ME!" Harriet screeched.
+
+Down came her legs, knees flexed and widely parted. She planted the soles of her stockinged feet into the couch cushion on each side of and just below his knees. Using the muscles in her legs and abdomen, Harriet began working with him at last. Moaning, gasping, striving for orgasm, she slammed her sopping snatch up to the furiously humping young man, matching him stroke for stroke as she yanked at his butt to help him sock it to her hard and fast as he could. The tendons connecting her inner thighs to her groin stood out taut as bowstrings, quivering, jerking.
+
+"OH, BABY... UNN, UNN... GOD, GOD, GOD!" Harriet cried out deliriously, her rump pumping like ninety. "HARDER! FASTER! GO, GO, GOOO! RAM ME! STAB MY WOMB! AAAHHHH! SCREW ME SILLY! OH, LOVER... LOV-EERRR!!"
+
+The scorching heat of their frenetic fucking became too hot for mortal flesh to long endure. When the lad's thrusts grew short and choppy, Harriet recognized the signs. She tilted her pelvis and worked all the harder, scrubbing the raw-nerved head of her throbbing clitoris up and down the uneven upper surface of his jabbing, blood-filled stalk.
+
+"HURRY!" Bob warned. "I CAN'T... HOLD OFF... MUCH LONGER!"
+
+"THEN LET IT FLY!" she shrilled. "I'M READY! YOU'RE BRINGING... ME OFF... TTOOO! CUM, BABY... NOW, NOW... SQUIRT IT IINNN ME... HOT AND DEEP! NOW... NNOOWW... GAWD, GGAAWWDD... I'M GUMMING! OOHHH! CUUUUMMMMMIIIIINNNNGGGGG!! " He threw a volley of extra-hard, ever-shortening thrusts into her, then crammed his pounding pecker hilt-deep into her fluttering gap and tried to stuff his body-hugging balls in with it, going, "UUUNNNN... UNG, UNG, UNG!" as the expanding and contracting head of his planted prick blew spiraling jets of sticky-hot sperm into the secret recesses of her heaving belly.
+
+"WWWWHHHHAAAAHHHHHH!!" Harriet shrieked, bowing upward as the inundation of steaming ejaculate splashed over the hypersensitive mouth of her orgasmically pulsating womb, doubling the bliss of her own climactic release.
+
+Her asshole began winking in concert with her spastically contracting vagina.
+
+"AAAHHH, GGAAWWDD!!" she hissed. "SHOOT IT, SHOOT IT! MMM, MMM... OOOOOHHHHHH!! " For a moment she hung there suspended, her back arched and her asscheeks trembling in midair, then she fell back limply, digging her fingernails into his tensed buttocks to hold him into her right up to his twitching nuts.
+
+"CUM, CUM!" she sobbed, her head snapping ecstatically from side to side. "GIVE ME... A BELLY FFUULLL OF ITT! OOOHHH... UUUNNNN... AAAAAHHHHHH!! " The college student had a big rusty load built up, and his healthy prostate gland pumped it to the lust-lost housewife.
+
+"HUU-AAAHHH, HUU-AA AHHH, HUU-AAAHHH!" Harriet howled chantingly, as the geyser-like gushes of scalding cream erupted from Bob's ballooning cockhead, ricocheting off her tender, innermost parts.
+
+Her sperm-starved womb expanded and contracted with a heart-beat-like rhythm, alternately sucking in and spewing out some of his cum like a rubber bulb.
+
+"AAAAA-GGGGAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!" she groaned gutturally, when her climax reached its excruciating peak.
+
+Harriet threw back her head, screamed, then went limber. One leg fell off the couch; her foot hit the floor with a thud. She began sobbing brokenly, her entire body shuddering helplessly from the top of her lolling head to the tips of her curled-under toes.
+
+There was only a partial return of her mental faculties after her brain-boggling orgasm had run its course. Even so, her wifely conscience struck her like a fist to the solar plexus.
+
+Dear Lord, what have I done? she moaned inwardly, suddenly realizing with a sense of scathing shame and numbing guilt that she'd willfully committed a sordid act of sinful adultery, for in the back of her mind she just couldn't let herself believe her husband was dead so long as he remained on the missing in action list.
+
+She felt cheapened and soiled. An anguished cry of remorse for her wrongdoing escaped her tremulous lips, and she started crying, unable to hold back her tears, even as the youth lay atop her with his limbering rod soaking in her cummy cunt.
+
+"What's the matter?" he asked.
+
+"No-nothing. You wo-wouldn't understand!" she whined, patting his nude buttocks, caressing the hairy hillocks. "It isn't your fault."
+
+Their mixed fuck juices belched out of her gaping hairy hole when he withdrew, and trickled luridly down the crack of her ass. He mopped her messy twat with her panties. Before he got around to wiping his dick, it'd dripped aftercum on her thigh, spotting her nylon hose. The stain on her hose was nothing compared to the one on the couch, though, where their combined secretions had run down Harriet's asscrack and soaked into the cushion.
+
+"Oh, leave it alone!" she snapped, when Bob started swiping at the cushion with her sex-drenched panties. "You're just smearing it around and making it worse! Hand me my drink!"
+
+He passed her drink to her. She pushed up onto her elbow and finished it off. Then she sat up, not bothering to pull down her dress, and reached for Bob's drink. He'd hardly touched it. The glass was almost full. Harriet turned it up and drained it before she set the glass aside.
+
+"You're going to get sloppy-assed drunk," he warned, as she got up and weaved toward the combination color TV, stereo and AM/FM radio, upon which rested the tray containing ice bucket, a fifth of Scotch and a bottle of soda.
+
+"So what? Maybe I need to! " she muttered. She picked up the Scotch, uncapped it, returned to the couch, splashed some in Bob's empty glass and drank it neat. "Bleah!" She made a face.
+
+"Good stuff, huh?" Bob quipped, sitting there with his pants and shorts still bunched around his ankles, hiding his feet.
+
+"Ter'ble," she mumbled, trying to smile but not quite making it. Her lipstick was smeared. Cum continued to ooze from her cunt. Her white cheeks were streaked with dark, tear-melted mascara. The loose curls of her brunette shag resembled a mop that'd been shaken. Except for her fashionable frock, which was very wrinkled now, Harriet looked like some middle-aged skid-row tramp who belonged in a flophouse instead of this comfortable, middle-class home. "But I'm gonna drink it all. It's med'cine. I gotta have it. You gonna help me? Or pull up your god'am britches and go home... now that you got wha' you came for. Wha'bout it, Bub?"
+
+"The name's Bob."
+
+"I know your fuckin' name!" She giggled. The booze was catching up to her fast. "Well, Bob, wha'bout it, Bub?" she threw back her head and cackled.
+
+"Sure, Harriet, I'll have another drink with you," he said, but he was thinking, And I'll have a blow-job before I'm through with you, too!
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+About a quarter past midnight Regan let himself out via the front door of a darkened house across the street and three doors up from his. He padded down the sidewalk in his bare feet, sleepy, tired and disgusted, wearing his pajamas and carrying his clothes.
+
+"Durn Billy!" he muttered angrily to himself. "Nobody could sleep in the same bed with him!"
+
+Billy's folks had moved into the neighborhood only recently. Regan and the new kid had hit it off right from the start. He'd thought himself lucky when his mother had finally given in and, for the first time in his life, allowed him to spend the night with a buddy.
+
+How wrong he'd been, at least so far as Billy was concerned. Billy was okay and Regan liked him for a friend, but there would be no more sleeping over between the two of them. Tomorrow he would go back over and explain to Billy and his parents, tell them that he'd got up and gone home in the middle of the night because he just couldn't sleep a wink with Billy tossing and turning, talking in his sleep, kicking and pulling the cover.
+
+"Durn Billy," he grumbled again as he stumbled groggily across the lawn toward the front door of his own house. Suddenly Regan stopped, noticing for the first time that the lights were still on.
+
+What the heck? Mom don't never stay up this late... does she?
+
+It occurred to Regan that something might be wrong. He hurried on across the yard and, finding the door unlocked, entered expecting to find his mother in the lighted living room. No, not there. He started to call out, but heard a voice, a man's voice, and didn't.
+
+"That's it, baby. Go on. Skin it back. Looks good, doesn't it?"
+
+"Oouuu, yes... lovely!" the child heard his mother reply in a husky voice.
+
+Regan didn't know what to think. The voices were drifting up the hall. Did his mother have a man in her bedroom? The boy's heart skipped a beat. His dad? No, it couldn't be. If his dad was coming home, they would've known about it ahead of time. Then who? And why? What were they doing back there?
+
+"Kiss it."
+
+"Oh, Bob, nooh."
+
+Bob? Bob who? Kiss what?
+
+It was only then that Regan spotted the empty whiskey bottle on the lamp table, also the clothes on the couch and strewn on the floor in front of it. His preteen brain still not comprehending the situation, Regan moved toward the couch. His mother's high-heeled pumps lay on the floor several feet apart, on their sides. A man's shoes, together, socks stuck in them. His mother's dress and slip, wrinkled, on the floor in a heap. A man's pants and shirt, folded, neat, on one end of the coffee table, a pair of white Jockey shorts tossed carelessly on top. His mother's bra, nylon hose and garter belt on the other end of the coffee table, crumpled, dangling, as if they'd been thrown at the table one article at a time. His mother's panties on the couch, wadded up, sticky-looking, slimy-feeling when he examined them. What was that white, gluey stuff in them? How come the couch cushion had a big wet spot? Regan's mind whirled. Two glasses. An ash tray with three cigarette butts in it.
+
+Having led a rather sheltered life-Harriet had been overly protective of her son ever since his father had been sent to Vietnam more than two and a half years previously-Regan still didn't understand the full implication of the evidence he'd discovered. But he knew something was wrong, and it made his stomach feel fully. A strange man was in the house, someone named Bob. It didn't seem right. And he knew his mother shouldn't be in the bedroom with anyone but his dad. Who was this Bob? What were they doing back there?
+
+"Oh, no... please, no... I don't even do that for my husband! I'm not that kind of woman!"
+
+"Don't hand me that. Kiss it!"
+
+"Ouch! You're hurting me!"
+
+"KISS IT!"
+
+"All right... ooh!" Smack!
+
+"Again." Smack!... Smack, smack!
+
+"There, are you satisfied?"
+
+Silence. Then wet kissing sounds, drifting from the bedroom and wafting up the hall.
+
+"MMM!" His mother's voice.
+
+"That's it, Harriet." The man, kind of chuckling. "Use your tongue. Lick it. Taste's good to you, huh?"
+
+A whimper. More kissing noises. The bed rustling.
+
+Regan frowned. What was going on back there? He had to know. Worried and puzzled but strangely excited, he dumped his clothes on the couch and tiptoed barefoot across the living room and down the carpeted hallway.
+
+Only recently had the twelve-year-old begun to learn about the seamy side of life, and his present knowledge wouldn't fill a thimble. About all he knew was that his thing was called a peter or dick, that girls and women had a pussy or cunt-one or both, he wasn't sure-and that married people "did it." Fucked. The man putting his peter in the woman's pussy or cunt, whichever. That's what he'd heard. He didn't know if it was true. It sounded dirty, the way the older boys talked about it, sniggering and all. "My mom and dad wouldn't do anything like that!" Regan had said. The older boys had called him stupid, laughed at him. He'd gone away hurt, angry and humiliated, and wouldn't listen to them after that. They were the stupid ones, always talking about girls and stuff. Who cared anything about dumb giggly girls, anyhow? That'd been Regan's attitude, and he'd stuck with it, being a typical, although extra ignorant concerning sex, twelve-year-old. Like most boys his age, Regan considered girls a nuisance and avoided them when he could because it was a lot more fun to play with other boys like himself, real guys who weren't interested in sissy girls or that goofy sex stuff.
+
+The plump lad was in for a rude awakening, however, and his disinterest in sex would soon be a thing of the past.
+
+The door to his mother's bedroom stood wide open. A bedside lamp was on. He peered furtively around the door frame, and began blinking in startled disbelief.
+
+She had a guy in there with her, all right, and he was a lot younger than she was. They were on the bed, both of them naked. He lay on his back, his head propped up with both pillows. His peter was hard, the way Regan's sometimes was when he woke up needing to pee real bad. It looked big, had a lot of hair around and above it. His balls were big, too, hanging down between his parted legs.
+
+Who the heck is that guy? And what's wrong with Mom? Why is she kneeling over him like that? Holding his peter! Kissing and licking on the head of it!
+
+All of a sudden Regan wasn't sure of anything. His eyes bugged. It shocked him, what his mother was doing, made his head swim. He didn't want to believe what he saw.
+
+Yuk! How can she stand to lick around on his dirty dick? But he's not making her! She's doin' it herself! Mom's drunk! She's got to be drunk!
+
+Harriet was indeed drunk, and much more so than either Bob or her horrified young son suspected. She was out, completely unaware of what she was doing. Her condition could be likened to that of a sleepwalker. The alcohol she'd consumed had anesthetized the thinking part of her brain in the same way a hypnotist's words does when he is putting a subject into a very deep trance. She'd blanked out, so to speak, on the couch. Tomorrow she would have no memory of allowing Bob to undress her and lead her back to her bedroom, or what took place once he got her there. She appeared to be only tipsy, for she was functioning solely on her subconscious mind, and her words were only slightly slurred now.
+
+"Open up, baby," Bob told her, pushing down on her head. "Come on, take a suck on that fuckstick."
+
+"Oh, Curt," she cooed, "how naughty of you! I never thought you'd expect your own wife to do a perverted thing like that. But I will! If you want me to, I will!"
+
+Her mind was playing tricks on her. She fancied she was with her loving husband.
+
+Bob laughed. He drew down her head and stuck his skinned-back glans penis in her mouth. He knew now just how strung-out she really was. It amused him. He wasn't above taking advantage of Harriet's condition in order to get his cock sucked by her. There was nothing he liked better than a good blow-job, and having some poor bastard's sex-starved wife gobble his hob made it all the more sordid and enjoyable.
+
+As for Harriet, she was in a world of her own making and perfectly willing to accept the fat dick being fed into her mouth. Morals and inhibitions being a part of the conscious mind, the alcohol-drugged housewife was temporarily stripped of all her behavioral restraints.
+
+She wrapped her oral petals around the top of Bob's thick shaft and sucked down on the musk-flavored bulb of purplish turgidity. A mewl of delectation escaped her nostrils. Her tongue curled this way and that, avidly laving the tasty taut skin of the swollen dickhead. Without the slightest hesitation, she started bobbing her head, performing fellatio as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
+
+In her right mind Harriet would've been reluctant to do such a debasing thing even for her own husband, whom she loved with all her heart; but she wasn't in her right mind and, finding the taste of cock delightful, she greedily and vulgarly went on sucking off the young man.
+
+Regan was dumbfounded, too stunned to do or say anything. He didn't want to watch, yet he couldn't look away. His mother's head bobbed faster and faster, her disheveled hair fanning the air and her soft red lips pulling at the guy's white, saliva-coated peter. The obscene act of oral depravity which his mother was so passionately performing held the naive youngster spellbound.
+
+"SUCK IT, YOU HUNGRY BITCH!" Bob cried, his hips thrusting up toward his face. "EAT MY DICK! TAKE ME... ALL THE WAY!"
+
+"MMM, MMM, MMM!" Harriet chanted through her nose, going wild when he started swabbing her throat with his bloated crown.
+
+A moment later Regan heard the stranger groan, watched him buck up and shove down his mother's head, forcing her to take every bit of his peter into her mouth.
+
+"I'M CUMMING!" Bob husked. "UNG, UNG, UNG!"
+
+Harriet gagged, made a gurgling noise in her throat.
+
+Then the guy fell back, and Regan watched bug-eyed as his pulsating peter slipped from his mother's mouth. It was spurting sticky white stuff all over her face. Regan heard her groan, saw her grab the dick and take the head back into her mouth. She sucked it like crazy, her throat working up and down and her cheeks pumping in and out.
+
+She's swallowing that stuff! the astonished kid realized with a mixture of excitement and disgust. Mom's sucking it out of him and drinking it down! Jeez, my own mother! She's a cocksucker! A filthy cocksucker!
+
+"KEEP SUCKIN'... GET EVERY DROP... OOOHHHH... OH, CHRIST!" Bob sighed. "THAT'S IT, HONEY! AAAHHH! DRAIN MY DONG! VACUUM IT OUT OF MY NUTS! UUUNNNN... AHH... OOOHHHHH!!"
+
+Bob began to relax, sighing, huffing for breath, as Harriet continued nursing on his deflating penis. Even her subconscious mind was getting sluggish. She didn't know her own name, had no idea where she was. The carnal craving of her sexually deprived body ruled her completely now. She had a split second flash of hazy consciousness, realized she was sucking cock but not whose, and that she loved it, loved it! Then her mind was out of it again, but even in her alcoholic stupor she kept sucking on the spongy appendage.
+
+When Regan next glanced up at Bob's face, he saw a grin and eyes that were looking right at him. The child nearly shit. He was too terrified to move a muscle or utter a sound.
+
+"Don't be scared," the young man told Regan. "I recognize you from the picture in the living room. This is your mama, right?"
+
+"Ye-yes, sir," Regan stuttered.
+
+"Com'ere. I'm not gonna hurt you. Want your goober gobbled?"
+
+"Huh?" Entering the room. Shivering. His knees shaking.
+
+It didn't seem real. Regan was sitting on the side of the bed. He and Bob were talking. His mother didn't seem to know he was there.
+
+"She's out of her gourd," Bob explained. "High on booze and sex. She's hungry for cock. You got a hard-on?"
+
+Regan was surprised to discover that he did. He nodded. At Bob's instruction, he took it out and showed it to him.
+
+"Not a bad hammer for a kid your age," Bob commented. "Take off your PJs, pal. I'll share your old lady with you. I'll have her go down on you. You got any rocks to get off?"
+
+"Huh?" Frowning. Taking off his pajamas.
+
+"Do you jack off?"
+
+"'Course not! " Bob laughed but didn't make fun of him. They talked a little more. Regan kind of liked the guy in spite of everything.
+
+"What's the matter with Mom?" Regan asked, when Bob forced Harriet's mouth off his meat and made her look up at her nude, stiff-peckered son. "She don't act like she knows me."
+
+"She's strung-out on liquor. Don't worry about it, kid. Come on, stick your peter in her mouth and let her suck you off. It's great. You'll like it." Harriet's eyes were glazed, blank-looking. She kept mumbling, licking her lips.
+
+"Wanna eat your little boy's dick, Harriet?"
+
+She tried to say something but couldn't.
+
+Bob got up. He had Regan lie down. Harriet offered no protest as the youth fed her son's four-and-a-half incher into her mouth.
+
+"Oooooh... oooohh!" Regan sighed, shuddering with pleasure as the moist heat of his mother's suctioning mouth enclosed the most sensitive part of his anatomy. He knew this wasn't right, but did it ever feel great!
+
+"I'm gettin' another hard-on watching this," Bob said. "I think I'll fuck her." He got on his knees behind the kneeling woman, between her legs, took hold of her hips and sank his prick into her dribbling snatch from behind.
+
+It made the heretofore proper and faithful housewife moan through her nose and suck all the more fervently at the hunk of boy meat in her insatiable mouth.
+
+"I'll be goddamned if this isn't turning into some party," Bob said. He winked at the confused son as he started fucking the lust-and alcohol-addled mother, rocking her back and forth as he hammered it to her dog-fashion.
+
+For a moment the bed pitched and rolled, the mattress rustling and the box springs creaking, as Harriet sucked with mindless voracity at the incestuous dick of her little boy and shoved her febrile twat back at the thrusting cock of her adulterous lover. But the Scotch had caught up to her and the heat of the moment proved to be more than she could take. Suddenly she went limp, just passed out cold. She sagged but couldn't fall because she was on her knees with Bob holding onto her hips.
+
+"Don't sweat it, kid, she'll be all right," Bob told the worried child, and he finished screwing her. Then he laid her down on her back and spread her legs. "Climb on, boy, and stick that bone in your mama's hot cunt."
+
+It didn't seem real, none of it. In a daze, Regan let himself be lifted between the parted legs of his unconscious mother. He guessed Bob must've spurted again, when he'd been gasping and groaning, because some of that gluey white stuff was oozing out of her hairy crack.
+
+The lecherous teenager put the little boy in position, skinned back his stiff dick for him and helped him get it into his stinkoed mother.
+
+"Ooouuuu!" Regan whimpered as his stony rod slipped into her hot, sticky-wet slot.
+
+"Feels good, huh?"
+
+"Oh boy, yeah!"
+
+"Go ahead and fuck her," Bob said, and he gave Regan a swat on his bare, boyish backside to set him in motion.
+
+Awkwardly Regan began, his butt bobbing jerkily as he dipped his peter in and out of the slippery hot hole between his mom's legs. His eyes turned glassy. His tongue hung out. He went at it faster and faster.
+
+"THE HARDER... I FUCK HER... THE BETTER... IT'S GETTIN'!" Regan panted, fairly reeling with wonderment and bliss.
+
+"Then give it hell!" Bob urged. "That's the way it's supposed to be."
+
+The naive lad gave it all he had. His hairless butt flew up and down, stabbing his aching young pecker in and out of the cunt that'd given him birth.
+
+"IT'S GETTIN'... TOO GOOD! I FE-FEEL FUNNY... DOWN DE-DEEP... IN MY BELLY! OHH, OHH!"
+
+"You're about to pop your nuts! That's what you want! Go on! Harder! Ram it to her! Fuck her good!"
+
+Regan began to melt. He lost the cadence. Something was happening inside him, something marvelous!
+
+"OHH, OHH!" he moaned, sticking his twitching dick all the way into his mom's wonderful hole. "UUUNNNNN!! "
+
+"You're cumming!"
+
+"CUMMIN'!" Regan echoed. Suddenly he was nearly blind, his insides exploding but, oh, how good it felt!"
+
+"CUMMIN', CUMMIN'... OOOOHHHHH... UNG, UNG, UNG... AAAHHHHHHH!! " Soon after that, the teenager and the little boy shook hands at the front door, and Bob left. Regan locked up and turned off the lights in the front of the house, then went back to bed and fucked his mother again and again and again, until, exhausted, he fell asleep with a smile on his face.
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+Harriet awakened with a sense of great urgency shortly before dawn. She swung out of bed, the whole world whirling around her, and staggered into the john. Down on her knees, clinging to the rim of the porcelain crapper, she threw up until her guts ached.
+
+Weak-kneed and naked, she bent over the washbasin for long, miserable moments, splashing cold water over her face. She had no recollection of getting undressed and going to bed. The last thing she remembered was sitting on the couch with Bob, both of them drinking, she fully dressed except for her panties and shoes, he with his pants and shorts vulgarly down around his ankles.
+
+Dimly she recalled disentangling herself from arms and legs in order to get out of bed. She supposed she must've passed out. Evidently Bob had undressed her, carried her to bed and crawled in with her.
+
+Jesus, I'm sick... feel so dirty! And for what? Nothing but a cheap thrill!
+
+Each beat of her heart was like a hammer blow at the base of her skull. Her throat felt raw. From the neck 'down, she was nothing but nausea and numbness. Her hair needed brushing but she wasn't up to it. All she could think about was getting Bob out of her bed and house before her son came home, and she didn't give a damn what he thought of her looks now. She never wanted to see him again anyway, or any other man except her good husband.
+
+Let him be alive. Please, Lord! Let him be alive! she prayed silently, automatically, for she'd thought it and said it at least a million times.
+
+Thinking of Curt made her even more miserable. She felt worse than a whore over what she'd done. Then she stepped back into the bedroom, intending to shake Bob awake and send him on his way, and she froze, hands clasping her cheeks, completely aghast by the sight of her son not her lover, naked as a jaybird, sleeping peacefully away in her bed.
+
+DEAR GOD! she screamed inwardly. WHAT'S REGAN DOING HOME? WHERE'S BOB? OHMYGOD! NO, NO, N-NOOOOH!!
+
+The mere hint of incest horrified Harriet. She felt like vomiting again as she donned her quilted robe, turned off the lamp and, her heart pounding like twin tom-toms in her temples, slipped from the room and eased the door shut behind her.
+
+Bob was nowhere to be found. The cigarette butts in the ash tray were the only real evidence that he'd ever been here. Regan's clothes were on the couch, near her discarded underpants which were stiff with dried sexual secretions. The rest of her clothing lay damningly upon the floor and across the coffee table.
+
+"Have I gone insane?" Harriet whined thinly to the empty room. "Good grief, what happened last night?"
+
+She could only guess, but what she'd seen made her fear the worst. Harriet visualized herself passed out, Regan coming home-but when did he come home? What day is it?-and then...
+
+It was too demented to even think about. She didn't want to imagine what Bob and her son, or maybe her little boy by himself, might have done to her unconscious body. But her guilt-stricken mind wouldn't leave it alone. All sorts of sordid images slammed obscenely into her spinning brain.
+
+Her stomach convulsed. She dashed for the kitchen sink, staggering, reeling, and retched miserably with the dry heaves.
+
+Afterward, her intestines were sore. There was no way she could atone for what she feared-almost knew-had happened. Adultery was bad enough, but incest!
+
+Strike me dead, God! I don't deserve to live! I want to die!
+
+Harriet got the butcher knife out of the drawer. She threw back her head, teeth gritted, eyes clenched, and brought the sharp-cutting edge of the wicked-looking blade to her tautly stretched throat.
+
+For a moment she stood that way, her heart palpitating. Then she put down the knife, feeling all the more wretched, hating herself because she lacked the guts to end the misery, and now the shame, that her once bright and happy life had deteriorated into.
+
+She opened another bottle of her husband's Scotch-until a few days ago she hadn't touched a drop of liquor since his departure-and drank until she passed out again.
+
+The telephone woke Regan about nine that Sunday morning. He answered it on the extension in his mother's room. It was Billy, wanting to know why the heck he'd gone home like that.
+
+Regan told him. It made Billy mad. He swore he didn't kick or pull cover or any of those things. The boys fussed, Regan swearing he did and Billy denying it. Finally Billy agreed, all right, maybe he did, and he asked Regan to come over and play.
+
+"Can't now," Regan told his friend. "Maybe later. I'll call you if I can. 'Bye."
+
+Regan worriedly put on his pajamas. He hadn't meant to fall asleep in his mother's bed. Where was she? Did she know what he'd done? Dreading to face her, he opened the bedroom door and went forth to do so.
+
+He found her sprawled on the couch, one leg hanging down, bare foot resting askew on the floor. The room smelled like whiskey. On the floor in front of the couch lay an uncapped bottle, in about the center of a large wet area of Scotch-drenched carpet.
+
+"Mom?"
+
+No answer.
+
+"Mom!"
+
+She didn't move a muscle.
+
+"Wake up, Mom!"
+
+Regan tried to shake her awake, couldn't, and felt a temporary relief. She was drunk again, or still. It disgusted him to look at her. Yet her helplessness excited him. Hate and love fought within the boy. Love won out. She was his mother; he couldn't hate her, even if she was a dirty cocksucker. Maybe she wouldn't remember what he'd done to her last night. But if she did, why should he care? It was her fault, wasn't it? He hadn't told her to cheat on his dad; all he'd done was come home unexpectedly and catch her at it!
+
+It gave him a hard-on to look at her lips, recalling how good it'd felt when she'd been sucking his peter. He took it out, skinned it back, leaned over her and stuck the head in her mouth. It was no use. He couldn't get her to suck on it.
+
+Half-hating, half-loving her, Regan unbuttoned his mother's robe. He examined her defenseless body, played with her titties and pussy to his heart's content, then climbed on top of her and fucked her unconscious, unmoving form again.
+
+Harriet slept all day. The lights were on when she finally blinked open her eyes and saw Regan sitting across from her in the easy chair, watching her. "What day is it?" she groaned.
+
+"Sunday night," Regan answered.
+
+"When did you ge-get home?"
+
+"Last night. I couldn't get to sleep at Billy's, so I-"
+
+"Was anyone, ah," she interrupted, "he-here?"
+
+"Guy named Bob," Regan replied.
+
+"Ohmygod! " Harriet gasped.
+
+"You was suckin' on his dick!" Regan hissed.
+
+"WHAT?"
+
+"You was suckin' on his dick, and Bob had me-"
+
+"NOOO! OH, GOD FORBID! SHUT UP, SON! I DON'T WANT TO HEAR IT! BRING ME THE ICE BAG! MY HEAD IS SPLITTING!"
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+Harriet wouldn't let Regan mention that night. She didn't want to think about it, tried to ignore her son's accusing glances, could hardly bear the knowledge that her innocent offspring had witnessed her in an obscene act of oral depravity. She didn't remember doing anything like that. But she didn't remember getting undressed and going to bed, either, or Bob leaving; and Regan had been in bed with her, both of them naked, when she woke up sick at her stomach.
+
+Why can't I remember? she wailed mentally, again and again. Dear God, what all DID happen?
+
+Bits and pieces filtered up from the void in her memory, making Harriet more and more ashamed of herself until, at last, she had to know the whole horrible truth of the drunken nightmare. Fortified with several drinks, she met her son at the door when he got home from school the following Thursday afternoon. She made him sit in the easy chair and settled herself nervously on the couch facing him. Eyes downcast, holding her drink with both trembling hands, she instructed him to tell her everything about the previous Saturday night, beginning with the moment he got home.
+
+"Are you sure, Mom?"
+
+"It's driving me crazy. I've got to know."
+
+Regan would just as soon have left it be. Anger was behind him now. His mother had been miserable ever since. He felt sorry for her, wished he'd stayed at Billy's and hadn't caught her with Bob. But he had caught her, and he wouldn't lie about it. He told her what she wanted to know.
+
+Harriet didn't want to believe the damning account of her young son's lustful discovery, but it tied together the fragments which she'd already painfully recalled, so she knew he must be telling her the entire truth of the sordid matter.
+
+Her cheeks burned with scathing shame as Regan described how he'd come upon her kissing and licking Bob's penis, then sucking it until his cum spurted over her face and into her mouth. Scalding tears of bitter guilt cascaded silently down her crimson cheeks when Regan told her, his young voice beginning to crackle with excitement, how she'd sucked his peter, too, while Bob screwed her dog-fashion from behind.
+
+Then she'd passed out completely, Regan said, and for a moment Harriet thought the incredible wickedness had ended there. But no. After a pause, Regan went on, telling how Bob had taught him to fuck her, too.
+
+Harriet had been tipsy when her son got home. The shock of what he told her fixed that, however. When he finished speaking, she was stone sober for the first time in nearly a week.
+
+My own son! Incest! Oh, Lord have mercy! she thought, too stunned to find her voice.
+
+After a long, strained silence, Harriet set her unfinished drink aside, buried her face in her hands and burst out crying. There was no way she could hold back the bitter tears of anguish and humiliation. Uncontrollable sobs wracked her bowed torso.
+
+"Don't cry, Mom. Hey, come on, don't," Regan pleaded, his own eyes misting with tears.
+
+He didn't know why she was crying, couldn't understand why he felt like it, too. Impulsively he got up, hurried over to the couch, sat down beside his mother and put his arms around her.
+
+Numb with grief, the guilt-stricken woman turned into the solacing embrace of her beloved young son. She clung to the child, crying fitfully with her head on his comforting shoulder.
+
+"You're all I've got!" she sobbed. "Don't hate me! Please don't hate me!"
+
+"I love you! I couldn't never hate you, no matter what! "
+
+"Oh, precious, Mother loves you, too! More than anything else in the world," she exclaimed, hugging him fiercely, raining kisses of relief and gratitude up his cheek and across his forehead. "I never meant to do anything like that! I'm ashamed, and so sorry for everything! I'll make it up to you, Regan! I swear I will! Some way! Somehow!"
+
+"Heck, Mom, you don't have to make nothin' up to me," Regan said, stroking her head and patting her back the way she did to him when he needed consoling. "I liked it. When Bob left, I got back in bed and did it to you some more. And the next morning, when you was on the couch, I fucked you another time. I'd do it again right now if you'd let me."
+
+"Honey, hush!" Harriet gasped, her brain spinning luridly. "You mustn't talk to Mother that way!"
+
+"How come?"
+
+"It isn't right," she explained, forcing herself to sound calm, normal. "We've got to pretend that vulgar night never happened, and go on leading a decent life. That's what Daddy would want us to do. We'll just forget it all, okay?"
+
+"Well... yeah, I guess so," the twelve-year-old replied reluctantly. "If you say so, Mom."
+
+"I say so and, believe me, it's for the best... Incidentally, sweetheart," she added, as if it were a casual afterthought, "you haven't told anybody about, uh, Bob or any of that, have you?"
+
+"I got more sense than that," he said with a grin. Harriet breathed a sigh of relief. "Of course you have, dear. You're Mother's little man. I don't know what I'd do without you to look after me." She kissed him on the nose and sent him out to play. The discussion was over. Life had to go on. Although she herself would bear the burden of her deplorable sin forever, she hoped her innocent little boy would, in time, forget that dreadful night of insane wickedness.
+
+During the following days it became clear to Harriet that things were in a state of flux. Gone was the former relationship of wholesome and pristine innocence she and her son had enjoyed. Moods and attitudes were changing fast, both his and hers. Regan was still a towheaded little boy, but he'd sampled the pleasures of the flesh and there was a definite difference in the way he looked at her, talked to her.
+
+An invisible barrier had been erected between them and, for this, Harriet cursed herself. She was losing her little boy. There was nothing she could do about it. No longer did he look upon her as if she was all-wise, endowed with saint-like goodness.
+
+She was still his mother and he seemed to respect her, though he didn't look up to her as before. But now he saw her as a woman, too, a sex object. She could see it in his eyes and it made her want to scream because, God help her, knowing what Regan had on his mind affected her in a way that made Harriet wonder if she was losing her mind.
+
+She could picture him screwing her while she was unconscious, and trying not to think about it made her think about it all the more. It excited her against her motherly will. She couldn't blame Regan. The whole thing was her fault. He would probably do it again if he got the chance, and Harriet was tempted to give him that chance. She'd been drinking every day lately, keeping herself in an alcoholic fog dense enough to deaden her conscience so she could go on living with the world seemingly crashing down around her.
+
+Maybe I'll drink in front of Regan, instead of sneaking nips when he's home, she thought, toying with an idea that kept crowding its way into her booze-dulled brain. I could pretend to pass out and then see what he does... Oh, no, noo! I mustn't think such lurid thoughts!
+
+It made Harriet frantic when she would catch her devious mind plotting the incestuous seduction of her appealing young son. The mother in her cried out stridently against the mere thought of such an evil undertaking. Yet it was a recurring thought. The seed had been planted and, like a weed, it cropped up again and again. Her conscience kept chopping it down, but it refused to die and grew again, becoming stronger each time.
+
+God, help me! she prayed. Don't let me lust after my own son!
+
+But lust she did, until at last the desire to have carnal knowledge of the fruit of her womb became an obsession.
+
+On a Sunday afternoon, six weeks that seemed like six years after she'd succumbed to adultery, Harriet had a few drinks in front of Regan while the two of them were watching a baseball game on TV. He lay on the floor, as was his habit, chin in hands, totally engrossed in the game. Harriet took advantage of the situation by pretending to be drowsy, tipsy, careless with her posture and clothing.
+
+Deliberately she slouched down on the couch with her legs apart and her skirt riding halfway up her creamy white thighs. "Are you enjoying the game, dear?"
+
+"Yeah," he replied, without looking her way.
+
+"That's nice. I can't seem to get interested in it myself. I don't know what's the matter with me today. I feel lazy, sort of odd. Do I look like I might be coming down with something?"
+
+Dutifully Regan forced his attention away from the televised sports event and glanced toward his mother. He did a double take. The way she was sitting, he could see right up between her legs. She didn't have any panties on. There it was, that hairy crack he'd been dreaming of. His eyes bugged out. He stared at her pussy and it stared right back. Up came his peter.
+
+"Well?" Harriet asked, acting as if she didn't know she was exposing her privates.
+
+"Huh?" He looked up quickly, embarrassedly.
+
+"Do I look like I might be coming down with something?"
+
+Regan studied his mother's expression. It looked like she might be getting drunk. His hopes soared. This was what he'd been waiting for but not really expecting. "You look okay to me."
+
+"Come feel my forehead."
+
+The boy frowned. He couldn't get up. She'd see he had a hard-on and would know what he was thinking. But his mother insisted, so he rose hesitantly and, leaning slightly in a futile effort to conceal the bulge in his trousers, he shuffled over to the couch.
+
+Harriet saw his tented pants. It made her deprived twat tingle with anticipation. Averting her eyes so as not to embarrass him, she took Regan by the hips, drew him in between her legs, had him lean over and press his palm to her forehead.
+
+"Do I have a fever?"
+
+"I don't th-think so. Want another drink? I'll fix it for you."
+
+"Why, son, how sweet," she said, realizing with a flush of guilty excitement that he was not only taking the bait but was trying to help her along. "Yes, I believe I would like another drink. Half soda and half Scotch please."
+
+She handed him the empty glass and waited anxiously while he went to the kitchen to refill it for her. I ought to be ashamed of myself, she thought. No mother should feel this way about her own son! I can't help it, though, and God knows I've tried! Damn the drink, Regan's ready and so am I!
+
+"Ohh!" she exclaimed. "I feel so dizzy! Forget the drink, Regan! Come quick! I've had too much to drink already! I'm drunk, son! I think I'm going to... pass out! " Regan rushed into the room. "Maybe you are sick," he said worriedly.
+
+"No, I don't think so. I've had too much to drink, is all. Help me lie back!"
+
+He laid her back.
+
+"Take my shoes off and... put my legs up! " He pulled off her shoes, lifted her legs onto the couch and placed a pillow under her bare feet.
+
+"Air!" Harriet gasped. "I'll faint if I don't get air! Open my blouse, honey, quick... and loosen my skirt!"
+
+She'd neglected to wear a brassiere as well as underpants, and she noted with a seductress' satisfaction the stunning impact her bare breasts had on her young son when he pulled open her blouse soon as he'd got it unbuttoned. His hands were actually trembling as he fumbled to open the waistband of her skirt.
+
+"Ohh!" she cried, and went limp, letting her head snap to the side with her face hidden against the back of the couch.
+
+"Mom?"
+
+Harriet's heart pounded in her chest but she said nothing.
+
+"Did you pass out, Mom?"
+
+She didn't move a muscle.
+
+Regan shook her, slapped her wrist. He dropped her hand and she let it fall exactly as it would've had she actually been unconscious.
+
+"Oh boy, she did!" he breathed, and then he giggled nervously.
+
+His hands covered her breasts. It required superhuman effort to lie still while her son timidly fondled her tender tits, especially when he took the sensitive cones of her tumescent coral nipples between his thumbs and forefingers and started rolling them about.
+
+Yes, yes, Regan! she moaned inwardly. Play with Mother's titties! It's torture but I love it! Lower your head! Suck my nipples the way you did when you were a little baby!
+
+Apparently it didn't occur to the inexperienced child to suck his mother's small, firm/soft titties. He began handling them more boldly, though, and in no time the nipples turned hard as berries, the areolas immediately behind them crinkling with desire.
+
+Suddenly he deserted her tingling breasts. The couch jiggled as he scooted lower. He took hold of her skirt and slowly drew it higher, baring her thighs, her loins, her lower abdomen. Harriet's heart fluttered when she felt his tremulous hand covering her mons veneris. He pressed lightly at the spongy mound, combed his pudgy little fingers gingerly through the crisp, curly hairs of her dense triangular bush.
+
+He put his hands between her knees, pried her legs apart with Harriet secretly helping him, making it easy for him. She thought she would scream when she felt his hot little hand glide up her thigh and come to rest on her vulnerable crotch. Droplets of liquid arousal glittered diamond-like in the hairs bordering her fluted opening.
+
+I ought to be horsewhipped! This is crazy, depraved! I'm leading my precious little boy into perversion! she berated herself, even as he cupped her cunt, the indecent contact making her shiver with lewd delight.
+
+An inquisitive fingertip insinuated itself into her well-lubricated orifice, and Harriet suppressed a pleasured sigh as it slipped with relative ease into her slippery sheath. It probed around inside, cautiously exploring the silky-softness of her warm, wet woman-hole.
+
+Harriet gritted her teeth, wondering how in God's name she could sink so low as to trick her naive young son this way. She was making it appear that he was taking advantage of her, when, in truth, it was she who was taking advantage of his immaturity and lack of experience. Luring him into incest was bad enough, but deceiving him into thinking it was all his own doing only compounded her sin. She couldn't continue with the sham. The blame was mostly hers, for if she'd behaved herself in the first place, none of this would've happened. It was too late to worry about that now, though. What was done was done; there was no way to undo it. She wanted him, her own son, crazy as it was, but not this way. The least she could do was be honest about it, and besides, she wouldn't be able to lie still much longer anyway, with him feeling her up, fingering around inside her that way.
+
+But then, she didn't have to be completely honest, did she, for that would make Regan look like a fool. She'd faked passing out, and the best way out of it would be to fake a return of consciousness.
+
+"Mmm-uumm," she murmured, blinking, turning her head, as if awakening to something quite pleasant.
+
+Regan jerked his hand away. "MOM?" he gasped.
+
+"Hmm?" Harriet asked dreamily. She opened her eyes and smiled up at the frightened visage of her young son. He looked like he'd been caught robbing the cookie jar.
+
+"You're awake!" he gulped.
+
+"I have been for a minute or so," she cooed, feeling incredibly sensual and seductive. "Don't stop, son. I like it. Play with Mother's pussy some more, why don't you?"
+
+"You mean it?" Regan's expression was a mixture of hope and shocked disbelief.
+
+"Um-hmm," she purred as she took his small hand and placed it on her dew-moistened portal. She began caressing herself with his hand, making his fingertips flick the nerve-laden head of her elongated clitoris. She guided two of his little boy's fingers into her coral gap and started his hand to moving in a suggestive manner.
+
+"Oh boy!" Regan said. He was trembling with emotion, thinking, She doesn't know what she's doing. She's the same way now that she was when I got home from Billy's and found her in bed with Bob. I can fuck her and everything, and she won't even remember it when she sobers up!
+
+The lad's erroneous appraisal of his mother's degree of inebriation gave him courage and daring he wouldn't have otherwise been able to muster. She spread her legs nice and wide for him and lay back with her eyes closed again, smiling, sighing, as he gaily dipped his index and middle fingers in and out of that fascinating hairy crack between her thighs.
+
+"Do you like Mother's pussy?"
+
+"Durn right!"
+
+Harriet felt giddy as she rode the tide of delicious depravity welling up within her. "Do you want to put your peter in it and fuck me, son? You said you'd do it again if I'd let you, remember?"
+
+"You bet I remember!"
+
+"Then do it," Harriet breathed, shivering with the fermentations of unholy lust which her child's pudgy fingers were effecting. "I'm ready to let you now. I've been wanting to do this for weeks, haven't you? Jesus, it's so wrong, son! But I can't help it, and I know you can't, either! Take off your clothes! " While Regan stood up and stripped off his clothes, Harriet sat up and removed her unbuttoned blouse and loosened skirt. She noticed with pleasured surprise that his handsome erection was only an inch or so smaller than his father's, and almost as big around. It was a beautiful penis, perfectly formed. By all that was decent, she shouldn't even be looking at it, only she didn't care about that now. Circumstances had conspired against her, making her life situation intolerable. For all she knew, Curt would never be coming home. She'd been faithful to him for as long as she could. She was only human, a mere woman, with needs of her own that could no longer be denied.
+
+"You've got a nice one." She reached out and took his upward-angled organ in her hand. "Oh, my yes! It's lovely! So hard and hot!"
+
+Harriet had never felt so boldly licentious in all her forty years as she wantonly fondled the forbidden prick of her preteen son, whom she loved with all her sinfully palpitating heart. When she'd done the same thing to Bob, it'd made her feel cheap and wicked. She felt even more wicked now, but delightfully so, for the sensation of cheapness she'd expected failed to materialize.
+
+They were mother and son, preparing to have incestuous intercourse and it was glorious, almost a spiritual experience.
+
+"I want you, precious! God help me, but I do! Mother can hardly wait to feel her little boy's fat dick sliding into her hot, wet cunt! Get on top of me! Put it in!"
+
+She lay down on the couch, spread her legs for him and held out her loving arms in silent invitation.
+
+Unable to believe his good fortune, the horny kid climbed aboard, mounting his passionate mother the way he'd already done at least a half-dozen times while she was unconscious.
+
+Eagerly Harriet reached down between their bodies and took his sturdy stem in her shaking hand. She peeled back the foreskin and guided the rosy glans toward her slippery slot. Clumsy with the urgency of her arousal, she wedged the bare crown of her son's pulsating pecker between the coral gates of her hair-fringed orifice.
+
+"Oouuu... push, honey! Stick it in me!"
+
+Regan pressed down. His turgid knob parted his mother's blood-engorged pussy petals and disappeared into the moist heat of her cuntal vestibule. She felt tighter to him this time, and was just as slick as she'd been when Bob's stuff was oozing out of her.
+
+"Aaaah!" Harriet sighed. Quickly she moved her hand out of the way, clutched his plump buttocks and drew him in to the hilt. "OOOHHHH!"
+
+His rock-hard rod began twitching out of control even as it glided up into her snug, silky sheath. "MOM!" he gasped, his boyish face twisting with instantaneous bliss. "OOOHHHH... UUUNNN!"
+
+"YOU'RE CUMMING!" Harriet squealed. "ALREADY! I CAN FEEL YOUR DICK THROBBING INSIDE ME! OH, GOD! HOW SWEET! YES, DARLING, YESSS! CUM! CUM IN ME!"
+
+"UNG, UNG, UNG!" Regan grunted helplessly as his pounding prick expelled a weak jet of creamy ejaculate then dribbled a few more drops of milky-white fluid into his mother's belly.
+
+The psychological impact of their forbidden union, together with the lurid thrill of having her own son penetrate her and climax so quickly, triggered Harriet's release mechanism. She threw back her head, her fingers kneading his fat-layered buns, and she groaned, "ME, TOO! OOOOHH... I'M CUMMING... WITH YOU! OHH... AHH... CUMMING... OH, LORD... CCCUUUMMMIIINNNGGG!! " Because the physical tension hadn't had time to build, this wasn't the most intense orgasm Harriet had ever experienced. But she wouldn't have traded it for anything. The mental thrill of their cumming together more than made up for any lack of wild muscular spasming. Her velvety vagina fluttered delicately around the length and girth of her child's orgasmically throbbing penis. She held him into her right up to his quivering young testicles, both of them sighing and moaning with the illicit rapture of their simultaneous climaxing.
+
+Afterward he lay atop her, panting for breath, as his soaking organ shriveled slowly inside her wonderful hole.
+
+"Mother's little man," she cooed, shamelessly caressing his boyish bottom while they savored the ebbing afterglow. "Was it good, sweetheart? It was for me. You made me cum faster than I ever have before. Oh, I love you... love you! I should be ashamed, but I'm not. I'm not a bit sorry we did it, are you?"
+
+"Heck, no," he said. "I'm glad." Then it dawned on him-her words weren't slurred at all and she seemed to know exactly what she was doing. "Mom?"
+
+"Yes, dear?"
+
+"You're not drunk now, are you?"
+
+"No. Well, I am too, a little bit... but I only pretended to pass out. I wanted to see what you'd do. You're not mad at me, are you, for deceiving you that way?"
+
+He giggled, lifted his head, shaking it, grinning. "Oh, precious," she crooned, and tousled his com-silk hair. "It was awful of me, I know, but ever since you told me what you did to me I've been wanting you to do it again." She kissed his forehead. "Now let me up. Mother's gotta go pee." He backed his limber tool out of her, climbed off the couch, took her extended hand and helped her to sit up. "Can I go with you?"
+
+"Oh, honey, no!" she demurred. "That's too personal. Even Daddy didn't go to the bathroom with me."
+
+"Please? I want to, Mom!"
+
+She shook her head in bewildered amusement, blushed in spite of what they'd just done. Then she rose, laughing softly, and said, "All right, if you really want to, come on. I guess it won't hurt, will it?"
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+Grinning from ear to ear, the nude twelve-year-old padded along behind his naked, slightly weaving mother, watching the creamy-white globes of her soft, well-rounded rump bounce and quiver voluptuously as she walked. This was great. Things couldn't have turned out more to his liking. She was only tipsy, not drunk. She'd known everything he was doing to her there on the couch, and she'd wanted him to fuck her again. It was just too good to be true! He had to pinch himself to be sure he wasn't just dreaming it all.
+
+"I feel so silly," she said with a girlish giggle as she sat down gingerly on the commode and, lowering her gaze demurely, began embarrassedly pissing in front of her little boy.
+
+Urine splashed gaily into the water below. It was a relief to empty her bladder and, once the flow had started, Harriet couldn't help smiling. She'd been reluctant to allow Regan to accompany her, but she had to admit it was rather pleasant to do her business in front of him. The added intimacy of his nearness made her feel all the more warm and loving toward him.
+
+Similar emotions were being experienced by the boy, but sex was brand new to him and the sight of his attractive mother sitting nude on the throne, taking a pee, excited him all over again. His penis, shiny-wet with her vaginal secretions, began filling with blood, rising to attention in a series of rapid, jerky motions.
+
+"Oh my, you're getting another erection," Harriet said when she noticed his changing condition. "What a strong, healthy boy you are."
+
+Regan said nothing. He sidled closer, watching interestedly as his mother tore off a handful of toilet tissue.
+
+"Are you getting an eyeful, sugar?" she asked with a chuckle, and went on blotting and wiping her snatch, holding her legs apart and leaning back a bit so he could observe every detail of what she was doing.
+
+By the time she dropped the wad of tissue into the hopper, he was standing so close that his protruding pecker was only scant inches from her face. She glanced up at him unsurely. He was gazing down at her, half-smiling, half-frowning. Harriet licked her lips enticingly. He sort of whimpered. Without either of them putting it into words, she knew what he wanted her to do. To Harriet's surprise, she found herself more than willing to do for her son what she'd declined to do for her husband when, as newlyweds, Curt had sheepishly hinted without actually saying so, not really expecting a nice girl like her to do it, that he would enjoy having her go down on him. The very idea of taking Curt's penis in her mouth, or even kissing it, had been repugnant to her then. Perhaps it still would; she didn't honestly know. But with Regan it was an entirely different matter. He was her own flesh and blood. When he was a baby, she'd often cuddled him and, overcome with motherly love, had sometimes kissed his cute little tally whacker immediately after she'd given him a bath. He had a dick not a tally whacker on him now, a thick hunk of meat that she estimated would measure between four and five inches but, even in its sex-whetted condition, it'd never looked more kissable than it did at this moment.
+
+Her hand trembled imperceptibly as she brought it up and wrapped her fingers around the slick, slightly curved column of upstanding boyish turgidity. "Did I really suck Bob off?" she asked in a tremulous tone. "You didn't fib to me about that, did you, son?"
+
+"You did it," he said hopefully. "Till you made him cum. And then you sucked on mine, too, until you passed out."
+
+"You liked it, did you?"
+
+"Durn right! "
+
+"Well, I honestly don't remember doing anything like that... so maybe I ought to try it again, huh? Right now?"
+
+"Yeah! Do it, Mom!"
+
+"Oouuu, you're so eager!" she sort of whined, her own excitement catching and passing his. "Okay, I will! Move back so I can lower my head to him!"
+
+He inched back until die clasped his hips and told him that was far enough. Regan didn't trust himself to say anything. Whatever kind of spell his mother was under, he sure didn't want to break it. He stood with his arms hanging awkwardly at his sides, his eyes wide with expectation as he watched her moisten her full red lips and begin lowering her head.
+
+Harriet's heart skipped a beat as she gently drew back the satiny foreskin hood and laid bare the rosy-red glans of her little boy's appealing stiff pecker. The forbidden nature of the unnatural act she was about to commit made her feel dizzy and lightheaded. Her mouth watered with anticipation.
+
+This is wrong! her conscience railed. Don't do it! For God's sake, he's your own son! Think of what you're doing! Have you lost your mind? Stop this insanity at once!
+
+But she didn't want to stop, couldn't seem to think straight. Although Harriet appeared quite calm and self-possessed, she was in fact under the influence of alcohol, her inhibitions at an all-time low because of what'd already transpired with both Bob and Regan, and within her there was a virtual storm of conflicting emotions. Her head spun luridly as she pursed her lips and brought them into contact with the convex tip of Regan's denuded dickhead.
+
+Smack!
+
+She kissed it anxiously the first time, then emitted a whimpering moan and started raining passionate kisses of almost worshipful adoration upon the taut-skinned bulb of sex-moistened boyish turgidity.
+
+Smack, smack, smack!
+
+Once she'd started, she couldn't stop. So far as her conscious mind was concerned, this was the first time she'd ever done anything so downright vulgar. Illicit thrills rippled up and down her arched spine, crackling like static electricity as they struck her brain, completely annihilating the remaining shreds of her already tattered sense of decency.
+
+"MY BABY BOY!" she wailed thinly, surrendering unconditionally to the overwhelming surge of perverted passion bubbling like an unholy brew in a witches' cauldron within her loving, mother's breast.
+
+She extended her tongue and swiped it across the slitted forefront of his nude knob, scooping off a sparkling droplet of clear viscosity hanging there.
+
+"MMMM!" she murmured, thoroughly enjoying the delicate flavor of Regan's youthful substance as it penetrated the pores of her tongue and made her taste buds tingle with surprised delight.
+
+Slavishly she laved the blood-filled bulb, her pink taste organ curling over, under and around it. She cupped his scrotum, completely devoid of hair, and tenderly fondled the oblong sweetmeats inside the crinkled skin bag. With the thumb and first two fingers of her other hand, she milked the sturdy stem, avidly lapping up the few precious drops of colorless boy-cream she was able to coax oozingly out the tiny-tipped mouth of Regan's purplish dome.
+
+"IT'S DELICIOUS! YOUR PETER JUICE! MORE! MAKE HIM CRY LOTS MORE OF IT FOR MOTHER!"
+
+Harriet made a tight circle with her thumb and forefinger, and she pumped the shaft rapidly. Then, with her tongue extended, she simultaneously rubbed Regan's small nuts and raised her hand slowly, stripping his dong. The built-up seminal fluids were forced from his urethra. It bubbled from the pouting eye of the kid's rosy glans and dripped onto the eagerly awaiting tongue of his sex-hungry mother.
+
+"OOOM!" she moaned with delectation.
+
+Her taste buds tingled appreciatively as she drew her tongue back into her sperm-starved mouth and, smacking her lips, clucked it against her discerning palate like a wine taster sampling a rare vintage.
+
+"MY SON! MY SWEET, INNOCENT LITTLE BOY!" she trilled, her hazel eyes turning glassy with desire as she glanced up at his flushed visage. "TELL ME! TELL MOTHER WHAT YOU WANT HER TO DO!"
+
+"Take it in your mouth... my pe-peter! And suck on it!" he squeaked unsurely.
+
+"YES, DARLING, YESSS! GLADLY! I NEVER WOULD DO THIS... NOT EVEN FOR DADDY! BUT IT'S DIFFERENT WITH YOU, SON! YOU'RE MY OWN FLESH AND BLOOD, AND YOUR PRETTY DICK IS SO UNGODLY SWEET! I WANT TO SUCK IT FOR YOU! GOD HELP ME, I'M YOUR MOTHER, BUT I'LL DIE IF I CANT BE YOUR COCKSUCKER, TOO! " With that, Harriet opened her mouth, her oral petals pursing then parting to form a soft red O. Her head inched forward. She tightened her grip on his rampant rod, tugged it down almost level with the floor and fitted the slitted tip into the receptive circle of her fluttering lips. A warning buzz went off in the back of her brain as the saliva-coated plum disappeared thrillingly through the elastic ring of her feminine orifice.
+
+"MMMM!" she sighed through her nose, when the head of her son's pecker entered her submissively receiving oral cavity.
+
+Her tremulous lips fitted themselves snugly around the top of the pulsing shaft. Ignoring the outraged screams of her weakened conscience, Harriet sucked down slowly but surely on the warm knob of her child's salty-tasting glans penis.
+
+"OOOH!" Regan sighed involuntarily, a blissful tremor passing through his plump body.
+
+Harriet's mind reeled with the lewdness of her shameless act of willful oral depravity. An illicit thrill rippled electrically from the top of her head clear down to the tips of her dainty, red-nailed toes. She sucked harder. Her cheeks quivered and sank inward. There was a wonderful ache in the vicinity of her wildly palpitating heart as she teased her tonguetip under the hard/soft bulb and began rapidly flicked the tautly stretched, nerve-rich frenum of Regan's skinned-back pecker.
+
+The lad's hands clenched into fists. He whimpered. His blue eyes narrowed down to mere slits. As the pleasure from his mother's hot, wet mouth surged up his stem and blasted through his belly, he caught his lower lip between his teeth and bit down until the balance of pain and pleasure enabled him to hold back the animal-like yell that wanted to burst from his throat.
+
+It gave Harriet a ferally wicked charge to have the head of her little boy's forbidden prick in her mouth. She started licking it like an ice cream cone. The musky flavor of his denuded crown turned her on. She loved the cocky taste of it. The consistency of Regan's boyish bulb was similar to hard rubber, but the purplish, tautly drawn skin felt smooth as silk and soft as velvet to the roughened upper surface of her exploring tongue.
+
+Sweet dick! Christ, it's good! This is wrong... so wrong... but I don't care! Dear Lord, I must be going stark raving mad! Nothing has ever excited me this much! Harriet moaned inwardly as she clung to Regan's stalk, sucking the head, lapping at it avidly.
+
+Her tongue wouldn't be still. It wagged from side to side, working in a U-shape around the underside of Regan's tool as instinctively she began moving her head to and fro. The soft surfaces of her womanly lips hugged the curved shaft like a tight drawstring, pressing in against the fronts of her teeth as she jutted her head forward, then pulling out vulgarly around him as she drew back.
+
+"MOM! YOU'RE SUCKIN' IT... BETTER... THAN YOU DI-DID THE OTHER TIME!"
+
+Regan's pleasured outcry whipped her obscene excitement to a feverish pitch. Her head bobbed faster. She stroked his plump behind with one hand and fondled his hairless young testicles with the other. His skin bag began crinkling and shrinking, drawing the two priceless jewels inside it up toward his perspiration-moistened groin.
+
+Despite her sense of sinful wrongdoing, Harriet had never experienced a more exquisite mood of licentious sensuality than the one now closing around her like a warm, permissive fog. They were mother and child. She was going down on her own beloved son. Nothing in all the world could be more taboo than this perverted act of incestuous oralism, and that was precisely what made it so incredibly exciting for the long-suffering, sexually deprived housewife.
+
+Sweet, sweet dick! Just what I need! Judas priest, I could eat him alive! Harriet thought luridly.
+
+It seemed to be growing larger and fatter as she mouthed it wantonly. The musky-flavored head throbbed and swelled. Emitting a nasal sigh, she drew back on it and, with her cheeks hollowed in harsh suction, she twirled her insatiable taste organ round and around the taut-skinned bulb, scrubbing it, laving it, thrilling anew as her tonguetip played maddeningly along the tufted coronal ridge behind which the elastic foreskin was now securely locked.
+
+"OOOOH... SUCK IT, BABY... SUCK IT GOOD!" the twelve-year-old squealed, echoing, as best he could remember, what Bob had told his mother while he was humping into her from behind and she was sucking on Regan's peter the first time. "YOU LIKE THAT COCK, don't YOU? EAT IT! ALL THE WAY! MAKE IT SPURT AND DRINK... AAAHHHH... THE CUM!"
+
+Having her little boy speak to her in such a vulgar manner affected Harriet in a way that by no stretch of the imagination could've been considered a motherly response. Her perverted passion soared. She became dizzy with the sordidness of her unnatural desire. All of a sudden she felt dirtier than ever, but deliciously so. Right and wrong didn't matter a whit at this point. The cock in her mouth, by virtue of the fact that it belonged to her son, was the single-most forbidden penis in all the world to her, but that only made it all the sweeter. No force on earth could've pried her greedy mouth off it.
+
+She flung her arms around Regan and, clinging to his plump thighs, she thrust her head forward.
+
+Splat!
+
+Her forehead smacked against the silky skin of his fat, warm tummy. The bluntly rounded tip of his dickhead bumped the back of her throat. It compressed the soft membrane, embedding itself partway into her yielding tissues, and lurched skiddingly down into the upper region of her gullet.
+
+"OOOMMM!" she moaned through passion-enlarged nostrils.
+
+For a second Harriet thought she was going to gag. Tears misted her eyes. She blinked rapidly. But her carnal craving overruled the automatic reflex toward gagging and, instead of pulling back, she shut her eyes and shivered with obscene delight at the stretching sensations which the lodged crown imparted to the muscles in her swan-like throat.
+
+Ruttishly she hugged his legs hard as she could and rammed her head forward. Her face disappeared in the spongy layer of fat covering Regan's rotund, boyish abdomen. It was impossible to breathe with her nose flattened and her lips mashed gloriously to his groin. She didn't care. A salacious thrill washed over her at the knowledge that she'd orally engulfed every possible millimeter of his sturdy young stalk.
+
+With her lips glued to the flared base of his shaft's root, she sucked down voraciously and began swallowing fast and hard, wagging her head like a dog worrying a bone.
+
+"OOOHHH... MOM... AAAHHH!" Regan cried, his entire torso shuddering with the bliss of what his mother was doing to him. It felt like she was trying to suck his dick out by its roots and swallow it whole.
+
+The ringed portion of the mother's gulping gullet skimmed swiftly back and forth over the son's bloated glans, each ring tugging separately at the nerve-laden flare of his sensitive coronal ridge. It was a hundred times better than the way she'd sucked on his peter before. Impulsively he grabbed her head and hunched her face, instinctively attempting to stuff his tight, hot nuts into her pleasure-giving mouth too.
+
+Harriet clutched the tensed cheeks of his squirming bottom. She tugged and pulled, helping him in his lewd effort. Her spine stood out as she strained to bow her back more. The back of her head dug in between her shoulder blades. She could feel his prick bending in her throat. It felt as if she were suffocating. Her lungs begged for air but she wouldn't let up. She opened her mouth wider and jutted out her chin. His small, immature testicles hugged his body in orgasmic readiness. Her lower lip slid jerkily over the convex undersurface of his crinkled scrotum, then up the rear of it.
+
+"NNAAAHHHH! " Regan cried, as he felt the moist heat of her mouth enclosing his balls.
+
+Her lower lip stretched itself to the limit. It quivered and jerked with the effort, but finally it snuggled up to the inch of flesh separating his gonads and his puckered asshole, and Harriet felt positively giddy with the lascivious success of her demented accomplishment.
+
+They're in my mouth! I'm sucking his precious dick and his darling testicles too! Harriet moaned inwardly, her brain fairly reeling with lust.
+
+Gluing her lips to his feverish crotch, she sucked and swallowed around the head of his rod as she simultaneously laved his nuts, her pink tongue curling this way and that to reach beneath and to the sides and clear up behind the oblong goodies.
+
+If she could've, Harriet would've remained indefinitely with her son's privates held in oral captivity. But her need for oxygen became greater than her runaway desire, and she had to come up for air. She ran her hands across the smooth globes of his tremulous buttocks, clasped his hips and, pushing at them, she drew back her head. Her red lips clung to the white, saliva-coated shaft, distending out around it as it retreated from her mouth. The blood-filled knob departed her oral chamber with a loud, wet slurping noise.
+
+"OOOOHH!" she moaned. It was a terrible loss. She hadn't wanted to part with even a fraction of an inch of Regan's desirable dong for so much as a split second.
+
+Her mouth agape, she gazed ravenously at the pulsating, spit-glistening organ through slitted, lust-glazed eyes, and she huffed gaspingly to catch her breath.
+
+"DON'T STOP, MOM!" Regan pleaded. "I'M 'BOUT TO CUM! SUCK IT SOME MORE! EAT MY DICK! TAKE ME ALL THE WAY! VACUUM IT OUT OF MY NUTS AND DRINK IT DOWN, YOU HUNGRY BITCH! "
+
+"JESUS!" Harriet whined, wondering where in the world her innocent offspring had learned to talk that way. She had no idea that he was only emulating Bob, repeating the vulgar phrases he'd heard the college student spouting when he observed her blowing the young man during her alcoholic blackout on the night she'd become a cocksucking adulteress. But Regan's obscene words slammed indecently into her lust-inflamed brain, and his dirty talk whipped her raging passion all the higher.
+
+"OH, REGAN! " she panted, her eyes smoldering as she glanced up at his desire-twisted visage. "YOU'RE RIGHT... MOTHER IS A HUNGRY BITCH! I'LL SUCK YOUR... SWEET COCK... AND DRINK YOUR CUM! GOD, YES... GLADLY... ONLY LET ME... GET MY... BREATH FIRST!"
+
+Her hand shook like a leaf as she reached for his upstanding pole. She wrapped her slender fingers around the upward-angled shaft and squeezed it lovingly.
+
+"IT ACHES!" he wailed.
+
+Harriet stroked his rampant erection sympathetically. "I KNOW, DARLING, BUT... JUST GIVE MOTHER... A MINUTE... AND THEN SHE'LL... FINISH FELLATING YOU!"
+
+"FINISH WH-WHAT?"
+
+"SUCKING YOUR COCK!" she rasped. "GOING DOWN ON YOU! BLOWING YOU! LORD GOD, I'VE NEVER BEEN... THIS HOT IN... ALL MY FUCKIN' LIFE!"
+
+Regan blinked. He shook his head. It shocked him to hear his own mother talking that way, in spite of everything that'd gone before. Slowly his face changed. The comers of his mouth curled up. His blue eyes twinkled glassily. He was grinning. Not like a young boy with the mother he loved, but like a horny man with a sexy slut he might've picked up in a bar somewhere.
+
+"COCKSUCKER!" he hissed, still grinning, looking her right in the eye.
+
+"OOUUU!" Harriet whimpered. She flinched but didn't look away. "SAY IT AGAIN!"
+
+"COCKSUCKER! HUNGRY COCKSUCKER!"
+
+"OH, GOD!" she moaned. Being verbally degraded by her own little boy made Harriet feel cheap and soiled but wonderfully wicked. "YES, YOU LITTLE SHIT, THAT'S WHAT I AM... A HUNGRY COCKSUCKER... YOUR COCKSUCKER!"
+
+Although she hadn't fully caught her breath, Harriet couldn't resist the overwhelming urge to show him how right he was about her. Her heart thumped wildly against her heaving rib cage. She roughly stripped his foreskin all the way back and, with no thought of the future, she greedily took the purplish dome of his swollen glans penis into her hot, wet mouth.
+
+Her puffy red lips formed a vacuum-like seal around the top of his stony young stem. She sucked down until her cheeks folded inward and began quivering like a suckling infant's. Her tongue slithered about like a slippery snake, coiling caressingly over, under and around the knob of musky boy-meat.
+
+"MOM! OOOOH!" he gasped. "HUNGRY BITCH... LOVE YOU... OH, IT FE-FEELS SO GOOD! COCKSUCKER... AAHHH... SUCK IT, SUCK IITTT!!"
+
+The entire earth seemed to be revolving sordidly around Harriet. She squirmed about on the toilet, working herself forward until she could wriggle her rump and rub the raw-red head of her elongated clitoris against the rim of the seat.
+
+"MMM, MMM, MMM!" she chanted nasally, sucking and licking the head of his tool as she jacked her gripping hand up and down the curved shaft. Her head twisted and turned from side to side, bobbing only slightly with her lips pressed against the thumb and forefinger of her cadence-setting hand.
+
+Regan's head hung down, his chin touching his chest. He stared in awe-stricken arousal at his mother's head, which appeared to his glassy eyes to be moving in every direction at once. The warm tingling sensations had begun on the insides of his thighs, and were seeping up into his sweltering loins. He couldn't be still. His arms swung forward. His pudgy fingers buried in the loose curls of her shag-cut brunette hair. He clasped her head, started jerking on it as he lost control of himself and began fucking her face.
+
+"OOOM!" Harriet mewled, when his dickhead and perhaps a half-inch of its supporting shaft started stabbing in and out of her suctioning mouth, the coronal ridge forcing her lips to open and close around it, effecting a continual stream of tiny wet slurping noises that rang obscenely in her burning ears.
+
+She realized he was about to cum, could hardly wait for it to happen. Her hand serving as a spacer, she more than willingly allowed him to hold her head and pump his succulent glans back and forth through the soft, receptive circle of her fluttering oral petals. Oh, darling, yes, yesss! she yelled silently. Screw Mother's face! Cum in my mouth! You couldn't have much cream in those little boy's balls, but I want every sweet drop you can give me!
+
+Her midsection pumped back and forth as she rode the toilet seat, making the ultra-sensitive head of her hotly pulsing pleasure button flick up and down over the inside edge. About to attain climax herself, Harriet sucked the thrusting knob of his fluid-leaking crown like a female vampire dying of thirst. Her sinful tongue flailed whip-like at the jabbing knob, begging it to spit out a load, however small, so she could have the supreme thrill of tasting his pure young juices while she masturbated to orgasm by rubbing her streaming, sopping-wet snatch against the cool hardness of the seat.
+
+The pre-orgasmic tightening drew her loins into an aching condition of bitter-sweetness. She struggled to hold back the tide of her own impending release, wanting more than anything else in the world to have him cum the same time she did. For a moment she feared she wouldn't be able to wait, then Regan began gasping and whimpering, banging his pecker at her so hard the front of her shaft-gripping hand pounded her lips like a hammer, bruising them against the fronts of her teeth, and she knew victory was hers.
+
+Letting herself go, she sucked like a she-demon to bring him off as the first contractions of her orgasmic platform pulled her throbbing clitoris back into the fluted folds of shimmering crimson cuntflesh within the inverted V at the top of her twitching twat.
+
+"UUUMMMM!" she sighed through desire-dilated nostrils, and she bore down on the edge of the hard commode seat, compressing her spongy clefted mound in order to massage her clit even though it'd already disappeared into the haven of warmth comprised of her blood-congested privates.
+
+"NNN, NNN, NNN!" Regan chanted gruntingly, holding his mother's head while he fucked her face with mindless abandon.
+
+He was hurting her hand, nearly crushing her lips between it and her teeth, but the discomfort he was causing her excited Harriet all the more. The pain was delicious. She accepted it gratefully and wallowed in it masochistically rather than attempting to escape from it. Then Regan threw back his head, just as Harriet's climax reached its womb-grabbing peak.
+
+"NNNAAAGGGHHHHH!!!!"
+
+His cry of fulfillment vibrated her eardrums and blasted lasciviously into her spinning brain.
+
+"HHHUUUOOOMMM!!!" she groaned around his wildly twitching prong.
+
+The bulbous head swelled up like a balloon. It expelled a timid jet of sperm-less seminal fluids into the hot, wet cavern of Harriet's cum-coaxing mouth. The weak surge of thin, sticky ejaculate fell onto her eagerly awaiting tongue.
+
+"MMM-UUUMMM!" she cried, her entire body shuddering with an extra burst of rapture as her son's hot fuck-juice permeated the pores of her tongue and set her discerning taste buds to tingling with sheer delight.
+
+The small offering from the depths of his untainted loins was delicious beyond compare. It had a flavor all its own. There was a delicate hint of masculine acridity that caused only a faint prickling similar to a very mild hot sauce. But overall his tiny spurt of immature cum tasted unbelievably sweet and pure. Harriet wished he had a cupful of it for her instead of only a few scrumptious drops. It was nectar fit for a goddess, an ambrosial delicacy that she knew she would never be able to get enough of from this moment on.
+
+"COOM, COOM!" she begged, talking through her nose.
+
+Wild horses couldn't have pulled her greedy mouth off his juice-oozing cockhead just then. Greedily she lapped it up drop by milky-white drop as it trickled out through the pouting eye at the tip of his throbbing glans. She shivered and shook with the mind-fogging bliss of her own climactic tremoring. Her fluttering pussy leaked a pool of clear woman-goo over the toilet seat. More of the same hung down in silvery strings from her hairy crack, stretching, breaking, dribbling into the piss-yellowed water in the bowl below.
+
+"AAAAHH... OOOHHHH... AAAHHHHH!!!!" Regan sighed and moaned. This was by far the best cum he'd had. It felt to him as if his mother was trying to suck the very marrow right out of his bones!
+
+More, more... keep it coming! Harriet pleaded mentally.
+
+She milked his dong with her hand while she sucked on the expanding and contracting glans. Even when it stopped pulsating and started to deflate, she wouldn't give it up. She drew harshly on the leachy knob, scrubbing it with her tongue, until finally she drained the whimpering child of every last drop his shrinking penis could produce for her lecheress' appetite.
+
+"GOD, that was marvelous!" she husked, when at long last she allowed his limber rod to slip from between her puffy red lips.
+
+"I th-thought for a minute... you was goin' to suck it clean off! " Regan whined.
+
+"Oh, precious, did I hurt you? I know I got carried away, but I didn't mean to hurt you! I'm sorry if I did! Mother wouldn't damage her little man's adorable fat dick for anything in the world!"
+
+"It's all right," he gasped. "It hu-hurt good! "
+
+"Mmmm! I could tell you liked it, sweetheart," she crooned as she threw her arms around him. She hugged him tight, then began rubbing the side of her face against his warm, perspiration-slippery tummy, caressing his fatty bottom, and going, "Mmm... aahh... oohhh... precious... Mother's precious baby boy!"
+
+Regan smiled. He patted her head. "I wish Bob was here."
+
+Harriet stiffened. She drew back, easing him away, and glanced up at his face. He was grinning impishly, his eyes sparkling with lewdness. "Wh-what in the world for?" she asked worriedly.
+
+"So you could suck on his dick and make him cum in your mouth again," he replied with youthful honesty. "I'd like to see that again, Mom! Oh boy, yeah! Why don't you call him and have him come over, and we can take turns fuckin' you and lettin' you suck our dicks!"
+
+"Oh, Regan, nooh!" she wailed, horrified that he would even suggest such a vulgar thing. "You can't mean that!" But she could see he did, and the lustful she-creature that'd been awakened within her liked the sordid idea!
+
+"OH, NOOH!" she groaned.
+
+Harriet shook her head, as if returning to normalcy after a temporary lapse of sanity. Suddenly she shoved Regan away. "OHMYGOD! WHAT HAVE I DONE? DON'T EVEN MENTION BOB! AND DON'T YOU TOUCH ME AGAIN, EITHER! WHAT WE DID WAS WRONG! HORRIBLY WRONG! WE MUST NEVER, NEVER LET IT HAPPEN AGAIN! DEAR GOD, WHAT HAVE I DONE... WHAT HAVE I DONE?!!"
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+Harriet was depressed for days. She went around with her eyes swollen and red from crying so much. Guilt gnawed at her constantly. There was no excuse for what she'd done. Always before, she'd considered herself a decent woman, a proper wife and a loving mother. Now she could hardly stand to look at herself in the mirror.
+
+If her sin had stopped with Bob, she would've been able to rationalize her actions because, after all, she was only human and had no way of knowing for sure if she still had a husband; and it was pure hell, the life situation she and countless other MIA and POW wives had had forced upon them. It was intolerable, enough to drive a normal woman crazy, much less to drink and adultery. But she hadn't stopped with Bob.
+
+Why did Regan have to come home that night and catch me in bed with Bob?! she kept asking herself. Why, why, why?! Oh, damn it to hell, I should've had better sense than to invite Bob to the house! It's all my fault!
+
+Self-forgiveness was impossible. Harriet's burden of scathing shame saw to that. And the worst part of it was, even with her shame, Harriet couldn't deny that in her weaker moments she was tempted to cast decency to the winds and carry on an insane love affair with her young son, for now that they'd tasted the forbidden fruit of incest and found it luscious indeed, Regan couldn't look at her without getting a hard-on, and when he did, it made Harriet want him so badly she could scream.
+
+Lord, help me. Give me strength, she would pray silently, her mouth watering as she stole furtive glances at the all but irresistible bulge in Regan's trousers. Cast this demon of lust out of me, Jesus! Don't let me sin again! I'm weak! One more time and I'll be lost forever!
+
+Their mother/son relationship had changed. The love was still there, perhaps stronger than before, but now it had a carnal overtone and was no longer pure. All Harriet could hope for was to hold the line. Temptation was always with them. It was up to her to resist it, for she knew Regan wouldn't. He didn't try to touch her because she'd forbidden him to. But the way she would catch him looking at her, his eyes smoldering and his pants like a tent, left no doubt that he wanted to, and would if she gave him half a chance.
+
+Nearly every evening Regan offered to fix her a drink. Harriet knew what he was up to. She could read his naive young mind like a printed page. If she got drunk, Harriet knew he was thinking, it might happen again. And he was right, too. Harriet knew it would happen again if she got drunk, so for that reason she wouldn't touch a drop of alcohol.
+
+A month passed. To all outward appearances, things were back to normal. As much as could be expected, anyway. Harriet began to breathe easier. The crucial period was over. Both she and her son had survived it with no serious emotional scars, after all. The resiliency of the human spirit amazed Harriet. Her faith that goodness would continue to prevail returned, and this brightened her outlook considerably. Trusting her hopes rather than reality, she dropped her guard, and that was her mistake.
+
+During Christmas vacation, Harriet and her son flew to Dallas to spend the holidays with her parents, as they'd done the previous two Christmases, Harriet being unable to bear the extra loneliness which Christmas without Curt brought on. This time, however, Harriet's younger sister, who'd remained single until recently, pursuing with no great success a theatrical career in New York, arrived home the same day Harriet did, with her new husband in tow.
+
+There being only two spare bedrooms, Harriet couldn't very well decline when, after several spiked eggnogs and hours of warm family togetherness before the crackling fireplace on Christmas Eve, her mother assigned one of the bedrooms to Mary and Steve, the other to Harriet and Regan. After all, Regan was only a little boy of twelve and, under the circumstances, what kind of lame excuse-barring the truth which Harriet would rather die than tell her mother-could she possibly give for not wanting to sleep with her own child?
+
+None. And besides, Regan had been behaving himself lately, hadn't he? So as soon as the sleeping arrangements were made, Harriet sent the boy to bed even though it was only a few minutes after nine, figuring that when she went to bed later, he would already be asleep. This precaution made it seem safe enough to her. Later she would slip quietly into bed, being careful not to wake Regan. He wouldn't even know she was there until morning, when it was time to get up, so what possible harm could come of it?
+
+Shortly after eleven, Harriet, drowsy, more tipsy than she realized, said her good-nights at the same time her parents did. They went to their rooms, leaving the newlyweds cuddled romantically on the couch before the glowing embers of the dying fire.
+
+Things went exactly as Harriet had planned, or so she thought. Regan appeared to be sound asleep when she tiptoed into the bedroom that'd been hers as a teenager. Texas moonlight filtered softly through the feminine curtains at the window. She'd laid out her nightgown earlier, so she wouldn't have to turn on a lamp. Quietly she undressed, with the exception of her panties, slipped on her nightgown and climbed cautiously into bed.
+
+"Regan?" she murmured. "Are you asleep?"
+
+No answer.
+
+Harriet breathed a sigh of relief. She drew up the cover, clasped her hands beneath her head and smiled dolefully up at the ceiling. It was good to be with her family at this special time of the year. Being with her parents, in the home of her adolescent memories, made her feel secure and protected again, silly as she knew that was for a woman of forty.
+
+It was obvious that Mary and Steve were very much in love, and Harriet was happy for her younger sister. But seeing them hold hands most of the evening, glancing repeatedly at one another the way lovebirds often do, made Harriet long all the more to be reunited with her own beloved husband.
+
+How she missed Curt tonight! She felt good, so physically alive. There was so much love inside her. She fairly glowed from within. Her heart was full to overflowing with the type of sensual love that a woman feels for her man. If Curt were only with her tonight, she would smother him with kisses and give him the loving of his life!
+
+But Curt wasn't with her. The memories of their happy life together was all she had. And the son he'd given her.
+
+Dear God, she prayed, let him be alive and well! Send him home to me soon!
+
+Sleep wouldn't come. Harriet cried silently, as die often did in the stillness of the night, and the tears she shed seemed even more bitter than usual.
+
+Perhaps a half hour after Harriet had retired, Mary and Steve went to bed. The walls weren't as thick as they might've been, and Mary's old room was next to Harriet's, across the hall from their parent's master bedroom. Although she couldn't distinguish their words, Harriet couldn't help overhearing their voices in conversation while, she supposed, they were getting undressed.
+
+The heads of the beds were separated only by the two-by-four and thin plasterboard wall. When the couple got into bed, Harriet could hear Mary's box springs, which had always been squeaky, protesting their combined weight. She could hear them squirming around in bed. Then the squirming stopped and there were several wet smacks, muted by the wall, which sounded like a series of rapid lips-only kisses.
+
+Silence followed. For a moment, Harriet assumed her sister and handsome new brother-in-law had dropped off to sleep immediately. But the bed began rustling again, and Harriet thought she could hear her sister giggling like a schoolgirl.
+
+What the dickens are they doing in there? Harriet thought with amusement. Mary was thirty-two and the adolescent giggling just didn't fit. In fact, it sounded downright ludicrous coming from a mature woman.
+
+Her curiosity piqued, Harriet eased out of bed, stood up and pressed her ear to the wall. She felt sneaky eavesdropping on them, but she had to know what was going on on the other side of the wall.
+
+"Honey, nooh! Ha, ha! Stop tickling me, damn it!" Mary was pleading. "Not tonight, Steve! Harriet may not be-oh, hee, hee, hee-asleep yet! I'm afraid she might-ha, ha-oh, you bastard, mi-might hear us! "
+
+"Harriet was half asleep when she went to bed," Steve replied in a coaxing, mirthful voice. "Even if she does hear us, so what? She knows what it's all about, and besides, it isn't like we're just living together now, is it? Doesn't that marriage license give us the right to ball all we want to? Come on, Mary, spread those gorgeous legs and help me get this bone in you. You know I can't go to sleep in this condition. Do you want me to toss and turn all night?"
+
+Mary kept saying no, and giggling harder and harder. Then Steve started laughing, too, and it sounded like they were having a wrestling match. He must've been tickling her unmercifully, and since Mary had always been terribly ticklish, Harriet knew she couldn't take it too much longer.
+
+"Uncle... ha, ha... uncle... ho, ho... I gi-give innn!" Mary soon squealed.
+
+The wrestling noises stopped abruptly, and Harriet could hear her sister huffing for breath as her laughter died down.
+
+"You horny bastard," Mary scolded in a husky voice that sounded pleased rather than angry. "You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Don't you care what kind of impression you make on my family?"
+
+"Sure I do," Steve told her. "They're swell people. But I figure they're all dead to the world, otherwise they'd have come banging on the door to see what was the matter, you were laughing so loud. If that didn't wake them up, nothing will, so let's fuck and do it good, 'cause I'm wild for a piece of that prime ass you pack around."
+
+"What did I ever see in the likes of your uncouth hide?" Mary teased.
+
+"Besides eight inches of delicious fat dick?" he quipped.
+
+"Besides that," Mary said. "Which I can get anywhere, and don't you ever forget it," she added tauntingly.
+
+"It's the quality not the size that counts, Mary doll. You love me and that's what makes mine best."
+
+"Damned if I don't. Now hurry up, you've got me wanting it! Climb on, stud man, and sock it to your hot-assed mama!"
+
+Harriet's cheeks burned at the way her "little sister" was carrying on with her plain-spoken husband. It came as a shock to learn they'd shacked up for God only knew how long before they'd decided to get married and make it legal. In a way, though, it was a relief for Harriet to know she wasn't the only sexually misbehaving daughter in the family and, for the life of her, she couldn't help the surge of unbidden excitement as she overheard her sister and well-hung brother-in-law preparing to have sexual intercourse in the next room.
+
+Their bed jiggled. Without being conscious of doing so, Harriet pressed her ear more firmly to the thin interior wall and held her breath expectantly.
+
+"Take hold of it, Mary doll. Guide it in. The stiff's got one eye but he's blind as a bat."
+
+"The poor dear," Mary cooed. "I guess I'll have to help him find his way home. Let me take his hood off. Jesus, it feels good, honey! Your cock's hard as a goddamn rock tonight!"
+
+"Didn't I tell you? There... aah... hot and wet... nice and slick! You are ready for me, aren't you fuck-stuff?"
+
+"I said I wanted it, didn't I?"
+
+"Damn right, and you're gonna get it, too! Take a deep breath, Mary doll, 'cause it'll be the last good one you get for a while! I'm comin' in now, and I'm gonna screw ten pounds of that sassy fat rump off you before I float your ovaries with this rusty load of hot jism! "
+
+"Promises, promises, all I ever get is promOOOH... NNNN... HHUUUAAAHHH!!! " There was a sharp intake of Mary's breath, then a breathy exhalation that was half-sigh, half-groan.
+
+"JESUS!" Mary whined. "Honey, don't be so rough! You nearly punctured my uterus!"
+
+"That hunk of gristle can take a pounding, and it's sure as hell in for one tonight! " Suddenly the bed began squawking loudly.
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" Harriet could hear her sister chanting breathlessly. "EASE UP, CAVE MAN! SLOW DOWN! THEY'RE GOING TO... OOOUUU... HEAR US!"
+
+Harriet's pussy twitched involuntarily. Her heart beat faster. There was the oddest sensation in her belly and loins, much like the time she'd gone to the bathroom late at night when she was fourteen and had heard her parents going at it through their closed and locked bedroom door. This was the only other time in her life she'd heard another couple fucking and, because she was starved for sex herself, it was affecting her instantly, making her wildly aroused!
+
+Through the wall she could hear the bed springs squeaking rhythmically, popping, snapping. Oh, good grief! she thought, the erotic noises ringing lewdly in her flattened, straining ear. Steve's screwing the hell out of her! And it sounds like Mary loves it, too! She's not complaining any more! Oh God, listen to her moan! It sounds so good!
+
+"FUCK ME, FUCK ME... AAHHH... DRILL IT IN DEEPER!"
+
+"WHAT ABOUT THE NOISE?" Steve laughed tensely.
+
+"PISS ON THE NOISE!" Mary shot back. "NO ONE WILL HEAR US! THEY'RE ALL ASLEEP! CHRIST, WHAT A MAN! OOOOHHHH... HOSE ME GOOD! SWAB MY WOMB WITH THAT BIG FAT POLE! OHH, OHHHHH... CRAM IT UP ME! HARDER! FASTER! SWEET DICK! I LOVE IT... LLOOVVEE ITT!!!"
+
+Harriet wondered if Mary's old bed could take the furious gyrations of their thrashing bodies.
+
+They were literally screwing up a storm in there. It was downright animalistic, the way they were going at it. She'd never dreamed that decent people ever let themselves go so completely, grunting and groaning and crying out. It was almost as if they were attaching each other!
+
+She didn't know what to think. Her body felt feverish, yet she began trembling as if she were chilled to the bone. Not so loud! she felt like rushing into their room and pleading, for she feared their abandoned act of heated sexual intercourse would wake up her son.
+
+It embarrassed Harriet to think that her parents might be overhearing the impassioned outcries and squeaking bedsprings, but she didn't want Mary and Steve to stop. Not now. There was a delicious ache in the pit of her stomach.
+
+The hot blood of unsummoned desire coursed pulsingly through Harriet's veins. It was giving her a terrific vicarious thrill to listen with her ear pressed tightly to the wall while her stud of a brother-in-law gave her younger sister such a rough and thorough fucking. She envied Mary. It was crazy to even think such blatantly indecent thoughts, but she couldn't help wishing it was she not her sister in there with the handsome New Yorker, her butt being driven down into the mattress as he rammed his big eight-inch dong in and out of the dribbling slot of her burning, itching pussy.
+
+"YOU'RE BRINGING ME OFF!" Mary shrieked. "HURRY, STEVE! CUM WITH ME, DARLING! SHOVE THAT FAT DICK... CLEAR UP TO MY TITS AND... OOOHHH... SHOOT IT OUT... HOT AND DDEEEEPPPP!!!! " By the way Steve started grunting, Harriet suspected he was about to cum off, too. It sounded as if he were trying to give Mary exactly what she'd cried out for. The head of the bed started bumping the wall, then going BAM, BAM, BAM against it. Harriet's brain swam luridly. She could vividly imagine what it would look like if she could see them fucking furiously, both of them lost to lust as they worked together toward a simultaneous climax, the bed bouncing, Steve's huge sex-wetted organ ravishing Mary as it plunged like a piston to the very depths of her feminine belly.
+
+The obscene mental picture, combined with the sordid sounds of what was actually taking place, made Harriet's cock-starved snatch gulp hungrily. Vaginal dew had already been leaking from the hairy crack between her weak-kneed legs. As the fluttering walls of her silky sheath clapped together, longing for the feel of a filling length of hotly throbbing man-meat, a veritable wave of sticky wetness gushed out of her, making her swollen pussy petals flap voluptuously. The slimy crotchband of her nylon underpants couldn't soak up the copious surge of viscous woman goo. Harriet whimpered aloud when she felt her cuntal secretions trickling all warm and wet down the insides of her thighs.
+
+"NOW, NOW!" Marty trilled. "CRAM IT UP ME! STUFF ME WITH COCK! SQUIRT IT OUT, BABY! BATHE MY WOMB WITH YOUR HOT FUCK JUICE! I'M CUMMING! OOHHH, OOHHH... CUMMING... AAAHHHHHH!!!! GOD, IT'S SOOO GOOD! I'M CUUUUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG!!!!"
+
+For a couple of seconds the bedsprings creaked louder and faster, the headboard slamming rapid-fire against the wall, then Harriet heard Steve heave a guttural groan. All movement ended abruptly, and Harriet could hear the hoarse, rhythmic grunts as her brother-in-law planted his seed in her sister's belly. Mary was squealing, sighing, moaning, gasping for breath.
+
+They'd made it. They were both cumming at the same time and, to Harriet, nothing had ever sounded more indescribably delicious!
+
+Harriet felt dizzy and lightheaded. In the inverted V at the top of Her twitching twat, her blood-glutted clit throbbed empathically. Her legs were turning to rubber. She had to lean against the wall to keep from falling, for suddenly the room started spinning round and around. The vicarious thrill of it was so tremendous that she had to bite her tongue to keep from screaming!
+
+Flames of inadvertently aroused desire lapped searingly up into the hidden recesses of her blood-congested loins. Her knees knocked together. She couldn't stop shivering, even though she was burning up. Her teeth started to chatter. Harriet felt as if she were coming unglued and falling apart at the seams. She yearned to be thrown to her back and carnally ravaged. Never in all her forty years had she been so crazy for cock. She wanted to get fucked more than anything in the world. If she didn't get some kind of relief, she would start climbing the walls!
+
+She'd been facing away from the bed, with her right ear pressed to the wall. The door was about three feet in front of her. Without glancing back-her slumbering son was the farthest thing from her passion-fogged mind right now-she tiptoed silently toward the door, intending to dash stealthily across the hall, lock herself in the bathroom and masturbate like a silly schoolgirl in order to bring on the orgasm she so desperately needed. Her hand was on the doorknob when she heard Regan whisper her name.
+
+"Mom?"
+
+Harriet nearly jumped out of her skin. She whirled about, startled, alarmed, and faced the bed. Her eyes had adapted to the darkness. By the dim illumination of curtain-filtered moonlight she could see her little boy standing up at the head of the bed. He had his ear pressed to the wall. Evidently he'd been awakened by the noises from the next room, had observed her secretly listening and had followed suit, also secretly, without her noticing the movement of their bed because of her preoccupation.
+
+"Where are you going?" he asked.
+
+He was still whispering, but she could tell he was terribly excited, just as she herself was. How long had he been listening? How much had he heard? Harriet wished she could evaporate. Being caught in the act of eavesdropping by her own young son made her feel humiliated, cheap and sneaky. She couldn't seem to find her voice.
+
+"Come to bed!" Regan coaxed. "I heard Aunt Mary and Uncle Steve fucking too! I wanna do .it to you! Please, Mom, just this once. My peter hurts!"
+
+Vertigo swept over her. The earth did a flip-flop. She couldn't think straight. By everything holy and decent, she shouldn't even consider what her little boy said, but his urgent begging melted something inside her.
+
+Before she realized what she was doing, Harriet had locked the door and was hurrying toward the bed, whisking her nightgown off over her head. When she stopped beside the bed, Regan was shucking off his pajamas. She flung away her nightgown, hooked her thumbs in the elastic waistband of her nylon briefs, tugged them over the flares of her womanly hips and buttocks and let them fall silently down the tapering columns of her shapely, slender legs. There was an almost inaudible splat when her secretion-drenched crotch-strip hit the floor between her bare feet. She stepped out of the wispy undergarment, leaving it lie where it'd fallen, and, throwing back the covers, hopped into bed totally nude, assuming the classic female position of submission-on her back with her legs spread wide apart.
+
+"Lord help us!" she whined, as her naked son mounted her. "We shouldn't be doing this, Regan! It's wrong... so wrong!"
+
+But wrong or not, the cock-craving mother was as eager for incestuous penetration as the sexually awaking boy. Willfully she reached between their feverish loins, took hold of his rampant erection and peeled back its foreskin hood. Breathless with anticipation, she guided the denuded glans to her sex and wedged its bluntly rounded tip between the pouting labia of her well-lubricated private opening.
+
+"Push, precious! Stick it in me!"
+
+Regan's buttocks tensed. He snapped his hips and sank his stalk into his mother's wonderful hole. Her pussy opened around him like a flower welcoming the beneficial rays of the morning sun. "AAAH!" Harriet sighed reflexively, as the bulbous head of his ferrous rod popped through the erogenous ring of her inner labia and reamed its way thrillingly up the stretchable sheath of her snug vagina.
+
+Harriet sucked in her breath raggedly, shivering with sinful delight as his heated young testicles kissed the fourchette of her hairy crack and his warm, plump tummy covered her abdomen, his bald pubis pressing intimately against her densely haired mons veneris. He was into her clear up to the hilt, her own beloved son, and it felt divine to have his pulsating pecker soaking inside her sweltering snatch.
+
+"YES, YES... AAA-GOD, IT'S WONDERFUL!" she husked, as he began stroking it to her. "SO WRONG... SO WICKED... BUT, CHRIST, IT FEELS SOO GOOD... GOODDDD!!!"
+
+She flung her arms around him and clasped the fatty buns of his bouncing boyish behind. Wantonly she tugged at his bottom to help him hit into her sopping split harder and deeper.
+
+This was what Regan had been dreaming of. It was even better than he remembered. Her body was a warm wet puddle. He could hear their stomachs slapping together moistly as he pumped his rear end up and down, dipping his dick in and out of the slippery sleeve of her hungry hot hole. It felt as if his mother's ravenous cunt was trying to eat him alive and how he loved it!
+
+Harriet drew up her legs. She flexed her knees and pressed down with her feet, employing the muscles in her legs as she started throwing it up to him. Working with him made it twice as good. She slammed her greedy snatch up to him, matching him thrust for rapid thrust. Their perspiration-dampened abdomens met in midair, kissing joyously as her mature cunt gobbled up every bit of his pleasure-giving young prick again and again.
+
+"FUCK ME, YOU SWEET THING! HARDER! FASTER!" Harriet cried, her runaway passion causing her to forget for the moment where they were, and the dangerous circumstances under which they were so mindlessly reveling in the incestuous bliss of their forbidden act of feral fornication.
+
+"MOM!" he gasped, humping all the harder but with choppy, ever-shortening jabs. "OHH, OHH, OHH!"
+
+She could tell by his urgent thrusting and the tone of his voice that he was about to pop his darling young nuts. They'd been hooked up pussy and peter for hardly more than a minute, but it was long enough. Harriet had been wildly aroused when he'd penetrated her, already hanging on the verge of an orgasm, and his pumping prick had her primed for the glorious event.
+
+"YOU'RE ABOUT TO... TO CUM?" she gasped. "ALREADY?"
+
+He groaned. He nodded. He tried to answer but couldn't speak, for he was caught in the grip of a mushrooming ecstasy. His lust-dazed condition whipped Harriet's excitement to an almost unbearable plateau.
+
+"THEN DO IT!" she squealed, bucking and squirming as he hammered it to her. "I'M READY TOO! FUCK! FUCK! YOU'RE BRINGING ME OFF WWIITTHH YOU! OH GOD... FASTER... HARDER... SWEET DICK... MAKE IT SPIT... IN ME... AAAHHH... GIVE MOTHER YOUR CUMMM!!!"
+
+Regan threw a volley of staccato-like jabs into her. His mother's steaming slot seemed to be grabbing at his aching peter, sucking on it. She was jerking at his butt, no longer hunching up to meet him. But her back was arched, her soft belly brushing his as she gyrated her rump in a circular motion, bearing down on his rod, bending it inside her hot, sopping-wet cunt.
+
+"NNN, NNN, NNN!" Harriet chanted, her face contorting with the heavenly torture of it as the uneven upper surface of Regan's pistoning pecker scrubbed incessantly against the raw-red head of her throbbing pleasure button.
+
+The tension of their pre-orgasmic tightening virtually blanked their minds. At this point they were barely conscious of their individual identities. They were melting together, becoming one. Neither Harriet nor Regan could tell where their own body left off and the one of the other began. In the back of her passion-dulled mind, Harriet was dimly aware that the turgid organ of masculinity skewering into her tingling snatch belonged to her own beloved son, but this realization made it all the more sublime.
+
+"DO IT, DO IITTT!!!" she hissed, squeezing his fatty buns as she pulled his pounding prong possessively all the way into her palpitating twat. "IT'S GETTING... TOO GOOD! AAAHHH... CAN'T WAIT FOR YOU! I'M GOING OFF! NOW, NOW! HOH, SWEET JESUS... OOHH... CUMMING... I'M CUMMING! HURRY, BABY, HURRY! CUM, CUM, CUM... PLEASE CUM... IN ME!!!"
+
+Harriet bore down with her feet and shoulders, her back arching as she bowed upward, lifting her torso completely off the bed and supporting Regan's full weight. For a moment she hung there suspended, gasping for breath, her asscheeks quivering in midair, as her unfurling climax washed over her like a boiling wave.
+
+"NNNNAAAAGGGGHHHH!!!! " she groaned gutturally, and collapsed back to the bed still clinging to Regan's butt to keep his pleasure-giving organ embedded to the hilt in her twitching sex.
+
+Her vagina plunged into the age-old dance of female fulfillment, its velvety walls alternately squeezing and relaxing to caress the length of throbbing maleness it harbored.
+
+"UUNNN!" Regan moaned, shivering helplessly as the milking action of his mother's slippery, hot cuntflesh drew him into orgasm with her. "OOOOHHHH... MOM... AAGGHHH... UNG, UNG, UNGGG!!!"
+
+"AAAHH... YES, DARLING, YESSS!" Harriet trilled, kneading his buttocks. "I CAN FE-FEEL... YOUR COCK... TWITCHING INSIDE MEEE! OOOHHHH... GAWD, GAWD... LORD, HOW SSWWEEETTT!!! " Perhaps it was her imagination, but she thought she could also feel a jet of hot cream erupt from his expanding and contracting glans. It wasn't a forceful stream, and there wasn't much of it, but her hypersensitive cervix detected the additional heat of something sticky-wet bathing over it.
+
+"AAAA-GGGAAAHHHH!!!! " she cried brokenly, her head rolling rapturously from side to side as she realized that her innocent young son actually was squirting a small load of immature boy-stuff into her heaving belly. It gave her an illicit thrill that tingled the roots of her hair and the tips of her curled-down toes. "SHOOT IT, SHOOT IT... HOT AND SWEETTT!!!"
+
+His prick pulsed like a beating heart, its bloated head ballooning deep inside her silky sheath, while he groaned gruntingly in a man-like fashion.
+
+"AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!! " Harriet sighed hoarsely.
+
+She writhed beneath him in sheer carnal delight, reveling in the sinful pleasure of the flesh as they cummed together like clandestine lovers rather than mother and son, their bodies shuddering from the powerful tremors brought on by the climax of their incestuous union.
+
+"MMMMM... UUUOOOO... HOUUU, HOUUU... OOOHHHHHHH!!! " she moaned mournfully, her mouth agape and her eyes clenched tightly shut.
+
+Afterward Harriet felt drained, completely at peace with the world, not nearly as guilty as she knew she should be. Regan started to say something. She silenced him with a kiss and told him not to spoil it with words. Hugging him to her, she rolled them onto their sides, her arms and legs still around him with his shrinking penis soaking in her satisfied pussy. She kissed peckingly about his contented visage, caressing his back and buttocks until he fell asleep in her loving embrace.
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+The next morning Harriet awakened early. There were no noises coming from other parts of the house. Everyone was still in bed. She didn't remember falling asleep the night before. Her last memory was of lying naked with Regan sleeping in her arms, the cover thrown back. Now the cover was pulled up, and she lay on her side, facing the door. Regan was still sleeping, snuggled cozily against her bare backside under the warmth of the covers. She remembered clearly what they'd done.
+
+A contented smile tugged at the comers of her mouth. She turned over, without waking her child, and gazed with a mixture of guilt, disbelief and at least two kinds of love upon his relaxed, girlishly pretty face. Her body glowed with a sense of physical well-being. How could she dare to feel so good after, only hours before, she'd willfully committed such an unpardonable sin?
+
+But she did feel good, and there was no denying it. She loved Regan this morning almost the way she'd loved his father in the early days of their marriage. He was still her little boy, but everything was different now. Things would never be the same between them again. There was no turning back after last night, and she didn't even want to try.
+
+What would Curt think if he knew about us? she wondered, and, thinking of her husband, she automatically added the familiar silent prayer, Please, God, let him be alive and well.
+
+Would Curt understand how terribly lonely she'd been without him, and forgive her for cuckolding him with his own son? Or would he be outraged, condemning, vindictive? Would he even be coming home?
+
+There were only questions, no answers. In the meantime, her life had to go on, with Regan, who was now her lover as well as her son.
+
+She kissed Regan awake. He smiled, put his arms around her and snuggled close.
+
+"Morning, Mom. "
+
+"Good morning, precious," she purred, and then touched her finger to his lips, cautioning him to keep his voice down so Mary and Steve wouldn't hear them.
+
+"I love you," he whispered.
+
+"I love you, too," she said softly, her eyes beaming brightly.
+
+She told him everything was different now, that she didn't want to go back to being just his mother. Regan was delighted, of course, and to test her, he put his hand between her legs.
+
+"What do you think you're doing, monkey?"
+
+"Playin' with your pussy. Is that all right?"
+
+"I should say it is," she crooned and, slipping her arm down past his, she took his semi-erect penis in her hand and began fondling it.
+
+His healthy young peter sprang to life. She squeezed it fondly, caressed it gently, patted his small, hairless balls lovingly. He sank two fingers into her moistening split and she sighed, smiling at him, wriggling about to help him penetrate her as deeply as possible.
+
+"Oh boy," he said, wiggling his fingers around inside her warm, wet cunt. "Let's do it again, Mom!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Fuck!"
+
+"Shh, not so loud. Huh-uh, son. I don't think we'd better, not this morning. I'm afraid Mary and Steve might wake up and hear us," She nodded toward the hall.
+
+"Or Nanna and Papa," he agreed conspiratorially.
+
+"It wouldn't do for anyone to know about us," she whispered, feeling deliciously sneaky and daring, as if she were a playful kid again herself and the two of them were putting something naughty over on a stuffy old world. "Especially Nanna and Papa."
+
+Regan nodded. "I know. Don't worry, Mom."
+
+"I'm not worried," she said. "Just cautious. We'll have to be careful if we want to go on fucking and having fun this way." She winked at him.
+
+"Okay," he said, and winked back, his hand moving between her legs, fingers dipping in and out of her hairy hole, stirring the hot paste that was building inside her.
+
+"Kiss me, you sweet thing!" she breathed huskily.
+
+They kissed. She coaxed his tongue into her mouth and sucked its boyish sweetness while, beneath the cover, their hands moved steadily. Jacking him off with one hand, she took hold of his wrist with the other and guided his inexperienced hand, teaching him how to finger-fuck her to best advantage while they swapped tongues and spit passionately.
+
+When they were breathing hard, both of them nearly ready to cum, she rolled onto her back and had him get on top of her, between her parted legs. She skinned back his prick and guided it in through the swollen lips of her slippery slot.
+
+"OOOOH!" he whined, and started humping it to her.
+
+"OH, GOD!" she moaned, too loud, and then she caught herself. "No, no, darling!" she whispered warningly and, grabbing his plump butt, she drew him into her clear up to his quivering young testicles and held him still. "Don't move! They might hear us! Let Mother do it! " They lay unmoving in the "missionary position," the door still locked from the night before, the cover over them, both of them breathing labouredly but otherwise making no sounds. Harriet worked her internal muscles, alternately tightening and relaxing them, making her velvety vagina rhythmically squeeze and release the hotly pulsating length of her son's cuntally engulfed organ of turgidity.
+
+"Is it good?" she asked, finding it increasingly difficult to keep her voice down as the pleasure mounted within her.
+
+Regan nodded tightly, absently licking his lips as he peered up at her with his chin resting lightly on her chest.
+
+"It is for... me too!" she panted, prickles of fiery pleasure shooting through her aroused loins. "I used to wo-work my pussy this way around Daddy's dick... mmm... when he wanted to fuck... aaah... before you we-went to sleep!"
+
+"So I wouldn't hear you?"
+
+She nodded. "I wi-wish you had heard us now! Ohh! Mmm! Good Christ, I ne-never dreamed then that... oouuu... someday I'd be fu-fucking with you li-like thissss!!!! "
+
+"Shh!" Regan cautioned. "Not so loud, Mom!"
+
+"I CA-CANT HELP IT! I'M ABOUT TO CUM! OOHHHH! KISS ME! RAM YOUR TONGUE DO-DOWN MY THROAT! OHH, OHH... MAYBE THAT'LL KE-KEEP ME... AAAHHHH... QU-QUIETTT!!!"
+
+Regan kissed his squinting, glassy-eyed mother, and fed her every bit of his tongue. She tried to swallow it, sucked on it so hard that he thought she meant to rip it out of his mouth.
+
+"OOMMM, OOMMM, OOMMM!" she moaned around his tongue, her hot breath bathing damply over his face as it burst from her flared nostrils smelling a little bit like her pussy did when it was nice and juicy.
+
+The muscles of Harriet's abdomen rippled beneath her perspiration-moistened skin. She worked her hips, twisting her pelvis and rotating her rump, ruttishly scrubbing the nerve-laden head of her throbbing clitoris against the flared upper surface of her son's penile root.
+
+"OOOOOMMMMM!!!!" she groaned into his sound-muffling oral chamber as the hot flush of sexual fulfillment flooded outward from her suddenly spasming, blood-congested groin, her inflamed finger of erectile tissue drawing back jerkily to disappear in the fluted folds of shimmering red cuntflesh at the top of her elliptical, hair-fringed orifice.
+
+The orgasm unfurling within her was every bit as intense as the one she'd experienced the night before. It was so godawful good that she wanted to throw back her head and scream out in pleasure at the top of her lungs. But that wasn't possible under the circumstances, and she retained barely enough presence of mind to realize it. Instead she sobbed piteously, sucking Regan's sweet tongue all the more voraciously, and began gurgling and groaning deep in her throat.
+
+Regan was close to having a climax of his own, and the erotic sounds made by his squirming, shuddering mother, combined with the way her snug vagina was clutching milkingly at his rock-hard stem, brought him even closer. But it wasn't quite enough to carry him over the precipice and send him hurtling into the abyss of orgasmic rapture. He bore down, trying to stuff his balls into her too, the way he'd fed them into her mouth when she'd fellated him back home in San Rafael.
+
+He couldn't get his body-hugging nuts into her sopping snatch, the way he had her mouth, but straining toward that lewd goal pulled back the rubbery outer skin of his pecker until it tugged tautly at the frenum attaching the skin to the undersurface of his blood-engorged glans; and the additional pressure on this, the most sensitive area of his entire organ, tripped the lever of orgasmic release for him.
+
+"OONG, OONG, OONGGG!!!" he grunted with groaning urgency into his mother's ravenously suctioning oral cavern, as his ferally pulsating peter twitched out of control.
+
+The denuded purplish head of his deliciously aching rod expanded to the limit, then deflated slightly as a sluggish jet of seminal cream bubbled joyously from the tiny pink-lipped mouth at the tip of his taut-skinned bulb. His mother's writhing motions caused it to smear like sticky white glue over the reddish walls of her silky sheath at the depth of five inches inside her because of the way their pubic mounds were so tightly compressed together.
+
+Harriet clung to his fatty asscheeks, pressing down on them to hold his throbbing cock as deeply as possible in her responsively fluttering cunt, while together they rode out the spine-tingling ecstasy of their mutual cumming, both of them sucking air gaspingly through their noses, moaning, whimpering and sobbing brokenly into one another's mouths, their bodies jerking spastically as the flesh-quaking tremors of sheer incestuous bliss rumbled through them like thunderheads through a stormy sky.
+
+"Oh, Regan, that was wonderful, beautiful, so satisfying!" Harriet said as they lazed in the dreamy afterglow of their forbidden lovemaking. "You're Mother's little lover for sure now. When we get home, we'll go on sleeping together this way... at least until Daddy comes home. After that, well, we'll cross that bridge when we get to it."
+
+"Maybe Daddy won't come home."
+
+"What?"
+
+"I hope he don't," Regan said with childishly brutal honesty.
+
+"Regan!" Harriet gasped. "What a horrible thing to say!"
+
+His face turned red. He said he was sorry but Harriet knew he wasn't. If he was sorry for anything, it was for putting his thoughts into words, not for the thought itself. She and Regan had always been much closer than Regan had been with his father. When Regan was a baby, Curt hadn't been able to hide the resentment he felt at sharing her affections, even with his own son. Over the years the situation had reversed itself, Curt accepting his son completely while Regan began showing jealousy over any extra attention Harriet paid to his dad. Now Curt was out of the picture. Regan had her all to himself. So far as his twelve-year-old mentality was concerned, he'd at last replaced his father in every way.
+
+Regan wants me all to himself, Harriet thought, and she shivered, for it was a chilling realization when she added the rest of it, Even to the point of wishing his own father DEAD!
+
+She didn't know whether to slap Regan's selfish face or burst out crying. As it happened, she did neither. After staring at him in utter incredulity for a tortured moment that seemed like an eternity, die got up without a word and put on her quilted robe. Stunned to the core, feeling as if she'd created some kind of miniature monster, she let herself out of the bedroom, staggered across the hall and entered the bathroom to take her morning shower. But the peppering hot spray from the hissing showerhead failed to revive her. Her mind was still awhirl as she toweled herself dry, and her body felt numb.
+
+"What's the matter, honey?" Harriet's mother asked concernedly, later that day. "It's Christmas and you're acting like a whipped dog. You're not coming down with the flu, I hope."
+
+Harriet shook her head, forced a weak smile. "Then you must be thinking of Curt."
+
+"Yes, Mother."
+
+"I shouldn't have said anything. I could bite my tongue."
+
+"It's all right," Harriet said. "I'll be okay. I didn't get much rest last night. I'm not used to sleeping with a wiggle worm. If it's all right with you, I'll sleep on the couch tonight."
+
+Mary and Steve left the next day. They all went to the airport to see them off. While they were waiting for the plane, Mary took Harriet's arm and guided her into the ladies' room.
+
+"Maybe it's none of my business, Sis," Mary said. "But I guess you heard Steve and I balling the night before last?"
+
+Harriet lowered her eyes, blushing, and nodded. "I thought so," Mary said worriedly. "We heard you and Regan, too."
+
+"Ohmygod! " Harriet gasped, horrified.
+
+"Don't get shook," Mary said. "I'm sure Mom and Dad didn't hear you. I wouldn't have said anything, but Steve thought I should because we feel sort of responsible for it. It was the first time with you and Regan, wasn't it?"
+
+Harriet blinked and Mary mistook it for an affirmative reply.
+
+"I thought so," she said. "That's what's been making you so miserable, right?"
+
+"I feel so ashamed," Harriet muttered.
+
+"Look, Sis, would it help any to know you're not the first, and probably won't be the last, woman to ever slip that way with her kid? It's Steve and his mother I'm talking about. They screwed one another from the time he was in grade school until a couple of years ago when she finally remarried. She was a divorcee all that time. For all I know, they still may be balling on the sly. I know you're in a state of shock. I'm kind of staggered myself. Steve didn't tell me this until last night, after you made yourself a bed on the couch. But what I'm getting at is, what the hell, it didn't seem to hurt Steve or his old lady, and if knowing about them helps you in any way then I'm glad he told me so I could tell you. I'm not condemning, you understand? I'm trying to help. Like, who the shit knows what's right and wrong any more, anyway? 'If it feels good, do it.' That's a line from a song. And why not? And besides, Regan is a cute little bugger. I can't really blame you for weakening, the way things turned out so shitty for you. You know what I mean, with Curt missing and all. Will you try to cheer up, damn it? The world didn't come to an end, you know. You'll still alive and we all love you."
+
+The right comer of Harriet's mouth twitched spasmodically. Tears filled her eyes, blurring her vision. She blinked rapidly, then sobbed from deep in her chest and flung her arms around her understanding younger sister.
+
+"That's the way, Sis," Mary soothed, hugging Harriet, patting her heaving back. "Go ahead and cry. Let it all hang out. It'll do you good. You're seeing me off. Maybe everyone will think you're bawling over that."
+
+And, sure enough, they did.
+
+Harriet slept alone in Mary's squeaky bed that night, and for the remainder of the holiday visit with her folks. She did a lot of thinking about what Mary had said as she lay staring up at the darkened ceiling each night, waiting for sleep to come.
+
+By the time she and Regan boarded the plane on New Year's Day, waving good-bye to her parents, Harriet was pretty much her old self again. She was eager to get home to the house she and Curt were buying in San Rafael. They'd both fallen in love with the Northern California town, and planned to live there permanently after Curt retired from the air force.
+
+She was still saddened by Regan's callous attitude toward Curt, but she realized now that she'd overreacted to his remark. He was only a little boy, after all. She could still straighten out his thinking, and she meant to do it, too.
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+"Mom, I didn't mean it," Regan said, his upper lip quivering. Tears spilled from his eyes. He'd been back in school four days. It was Friday night, nearly bedtime, and for the past couple of hours he'd been staring at his father's photograph after having moped around in a state of confused sadness all week. "Honest I didn't!"
+
+Harriet said nothing. During the plane ride home, she'd begun speaking of Curt, praising him, trying to make Regan understand that although she loved them both, Regan was her little boy and Curt was her husband, and that so long as there was any chance of Curt being alive, he was and would remain the number one man in her life. Once home, she'd kept pouring it on.
+
+"I love Daddy too, Mom. I want him to come home. I've started praying for it. I'm sorry for what I said!"
+
+Ashamed of himself, Regan burst into tears.
+
+It' was enough. Regan had told her again and again that he was sorry for what he'd said, because he knew that's what she wanted to hear, but this was the first time he'd cried over it. Each time before, he'd attempted to approach her sexually afterwards. This time he didn't. He just sat there on the couch, looking miserable, crying, his eyes downcast. This time he meant it.
+
+For perhaps fifteen minutes, Harriet let him cry. Then she got up from her chair and went to him. She sat down beside him and took him in her loving mother's arms. He cried all the harder. She drew his head down onto her shoulder and stroked his hair soothingly. The closeness of their bodies, the warmth of his as it jerked sobbingly, made her want him in a way that had nothing to do with her being his mother.
+
+"It's all right now, sweetheart," she said. "I know you love Daddy. Mother forgives you for what you said."
+
+Fermentations of arousal bubbled within her loins. Wanting to get his thinking straightened out first, she hadn't been letting him sleep with her as she'd told him she would when they were back home again. Now that he'd come around, she hungered for him more than ever. Her desire for more of the incredible sweetness of their incestuous lovemaking was stronger than her sense of decency. Her conscience stabbed guilt into her troubled heart, reminding her it was her duty to remain faithful to Curt for so long as he might be alive, rebuking her severely for continuing to lust after the son Curt had given her, warning her to forget what had happened, leave well enough alone and pray to God for the strength to resist temptation in the future. But praying wasn't what she felt like doing.
+
+Put your hand between my legs, Regan, she felt like saying. Play with Mother's pussy. Tell me you want to fuck me!
+
+But he didn't. His crying went on for almost a half hour. When finally it ceased, her quilted robe felt wet against her shoulder.
+
+She patted his back. "It's time for bed. Go brush your teeth, dear."
+
+Obediently he rose and shuffled across the room. He disappeared down the hallway.
+
+Harriet remained seated on the couch, tense, hungry for sex, feeling guilty and indecisive. Come back in here, damn it, a voice within her cried, the voice of the other Harriet, the sensual, sinning part of her personality that'd been awakened and now refused to be put back to sleep. Ask to sleep with me tonight, Regan. You've been begging me all week to let you. You won't have to beg tonight. Just ask!
+
+"Night-night, Mom," Regan called from the hallway.
+
+"Aren't you going to kiss me good night?"
+
+His eyes swollen and red-rimmed from crying, he reentered the living room. When he pecked her pursed lips timidly, his breath smelled of toothpaste, clean and fresh.
+
+Harriet clasped his blond head. She pressed her lips more firmly against his. Holding him in his awkward, leaned-over-her position, she probed the tip of her tongue between his lips and teased it back and forth. His mouth opened slowly, unsurely, and she fed her tongue into its warm, mint-flavored sweetness. He accepted her tongue but seemed reluctant to suck it.
+
+There was puzzlement in his blue eyes when Harriet broke the kiss. "What's the matter?" she asked.
+
+A diffident smile tugged at the comers of his mouth. He shrugged.
+
+"Do you want to sleep with me?"
+
+His smile brightened. He nodded.
+
+"You didn't ask to tonight. I thought maybe you didn't want to."
+
+"I want to. But I thought you didn't."
+
+"I do. God help me, but I do."
+
+"Can we fuck?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Will you suck my cock?"
+
+"I want to."
+
+"Come on," he said, straightening up, his eyes gleaming with eagerness as the front of his trousers grew a bulge. "Let's go to bed."
+
+Regan took his mother's hand and helped her up. The house was already locked up for the night. They turned off the lights and went down the hall together, into the bedroom Harriet had shared with Curt until he was sent overseas.
+
+In the lighted bedroom, Harriet unbuttoned her robe and took it off with Regan watching her. How can something so wrong seem so right? she wondered guiltily, as she folded her robe and laid it on the dresser. He was ready to go back to the way things were before. Why am I doing this? God in heaven, what's wrong with me?
+
+It'd been an accident the first time. On the couch that Sunday afternoon, she'd been drunk. At her parents she'd been tipsy, and inadvertently aroused by the sounds of Mary and Steve making love; but she'd had no excuse for what had happened the following morning. And now? Now she felt depraved, excitedly so, and could hardly wait to have her son take his father's place between her legs. It gave her a lascivious charge to undress in front of Regan this way, in the intimacy of her bedroom. She knew full well she was corrupting him beyond repair, her own child, leading him into the ways of wickedness even as she herself succumbed to the Devil's urgings after a lifetime of proper living. And it was delicious, this forbidden fruit they called incest and made laws against, both Men and God.
+
+She stepped out of her house slippers. Her red-lacquered fingernails disappeared beneath the hem of her shortie nightgown as she caught the bottom of the wispy nylon garment and whisked it off over her head, mussing the loose curls of her shag-cut brunette hair. Carelessly she tossed the nightie on top of her discarded robe.
+
+"Mother's feeling very sexy tonight," Harriet intoned as, clad in only a pair of white panties with black lace trimming the leg bands, she turned toward Regan and gave him a sultry smile. "Do you want to take my underpants off me?"
+
+He nodded, bug-eyed, as she padded barefoot toward him, her coral-tipped breasts jiggling enticingly. "You're pretty, Mom."
+
+"Why, thank you, dear," she said. Noticing his gaze, she stopped a couple of feet in front of him. Her hands touched her bare midriff, glided upward and cupped her breasts from below, lifting them slightly. Absently her thumbs flicked the bud-like protuberances at the tips of her crinkled areolas. "Do you like my titties?"
+
+"Yeah."
+
+"Daddy likes them, too. He says they're just the right size, not too big and not too small. You used to nurse them when you were a baby. Would you like to suck Mother's nipples tonight?"
+
+"I think I do want to."
+
+Harriet smiled sensually as she stood before him fondling the firm/soft orbs of her milk-white boobs, through the translucent skin of which a faint crisscrossing of bluish veins resembling lines on a road map could be seen. "Of course you do. We want to do lots of lovely things tonight, don't we, Son?"
+
+"Durn right."
+
+She chuckled throatily. "Take off my panties, you sweet thing."
+
+I ought to have my head examined, she thought, shivering with expectation as Regan's pudgy hands worked her nylon briefs over the flare of her hips.
+
+His mother's indented belly button popped into view. Because of the way Regan was thinking, it looked to him like a bald, miniature pussy, what with its oblong, squinty shape, only it ran sideways instead of up and down. There was a pink ring around her middle, where the elastic waistband of her panties had been biting into her skin. Her abdomen was almost flat, but as he inched her undergarment lower it swelled slightly. Her skin shone like dull satin. With his face close, as it was now, he noticed that her tummy wasn't completely devoid of hair, after all. There were thousands of hairs on it, only they were so short and fine, nearly the color of her flesh, that he had to look real close in order to see them at all, even with the light reflecting off them.
+
+Gradually he drew her panties down, his hands trembling with emotion. Zigzaggy white lines streaked each side of her belly; He paused, touched them curiously.
+
+"Those are stretch marks, dear," she said, anticipating his question. "All women get them after they have a baby. Those are the marks you left on me, when you were growing in my stomach."
+
+"I'm sorry," he said, sounding awed.
+
+"Oh, no, don't be. Those are love marks, dear. I'm proud of them." Impulsively Regan kissed the stretch marks, and she sighed, "Oh, precious."
+
+He tugged her step-ins lower. Her oblique appendectomy scar caught his attention. One of his friends had one, so he knew what it was without having to ask. He touched it, traced it with a fingertip.
+
+"You're not in any hurry, are you?"
+
+Her voice had a purring tone. He shook his head. There was no need to hurry. Tomorrow was Saturday, no school. They generally slept late, unless they had something special to do. Their something special-no, extra special-was now, tonight.
+
+"I'm your little lover again now, huh, Mom?"
+
+"You sure are. You're taking Daddy's place."
+
+He glanced up at her, beaming happily at what she'd said. "But we both love Daddy."
+
+"Yes, very much."
+
+"And we want him to come home."
+
+"Yes, Son, soon."
+
+"Can I still fuck you when he does?"
+
+"I don't know. Maybe. Well have to wait and see, okay?"
+
+"Okay."
+
+Regan pulled her nylon briefs lower. The top of her dark triangle came into view. His excitement soared. He jerked her panties lower, halfway down her thighs, and took a good look at her hairy snatch. The hair in the center of her clefted mound curled inward. It was stuck to her puffy opening, shining wetly.
+
+"You're gettin' slick, Mom."
+
+"I'm leaking love juice. You're making me hot." He could smell her now, the faint sweetness of her perfumed dusting powder, the stronger odor of musk. "Your pussy smells good." He had the strangest urge to kiss her right between the legs, but he wasn't sure if he ought to, and besides, she might not like it. Instead, he rubbed his cheek against her mons veneris. The coarse hair felt scratchy but exciting to his skin, and the pungent aroma wafting into his nostrils made him feel a little dizzy.
+
+"Oh, Regan," she sighed. "You don't know what that does to me. You'd better stop, honey." But she had him by the head, holding him and she began wriggling about, rubbing her hairy mound against the side of his face. It made his dizziness worse. He could hear a buzzing noise, as if one bee, then two, four, eight, sixteen, a whole swarm, were circling his head.
+
+"Regan? What are you doing? Ooooh!"
+
+He was turning his head, squatting lower, working his chin between her legs.
+
+"Honey, no... nooh!" she whined. "You mustn't!"
+
+But she was guiding his head, spreading her legs for him, saying no but meaning yes. He kissed her cunt.
+
+"Ooouuu!" she cried, shivering with lewd pleasure. She could feel his lips moving lower. She tilted her pelvis, standing spraddle-legged, and presented her crotch to his mouth. It was terribly wicked of her, but the idea was his not hers. Suddenly his lips were pressing against her fluted portal, the tip of his nose nuzzling into the inverted V at the top. Harriet felt faint. You slut! her conscience railed. How can you pervert your own son this way?! But he was kissing her snatch again and again, avidly licking into it, and nothing had ever felt so sinfully sublime! Aloud she rasped, "OH, GOD! IT MUST BE NORMAL! AT LEAST NATURAL! NO ONE TAUGHT YOU TO... AAAHH... DO THIS, DID THEY?"
+
+He shook his head, his face buried in her bush, and kept kissing and licking, kissing and licking. He was only twelve, but a natural-born muff-diver and acting entirely on instinct. Once he'd licked into her succulent split, he couldn't stop. It tasted even better than it smelled. He loved it, that mysterious hole between his mother's legs. He'd come out of it, and now, all of a sudden, he wished he could crawl back up into her belly, headfirst!
+
+"GOOD CHRIST!" Harriet gasped, standing there beside the bed with her legs apart, her panties stretched between her shaky knees, her head hanging down and her pelvis thrust forward and up so her squatting child could suck her tingling snatch. "YOU LOVE IT... DON'T YOU? MOTHER'S STINKING PUSSY?"
+
+"MMMMM!" came his muffled reply, and he nodded almost imperceptibly, sucking now, probing his tongue far as it would go into her juicy crack. What was she talking about? Her pussy didn't stink. It smelled wonderful!
+
+"THEN SUCK IT, YOU LITTLE CUNTLAPPER! " she squealed with vulgar delight, abandoning herself to the obscene joy of being sucked off by her young child. "THAT'S WHAT YOU ARE NOW, REGAN! MY CUNTLAPPER! AND MOTHER'S YOUR... OOOOHH... COCKSUCKER! IT'S NASTY BUT... AAAHHH... SOO NICE! EAT ME! EAT ME UUPPP!!!"
+
+Getting carried away, Harriet buried her fingers in the corn-silk hair of her squatting son and tried to stuff him into her gaping gash clear up to his Her nipples stood out like hard little berries at the points of her tumescent tits. The muscles in her fluttering abdomen rippled beneath her creamy skin. Her asscheeks quivered, tensing and relaxing, as she revolved her hips ruttishly, feeding him cunt, rubbing it at his face.
+
+Regan also got carried away. He flung his arms around her legs and sucked her snatch hungrily for what it was-the best-tasting thing he'd ever found! Miraculously, he didn't bite her, or even scrape her with his teeth, for he dearly loved her hairy hole and didn't want to harm it in any way.
+
+The familiar tingling sensations began in her upper thighs and lower belly, rolling waves of pre-orgasmic pleasure that swiftly converged in her sweltering loins.
+
+"AHH, GOD, SUCK IT, SUCK IT!" she moaned, her eyes wild and glassy as she threw back her head. "NNNAAAHHH... I'M CUMMING... NOW, NOW... CCCUUUMMMMIIIINNNNNGGG!!!"
+
+The nerve-laden head of her elongated clitoris, which she'd been flicking from side to side across the hard bridge of Regan's nose, throbbed rhythmically as it pulled back jerkily into the apex of her spastically twitching elliptical orifice.
+
+"UUUUUNNNNN... UUUUNNNN... OOOOUUUUUU!!!!! " Her vagina clamped together, forcing the buildup of cunt-honey down the velvety barrel of her fluttering tunnel. The viscous woman-goo blasted open the hair-rimmed gates of bloodengorged femininity, and gushed into Regan's open mouth.
+
+For a split second, the inexperienced lad was startled by the sudden surge of sticky wetness. The flavor of his mother's sexual secretions required no getting used to, however. Regan liked the distinctive taste right off. The flowing substance she'd ejected into his mouth had the consistency of a thin milkshake, only it was hot not cold and had a pungency that overrode the natural sweetness of it.
+
+"MMMM!" he moaned in surprised delight, and swallowed the big mouthful of female fuck juices she'd given him.
+
+"HARDER... SUCK HARDER!" she husked, her legs shaking as she held his head trapped between them, his face, the lower half of it at least, hidden by her pleasured crotch. She blinked up at the ceiling. "AAAAA-GGGAAAHHHHHH!!! " More of that yummy stuff was trickling out of her, and Regan wanted every drop she could give him. He grabbed the side-indented globes of her tensed buttocks and sucked her dribbling twat like a little fiend.
+
+"OHJESUSGOD! " Harriet exclaimed, fearing she might piss all over him, it felt so impossibly good. But her loins were congested with blood, her urethra pinched tightly shut, and she couldn't have passed water at that moment if her life had depended on it. "NNNAAAHHH... OOOOHHHH... AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!! " No cum had ever been better than the one her little boy was now giving her with his innocent young mouth. Her legs turned to rubber. Her knees threatened to buckle. She sobbed hoarsely, shuddered helplessly.
+
+"I TH-THOUGHT I WAS... GOING TO... PA-PASS OUT... IT WAS SO GO-GOOD!" she gasped, toppling sideways while she was still in the final throes of her orally induced climax, letting the bed catch her as she collapsed following the peak of her intense orgasmic pleasure, her saliva-and secretion-wetted crack twitching weakly as the bliss of cumming ebbed slowly.
+
+His face gleaming wetly from the middle of his nose clear down to his chin, his cheeks ringed with Harriet's fluids, Regan stood up cockily, proudly, and dragged his mother's panties, which had slid down around her trim ankles, the rest of the way off.
+
+"I sucked you good, didn't I?" he asked.
+
+"Lord yes, you did, you little bugger! You made me cum like everything! "
+
+"Did Daddy do that to you?"
+
+"Sometimes. Not very often. But he never brought me off the way you just did. I loved it. Oh, precious, hurry and get undressed, so Mother can suck your sweet cock for you!"
+
+CHAPTER NINE
+
+Regan got undressed in record time. He hadn't been in a hurry earlier, but he was now. Sucking and tonguing his mother's hairy hole, with his head between her legs and his face pressed to her crotch, had affected him like wow! His peter throbbed urgently. It was so hard it hurt. His immature balls were drawn up tight against his body, quivering with readiness. He remembered standing in the bathroom while his mother sat on the toilet, sucking his dick. It'd been terrific, unbelievably good. Now she wanted to suck it again, and he could hardly wait to feel her warm wet mouth closing around his sensitive rod.
+
+She had the covers turned back. There was a come-hither smile on her face, a hungry gleam in her eyes. Her gaze was riveted to his upstanding organ as he stepped up beside the bed, naked as she was now, his clothes scattered carelessly about the floor.
+
+"It's so pretty," she sighed longingly, kicking the covers down farther and patting the space beside her, inviting him to get into bed with her, the bed in which she'd slept with his father.
+
+Absently her tonguetip traced the oval opening of her soft red lips. "Hurry, baby. Lie down with me. That handsome fellow's standing at rigid attention for me, and I want to smother him with kisses! " The kid dove into bed, his plump body bouncing the mattress and squeaking the box springs.
+
+"Kiss me, Son!"
+
+He kissed her with open-mouthed urgency and stuck his tongue full into her receptive oral cavity. Her hands were all over him, soft, smooth and surprisingly cool. Avidly she sucked his tongue, caressing it with her own, as her hand found and fondled his rampant erection.
+
+"Mother's little lover," she crooned, jacking him off, smiling at him with their faces only inches apart, her eyes smoldering as they gazed lovingly into his. "So sweet! So incredibly sweet! Lord help us, because we can't help ourselves, can we, sugar?"
+
+Regan grinned. He nodded agreement even though he didn't fully understand what she was talking about. Help ourselves? he thought. That's what we're doing, Mom! It's great! Couldn't be better!
+
+"Suck it! Come on, Mom!"
+
+"Lie back," she told him.
+
+He did. She knelt beside him, her tits hanging down. Her lips covered his entirely as she kissed him passionately, snaking her tongue into his mouth. It tasted sweet. He sucked the saliva off it.
+
+Harriet kissed and licked her way down his neck, across his shoulders and over his chest, which was as hairless as her own, with feverish, creamy-textured skin. Because of his plumpness, he had cute titties about the size of the budding breasts on little girls of his age, with tiny but pouting pink nipples. Harriet caught one between her lips, sucked it stretchingly and tickled the little rounded end with the tip of her tongue.
+
+"Oouuu!" Regan whimpered.
+
+"Does that feel good?"
+
+"Yeah... sort of," he admitted sheepishly. "But, Mom, you shouldn't do that. I'm a boy!"
+
+"Nipples are nipples," she told him, being well read if not widely practiced on the subject of sex. "Some men's are sensitive as any woman's, and it's nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, not all women's nipples are as sensitive as most men like to think. If it feels good, do it," Harriet said, recalling the line from her sister's helpful conversation in the ladies' room of the airport.
+
+With that, she captured Regan's saliva-moistened nipple between her teeth and, working her lower jaw, began rolling it gently back and forth, flicking the end of it with her tongue. The erectile tissue crinkled and pulled itself from her mouth, with Regan whimpering, squirming, obviously enjoying it despite his reluctance to be treated in a way that he apparently considered girlish or sissy or both.
+
+Undaunted, having herself a ball now that she'd accepted her son as a lover, Harriet licked across his chest, leaving a trail of saliva, and gave his other nipple the same type of titillating treatment. Regan relaxed and let her have her mischievous way. She knew it felt good to him, for his excitement grew swiftly.
+
+She opened her mouth wide and took in the entire titty, kneading it lightly with her teeth as she sucked harshly. It reminded her of an old saying-Chewing the fat. This struck her as amusing, but she was feeling much too licentious to laugh. In this case, the saying was true, however, and had nothing to do with idle conversation, because fat is all Regan's cute little mounds were composed of. He had no breasts, as such. When he started thinning down, and filling out with muscles, he would lose the darling little protuberances altogether and his chest would become hard and hairy like his father's. But he had them now, small and sweet, and they fascinated Harriet. She gave up the one she'd orally engulfed and moved back to the other.
+
+His nipple was no longer tumescent, having been denied the continuing stimulation of her lips and tongue. She began playfully nipping the tender cone with her teeth.
+
+"Ohh... unn!" Regan uttered involuntarily. "Am I hurting you, precious?"
+
+"Good!" he whined. "It hu-hurts good!"
+
+"Oh?" she said, her eyes twinkling impishly as she glanced up at his pleasured visage. "It does, huh? Then I'll keep it up."
+
+Back and forth she went, from titty to titty, nipping gleefully at his tender pink nipples, making him squirm and gasp and cry out again and again. When she had him begging for mercy, saying that he liked it but couldn't take it any more, she clamped a nipple vise-like between her teeth and began applying pressure gradually.
+
+"OOOH!" came the breathy sound of pain/pleasure which she evoked from deep in his throat.
+
+She could feel him shivering. His hands grasped her head, held it where it was. There was no doubt in her mind, he loved this, just as she would've if it'd been her nipple and his teeth. Her hand stroked down his abdomen in a spiraling motion, searching for and finding the turgid shaft of appealing boy-meat standing at a forty-five degree angle above his quivering tummy. Her fingers enclosed it. Simultaneously she squeezed down on his granite-like stem and increased the pressure on his teeth-entrapped nipple.
+
+"U UUUNNNN!" he moaned, and began shuddering. "HARDER! BITE IT, BITE ITTTT!!!" Harriet bit harder, slowly sinking the sharp edges of her white teeth into the pink resiliency of his erogenous flesh.
+
+"NNNNAAAAHHHH! " Regan cried. His pudgy little boy's fingers entangled with her brunette hair. He held her head, whimpering piteously, and began hunching her hand.
+
+Intuitively she realized his moment had arrived. She'd given him just the right amount of painless wouldn't've been enough to do the trick and more would've pushed him past the plateau of his exquisite pleasure. She'd not intended to bring him off this way, hadn't known it would be possible to do so. But he was about to cum, no denying that, and his condition of ecstatic helplessness made Harriet's passion soar. She maintained the almost punishing pressure on his tender nipple and began rolling it between her teeth, at the same time holding his prick tightly, letting him fuck her fist. "MOM... OHH, OHH... AAAHH!"
+
+His penis pulsed faster, harder, his hips pumping frantically to keep it shuttling rapid-fire back and forth through her gripping hand. This called for precise timing on Harriet's part. If she stopped biting his nipple too soon, she feared his imminent orgasm wouldn't materialize; if she bit it too long, she wouldn't be able to swing around and take his fat dick in her mouth quick enough. A split second before he popped his darling young nuts, that's when she would make her move.
+
+"OHH, OHH!" he groaned. "UUUNNN!!!"
+
+Now, now! she screamed silently, but it was too late, she'd dallied too long at his nipple, for when she released it and dove toward his groin, he was going: "UNG, UNG, UUNNGGG!!! " And the precocious white substance she so desperately wanted in her oral chamber was already jetting from the rosy-red glans of his skinned-back, fist-penetrating peter, arcing through the air and raining wastefully upon his heaving, rotund little tummy.
+
+"SHIT!" Harriet whined and, without wasting any more valuable time, she took the cum-spurting cockhead into her mouth.
+
+Her lips bumped the front of her shaft-encompassing hand. They tightened like drawstrings behind his tufted coronal ridge. She sucked down hungrily on the flavorful bulb, whipping it with her tongue, greedily vacuuming the remaining drops of sexual liquid up from the purity of his untainted young loins, using his pecker like a straw to suck it out of him.
+
+"AAAAHHHHHH!!!" he trilled in rapture.
+
+There wasn't much left in him. His developing prostate gland had already pumped the bulk of his built-up-but-still-boyishly-small load up from his quivering, hairless testicles. But what there was delighted Harriet's mature palate and set her discerning taste buds to tingling appreciatively, for his preteen seminal fluid had a delicate flavor that was indescribably delicious. Ambrosia, that's what it was! Nectar fit for Aphrodite herself, the goddess of Love!
+
+Still sucking, Harriet drew back her head. Her lips clung to the purplish knob. They distended out from her face and effected a wet slurping noise that rang luridly in her ears as they finally lost the rounded forefront of his pulsating glans.
+
+"THAT WAS... OOOUUU... GREAT!" Regan moaned, as she released his weakly twitching stem.
+
+Harriet whimpered mournfully as she surveyed the child's rounded tummy. Some of his whitish ejaculate lay in a jiggling pool. More of it streaked his skin. Trickles ran sluggishly from the pool, oozing both ways toward his hipbones.
+
+"OH, JESUS!" she rasped, and licked her lips longingly.
+
+His stuff was absolutely scrumptious. She couldn't let it go to waste. Slavishly she lowered her head, stuck out her insatiable tongue and, feeling like a shameless scavenger who'd found a feast, she began lapping the priceless jism off Regan's abdomen, her tongue and lips taking it into her sperm-starved mouth and her throat working spasmodically as she gulped it down gluttonously.
+
+When again she raised her head, she'd cleaned every speck of her son's spunk off his fatty belly, leaving it wet and glistening with a coating of her bubbly spit.
+
+"I'M SO HOT!" she wailed. "BURNING UP!" Her pussy begged for a filling length of rampant turgidity. She wanted to be fucked so bad she could taste it.
+
+Returning her attention to his penis, however, she discovered it was in a sorry state of semi-softness, practically useless to her so far as the job she had in mind for it was concerned. Disappointed, she was, but undeterred. Her carnal craving urged her on to further action. Harriet was much too hot and bothered to accept defeat so easily. Getting a fat dick into her burning, itching slot was her most pressing desire at this point, the satisfaction of being fucked to glorious fulfillment being the only goal upon which her lust-dazed mind could now focus.
+
+"GET IT BACK UP, DARLING!" She pleaded whiningly. "MAKE IT NICE AND HARD AGAIN... FOR MOTHER!"
+
+Her head hovered hungrily above his loins as she picked up his spent prick between her thumb and two fingers. She lowered her head, opening her mouth and guiding the denuded head of the leachy organ inside. Her lips locked securely behind the coronal ridge and she started sucking and laving the salty-tasting bulb. But her only reward was a few delectable droplets of sticky after cum. Regan's pecker was still numb from the intensity of his recent orgasm, and it refused to harken to the lustful call of his mother's coaxing lips and curling tongue. When the feeling Aid return to his diminished dork, the tumid glans turned ultra-sensitive, and his mother's swabbing tongue felt like a power sander stripping away his skin like a coat of unwanted paint.
+
+"STOP, STOP!" he wailed, shoving at her head. "DURN IT, QUIT SUCKIN', MOM! IT'S TOO TENDER! I CAN'T TA-TAKE ITTT!!!"
+
+His words didn't register on Harriet. She heard his voice but failed to receive his urgent message. The heat of her runaway passion had virtually socked in her brain under a swirling blanket of sweltering steam. Intelligent thought was, temporarily, a process she found herself incapable of engaging in with any degree of proficiency.
+
+For all intent and purpose the fortyish housewife and mother who'd striven so long to remain upon the straight and narrow path of wifely virtue, had no control over herself now. Her mind was out of it. Her present functioning was on instinct alone. Like some primitive she-creature rising shriekingly in search of a mate from the boiling muck of a steaming primordial swamp, the reason for her very existence being to copulate immediately, Harriet's raging desire to be impaled with a throbbing phallus drove her on.
+
+Regan had to yank at his mother's hair in order to free his hypersensitive peter from her mouth, and yank it he did, for he simply couldn't take it any longer.
+
+"SLU-UUURRRPPP!!! came the lurid report, when her puffy red lips were forced off the convex tip of the child's suffering dickhead, letting air rush into the vacuum chamber which her mouth had become.
+
+The pain in her scalp was hardly noticeable. She glanced up, blinking. There was a wild, glassy look to her eyes. Her expression implored Regan to do something to her!
+
+"COCK!" she husked. "I'VE GOT TO HAVE COCK, COCK, COCK! GET IT UP! FUCK ME QUICK! I'LL DIE IF YOU DON'T!"
+
+"I just can't right now, Mom!" he whined apologetically. Then his blue eyes brightened and a devilish smile washed over his handsome young face. "You could call Bob. I bet he'd come right over. Do it! Call him, Mom! I wanna see you suck his big dick again!"
+
+"OHJESUSGOD!" Harriet moaned. "YES, YESSS!!!"
+
+She rolled over, reaching for the bedroom phone. It rested on the nightstand beside the bed. She had it in her shaky hand before she realized what she was doing. Even then, she was still tempted to dial Bob's number and beg him to come over and give her the fucking she so desperately needed.
+
+Bang! she slammed down the phone, the sock of what Regan had suggested having brought her part way back to her senses.
+
+"DON'T YOU EVER SUGGEST A SORDID THING LIKE THAT TO ME AGAIN!" she hissed. "THIS IS WRONG, WHAT WE'RE DOING, BUT I HAVEN'T SUNK SO LOW AS TO OFFER MYSELF FOR GANG-BANGING YET! I'M YOUR MOTHER, GODDAMN IT, NOT SOME CHEAP SLUT... AND DON'T YOU EVER FORGET IT, EITHER!"
+
+Regan thought he'd just shit in his nest. Fearing he'd spoiled the good thing they finally had going, he apologized profusely. He lied like a dog, swearing that he was mostly just trying to help her by suggesting Bob.
+
+Although Harriet was momentarily infuriated, she simmered down within a matter of seconds. She knew Regan was fibbing about his motives, but she couldn't remain angry at the naughty boy. He was sweeter than sweet, her own darling son, and besides, she wanted him to screw her. A brief rest was all he needed, then his strong young organ would respond to her loving ministrations.
+
+Assuring him he was forgiven completely, she pushed open his legs, knelt between them and, leaning over, began laving the lax skin bag containing his precious boyish jewels.
+
+This, he liked. "LICK 'EM, BABY!" he said vulgarly, writhing about, drawing up his legs, flexing his knees and spreading them wide apart for her. "THAT'S IT... AAAH... LICK MY BALLS GOOD, YOU COCKSUCKIN' BITCH!"
+
+Harriet was still worked up to a feverish pitch. Despite her warning that she was his mother not some cheap slut, the obscene manner in which her precocious little boy was addressing her gave Harriet a perverted charge. She slithered her tongue beneath his scrotum and wagged it back and forth, scrubbing its perspiration-moistened undersurface.
+
+"JEEZ... OH, THAT FEELS GOOD, MOM!" Regan sighed, wriggling his plump rear end around. "KEEP IT UP! IT'S WORKIN'! IT'S GETTIN' HARD AGAIN... OOOOH... MY DICK!"
+
+The encouraging news caused Harriet's taste organ to lap at his testes all the more eagerly. It was amazing how much control she had over her tongue. Using it like a spoon, she scooped up the velvet-skinned sac and drew it into her mouth.
+
+"MMMM!" she sighed, closing her lips around the folds of dangling skin.
+
+The tip of her nose touched the underside of the growing root of his stiffening penis. Her lips snuggled up cozily to his groin, the lower one flattening itself against the inch of flesh separating his gonads from his anus. Willfully she sucked on his orally engulfed scrotum, gently nibbling the small oblong goodies inside it.
+
+He was ungodly sweet. Her own adorable child. She'd given him birth. At one time or another during his infancy, there was scarcely an inch of him she hadn't kissed. Only one tiny part of his entire body, in fact, his puckered pink rectum. Now he was twelve, in the first stage of puberty, and sweeter right at this moment than he'd ever been before. It was time. That one part of him that she'd never kissed-she was going to do so now! Her heart beat wildly just thinking about doing such an abnormal thing but, Christ, she had this sudden overwhelming urge to kiss his asshole and she simply couldn't hold herself in check!
+
+He was squirming and sighing, his elastic bag crinkling and shrinking, drawing his oval sweetmeats nearer his crotch. Harriet merely relaxed the suction and allowed his balls to slip from her lips of their accord.
+
+"OH, PRECIOUS... MY DARLING BABY BOY!" she exclaimed. She noticed that he'd completely regained his lost erection. It looked wonderful angling above his tummy. His fat dick was just what her dripping twat needed, but it would have to wait a while to get it because she had another orifice that wanted another part of him first. "I LOVE YOU TO PIECES! YOU'RE SO SWEET I COULD EAT YOU ALIVE, BONES, HAIR, TOENAILS AND ALL!"
+
+Abandoning herself to the rampaging lust of her unnatural desire, Harriet shoved his knees up to his chest and made him hold them there. Then she stuck out her tongue and, darting her head down, started licking slavishly up and down the sweat-sheened, musky-smelling, salty-tasting crack of his uplifted ass.
+
+"MMM, MMM!" she gurgled, and worked her face joyously into the saliva-coated cleft of his plump boyish bottom.
+
+Smack, smack, smack!
+
+Her worshipful lips rained passionate wet kisses upon his puckered rectum and the surrounding area of crinkled, velvety flesh.
+
+"MOM?" he gasped. "MOM, WH-WHAT ARE YOU DO-IINNGGG?!! "
+
+"KISSING YOUR ADORABLE ASSHOLE!" she informed him, too lost to lust to feel even a smidgen of shame over her unspeakably indecent act of insane carnality. "DON'T YOU LIKE IT?"
+
+"YEAH, YEAH... I... OOOH... I DOO! BUT THAT'S... SO NASTY! "
+
+"YES, YES, IT IS NASTY... AWFUL OF ME... BUT IT'S NICE, TOO! NASTY BUT NICE! HOLD YOUR LEGS UP, HONEY! HELP ME! REACH DOWN HERE AND PULL YOUR BUNS WIDE APART FOR MOTHER... SO SHE CAN LICK YOUR... OH GOD... YOUR SWEET AASSS!!!"
+
+Regan had never dreamed his lady-like mother would ever in her life do anything so downright vulgar as this. Only dogs did that! But she wanted to, and her lips had felt soft and exciting when she'd kissed his pooper. He held his legs where they were, knees touching the sides of his chest, and he pulled his buttocks apart with his hands, wide as they would go, and held them open for her.
+
+Harriet's brain spun luridly as he presented her with an unobstructed view of his anal region. Dear God! she thought fuzzily, I must be going stark raving mad! That's his asshole winking at me! It's so cute but, my stars, I shouldn't be wanting to lick him there!
+
+Shouldn't didn't count at this point, however, because right or wrong, nasty or not, the fact of the matter was that she did want to!
+
+Heaving a whimper-like sob, she surrendered unconditionally to her demented urge to perform analingus upon the irresistible boy. The moment of decision behind her, Harriet suddenly felt deliciously dirty. Casting her scruples to the wind, she thrust her face into the smelly gorge of his held-apart rump and, sticking out her tongue, licked right into his forbidden nether hole.
+
+"OOOUUU!" Regan sighed, and he shivered with delight at the feel of her warm, wet tongue washing lasciviously over his erogenous butthole.
+
+There was no denying the faintly shitty flavor of his rectum itself. Perhaps this should've stopped Harriet cold, only it didn't. It turned her on all the more. The slightly soiled condition of his anus affected her in exactly the opposite way that she would've considered normal. But she wasn't concerned with such a trifling thing as normality at a time like this. It was the very sordidness of the act itself that sent the terrific illicit thrill racing zigzag up her arched spine, then into her head, where it crackled like a charge of static electricity, searing her brain.
+
+"JESUS!" she cried, the excitement of the moment spurring her on.
+
+Wantonly she scrubbed his anal area with her tongue, using it like a living washcloth until he was immaculately clean and her taste buds were drowning in the dark brown flavor of his banned butthole.
+
+Even this wasn't enough to satisfy her carnal craving for the most secret of all his private parts. Her passion was focused upon this one taboo opening, and for some inexplicable reason she suddenly yearned to penetrate it. The mere thought seemed filthy and depraved, but that only made it all the more appealing to her in her present frame of mind. She was ready for any and everything. There was nothing she wouldn't do to and for him now, and the dirtier the better. That's the way she wanted it. Gutter sex! Forbidden sex!
+
+Knowing full well what she was doing, Harriet teased the tip of her tongue into her son's puckered pink rectum. An illicit thrill rippled through her as she wormed it insistently into the tight, resisting ring. The rubbery aperture yielded grudgingly to her invading taste organ.
+
+"MOM?" Regan gasped, shivering.
+
+She didn't bother to answer. Instead, she probed deeper into his body. His tiny anus quivered around her tongue as she inserted it to a depth of perhaps a half inch. Then she moaned whimperingly, and gluing her lips to the crinkled skin surrounding the private portal, she Frenched it forcefully.
+
+"NNNNAAAAGGGHHHH!!!" he cried in pleasured shock.
+
+Her saliva-lubricated tongue pried open his elastic anal rim and slipped swiftly through it. She thrust again, harder than before, and her tongue shot up his asshole. Feeling faint from the blatant wickedness of this sordid, unmotherly act, she mashed her lips against his body and fed even more tongue up his butt.
+
+"OOOOHHHH!!!" Regan half-moaned, half-sighed, his body shuddering reflexively.
+
+She had her tongue in him deeply as it could possibly go, yet she was trying to drive it farther up his anal canal, as if she wanted to lick his belly button from the inside of his plump body.
+
+"OOMMM!" Harriet moaned through her nose, and started twirling her extended tongue round and around in a circular motion.
+
+A furnace-like heat surrounded her vulgarly exploring tongue, and the tart taste puckered her pink pores. She felt dizzy and lightheaded as she willfully lapped at the smooth walls deep inside his dark tunnel.
+
+My God! she thought, her brain spinning luridly. I've got my tongue up his asshole! And I LIKE it! It's such a filthy thing to do! But exciting! So exciting! Ohjesusgod, how depraved can one woman get?!
+
+She drew back her tongue, took it all the way out of him and began running its tip round and around the smooth rim of his erogenous, slightly dilated orifice.
+
+"OOOH... AAAH!" Regan sighed, holding his buns wide apart. It felt marvelous, what she was doing to him. "LICK IT, LICK IT!" he whined. "MY POOPER! OHHH... OH, MMOOMMM!!!" His pleasured outcries rang her chimes. Harriet speared her tongue into him again. She started fucking him with it, jabbing it in and out as if his butthole were a pussy and her tongue a prick.
+
+Her heart thumped against her heaving ribcage. It sounded like twin tom-toms in her temples. There was a churning sensation in her loins. Her snatch dribbled copiously. Silvery strings of woman-goo stretched down between her thighs, breaking, falling to the bed and adding to the growing pool of viscous secretions between her knees faster than the sheet could soak it up. Her cunt felt as if it were literally on fire. She groped Regan's erection. It was hard as a bone, longer and fatter than ever it had been. She had to have it! Now! Buried in her pussy!
+
+"UUMMM!" she mewled, backing her tongue from his musky shit chute.
+
+SMACK!
+
+She kissed his asshole good-bye, then up came her head.
+
+"LET'S FUCK!" she shrilled and, grabbing his ankles, she yanked his legs down on each side of her.
+
+With her hair disheveled and her eyes wild and glassy-looking, Harriet appeared demented, and that's the way she felt, too. Only it was glorious, not frightening. Her inhibitions were obliterated. Wifely virtue was a thing of the past. She'd sunk from the decency of American motherhood into the muck of sinful carnality, was mired in it and, like the incestuous she-bitch she'd become, wanted nothing more than to remain bogged down this way forever, so she and her irresistible young son could wallow ecstatically in the sinful pleasures of the flesh for now and ever more.
+
+Like a hungry tigress she pounced upon the little boy, as if she meant to eat him alive. But her appetite for oral perversions was quite satisfied for the moment, and she only kissed him wetly, sloppily. When Regan accepted her assy-tasting tongue and started sucking it of his own free will, Harriet realized he didn't suffer her hangups and thought none the less of her for loving his asshole with her mouth.
+
+"OH, BABY, BABY!" she husked, sitting up, straddling him on her knees. "I'M GOING TO SIT ON YOUR PRETTY PETER! JUST HOLD STILL FOR ME! LET MOTHER FUCK YOU THIS TIME!"
+
+Anything Mom said was aces with Regan.
+
+Harriet took the object of her lustful desire in her hot, trembling hand. She peeled back the foreskin, pulled it up straight as a flagpole and aimed the denuded glans at the slot of her hovering, secretion-drooling pussy.
+
+Wriggling, she lowered herself to it and wedged the purplish-hued knob between the coral flanges of her swollen, hair-fringed labia majora.
+
+"AAAH!" she sighed, as the bluntly rounded end of the taut-skinned bulb parted her pussy petals' slipping easily into the vestibule of her well-lubricated sex.
+
+"OOOUUU!" she whimpered, her face mirroring her pleasure as she descended further, making the cockhead disappear inside her, shivering with delight when its flared coronal ridge popped thrillingly through the tight ring of her more sensitive inner labia.
+
+Her fluted entrance fluttered submissively around his shaft as its bloated dome entered the lower section of her vagina itself. She released his dong, moved her hand out of the way and let herself down onto him slowly and luxuriously, savoring to the fullest the voluptuous sensations of her gradual and willful impalement upon the fat dick of her reclining son. Her hungry hot snatch swallowed him gluttonously, inch by delicious turgid inch until, at last, the hairy maw of her woman-hole settled with intimate firmness around the flared base of his youthful member.
+
+"AAA-GOD, IT'S GOOD!" she sighed huskily. "INSIDE ME!"
+
+In this position, sitting astride him, her penile receptacle was appreciably shorter than had she been lying on her back. Though his pecker was no bigger than before-with the exception of being slightly more blood-engorged than usual-it felt to Harriet as if it had grown in length. To her astonishment and utter delight, she could feel the tip of his hard-rubber dome actually touching the tender neck of her pear-shaped uterus.
+
+"JESUS!" she gasped, squirming about in an exploratory fashion, pressing down until her outer labia were mashed flat against Regan's hairless pubic mound, thereby forcing another half inch or so of his penile root into her. "IT'S TOUCHING... MY WOMB... OHHHH... THAT'S LOVELY... LLOOVVEE-LY!"
+
+She leaned forward, stiff-armed, and braced herself with her hands on his chest. Testingly she rotated her hips in a tight circle. Her hairy opening revolved hoop-like around the base of Regan's stem, while deep in her belly the bulbous glans swabbed maddeningly round and around the protruding surfaces of her nerve-rich cervix.
+
+"WOW!" Regan exclaimed, his expression evincing pleasured awe.
+
+Harriet abandoned the rotating motions and replaced them with a front-to-rear rocking of her hips.
+
+"GOOD CHRIST!" she sobbed. "CAN YOU FEEL THAT? THE MOUTH OF... AAHHH...
+
+MOTHER'S WOMB... FLICKING AT THE HEAD OF YOUR DICK LIKE THIS?" She reached up with her left hand and flicked the tip of his nose with the ball of her index finger.
+
+"YEAH! I SURE CAN!" he chirped. "IT FE-FEELS GOOD, TOO!"
+
+"LORD YES, IT DOES!" she agreed wholeheartedly, keeping it up.
+
+Divine! That's how it felt to Harriet. Not only was the mouth of her womb receiving additional stimulation as a result of the deep penetration and the to-and-fro rocking of her hips, but the raw-nerved head of her inflamed, fully erected clitoris was being brushed with firm rapidity against the bumpy, bone-like center ridge of Regan's flared penile root.
+
+"I'M ABOUT TO... CUM OFF ALREADY!" she whined, her expression changing as the familiar tingling sensations began in her thighs and belly.
+
+She speeded up the tempo. The muscles in her back and abdomen worked together, jerking her hips back and forth with Regan's blood-filled rod all the way in her, her hairy cuntlips rubbing all slick and scratchy against the sides of the boy's fatty pubis.
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" she chanted, gripping his sides as she rode him, her eyes narrowing down to mere slits and her mouth hanging open.
+
+"HOT DAMN!" Regan squealed excitedly. "GO, MOM! YOU OUGHTTA SEE YOUR FACE! AND YOUR TITTIES! LOOK AT 'EM BOUNCE! FUCK, YOU HOT-ASSED BITCH! FUCK FASTER! HARDER!"
+
+Her little boy's obscene remarks rang lewdly in Harriet's ears, whipping her passion all the higher.
+
+Purposely avoiding any up-and-down movements, she rocked her hips like crazy, huffing for breath as the swirling sensations of impending rapture welled up in her blood-congested loins.
+
+"I'M... ALMOST THERE!" she gasped, riding his horn like a jockey racing down the homestretch on the winning horse. "OHH, OHH... REGAN... BABY... PRECIOUS ANGEL... NOW... OHGOD... GAWD... NOW, NNOOWWW... OHHHH... MMMMM... OHJESUSGOD... CUMMING... I'M CCCCUUUUMMMMIIIINNNGGGG!!! " And indeed she was. She lost the cadence. Her belly sucked in along with her sharp intake of breath, then returned to its original shape of slightly rounded feminine softness and began rippling as, throwing back her head, she exhaled with a rasping: "WWWWWHHHHHAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!"
+
+"IS IT GOOD, MOM?"
+
+"GOOD!" she cried, shivering with instant bliss as her dainty toes curled under and hugged the balls of her feet. "SOOOOO GOOODDD... UNN, UNN... OOOOHHHHHH!!!! " Her elbows buckled and she collapsed atop him. She sobbed ecstatically. Beads of sweat popped out all over her as the flesh-quaking tremors of her climax racked her torso again and again, causing great waves of blessed relief to wash over her one after another until she thought she was drowning in a sea of boiling bliss.
+
+"You didn't cum, sweetheart?" Harriet asked, after her orgasm had subsided and she'd caught her breath.
+
+He shook his head, grinning, and said, "I didn't want to yet."
+
+"I'm glad," she sighed. "Now we can fuck some more, huh?"
+
+"Durn right."
+
+"You sweet thing. Kiss me!"
+
+They kissed with open mouths, their tongues entwining serpentine back and forth, back and forth, while Harriet, feeling incredibly sexy, worked her internal muscles in a way that made her pussy nibble at his hilt-deep length of curved turgidity.
+
+She toyed with the idea of bringing him off that way, as she had that morning at her folks' house, but the need for silence which had existed there was absent now, in her own home, and besides, she wanted to fuck him not milk his darling dick.
+
+In due time, she rose to the woman-above, kneeling position, and started lifting and lowering her body.
+
+"What do you want me to do?" he asked, the tone of his voice and the expression on his handsome young face telling Harriet more clearly than words could've that he was thoroughly enjoying this, just as she was.
+
+"Nothing," she whispered sultrily, rising and falling rhythmically. "Be lazy, precious. Just lie there and let Mother do all the work. I'm fucking you this time, remember?"
+
+"Uh-huh. Okay."
+
+"Is it good, Son?"
+
+"You bet."
+
+"For me, too," she purred, increasing the speed a tiny bit, bearing down to mash her sensitive labia majora firmly against his bald pubis each time she impaled herself on the length of his pleasure-giving staff, the slitted tip of its bloated head bump, bump, bumping the neck of her uterus.
+
+"SHIT YES, IT'S GOOD!" she trilled, after about three minutes of silent screwing, the only sounds being their increasingly labored breathing and the faint squeaking noises of the box springs below the rustling mattress. "AND GETTING BETTER ALL THE TIME! DON'T CUM UNTIL YOU ABSOLUTELY HAVE TO, ANGEL! LET YOUR HOT-ASSED MOTHER FUCK YOU AND FUCK YOU AND FUCK YOU... OOOH... FOR HOURS... AAAH... ALL NIGHT LONG!"
+
+Whatever Mom said was swell with Regan. Since he was just lying there, not moving a muscle, so far as he was concerned, let her go! In his naivete, he took his mother at her word, believing it actually would be possible for them to continue this way for hours, maybe even all night.
+
+Harriet's knees hugged his sides. She'd worked her feet beneath his boyish bottom and was caressing his fatty asscheeks with their smooth, soft soles, tickling the insides of his thighs with her toes.
+
+Suddenly she paused.
+
+"Why'd you stop?"
+
+"I'M ABOUT TO... CUM AGAIN AND... I DON'T WANT TO YET!" she panted.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"I'D RATHER... LET THE FEELING... BUILD UNTIL IT... GETS UNBEARABLY GOOD... SO IT'LL BE MORE INTENSE WHEN I DO CUM!"
+
+"Oh." It sounded like a fine idea. He was learning and glad to be. Evidently there was more to fucking than merely ramming it in and going to town. "You're pretty smart, Mom."
+
+Harriet chuckled. "I've got more experience than you," she told him, her voice calming down now that her critical moment had passed. She let herself down, hovering over him, supporting her weight on her elbows, and cupped the back of his head in her hands, lifting it toward her bosom. "Suck Mother's titties, why don't you?"
+
+She was full of fine ideas. Regan couldn't've been more delighted with her invitation. He put his arms around her as she twisted her torso to offer him her left titty first. The coral cone was all crinkly again, the tip of it standing out like the eraser of a wooden pencil, only bigger, with a tiny hole in the end of it.
+
+The hole's where the milk comes out, he thought, slightly awed by his intuitive knowledge, then he corrected himself, Where it did come out, when I was a baby. She wouldn't have any milk now... would she? He honestly didn't know, but sort of hoped she did. It might be fun to get his milk out of her instead of a carton, nice and warm not cold. What would it taste like?
+
+Eagerly he took his mother's nipple between his lips and drew it into his mouth.
+
+"Mmmmm!" Harriet purred.
+
+He began sucking, hoping for milk but not really expecting to get any, so it was no disappointment when he found her dry. Anyway, they were doing it for fun, and it excited him to nurse her titty, half-pretending he was a baby again, even if he did have his peter stuck up her hot wet pussy.
+
+"Oh, yes... that's nice, honey. It makes Mother feel warm and tingly all over her body," she crooned. "Now the other one. Suck it too, you sweet thing!"
+
+Neither of them were in any particular hurry to get on with the primary business of sexual intercourse. For five minutes, maybe longer, Regan went from tit to tit, pleasuring his mother's tender nipples with gentle sucking and licking. It was a form of delicious torture for Harriet, leaning over him as she was with his ferrous young rod buried in her bush, pulsating like an idling engine in the snug slipperiness of her mature vagina, but how she loved it. Then he began nipping her nipples with his sharp little teeth, the way she'd one to his.
+
+"OHH, OHH!" she cried aloud. "YES, DARLING... GOD, GOD... YES, BITE 'EM... MY TITTIES... IT HURTS GOOOODDDD!!!! " He knew how it felt. She'd done it to him. Nipples were nipples, she'd said. He sank his teeth into one of the tumescent cones and worked his lower jaw like a dog worrying a rope, rolling her tender titflesh back and forth between his teeth.
+
+"AAA-GOD!" she hissed through her teeth, her lips quivering as they drew back. He was biting harder than she had, really hurting her now, but the stinging pain had a sexual overtone which made it a joy to endure. "THE OTHER ONE!" she gasped, wincing, squirming. "BITE THE OTHER ONE NOW! GOOD AND HARD!"
+
+Her wish was his command. "AAARRRGGGHHHH!!!! " she groaned, suffering and loving it when he followed her instructions to the letter, and bit into her other tumid nipple good and hard.
+
+"ENOUGH!" she sobbed, seconds later. "I CA-CAN'T TAKE ANY MORE! STOP! GOOD GOD, DON'T CHEW IT OOFFF!!!"
+
+Abruptly Regan released her tormented tit and, realizing he'd gotten a little carried away, he apologized, saying that he hoped he hadn't really hurt her or anything.
+
+There were indentations where his teeth had been, but he hadn't broken the skin or drawn blood. Harriet told him it'd hurt like the dickens, but exquisitely so.
+
+The sex pain had turned her back on full blast. She kissed him gratefully for the rough abuse he'd inflicted upon her, then she sat up quickly and started riding his rod hard and fast, going: "OHH, OHH, OHH!!"
+
+She bucked up and down on his horn like a wild woman, slinging her head about, her pert breasts bobbing and swaying.
+
+"ALL THE WAY!" she husked. "I WANT TO CUM... THIS TI-TIME! TELL ME... WHEN YOU'RE... READY... OOOHHH... GOD, IT'S GOODDD!!!"
+
+The circumference of his sturdy stem plugged her hairy opening snugly enough so that her free-flowing vaginal dew couldn't easily escape so long as they were locked together in incestuous sexual union. The hot juices had been building up inside her all along, and now she was so full of her own liquid it could be heard sloshing around inside her.
+
+Her inflamed sex petals clung to Regan's sex-wetted stalk, pulling out salaciously around the glistening shaft as she climbed it, then folding in around him in joyous submission as she skidded back down his rampant prick to another glorious full impalement that jarred her womb.
+
+She started squishing on the downstroke, her hungry hot twat sucking at his tool as she bounced back up. It sounded something like: Squish-slurp, squish-slurp, squish-slurp! the sounds their joined genitals were making, while the bedsprings beneath them went: Squeak, squeak, squeak! raspily, on and on.
+
+"OH, REGAN... ANGEL BABY... HURRY... IT'S GETTING TOO GOOD!" Harriet wailed. The cords connecting her thighs to her perspiration-dampened groin stood out boldly, jerking and twitching as she employed the muscles in her legs to keep her torso bouncing furiously up and down. "I CA-CAN'T HOLD OFF... MUCH LONGER! FUCK WITH ME NOW! SHOVE IT UP TO ME... YOUR LOVELY COCK... STAB MOTHER WITH IT... AAHHH, YES, YESSS... THAT'S THE WAY... UNN, UNN... HARDER, BABY... FASTER... SOCK IT UP INTO MMEEEE!!!!"
+
+They went at it as if they were afraid they'd never have another chance, mother and son, fucking together hard and fast as they could go. The bedsprings squawked frenziedly, popping and snapping now as well as squeaking rhythmically, combining with their pleasured outcries and harsh breathing. The air surrounding them reeked with the mixed odors of sweat and sex. It stung their passion-flared nostrils most agreeably each time they inhaled gaspingly. The erotic noises of their unholy copulation echoed off the walls-the rasping bedsprings; the squish-slurp of Harriet's cuntlips skimming rapid-fire up and down her little boy's slippery fat dick; the ragged sounds of their labored breathing-and it was the sweetest music this side of heaven, the age-old song of male and female locked one to the other, screwing for all they were worth, striving toward the Nirvana of simultaneous cumming.
+
+Then they had an accident. One second they were going great, the next Regan's rock-hard, pussy-slickened pecker had slipped out of Harriet's proper orifice and was stabbing into her nether hole.
+
+"NNNNNAAAAHHHHH!!!!" she screeched, as the bloated knob embedded itself in her rectum, stretching her tiny coral rim to the limit as it popped through her resisting anal sphincter. It felt like a fist was being crammed into her defenseless butthole. The shock of it took her breath away. Already in motion, the force of her momentum carried her on down. Before she could stop, she'd inadvertently impaled herself anally to the very hilt on her son's hotly throbbing peter. And once it had skewered clear up to his balls into her forbidden passage, she thought for sure she was going to pass out.
+
+"AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!!" she groaned gutturally, and began shuddering like a rabbit that'd just been run through with a sharp stick and lifted into the air.
+
+"MOM?!" Regan cried with alarm. "WHAT'S WRONG?! WHAT HAPPENED?!"
+
+"IT'S IN MY... AASSSS!!!!" she screamed, her face mirroring confusion, bittersweet agony and, yes, a hint of stunned masochistic pleasure. "IT HURTS... DEAR GOD, HOW IT HHUURRTTSS!!!" Shrilly she protested the degrading invasion of her virginal asshole, but, strangely, she made no move whatsoever to free herself of the bowel-plundering instrument.
+
+She fought for air, sucked it, gulped it down into her lungs, and by the time she'd caught her breath, Harriet had no intention of disimpaling herself. The initial blast of gut-searing pain had dissipated swiftly, diffusing itself through her anal musculature and seeping into her orgasm-primed loins. The hurt was still there, but spread out evenly now, causing a stuffed sensation, a delicious ache that reached from the tops of her thighs clear up past her waist. Taking the stony hot cock into her butt had been an accident; leaving it inside her was a purely voluntary act on Harriet's part.
+
+"IT FEELS... GOOD NOW!" she gasped, her glassy eyes blinking with disbelief that such a thing could be. "OH, GOD... IT'S WONDERFUL... I LOVE IT... UP MY BUTT... I DO, I DDOOOO!!!"
+
+She slapped her hand between her legs and thrust three fingers palm-deep into the beggingly empty sheath of her sopping-wet snatch.
+
+"A AA-GGG AAAHHH!!! " she moaned and, finger-fucking herself like a fiend, she started bucking up and down even more vigorously than before, deliberately buggering herself to beat the band.
+
+"IT'S TIGHTER... AND HOTTER... YOUR ASSHOLE!" Regan panted, thrusting to help, driving his dong deep as it would go into the furnace-like heat of her incredibly snug shit chute. "I LIKE YOUR POOPER... BETTER THAN YOUR CUNT! FUCK IT, FUCK IT! MOM'S ASSHOLE! HARDER, MOM... FUCK FASTER... I TH-THINK... I'M GONNA CCUUMMM!!!"
+
+"THEN SHOOT IT!" Harriet shrieked, flicking hell out of her blood-glutted clit with her thumb as she buried the original three fingers in her dribbling slot, her erogenous rectum pumping in and out around Regan's brown-tinged rod as she rode it toward the promised land. "I'M READY TOO, SON! GOODGODALMIGHTYDAMN, AM I... EVER... UNN, UNN, UNN... RREEAADDIIIEEE!!!"
+
+They went off at precisely the same second. Harriet came hurtling down, taking the full length of her son's urgently throbbing organ up her butt as her clitoris drew back jerkily into the inverted V at the top of her fluttering hairy gash. "UNG, UNG, UUNNGGG!!!" Regan groaned gruntingly, his prick spitting ejaculate into her bowels even before her firm/soft buttocks slapped warm and sheened with a film of sweat down over the tops of his thighs and groin.
+
+"IIIIIIEEEEEE!!!!" Harriet trilled, having the climax of her life as a result of their accidental sodomy.
+
+Her child's pecker throbbed like a beating heart, the ballooning head buried deep in her roiling bowels, where she could feel the jets of his sticky hot jizz spurting out of him in a surprisingly large amount considering his young and tender age. It was nearly a man-sized load he had for her this time. She could feel it spewing up her ass. He was giving her a hot-cum enema!
+
+"HHHAAA-LLLAAAAHHHHH!!!" she yelled, throwing back her head in pure and unadulterated ecstasy.
+
+Inside her hair-ringed, finger-filled slot, her silky vagina went berserk, jerking, twitching, squeezing down on her inserted fingers. The colorless fluids of womanly arousal gushed copiously from her, splashing over her hand and washing in a viscous wave over Regan's fat-layered, heaving little tummy, trickling luridly over his hips and down under his buttocks until she could feel it drenching the soles of her butt-hugging feet.
+
+"OHH, OHH... CUMMING... GGGGAAAAHHHH!!! " she groaned gutturally, and collapsed atop him, the both of them sobbing brokenly, shuddering uncontrollably, as together they rode out the tidal wave of the excruciating orgasmic bliss.
+
+CHAPTER TEN
+
+Their relationship changed. They were lovers first, mother and son second. Instead of going off to play with his little friend Billy, Regan started coming straight home from school to be with his mother. They were all but inseparable. He wanted to be with her all the time. Weekends too, daytime as well as at night. At first Harriet was flattered and pleased. After a while, however, she got to wondering if it was healthy for Regan. Shouldn't a child be interested in play? And have friends his own age? Harriet became worried about him.
+
+"Why don't you play with Billy any more?" she asked.
+
+"I'd rather be with you, Mom."
+
+"Don't you like Billy any more?"
+
+"Yeah, he's okay," Regan replied. "But you're more fun to be with. He's kind of childish."
+
+"And you're an old man of twelve," she chuckled.
+
+He grinned. "I feel older."
+
+Somehow this saddened Harriet. She felt as if she'd stolen her son's childhood. "Well, if Billy's too childish for you nowadays, find another playmate who isn't, huh? I don't want you hanging around the house with me all the time, the way you've been doing."
+
+It was a relief when, a few days later, Regan called after school, said he was at the home of a classmate and asked if it was okay to stay there a couple of hours. He explained that they were doing their homework together.
+
+"Yes, dear, that'll be fine," she told him. "Take your time. I'll see you at supper."
+
+Regan went to his new friend's house on Saturday, and spent the entire day there.
+
+"How about let's take in a movie this afternoon, sugar?" Harriet suggested at Sunday brunch. It'd become a habit. Generally they drove into San Francisco on Sunday afternoons, and went to a movie there.
+
+"Do we have to today, Mom?"
+
+"Well, no, I guess not, if you don't want to."
+
+"I already checked the paper. There's nothing on I want to see. I thought I'd go over and shoot some pool with Melissa. They've got a regulation-size pool table in their den. It's a lot of fun. Melissa's teaching me how to play."
+
+"Melissa?" Harriet said, realizing for the first time that Regan's new friend was a girl. She'd been so relieved that he'd made a new friend that she'd neglected to ask the new friend's name. "A girl? You've been doing your homework with a silly old girl?" she teased. "And spent the whole day yesterday playing pool with one? I thought you couldn't stand sissy old girls."
+
+He blushed. "Melissa's different," he said.
+
+Harriet laughed softly. She said they'd skip the movie, told him to go on over and shoot pool with Melissa if he wanted to. She was amused. Her little boy had his first girlfriend. It appeared to be puppy love, judging from the way he'd blushed.
+
+Harriet thought it was cute. And healthy. For a mother and son, they'd been getting much too tied up in one another lately.
+
+But during the following week, when Harriet was having her period, Regan didn't pester her to go down on him or let him cornhole her, the way he usually did when she was menstruating and not really interested in sexing. Naturally she asked what was wrong with him. He hemmed and hawed, blushed, turned sheepish, then finally he reluctantly confessed that he and Melissa were "doing it."
+
+This came as a shock to Harriet. Puppy love was one thing, but an illicit affair? Two twelve year olds! She was dumbfounded. And, to her surprise, more jealous of this precocious Melissa than she wanted to admit, even to herself. The little slut was stealing Regan away from her! Although she'd never seen the girl, Harriet resented her intensely when she discovered Regan was doing considerably more with her than playing pool and doing homework. She'd imagined them making goo-goo eyes at one another, not fucking! But she kept her mouth shut, neither condemning nor condoning what Regan had told her. In the back of her mind, Harriet hoped Regan would tire of the trashy little bitch, and stop seeing her.
+
+He didn't.
+
+"Mom, Melissa will be thirteen Sunday," Regan said a couple of weeks later during supper on a Wednesday evening. "Will you come to her birthday party and be a chaperon?"
+
+"What's the matter with her mother? Can't she do it?" Harriet snapped.
+
+"Her mother doesn't live with them. She's sick.
+
+I'm not sure, but I think she's in a mental institution, from what Melissa's said. You don't have to. Mister Slauson wanted me to ask you, and I said I would."
+
+"Oh," Harriet said. "I'll think about it."
+
+Andy Slauson was in his late thirties, about average height and athletically built, with mod-length jet-black hair. His face reminded Harriet of Robert Taylor at the height of his movie career. Like the actor he resembled, Andy Slauson was too pretty to be a man. Harriet felt an upsettingly strong physical attraction toward Andy the moment they laid eyes on one another, and evidently the feeling was mutual because sparks seemed to fly as their children introduced them.
+
+"Nice of you to come, Harriet," Andy said, his dark eyes silently communicating his immediate desire to possess her as they shook hands innocently, but longer than necessary, Harriet thought, and she wasn't sure she liked the way he went right to a first name basis, either. It was too intimate, the way he said her name. She felt threatened somehow. "I'm afraid I'm not much with children's parties," he added. "I'll certainly appreciate your help."
+
+What help? Harriet wondered later.
+
+The Slauson's part-time housekeeper, a Japanese woman in her sixties, had been hired to serve refreshments and clean up afterward. Apparently Regan and Melissa had planned the party games, and Regan was acting more like the host than Melissa's father. The party progressed smoothly under Regan's direction, too, with only a minimum of adult supervision from Harriet and Andy. Being the only parents present, they were thrown together in a festive atmosphere which made it easy for them to become rapidly acquainted and develop a genuine liking for each other.
+
+"It went well, didn't it?" Andy said, after the last of the young guests, twenty-three kids besides Regan and Melissa, had been picked up by their parents.
+
+"Yes, it was a fine party," Harriet agreed. "The kids had a good time."
+
+"Thanks to you," Andy said.
+
+"Oh, no," Harriet demurred. "Thanks to our kids. Regan and Melissa had everything planned very well, didn't they?"
+
+"They did at that," Andy agreed. "We can be proud of them."
+
+Harriet nodded, wondering if Andy had any idea that their kids were screwing regularly. Now that she'd met Regan's little girlfriend, she liked her. Melissa had a sweet and natural personality that'd won Harriet over in spite of herself. She was a willowy child with a delicately featured, oval face, a peaches-and-cream complexion and lustrous light-brown hair that flowed long and fashionably straight-for young girls, that is-down to the small of her back.
+
+"Now that the party's over," Andy said, "let me fix you a drink."
+
+Andy made drinks. They took them into the den. Regan and Melissa were in the middle of a game of rotation. Melissa's birthday presents were neatly stacked in the corner, ignored now. Self-consciously Harriet stood beside Andy, sipping her drink, chatting with him as they watched their children at play. A black and tan Doberman pinscher, Melissa's pet, appropriately named Dobie, lay snoozing on the red-velvet couch. The housekeeper was moving about, cleaning up.
+
+"Missus Burke, would you like to play?" Melissa asked.
+
+"I, uh, no, I guess not," Harriet said. "Thank you for asking me, Melissa, but I've never played pool. I don't know the first thing about it."
+
+"Easy enough to remedy," Andy piped up. "We'll all play. Grownups against kids, okay?"
+
+"Yeah," Regan said. "Come on, Mom, it's fun."
+
+"It isn't hard to learn, Harriet. I'll teach you as we go," Andy offered.
+
+"All right then," Harriet said. "Why not?"
+
+While Andy was leaning over her from behind, his arms helpfully around her to demonstrate the proper use of the cue stick, Harriet thought she would wet her underpants. Not only did his loins snuggle vulgarly up to her out-thrust rear end, but he got a partial erection and had the unmitigated gall to sneakily rub himself against her butt right in front of Regan and Melissa! She didn't know what to think about the man then, or what, if anything, she ought to do about his improper gesture. Unnerved, blushing, shivering imperceptibly as his underhanded play for her gave her a delicious albeit unwanted illicit thrill, she pretended not to notice his shameless overture.
+
+They played partners in a game of straight pool. The housekeeper left while they were playing, after telling Andy the dishes were in the machine. The kids won. Harriet got the impression that Andy could've beaten them by himself but had deliberately let them win. Andy refilled their glasses and the four of them started another game of pool. By dusk, Harriet had consumed three highballs and was beginning to feel the effects. She was enjoying herself. A couple of times, while the kids were shooting, Andy had slipped his arm around her waist-once he'd patted her hip; the other time he'd merely given her an innocent little hug, a very brief one at that. Harriet began to wonder if he'd even realized he was rubbing a semi-erection against her bottom while he was giving her that short lesson in the use of the cue stick. He seemed to be a decent enough sort, with no obvious lewd intentions toward seducing her, but for some inexplicable reason, she felt let down about it. She liked him, and couldn't help secretly wondering how it would be with the handsome guy.
+
+"Am I the only one getting hungry around here?" Andy asked.
+
+"I am, Daddy," Melissa said.
+
+"Me, too," Regan seconded.
+
+"Harriet, how about you?" Andy asked.
+
+"Not really," Harriet said. "But it's getting late.
+
+I suppose Regan and I should be going."
+
+"Oh, no," Andy said. "You helped me with the party. The least I can do is feed you. I want to take you to a certain little restaurant, it isn't far. You'd never guess it from the looks of the place, clean as a pin but nothing fancy, but they serve delicious steaks. The kids too, of course. Come on, let's go."
+
+CHAPTER ELEVEN
+
+The kids wanted pizza instead of steaks. Harriet didn't care; she wasn't particularly hungry anyway, so it didn't matter to her where or what they ate. Since it was Melissa's birthday, the brand-new teenager prevailed upon her father on her and Regan's behalf, and she got their way. Andy took the four of them to a pizzeria.
+
+By the time they returned to the Slauson residence, Harriet, who discovered she was hungry, after all, once she'd started eating, had learned that Andy commuted to his office in San Francisco six days a week, where he and a partner operated an import/export firm, small but growing.
+
+"Thank you for a very pleasant afternoon and evening," Harriet said as they got out of Andy's '72 Lincoln Continental. She'd ridden in the front with Andy, and had noticed the kids holding hands in the back seat, stealing a couple of quick and furtive kisses, even if Andy hadn't. "We'll say good night here. Regan and I must be getting home now."
+
+"The driveway is no place to say good night," Andy protested good-naturedly. "Come in for a little while. Let me fix you another drink."
+
+"Let's do go in, Mom," Regan pleaded. "It's still early. Melissa and me want to shoot another game of pool."
+
+"Please, Missus Burke?" Melissa implored sweetly, looking for all the world like a pure young virgin as she stood there beside Regan in her boots and miniskirt and a loose sweater that revealed the two swells of her budding little breasts.
+
+Against her better judgment, Harriet allowed herself to be talked into it. "We really shouldn't, Regan, but all right," she relented. "Make it a quick game, though, because we can't stay long." The kids dashed for the den soon as they entered the house. Andy made drinks. He took Harriet into the living room. They sat on the couch, she at one end and he at the other, sipping their drinks, chatting amicably.
+
+"My wife's been institutionalized for nearly five years," Andy said, when they were about halfway through their drinks. "LSD. A girlfriend got her to try it. Just that once, I think. Must be a helluva trip. She's still on it."
+
+"I'm sorry," Harriet said. "Is there no hope?"
+
+He shrugged. "There's always hope, but so far... no significant improvement, is the way the doctors put it."
+
+"Does Melissa know?"
+
+He nodded. "I thought I ought to tell her the truth. It might "keep her from doing anything foolish."
+
+"Yes, of course. It might. You're probably right.
+
+I hope so."
+
+"I understand your husband's an MIA."
+
+Harriet nodded. "Nearly two years."
+
+"I guess we're in pretty much the same boat, aren't we?"
+
+"I suppose we are," Harriet agreed, wondering what he was driving at. She forced a smile. "It's a great life if you don't weaken."
+
+"Right," Andy said. "People have got to go on with the business of living, haven't they? And make the best of it."
+
+There was a long silence. They looked at one another, really looked, communicating with their eyes.
+
+Harriet finally blushed and lowered her gaze. "You're a nice man, Andy Slauson, but if you're thinking what I'm thinking, shame on us."
+
+"I am, Harriet. Yes. I definitely am. From the moment I saw you."
+
+He put aside his drink and slid along the couch toward her.
+
+"No, Andy. Please don't."
+
+He put his arm around her, took her chin in his hand, turned her face toward him and kissed her full on the lips.
+
+Fumblingly Harriet set her drink on the lamp table, then brought her hand to his shoulder and began pushing at it weakly. The tip of his tongue probed between her lips, coaxing her to open her mouth and allow it inside. Gradually she quit pushing at his shoulder. There was a chemistry between them. Everything she'd ever believed in told her, No! Fight it! Don't give in! You're a married woman!
+
+But was she a married woman? What if Curt was dead?
+
+It didn't matter. Wife or widow, she was a woman and she wanted this man. She put her arm around his neck and opened her mouth to him. His tongue came rushing in. She whimpered low in her throat and sucked it hungrily. She wanted to submit to his advances. Her feminine being cried out to be taken by his masculine desire.
+
+"Damn you," she said. "Why'd you have to do that?"
+
+"You wanted me to, didn't you?"
+
+"I can't deny that," Harriet admitted, pushing him away. "And that's the rub. I could go for you. Now leave me alone. I don't want to get hurt any more."
+
+"Relax. Let it happen. I won't hurt you, baby."
+
+"The hell you won't. If I let you, you will. Don't toy with me, Andy. A handsome guy like you can get all kinds of girls. Younger and prettier than me."
+
+"Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Harriet, and mine tells me you're a beautiful person, inside and out. I've been having all kinds of girls. What I want is a meaningful relationship now, with you."
+
+"It couldn't be permanent," she protested weakly. "The way things are!"
+
+"It could be as permanent as anything is in this day and age, and besides, it would be good for both of us, because of the way things are... Not to mention the kids. Melissa needs a mother. Doesn't Regan need a father?"
+
+A father. Yes, Regan needed a father. His own. But in the meantime, having a kind, successful man to model himself after certainly wouldn't hurt Regan any, would it?
+
+"Oh, I don't know," Harriet said flippantly. It wasn't easy to give in, change her ideas as well as her way of living. "Regan and I have been doing all right lately."
+
+"So I've heard," Andy said, flashing her a knowing smile.
+
+"What do you mean?" Harriet demanded. "What are you grinning about?"
+
+"I know what's been going on at your house. Regan told me."
+
+"He wouldn't!" Harriet gasped. "Why, the little shit! I'll-"
+
+"Hey, don't get uptight about it," Andy said, trying not to laugh. "Your secret's safe with me. People who live in glass houses, as they say, can't afford to throw stones."
+
+"Wh-what do you mean? You... and Melissa?" He nodded. "For exactly one year. My little girl gave her cherry to Daddy on her twelfth birthday. It was entirely her idea, I hasten to tell you, though I have to admit I wasn't the hardest guy in the world to seduce. Actually, I was a pushover for the little cutie pie. Don't look so shocked, Harriet, it happens all the time. Mother and son; father and daughter; brother and sister, etc... Incest is a fact of life, always has been and always will be. It doesn't necessarily turn out disastrous, either. It hasn't in either of our cases, has it?"
+
+"Well, no-no," Harriet sputtered. "Apparently not. But Regan and Melissa... do you-?"
+
+"I not only know, but I approve. I gave them my blessing. Regan's a good kid. I like him a lot. You oughtta see that horny boy of yours shagging it into my little girl, Harriet. I tell you, when they get going good, it's Katy bar the door! A couple of minks, that's what they remind me of, all the time fucking or sucking one another off. I bet they're in the den banging away right now. What do you say we go peek in and see?"
+
+"My God!" Harriet exclaimed. "I don't believe it! I hear you talking but... I just don't believe this!"
+
+Unable to contain his laughter any longer, Andy let it out.
+
+Mortified, Harriet turned away and grabbed for her half-full drink. Her hand shaking visibly, she raised the glass to her lips and didn't lower it again until she'd drained it.
+
+"Hey, don't get pissed," Andy soothed. "I wasn't laughing at you, baby. All of a sudden, it just struck me as funny, this whole bit, and I couldn't hold it in."
+
+Harriet banged the empty glass down on the lamp table. She turned scowlingly toward Andy, intending to give him a piece of her mind. But he was grinning like a mischievous schoolboy. Her indignation evaporated. She grinned back at him, then broke out in peals of laughter, herself.
+
+"You're ri-right," she heehawed. "It is funny! Ha, ha, ho! This whole fuckin' bit!" She was slightly hysterical, and knew it. When her laughter died down, however, she was her old self again, and viewing things in their proper perspective. "Life is ironic, isn't it, Andy?" she said.
+
+"The only true enigma around," he agreed. "Come on, honey, let's go see what the kids are up to."
+
+"All right, dear," she replied.
+
+The words of endearment between them seemed strange but nice. Harriet allowed him to take her hand and help her up. They kissed, locked fingers and, smiling, walked off toward the den holding hands.
+
+As they moved down the hall, Regan's excited voice drifted out to them, "Is it good, baby?"
+
+"Outtasight!" came Melissa's breathless reply. "Ouu, ouu, ouu!"
+
+Andy gave Harriet's hand a squeeze. "Just as I suspected," he said.
+
+The door was closed but not locked. As Andy quietly turned the knob and inched it open, sensual anticipation welled up, in Harriet. Andy released her hand, patted her behind and eased her forward, ahead of him. She preceded him into the den, feeling it was somehow wrong to barge in on the kids, that if they were going to condone their children's affair they ought to give them privacy for their lovemaking.
+
+"OHGOODLORD!" Harriet gasped in shock, her startled eyes refusing to believe what they saw.
+
+"MELISSA!" Andy rasped. Obviously he was surprised, but apparently not shocked. "What the hell, cutie pie? Isn't this carrying things a little too far?"
+
+"Huh-UH, Daddy!" the girl replied, without so much as glancing their way. "It feels great! Dobie's fucking me real good!"
+
+There was a large oval shag rug, snow-white and very thick, on the floor in front of the red-velvet couch. Melissa was kneeling on the rug, her head resting on the couch between Regan's legs. His peter protruded from his fly and she was fondling it. Her discarded panties were a splash of blue on the white rug between her parted knees. Her miniskirt was bunched around her slender little waist, more or less held there by the encircling forelegs of the black and tan Doberman pinscher.
+
+"He's fucking her!" Harriet squeaked incredulously. "That huge dog! He's got his penis in her, Andy!"
+
+"Damned if he hasn't," Andy said. "She's let Dobie lick her little box before, and she's jacked him off a couple of times, but I never thought it would lead to this. What do you think I ought to do about it?"
+
+Break it up! Harriet started to tell him, and she knew she should because decency demanded no less, but she didn't. "Nothing!" Her voice quavered. "Leave them alone!" It was dreadful of her, but she wanted to see every bit of this! For some strange reason, the sordid scene of ongoing bestiality between the little girl and the big black dog turned Harriet on not off! "Jesus, look at them go, Andy!"
+
+"It excites you, does it?" he chuckled.
+
+"I can't help it!" Harriet admitted.
+
+"Yeah, I know what you mean. Me too. Come on, honey, let's move closer!"
+
+"Hi, Mom, Andy," Regan said. He was grinning from ear to ear. "Except for Dobie, things were workin' out just like we hoped, huh, Andy? Take Mom's clothes off her. Get her to suck your dick. Will you go down on Andy, Mom? I wanna see you do it!"
+
+"Regan!" Harriet said embarrassedly. "Don't talk that way! What the hell's going on around here anyway?!"
+
+"We were hoping for a sex party," Andy confessed. "A bit of mother/son-father/daughter swapping. How about it, Harriet, are you game?"
+
+"Good grief, I've never heard of anything so depraved!" Harriet whined. Her brain spun luridly as she glanced from her son to her would-be lover to his daughter and the dog humping into her. "It sounds delicious! Let's do it! I've never been to an orgy before!"
+
+"That's the girl, Mom!" Regan squealed with glee. "Will you suck Andy's dick?"
+
+Harriet shivered as she gave in to this willful wickedness and allowed a mood of luscious licentiousness to settle over her. "Yes, precious, I'll suck his dick," she said to Regan as Andy, standing behind her, unzipped her dress. "Don't you know your mother's a hopeless cocksucker now? It's your fault, Son. You got me hooked on it. I know you want to see me fellating Andy and you will, too, but first I want to watch while Melissa finishes taking on this magnificent beast! Good Christ, how it turns me on!"
+
+"You oughtta... try it, Missus Burke!" Melissa said. "Dobie's dick is so hot! Skinny but nice and long and... AAAAH... p-pointed at the end! It's lovely! OOOH! No-nothing... like a man's!"
+
+"Oh, no," Harriet protested. "Not me. I just want to see it, not try it myself." She lifted her arms as Andy pulled her dress up and off.
+
+The Doberman's blinking eyes shone dully. His slender red tongue hung pantingly out of his open mouth. His bobtailed rear end shuttled smoothly back and forth, his back arched rhythmically as he clung to the willowy little girl's torso, blissfully pumping his long, beet-red prick in and out of her finely downed, pouting young pussy.
+
+Andy divested Harriet of her bra, half slip and panties, and it gave her a sinful charge to let him strip her in front of her son. She asked him if he wanted her naked. He said no, that she looked incredibly sexy the way she was, in her garter belt, nylon hose and high-heeled shoes, so she left them on for him, thinking to herself that she couldn't possibly look as sexy as she felt.
+
+When Andy had stripped to the buff, they sat down on the rug for a better view of Dobie's animal prick plunging into Melissa's cute little cunny. It was the most erotic sight Harriet had ever seen. The dog's heavy black testicles swung to and fro, bumping the child's clitoral area repeatedly, making her whimper and sigh each time the inflamed shaft of lengthening canine turgidity disappeared to the hilt inside her. The tapering organ was so long that Harriet suspected the head of it must be hitting into Melissa nearly waist deep.
+
+"Hold my cock, luv," Andy said.
+
+He took Harriet's hand and drew it to his lap, placing it on his rampant erection. Her slender fingers eagerly encircled the rock-hard shaft. She ran her hand exploringly up to the bulbous crown, then all the way down to the flared, course-haired root of his phallus.
+
+"It's huge!" she breathed, shivering with a mixture of fear and anticipation as she imagined how it would feel sinking into her.
+
+"Andy's got nine inches, Mom," Regan told her. "Melissa measured it."
+
+It felt at least that big to Harriet's caressing hand and, when she glanced at his dong, forcing her attention momentarily from the enthralling act of girl/dog intercourse, the uncircumcised pole angling up from Andy's thatch of bristly black pubic hair looked even larger than it felt. Melissa was such a small child that Harriet wondered how in the world she'd ever manage to take her father's massive organ!
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" Melissa began chanting.
+
+The young girl's pleasured outcries drew Harriet's gaze like a magnet back to the fascinating spectacle of ongoing bestiality.
+
+"Sounds like she's about to cum," Andy said. "Are you, cutie pie?"
+
+"OOOOOHH!" Melissa moaned.
+
+"I think she is!" Regan said. "Her face looks like it!"
+
+"CUMMING! CUMMING! OOOOOOOHHHHHHH! I'M CCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMMMIIIIINNNNNNGGGG!!!" Melissa squealed, and she began shaking uncontrollably, the puffy lips of her sparsely haired cunny fluttering and twitching around the thrusting length of the tapering red dog-cock. "AAAAAHHHHH... UUUNNNN, UUUNNNN... OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+"Have a good cum, cutie pie!" Andy encouraged his daughter. "Enjoy it! Tell us about it!"
+
+"IT'S CLEAR... OUTTASIGHT, DADDY!" the blissfully writhing child shrieked. "SHIT, SHIT... AAAA-GODDAMN... IT'S SOOO GOOD! WONDERFUL! OHHH, OHHH... NNNNNNNAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+"GOOD CHRIST!" Harriet husked, her mature snatch dribbling empathically. "IT DOES SOUND GOOD, THE WAY SHE'S CARRYING ON!"
+
+"You want to try some of the dog-prick yourself, honey?" Andy asked suggestively.
+
+"OH GOD, I DON'T KNOW! I SHOULDN'T... BUT M AYBE I WILL, LATER!" Harriet whined unsurely, her hand stroking up and down the nine inches of Andy's turgid tool. "RIGHT NOW I WANT THIS THING! IN MY MOUTH! OH, ANDY, DARLING, I'M SO HOT! GIVE ME YOUR BIG FAT DICK! LET ME SUCK ITTT!!!"
+
+"My pleasure, honey," Andy replied, and he lay back on the soft, thick rug. "Climb on top of me! Let's go sixty-nine!"
+
+"WHAT A LOVELY IDEA!" Harriet cried. She swung above him, her nylon-encased legs straddling his shoulders, and let herself down, her hovering cunt dribbling its love-dew into his face as it descended toward his mouth. "AHH, YES, SUCK MY SNATCH, YOU HANDSOME DEVIL!" she crooned, as his hands cupped buttocks and his lips attached themselves leech-like to her hairy elliptical hole.
+
+His upstanding rod was immensely desirable to Harriet. She couldn't remember ever having been more hot and bothered than she was at this moment. It was insane, what they were doing, but she couldn't seem to care. With her son scampering off the couch, kneeling beside her to watch her every move, completely ignoring his little girl friend as the dog continued to screw her, Harriet took hold of Andy's stanchion-like pole and ruttishly peeled back the folds of elastic foreskin.
+
+The cockhead she uncovered reminded Harriet of a fat juicy plum, it was so large and purplish looking! But it didn't smell anything like a plum, and she knew it wouldn't taste like one either, judging from the musky male scent wafting up into her discerning female nostrils. Absently she traced her tonguetip over her lips and glanced over at Regan's excited visage.
+
+"THAT'S GOING TO BE A MOUTHFUL FOR MOTHER, SON, JUST THE HEAD ALONE!"
+
+His eyes fairly gleamed. "A COCKSUCKER LIKE YOU WON'T HAVE NO TROUBLE! GET IT, MOM! EAT THAT BIG PRICK UP!"
+
+Harriet tugged down on the thick shaft of curved masculinity, drawing its penile hood all the way back. Her head darted down and she smacked a passionate wet kiss onto the slitted, secretion-oozing tip of Andy's crown.
+
+"LICK IT, MOM!"
+
+That was just what Harriet had in mind, so it was a pleasure to do her horny son's lewd bidding for his voyeuristic benefit. Out came her tongue. She dragged it across the forefront of Andy's plum-like glans and scooped up a drop of viscous clear seminal fluid just as it seeped from the pouting eye of his dickhead.
+
+"MMMM!" Harriet mewled, savoring the distinctive flavor of his manly pre-cum as it permeated the pores of her tongue and tickled her taste buds in a titillating manner that made her want more, much more!
+
+Slavishly she laved his purplish-hued knob, her pink tongue curling worshipfully over the velvety convex surfaces of the taut-skinned dome until it glistened wetly with her bubbly saliva. She formed her lips over the bluntly rounded end and, her fingers tightly gripping the base of his shaft, she raised her hand slowly but surely, milking the built-up secretions from his hidden urethra. The colorless substance bubbled warm .and sticky wet from the eye of his denuded crown, with Harriet sucking to increase the flow. God but his precoital fluids were delicious! She held it in her mouth till she had all he could give her at the moment, then she swallowed the heady-tasting liquid and emitted a gurgling noise of fellation delight.
+
+CHAPTER TWELVE
+
+"GO DOWN ON HIM NOW!"
+
+It was Regan's voice she heard, as if from a distance. But that couldn't be. He was right beside her, directing her, watching her perform fellatio upon this good-looking man whom she'd met only hours earlier. It was also Regan's small hand she felt cupping the back of her head, pushing down on it.
+
+More than willingly, Harriet went with the pressure, opening nice and wide as she allowed her little boy to feed her the cockhead of his girl friend's father. As she'd suspected, it was a mouthful. She could feel Andy's heart beating through the tautly stretched skin as she sucked down hungrily on his blood-bloated glans penis, thoroughly enjoying the salty, man-cock flavor of his masculine organ.
+
+A whimpering sob of joyous submission escaped Harriet's quivering nostrils. Her puffy red lips fluttered over the ridge of his flared corona and fastened themselves like greedy leeches around the top of his pulsating shaft. Her cheeks sank inward as she increased the suction and began running her hand up and down his sturdy stalk. She wanted his cum, was dying to know what the mature sperm from a grown man's big hairy balls would taste like. Sucking the head and masturbating him simultaneously, she also put her tongue to work laving avidly at the swollen bulb in an effort to coax the cum out of him and hasten his ejaculation.
+
+Andy was a master muff-diver and Harriet was no slouch as a fellatrice, so it was highly enjoyable for both of them to be lying together this way, their heads between one another's legs for the sole purpose of giving and receiving the ultimate in oral/genital pleasure. Harriet's head bobbed but slightly, her lips straining to take in as much delicious cock as her sperm-starved mouth could contain; while Andy's head waggled between her thighs, his lips glued to her succulent gash and his tongue thrusting deeply, its educated tip flicking maddeningly at the nerve-laden head of her elongated, fiery-red pleasure button.
+
+"THERE'S A KNOT ON DOBIE'S DICK!" Melissa announced with childish glee. "I CAN FE-FEEL IT... POPPING IN AND OUT OF MY CUNNY!"
+
+Melissa's outcry seemed to charge the sex-scented air in the room with erotic electricity, although a brief glance from Regan was all the personal attention it brought to the sensuous little girl. Regan quickly turned back to the more interesting sight of his mother fervently sucking cock, and he took his own smaller rod in hand, squeezing it against the ache of its nearly unbearable hardness. As for Harriet and Andy, they sucked one another with added gusto, each of them experiencing an additional surge of lust over the news that Melissa would soon be getting a belly full of canine semen.
+
+"HE'S CUMMING!" Melissa screeched.
+
+"DOBIE'S SHOOTING OFF INSIDE ME! OUTTASIGHT! CHRIST, HE'S GOT A LOT OF IT! IT'S LIKE A GEYSER GUSHING INTO ME... AAAAHH... IT'S SO HOT AND STICKY! ME TOO! I'M GOING OFF AGAIN! OOOOHHHH! I'M CUMMING. . AGAIN! OHH!"
+
+"OOOOMMMMMM!" Harriet moaned through her passion-flared nostrils as her own loins exploded.
+
+"UUUMMMM!" came Andy's muffled exclamation of delectation, as Harriet's furry cup of love rewarded him with a flood-like flow of colorless cunt-honey sweet as any he'd ever tasted. Suddenly he groaned into her snapping snatch, swallowing her juices even as his prick twitched out of control and presented her with the creamy reward for which she'd been so industriously working.
+
+"MMMMM!" Harriet sighed involuntarily, when the first and most forceful jet of Andy's steaming ejaculate spiraled into her mouth all white and gluey-thick.
+
+Harriet's damnedest wasn't good enough. Try as she did, gluttonous cocksucker that she was at the moment, he pumped his rusty load into her oral chamber faster than she could gulp it down. It built up until it swelled her cheeks and bulged her lips. When she could contain no more: Pppsssttt!
+
+Out it came. In twin rivulets at the comers of her mouth. In whitish waves that washed luridly over her puffy red lips. Jism trickled down to Harriet's chin and stretched from the point in a glutinous string that dangled and swayed obscenely before breaking and falling into the crisp hair of Andy's black triangle.
+
+"SWALLOW IT, MOM! MELISSA DOES! DON'T WASTE HIS SPUNK!"
+
+I'm swallowing fast as I can! Harriet thought, but she didn't voice a reply because to do so would've meant taking her mouth 'off Andy's erupting organ, and she wasn't about to do that. She had no intention of losing any more of the woman-pleasing male nectar. Indeed not, for she craved all she could get of the scrumptious stuff! She got the rest of Andy's copious flow, too. He emptied his balls into her mouth and she drank the acrid cream greedily down. When his dong quit squirting, she continued to hold the head in her mouth, refusing to let it go until she drained him of the final sluggish drops.
+
+"NOW MINE, MOM! SUCK MY COCK, TOO!" Regan cried urgently, and he stuck his hotly pulsing stem in his mother's mouth the instant she raised her head, without even giving her a chance to catch her breath.
+
+Not that Harriet was complaining. Despite the intensity of her orally-induced climax. Her twat was still twitching weakly-ingesting Andy's massive emission of scrumptious man-goo had excited her tremendously and left her hot and raring to go again.
+
+"FUCK MY FACE, SON! RAM IT DOWN MOTHER'S THROAT!" she moaned around Regan's skinned back peckerhead as he stuffed it in her mouth.
+
+"DURN RIGHT!" he squeaked and, grabbing a double handful of her brunette hair, he started humping away at the tight, pussy-like opening of her suctioning red lips, driving his rod hard and fast and deep, literally swabbing her throat with the enlarged head of his turgid penis.
+
+He didn't last a full minute.
+
+"NNNNNNAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Regan heaved a guttural groan. He jerked his mother's head forward, mashing her face against his groin and cramming his stalk down her throat. His glans ballooned with a heartbeat-like rhythm, spitting out his load, not as large as Andy's but even more priceless to Harriet because of its boyish sweetness and purity.
+
+Amazingly, even after all that cumming, there wasn't a soft prick in the house. Seeing an attractive mother cop the knob of her own son had caught Andy's flagging passion and whipped it back to life, along with his phallus, which had drooped a little but was now standing at rigid attention again, like a soldier awaiting orders to action. Regan was simply too excited to calm down; his dick was still bone-hard when he backed it from Harriet's sperm-drenched mouth. As for Melissa and the dog, well, they were still going at it and from the looks of the powerful Doberman Pinscher, he was just getting warmed up good!
+
+"I LOVE TO FUCK!" Melissa cried.
+
+"HELL YES, CUTIE PIE, AND SO DO I!" Harriet shouted with all the fervor of a holy roller at camp meeting just moved by the spirit. She'd been sitting on Andy's chest while she blew Regan, getting her buttocks licked by the darling man. Now she spun around, straddled him, grabbed his ferreous pole and aimed the spit-wetted head at the distended, dribbling crack of her red-hot snatch. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! I WANNA GET FUCKED RIGHT NOW! I'M CRAVING COCK! GOTTA HAVE IT! THIS HUGE WOMB-JAMMING DORK MAY SPLIT ME IN HALF, BUT DAMNED IF I CARE! I'M GONNA SIT DOWN ON IT AND TAKE IT EVERY BIT INTO MY COCK-HUNGRY BELLY IF IT'S THE LAST FUCKIN' THING I EVERRR DDOOOOO!!!"
+
+"SHIT, YES, HONEY, I HEAR YOU TALKIN'!" Andy bellowed as if through a bullhorn. "NOW GET TO TRUCKIN'!"
+
+All the yelling left Regan speechless. He stared at the others as if seeing them for the first time, especially Harriet. He just couldn't believe that his own mother could get so fired up and carried away! Bug-eyed, he watched her wriggle her rump around and wedge the bluntly rounded forefront of Andy's enormous cockhead between the inflamed lips of her relatively small sex slot.
+
+"AHH, CHRIST!" Harriet hissed. "IT'S TOO BIG! I WANT IT LIKE FURY BUT... OOUUU... I DON'T THINK... I CAN TA-TAKE IT!"
+
+"MELISSA TAKES IT!" Regan told her. "IF SHE CAN, YOU SURE CAN, MOM! TRY, DAMN IT! I WANNA SEE IT GO INTO YOU!"
+
+Harriet tried. More for her own sake than Regan's. She surely wanted Andy's huge hammer inside her carnivorous crack. Clinging to the girthful shaft with one hand, bracing herself with the other on Andy's manly chest, she bore down harder.
+
+"AAAH!" she whimpered, as the mushrooming glans probed deeper into her well-lubricated opening, the size of it stretching her blood-engorged labia majora almost to the limit.
+
+All but the broadly flared coronal ridge had disappeared when she paused, her face mirroring the pain/pleasure of forcing her sex wide open. The hair-rimmed orifice was like a tight rubber band around Andy's fat plum of a knob. Her coral libia themselves were no longer visible. They had folded into her body and were quivering with the strain of accommodating the huge bulb of masculine turgidity.
+
+"IS IT... IN YET?" she asked.
+
+"Almost," Andy said. "Don't stop now, honey." She shook her head, licked her lips. "I'M NOT... GOING TO STOP! I CAN TAKE IT, DARLING! I WANT IT! NEED IT!"
+
+Sweat beaded her forehead and upper lip. She wriggled her rump, pressing down, harder, harder.
+
+"AAARRRGGGHHH! " she cried, her face contorting with a blast of agony/ecstasy when the remainder of Andy's bulging crown, the widest part of it, snapped into her dilated entrance like the male part of a giant clothes snap into its spring-steel female receptacle. "SOO BIG... OHHHH... GAWD, GAWD... IT'S HUGE!!!"
+
+It was locked into her now, like a barbed gig in a frog, and Harriet couldn't have been happier about it. She let herself down slowly but surely, her cuntlips skidding submissively as she willfully impaled herself on the proud pylon. When her cunt had engulfed the top five inches, she paused again, gasping with bliss at the feel of his cockhead snuggling intimately up to the hypersensitive mouth of her womb.
+
+"JUDAS PRIEST, I'LL NEVER TAKE IT ALL!" she whined.
+
+But, wanting the rest of his horsecock as she'd never wanted anything in her entire life, she increased the downward pressure, hoping to take the rest of it and make herself out a liar. Another inch slipped into her. His bulbous dome dislodged her uterus and nudged it higher into her heaving belly.
+
+"MORE!" she hissed, and strove to get it.
+
+She managed to take in another inch. There were two more to go.
+
+"MORE, MORE!"
+
+Gasping and moaning, she forced her already-stuffed twat to swallow the remaining two inches. These were the flared base of Andy's oversized member, and the thick, rubbery outer skin was covered with coarse wild hairs.
+
+"AAA-GOD... MORE, MORE, MORE!" Harriet cried, even though the skewering pole penetrated her to the hilt, and it felt as if her womb had been pushed clear up into her chest.
+
+"That's it, Harriet," Andy said with a grin. "You've done it, honey. You took it every bit!"
+
+"MORE!" she screeched, rotating her hips, bouncing up and down. "MORE COCK! I WANT MORE COCK, GODDAMN IT! STUFF IT UP ME... TILL IT... AAAAHH... COMES OUT MY COCKSUCKIN' MOUTHHHH!!!"
+
+Andy nodded. "Sure, honey, you'll get more cock." He winked at Regan. "Come on, son, it's gonna take both of us to satisfy this hot-assed woman!"
+
+At first the twelve-year-old didn't understand. He watched the man pull his mother down on top of him till her titties were flattened against his hairy chest. In this position, the crack of Harriet's behind stood open. Andy fingered up some natural lubricant from their joined genitals and smeared it over her exposed rectum. He stuck his finger up her asshole. Harriet moaned with the added pleasure. Regan got the idea. When Andy told him to hop on, he did so eagerly.
+
+"I'M CUMMING!" Melissa trilled. "OH, DOBIE, YOU WONDERFUL DOG, YOU'RE BRINGING ME OFF AGAIN! CUMMING... OOOOH, OOOOH, I'M CU-CCCCCUUUUMMMMIIINNNGGGG!!!!"
+
+"NNNAAAHHH!" Harriet groaned, shuddering rapturously as her little boy plunged his saliva-slickened peter balls deep into her secretion-greased butthole and started sodomizing her with turd-packing thrusts, rocking her about on the larger cock rammed up her ravenous snatch. "OHJESUSGOD... IT'S GLORIOUS... HAVING TWO DONGS IN ME AT ONCE... OOOUUU... I LOVE IT, LOVE IT, LLOOVVEE IITTT!!!"
+
+The lust-crazed housewife and mother swung into action. She humped joyously between the bodies of her son and lover, slamming her pussy down to Andy and her erogenous rectum up to Regan. Time stood still for Harriet. She was in a world all her own, wallowing in the sinful pleasures of the double fucking she was getting. She had no inkling of how long they remained lewdly locked together, the three of them fucking furiously together, but all of a sudden she was: "CCCCCUUUUUMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG... OOOOOHHHHHH... UUNNN, UUNNN... WWWWWHHHHAAAAHHHHHHH!!!"
+
+Her vagina clamped down on Andy's filling turgidity, squeezing it, wringing it; and her tight asshole snapped mindlessly at Regan's smaller peter, rapidly and harshly, as if the circular muscle of her spasming anal sphincter meant to chew his darling young dong right off of him.
+
+"MMMMMMM... OOOHHHH... UNG, UNG, UUNNGGGGG!!!!" Regan squealed helplessly, and his pecker began twitching, spitting cum up her shit chute.
+
+The powerful convulsions of her silky sheath literally milked the steaming semen up from Andy's replenished testicles. "AAHHH... CHRIST, YOU'RE A GOOD FUCK, WOMAN!" he husked, and then he too was grunting in the typical male fashion, his enormous cock throbbing mightily as it spewed large jets of sticky hot sperm into the very depths of Harriet's heaving, sweat-soaked belly.
+
+"HELP ME! GET DOBIE OFF ME! AAAHHH! PLEASE, PLEASE, I CAN'T... OOOHHH... STOP CUMMING! IT HURTS NOW! AAAHHH! CUMMING! I'M CUUUUMMMIIINNNGGG... OOHHHHH... OH, PLEASE HELP ME! GET HIM OFF! MY TUMMY'S GETTING SO-SOREEEE!"
+
+Melissa's piteously pleading for help brought the languishing threesome out of their dreamy afterglow. It made a sound not unlike the uncorking of a bottle when Regan hurriedly backed his semi-soft penis from his mother's tight butthole and rushed to his little sweetheart's aid. Following suit, Andy rolled over, quickly dumping Harriet onto her back even as his long limbering dong retreated from the moist heat of her sperm-slippery pussy. Harriet in no wise complained, however, seeing as how it was an emergency. She struggled up, herself, wanting to do what she could to help Melissa, but by then Regan and Andy had rescued her, Regan having yanked the big dog off her, with Andy picking her up like a baby, patting her bottom, talking to her soothingly.
+
+The girl was all right soon as she calmed down. She'd been frightened, was all, not harmed in any way. She'd started having cums back to back, and the multi-orgasmic experience, being a totally new phenomenon to the naive child, had caused her to panic.
+
+As for the Doberman pinscher, he lay whining piteously where Regan had flung him, his head curled down under his belly, his tongue lapping at the long red bone of his feral erected penis.
+
+"Poor Dobie," Melissa said. "He needs relief. Put me down, Daddy. I'll go jack him off."
+
+"Why don't you take care of him, Harriet?" Andy asked with a knowing grin, having noticed the way Harriet couldn't keep her eyes off the animal's naked prick.
+
+Harriet blushed. She shook her head no. But she was curious, couldn't help wondering, how it would be to take that tapering length of inflamed dog-dick in her hand. So when Melissa and Regan encouraged her to follow Andy's vulgar suggestion, she gave in and walked over to the suffering animal. She knelt beside Dobie. Her hand trembled excitedly as she reached out and took hold of his forbidden organ.
+
+"Good grief, it is hot, isn't it, Melissa? Much hotter than a human penis!" Harriet said. Feeling pleasantly perverted, she began running her hand up and down the feverish, juicy-slick rod of canine turgidity.
+
+Jerking off the pinscher affected Harriet more than she'd expected it would. She tried to hide her unnatural arousal from the others, but they could tell she was getting hot again.
+
+"Let him fuck you, Mom," Regan suggested impishly.
+
+"Oh, precious, nooh!" Harriet demurred.
+
+But she was temped. The naked length of heated dog-dick in her hand felt lovely. If it could make little Melissa cum so gloriously, it could do the same for her, and Harriet was in an incredibly sensual mood.
+
+"Go on, Missus Burke, try it," Melissa urged.
+
+"I wanna see it, Mom!" Regan insisted.
+
+"Let me help you onto your hands and knees, honey," Andy said. He put Melissa down and came over to Harriet.
+
+With the three of them coaxing her, and Harriet secretly wanting to anyway, she simply couldn't resist. Andy helped her into a kneeling position. Melissa helped Dobie mount her. Regan took the dog's slippery penis in his pudgy little boy's hand and guided its pointy tip to her hair-rimmed opening. Dobie locked his forelegs around Harriet's middle and arched his back, impaling her on the entire length of his long tapering rod with one deft thrust.
+
+"AAAAHH!" Harriet sighed, shivering with the illicit pleasure of it as the forbidden animal organ sank full into her clefted mound.
+
+Dobie started hunching her fast and hard, his forelegs gripping her waist and his back arching rhythmically.
+
+"YOU'RE RIGHT, MELISSA!" Harriet bleated. "IT DOESN'T FEEL... ANYTHING LIKE A MAN'S! GOD, HE'S REALLY FUCKING ME! I FEEL LIKE A BITCH IN HEAT! OHH, OHH... IT'S LOVELY! HIS COCK'S SO HHOOTTT!!!"
+
+The other three were watching her. It gave Harriet a salacious thrill for them to see her this way, especially her little boy. She rotated her rump lewdly, screwing with the big black and tan Doberman pinscher, wickedly performing for her lover and son and his little girlfriend, and it caused her passion to soar.
+
+"AHH, YES, YES, YESSSS!" she hissed. "FUCK ME, YOU MAGNIFICENT BEAST! I LOVE TO FUCK! I LOVE COCK! HUMP IT TO ME! IT'S GETTING BETTER AND BETTER! OH, GOD, YESSSS!!!"
+
+The bobtailed rear end of the huge Doberman fairly flew back and forth, driving his skinny red prick like a piston within the sucking wet cylinder of Harriet's human vagina. What Dobie's organ lacked in girth was more than made up for by its terrific heat and his vigorous thrusting motions. He was fucking into her faster than any man alive could ever hope to do, this big panting dog, and how Harriet loved it!
+
+Because of its tapering shape, Dobie's slippery length of jabbing prong made Harriet's hairy slot open and close around it several times per second. It felt like he was penetrating her for the first time all over again each and every time he socked it home, plunging so deep into her rippling belly that the pointed tip poked at the very mouth of her bobbing womb.
+
+"AAAAHH... OOOOHHH... OHJESUSGOD... IT'S GOOD... GGOOOODDDD!!!" Harriet cried, blinking up at Andy and Regan and Melissa through slitted, lust-glazed eyes.
+
+The canine's replenished balls drew up and quivered as they released their burdensome load. It formed in a lump at the base of his peter and began gliding jerkily up his pulsating shaft.
+
+"HIS DICK'S GOT A BULGE ON IT!" Harriet rasped. "I CAN FEEL IT! HE'S GOING TO... OOOUUU... TO CUM! HE'S GOING TO SQUIRT HIS DOG-CUM INTO MEEEE!!!!"
+
+The knot of entrapped jism popped rapid-fire in and out of Harriet's cuntal vestibule, making her blood-engorged sex petals flap luridly back and forth around it. Then it Was inside her for good, moving steadily up the tapering shaft of his driving dong, pumping her silky vagina like a tight-fitting plunger, coming closer and closer to her orgasm-primed uterus.
+
+"OHH, OHH, OHH!" Harriet sighed chantingly, her head drooping, her hair hanging down as she rocked frantically to and fro on her hands and knees, slamming her womanly rump back to the whining, ferally fucking animal.
+
+The bulge of semen stopped a fraction of an inch behind the tip of Dobie's pecker. It seemed to grow larger. Suddenly he let out a yelp and, hugging her tight with his forelegs, hunched all the way into her for the final time, his furry haunches flattening her resilient, milk-white asscheeks victoriously.
+
+"NNNNAAAAHHHH!" Harriet cried, for the pointed glans of Dobie's power-driven dick had speared right into the tiny opening of her sensitive cervix.
+
+The big dog shuddered. His eyes were glassy. His slender red tongue hung out of his mouth, drooling saliva.
+
+"WWWWWHHHHAAAAAHHHHH!!!!" Harriet shrieked, and she flung back her head, batting her eyelids. "HE'S CUMMING! OOHHHHH! HE'S OFF... INSIDE MMEEE!!!"
+
+Indeed he was. The head was lodged in the neck of her pear-shaped uterus, the shaft pounding like a beating heart to pump out his load. It felt to Harriet like an eruption of white lava. He was a virtual reservoir of sticky hot jizz, and he was spewing it every bit right into her very womb, making that most feminine of all her female organs swell up like a balloon. The internal sensations were like nothing she'd ever experienced before in all her forty years of behaving herself as a lady.
+
+"GOOD CHRIST, HE'S HOSING ME FULL OF IT! IT'S GONNA START RUNNING OUT OF MY EARS!" Harriet whined. Then the flood-like inundation of superheated dog-sperm triggered her release mechanism. She sucked in her breath raggedly, began shuddering all over. "ME TOO... I'M CUMMING WITH HIM... OHH, GAWD, GAWD... CUMMING... I'M CCCCUUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG!!!! " Her inflated womb contracted harshly, forcing out a great mass of the animal ejaculate that'd been pumped into it. The stuff gushed out of her hairy hole in a frothy white wave that made her inflamed cuntlips flap obscenely around the nearly man-thick base of the dog's raw-red prong.
+
+"OOOOOHHHHHH!!!! " Her belly heaved, dripping sweat. Her pussy snapped, drooling gluey strings of unholy mixture of man, dog and woman fuck juices.
+
+"AAA A AAHHHHHH!!!!!"
+
+It was glorious, this all-over climax which wickedly copulating with an animal was giving Harriet. Her flesh quaked helplessly. The ungodly pleasure of it rippled up and down her spine. Even her toenails and hair roots were tingling with the carnal ecstasy of it.
+
+"HHHAAA-LLLLLAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!" she shrilled, her head snapping from side to side as the back of it tried to dig in between her shoulder blades.
+
+Then she went limp as a wet noodle, collapsed forward onto the rug and lay there sobbing brokenly, shuddering uncontrollably.
+
+Harriet and Regan did not go home that night. The next day they moved in with Andy and Melissa. How long the arrangement would last, none of them knew.
+
+Harriet still hopes in her heart of hearts that her beloved husband is alive and will someday return, that he will understand her terrible loneliness, forgive her and take her back, for all she ever wanted was to be Curt's wife and Regan's mother, the three of them living a normal, decent, happy existence.
+
+But the flesh is weak, and events conspired against Harriet. As Andy had said, People have got to go on with the business of living, haven't they? And make the best of it.
+
+THE END
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/Sex Orgy With Animals.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/Sex Orgy With Animals.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..42229120
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/Sex Orgy With Animals.txt	
@@ -0,0 +1,1850 @@
+Sex Orgy With Animals
+By Desmond Lowell
+Chapter 1
+
+It was a few weeks after they returned from their honeymoon that Niles Dawson had his first terrifying glimpse into the depths of his lovely young bride's bizarre tastes.
+
+Niles and Betsy Dawson had taken a fine home in Westchester County, within easy commuting distance of New York City, where Niles had a lucrative real estate business. It was a pleasant neighborhood of large homes, lush lawns, and enormous, over-arching trees.
+
+One evening, Niles and Betsy were strolling along the sidewalk, hand in hand, enjoying the pleasant May air, and the feeling of being newlyweds. Niles was exultantly aware that his youthful wife--she was only twenty--hadn't a stitch on beneath her flimsy summer dress.
+
+He delighted, therefore, whenever they were in shadow, in running his eager hand over her ass, reveling in her buttocks' exuberant contours. From time to time he even thrust his hand up under skirt. Giggling, she would slap it away.
+
+But he would always come back for more. His dick would strain at his pants as he roved his hand over her sleek thighs, intruding his fingers into her hot, slippery ass crack and, for short, delirious moments, between her legs and up into the crispy muff where he would fondle her fleshy cunt lips.
+
+Betsy giggled and slapped, but it was obvious she loved it, and she would smear her body provocatively against his every time he squeezed her tits.
+
+Niles was congratulating himself on his superb judgment in choosing such a delectable morsel as his bride when the dog appeared out of nowhere, running toward them swiftly over the wide, well manicured lawn. It was a beautiful animal--large, very lean, and sleekly streamlined. Niles wasn't familiar with dog breeds and pedigrees and that sort of thing, but he thought this might be a greyhound.
+
+He stood by in amusement as Betsy patted the animal's head and addressed him in the fond language many people love to lavish on pets. He continued to smile as the dog licked Betsy's shoes and curiously sniffed at her legs.
+
+But when the animal raised his snout beneath Betsy's skirt, elevating the hem to crotch level, and began to sniff avidly at her exposed, bare cunt, Niles' smile abruptly faded.
+
+"I wouldn't let him do that, Betsy--" he began. But his wife silenced him with an imperious gesture. "Surely you're not jealous of a mere dog, Niles," Betsy exclaimed sarcastically, "Heavens! The poor creature is probably famished for the smell of pussy, that's all. His owners have had him cooped up for days I'll bet!" Then, darting a winning smile at the animal as it raked its frantically snuffling nostrils up and down her cunt crack, Betsy crooned, "Poor baby! Does doggie want to lick Mommy's twat? Go ahead--lick it! Lick it!"
+
+"For heaven's sake, be careful!" Niles exploded. "This dog may be vicious. You don't know what kind of mood he may be in. Betsy, don't just stand there like that! Put your skirt down, and let's be on our way home!"
+
+It was as if Betsy hadn't heard one single word Niles had said. Her lovely, oval face was transfixed in a strange, dreamy stare as she stood there on the lawn, her slim, voluptuously contoured body shadowed by the elm boughs overhead, gazing fixedly down at the animal whose pink tongue flickered flame-like between her legs.
+
+Her legs were spread slightly as she stood, and she held her skirt at waist level, completely exposing her creamy-white belly and ass. Her magnificent thighs were also bare, except for the sheer nylon hose that halted about three inches above her knees. The meaty succulence of Betsy's thighs bulged exuberantly over the tops of her stockings and strained tantalizingly against the pink elastic of her garter belt.
+
+Niles couldn't help sucking in his breath excitedly as he stared at her. One of the things that had most attracted him to her right from the start was the electrifying contrast between Betsy's innocently childlike face and the riotous extravagance of her sweetly up-tilted melon-like tits ... the explosive rotundity of her deep-clefted, high-slung ass ... and the long, spectacularly sculptured legs that seemed designed specifically to flaunt the jiggling, rippling array of fleshy treasures that constituted her breathtakingly voluptuous body.
+
+Now one of those splendid treasures was being casually profaned by a dumb animal! A thoroughbred, highly pedigreed animal, true, but a beast nonetheless!
+
+Niles felt the sweat start out on his palms and his voice had an unaccustomed tinge of hoarseness as he cried, "Betsy! What in heaven's name has come over you? What possesses you to allow a mangy mutt--"
+
+"He's not a mangy mutt," Betsy murmured fervently, her eyes clamped tightly shut as she ecstatically bucked her hips forward toward the animal's greedily slavering tongue. "He's not a mutt, he's a beautiful thoroughbred animal with a lovely slim head ... a magnificent head made to order for exploring between ladies' thighs ..."
+
+Her lips flared with sudden emotion as she blurted, "Oh Niles!--if you could know how delicious it feels having his magnificent tongue scouring over my vulva! A dog's tongue is so rough--it's like having a warm, blubbery file gliding tenderly over your most sensitive parts ... rasping and arousing you where you most want to be excited! Oooh, oooh ... that's right, doggie! Fuck your tongue back and forth over Mommy's cunt! Mommy loves it so much ...!"
+
+With an abrupt motion, the animal withdrew its tongue from Betsy's abundantly juicing cunt slit. Ducking skillfully between her stiffly planted legs, he now began to delve into her rearward treasures, his voracious pink tongue skidding impudently into her ass crack, loudly slurping the sweat that was beginning to form there in great, crystalline globules as Betsy's lascivious excitement mounted steadily, relentlessly.
+
+"Betsy ..." Niles' agonized protest died in his throat as he observed his wife's next move.
+
+Raking her skirt nearly up to the level of her pendulously swaying breasts, Betsy bent sharply at the waist and separated her buttocks with trembling hands to afford the dog's frenzied tongue easiest possible access to the glassy-slick notch of her pinkish-brown ass crack. The dog's mouth played feverishly over the splendid mounds of Betsy's marshmallow-soft ass, licking, sucking, slavering, making the lovely hillocks ripple and shudder with the force of his imperiously rampaging tongue!
+
+Now, even as he continued to guzzle Betsy's ass and cunt juices with animalistic fervor, the dog commenced to whine piteously. It was a low, spasmic, whimpering cry.
+
+"Oh, poor doggie!" Betsy exclaimed sympathetically, "what's the matter?"
+
+In answer, the dog began to drag his genitals along the ground, actually grinding his stubby cock into the earth as his tongue stabbed at Betsy's brazenly displayed asshole.
+
+"Oh, the poor animal is simply out of his mind with desire," Betsy declared. "Niles--why don't you help the poor thing relieve himself? Jerk his cock ... help him climax!"
+
+Niles had to pinch himself to be sure he wasn't dreaming. "You--you want me to get down on the ground and jerk this filthy animal's cock while he sucks your pussy and your ass?!!" Niles exclaimed in agonized tones. "Not on your life!"
+
+"Oh, you're so cruel!" Betsy moaned. Her face was dripping with perspiration now, and gleaming rivulets of sweat were pouring down her thighs and draining in continuous streams from the cherry-tipped mounds that had flopped out the low-cut neckline of her dress. "I never dreamed you were the type who'd be cruel to poor, helpless dumb animals, Niles!"
+
+She wriggled her incandescent ass globes against the dog's snout. "Oh, I'm hot!" she gasped. "Niles, this animal has got me so hot I feel I could burst into flame any second. Dear, please come over here. Stand in front of me. Unzip yourself. Take out your prick and let me suck it while this beautiful animal fucks my cunt with his strong, virile tongue ... please! Please!"
+
+Completely aghast, Niles exclaimed incredulously, "You want to blow me right out here on the sidewalk! In plain view of the whole world?"
+
+"Oh please!" Betsy groaned, "it's dark--there's no one to see us. Oh Niles, hurry please! I would never have married you if I had know you were so cruel!"
+
+In spite of his revulsion at the scene of loathsome bestiality that was being enacted before his horrified eyes, Niles' cock was already poker-stiff inside his pants. Since the day he had first met Betsy, only a scant three months previously, Niles had never been able to deny her anything. She had a beguiling, childlike quality about her that made him feel protective and indulgent toward her. The fact that he was thirty-three and Betsy was only twenty reinforced his permissive attitude.
+
+This was no exception. Standing there with her ass and cunt completely exposed, her tits hanging out the front of her dress, her face contorted in an expression of overwhelming lascivious desire, Betsy was the personification of lust ... stark, raving, ravenous lust incarnate!
+
+Like a sleepwalker, Niles moved unwillingly toward his beautiful, panting wife. As the dog continued to lap his tongue between the cheeks of her ass in broad, slathering strokes, Niles unzipped his pants. Before he could extract his stiff, straining, seven-inch prong, Betsy frenziedly thrust her hand inside his fly and scooped out the livid slab of hot, dribbling meat.
+
+Betsy allowed her eyes to feast on her husband's tool for all of one second. Then, with an expression of delirious bliss etched deeply into her mobile features, she commenced to suck Niles' dick there on the lawn, and while she sucked, she slowly rotated her ass against the dog's famished mouth.
+
+Now she allowed her mouth to play lovingly over Niles' giant, chestnut-sized balls. "Oh Niles," she was moaning, "the dog has his nose halfway up my snatch ... Oh, his nose is like a monstrous cock! I can feel it penetrating deeper ... deeper ...! Oh, Niles, Niles!--he's got his entire snout inside my vagina, and he's ... he's opening his mouth and he's licking my guts! It feels like his tongue is lapping me inside halfway up to my tonsils! Oh shit ... shit ..." Her voice died away in an ecstatic moan.
+
+Completely incredulous, Niles looked down at where the dog was crouched between his wife's long, lithe legs. It was true--the creature had actually thrust half his slim, pointed snout up Betsy's vagina and was licking and lapping her internal parts with furious abandon! His muzzle was buried in Betsy's pussy practically up to his eyes!
+
+Before Niles could utter the anguished protest that foamed at his lips, Betsy once more gulped her husband's cock into her mouth and commenced to munch and suck it, hollowing her cheeks with the ferocity of her effort.
+
+Niles loved the way Betsy sucked him off. Since the first night of the honeymoon, he felt that he could forgive her any transgression if he could only be sure she would continue to suck him off at least once a day. He enjoyed enormously the way she skidded his dick all the way into her throat, lashing the underside with her tongue, playing her lips over the base of his organ, knowing as if by instinct when to treat it gently, when to treat it roughly, nipping the skin with her teeth, sometimes to the extent of drawing blood.
+
+The blow job she had performed on him the night of their marriage was, in fact, their first shared sexual experience. Many times during the courtship, Niles had felt consumed by a feverish compulsion to yank up Betsy's dress and fuck her right where she stood. But he had always resisted. He knew it would be much better to wait for the honeymoon when they could enjoy their first lay at leisure, in the ideal surroundings of a Caribbean luxury hotel.
+
+But the wedding night had not gone exactly to plan. As they were preparing for bed, Betsy had suddenly blurted, "Oh, I can't wait another second, Niles! I've got to have you right now!" At that point, she was only half undressed. She had peeled down the top of her gown, exposing the ripe fullness of her magnificent tits, and Niles was already nibbling at one firmly erect nipple. He had unzipped his fly so Betsy could delve her hand inside and play with his eager, squirming cock.
+
+Suddenly, however, after only the briefest foreplay, Betsy grasped her opportunity to have Niles without further preliminaries. She had fallen to her knees and plunged his tool deep into her mouth and commenced to suck it like a child sucking a popsicle on a hot, August day.
+
+Even in the ecstasy of the moment, Niles had felt somewhat dismayed. He had firmly believed Betsy to be a virgin. She had never spoken of previous boyfriends; she seemed quite shy of men, in fact--always a little awkward in their presence.
+
+But now his shy, awkward darling was on her knees on the floor, eagerly gobbling his cock as if it were the most natural thing in the world! How and where had she learned such a thing? How--?
+
+But soon his doubts were drowned in the sheer bliss of the moment, the tingling rapture of having this very young, very beautiful girl excite his yearning prick in the most lascivious, the most intimate way possible, bobbing her head frenziedly over his steaming meat, twin streams of saliva drooling from the corners of her mouth and splashing onto the rosy hillocks of her slithering, jiggling tits!
+
+Niles had not been slow in coming, that first night. It was only a couple of minutes before his volcanically simmering dick had erupted into his bride's mouth, sending huge, lava-like streams coursing over her tongue and down her throat, the hot, sticky fluid bursting spasmically from the pulsing tip of his joy-stick while he insistently fucked it further and further between her lips and down into her warmly receptive gullet.
+
+When it was all over, Niles would have been glad to rest awhile, but to his utter amazement, Betsy insisted on repeating the process immediately!
+
+At that point, Niles was too weak to resist. Flopping onto the bed, he allowed Betsy to remove his pants. Then, still half-clad, Betsy had sprawled onto the bed alongside him, and calmly proceeded to suck him off once more.
+
+This time it took much longer. For fully half an hour, Betsy bobbed and wriggled her head over Niles' feverishly excited prick. Her teeth commenced to abrade the tender skin, rasping it to the point of screaming rawness--grating it--gouging it with careless teeth.
+
+Oh! Ohhh! Now he could feel the blood flowing, he could feel himself bleeding from half a dozen tiny nicks and nibbles in the infinitely sensitive skin of his swollen organ. It was like the pain of red-hot needles being ruthlessly thrust into his rod. He could see the smears of bright, ruby blood on his bride's lips as she continued to gnaw and suck his fully distended prick. And yet, with all the agony, he hoped she would never stop!
+
+She did stop eventually, of course, with an explosion of hot seed and blood into her mouth, a violent concussion of crimson-tainted sperm that sent a bone-wracking shudder throughout Niles' entire body and made Betsy choke and sputter as the copious outpouring drowned her mouth and mounted into her nostrils in a sticky flood that gushed over her upper lips.
+
+This time, she had allowed Niles to rest. As he lay there, half-sunk in drowsiness and thoroughly exhausted by his first sexual encounter with his bride, Betsy had gently removed his clothes and put him between the sheets. Then she had disrobed herself and slid into bed alongside him, her mouth and cheeks still encrusted with the syrupy discharge from Niles' raw, oozing prick.
+
+"Sleep tight, darling," she had whispered, kissing him lightly on the mouth.
+
+"What do you mean, 'Sleep tight?' " Niles had grinned back lazily. "I don't intend sleep until I've had my fuck!"
+
+"But--but darling--" he heard Betsy gasp, "you've already come twice! Surely that's enough for one evening!"
+
+"Sure I've come," Niles had admitted, "but I haven't had the pleasure of satisfying you yet, dearest. You're not going to rob me of the thrill of bringing you to orgasm on our wedding night, are you, darling?"
+
+"Oh--oh well--that's all right--" Betsy began to babble confusedly, "I don't mind waiting till tomorrow. Really, I don't, Niles dearest--"
+
+Niles sternly intruded his hand between her legs. Damnit! He was going to dip the wick into her before another minute was out or know the reason why! It didn't matter that his cock felt as if it had been mangled in a cement mixer--he didn't mind its torn and bloody state just so long as it could stiffen long enough to throw another wad of come into Betsy's juicy snatch. His fingers groped inside her pussylips.
+
+What the hell!! What the frigging hell was going on here? Betsy's cuntlips were positively steeped in some kind of greasy, gummy substance! It wasn't a vaginal lubricant--it didn't have that kind of feel. It wasn't the natural outpouring of vaginal juice, either. It was slimy--sticky--
+
+Niles' lips compressed to a thin, white line.
+
+It was sperm. Betsy's cunt was absolutely drenched in sperm!
+
+But how in the devil's name could such thing be possible? Niles certainly hadn't screwed her. And at no time since the wedding that morning had she been separated from him long enough for her to have had relations with another man. Even if she had wanted to. Even if such a revolting idea had occurred to his shy young bride!
+
+Niles swallowed hard. As he lay there, frozen in a rigid, cataleptic posture beside the body of his wife, his mind raced like a supercharged engine, trying to figure the solution to the agonizing puzzle. A dozen times the question died in the very act of utterance: "Betsy, some other man has already had you tonight. Who was it? How--?"
+
+He forced himself to be calm by a supreme act of will. It wasn't possible. It just simply wasn't possible.
+
+That night, Niles had lain there alongside Betsy for a long time, staring up at the ceiling, turning the alternatives over in his mind. At last, thoroughly drained and exhausted by the events of the previous twenty-four hours, he had dropped off into a nightmare-ridden sleep.
+
+The next day, he force himself to dismiss the subject from his mind. And in the evening, after a champagne supper and an hour of elaborate foreplay, Betsy had urged him to thrust his imperious cock between her legs and fuck her as hard as was humanly possible. And when he did so, he found no evidence of anything remotely resembling semen. Only a clear, crystalline spring of sweetly fragrant cuntjuice.
+
+The incident had quickly faded from his mind. But now, as he stood beneath the open sky in this quiet Westchester town, with Betsy voraciously sucking his prick while the dog whimperingly fucked his snout ever deeper up Betsy's vagina, certain facts began to emerge with stark clarity in Niles' computer-like mind.
+
+Once again, driven by some inner, unconscious impulse, his brain was relentlessly poring over those hours immediately preceding that instant on the wedding night when Betsy had slumped to her knees and commenced to blow his dick.
+
+And now, for the first time, he remembered the dogs.
+
+Niles and Betsy had checked into the resort hotel early in the evening. After an early dinner in the hotel dining room, they had strolled out onto the terrace for a breath of air before retiring. On the terrace, they had fallen into conversation with a polite, refined English couple who had brought a pair of Irish setters with them. The dogs were quietly sprawled at their owners' feet when Niles and Betsy first saw them.
+
+Betsy had immediately made a bee-line for the handsome animals. Crouching beside them, she had plied the English couple with all kinds of questions as to the dogs' names, their ages, pedigree, and so forth. And all the time, Betsy's hands had roved over the creatures' pelts, luxuriating in the softness of their superbly groomed hair, fondling their paws, and--!
+
+And now, as Niles' memory roved back over that evening, he quite clearly recalled that, for one horrifying instant, Betsy's fingers had also been busy with the dogs' genitals--hurriedly caressing the stubby, black cocks and rubbing her palms over the tips of the animals' dicks as if about to masturbate them!
+
+It had only been for an instant. It could have been a slip of Betsy's hand, an involuntary movement without real significance. Then, as the Englishwoman remarked that it was time to give the animals their nightly walk, Betsy had practically fallen all over herself in volunteering herself for the job.
+
+"Oh, let me walk the dogs!" she had cried, starting to her feet and gathering the pets' leashes in her hand before the couple could demur. "I can see you folks are just dying to have another brandy before you go up to your room. Sit here and relax awhile longer while I give these lovely creatures a spot of exercise!"
+
+And she was gone, with the setters in tow, before anyone could stop her. It was obvious at the time that the English couple regarded Betsy's behavior as a bit odd, but they were too polite to say anything. And when, approximately a half-hour later, Betsy had returned with the dogs looking brisk and happy, it was a closed incident.
+
+Niles recalled now that the only remark offered by the Englishman at the time was: "The dogs certainly look well exercised--"
+
+Yes! They certainly had been well exercised. But it was not until this precise moment, as Niles was having his cock sucked as the greyhound relentlessly bored his snout up Betsy's cunt that Niles realized what that exercise had consisted of--Betsy had allowed herself to be thoroughly fucked by both dogs!
+
+No doubt about it. On her wedding night, Betsy had given first preference to a pair of animals! Before Niles had had an opportunity to so much as wet the tip of his dick inside Betsy's juice-brimming twat, she had deliberately taken on two beasts--flopped down in the hotel gardens with a couple of dogs and allowed them to fill up her pleasure cave with their slimy, glutinous sperm!
+
+All at once the pieces of the puzzle fell into place and Niles was sickened by the revelation.
+
+The moment of revelation came precisely as Niles shot his seething load into Betsy's mouth. At the same moment, she bore her crotch down on the greyhound's slurping muzzle and Niles could tell by the shudders that racked her body that Betsy was having her orgasm.
+
+Betsy's mouth quickly filled with the superabundant discharge of Niles' churning testicles and part of the rich cream outpouring over her lips. She sucked loudly and with obvious relish. It was difficult to tell exactly at which end she was experiencing her greatest joy: whether it was in gulping Niles' voluminous flood of rich, syrupy come or in having her cunt fucked to delirious orgasm by the insatiably stabbing snout of the excited animal that groveled between her legs.
+
+When the last of Niles' sperm finally pulsed into Betsy's sucking lips, he hurriedly zipped up his fly and made as if to take his wife by the arm. He was going to lead her straight home and grill her as no woman had ever been grilled before.
+
+But more was to come. Before he could stop her, Betsy sank to the ground. With her mouth entirely filled with Niles' hot, slushy sperm, she commenced to kiss the dog on the mouth--to let the animal thrust its greedy tongue deep inside her own mouth to lap the creamy nutriment that had just vomited from Niles' deliriously sucked cock! And, at the same time, Betsy's slim, patrician hand was fumbling between the dog's legs--groping for his dick! And before Niles' aghast stare, Betsy began to jerk the animal off with quick expertise, her hand fluttering faster than the eye could follow, while she allowed the creature to fuck its sperm-lapping tongue deep into her throat!
+
+"Aaaarrgghh--" she gurgled. "Oh Niles, I hope you're not angry at me for sharing your delicious come with this poor, starved animal--" And then the dog's flame-like tongue was flickering inside her throat once more, and she was jerking him harder than ever and abruptly there came the spastic spurt of the creature's sperm into Betsy's madly shuttling hand, the slimy yellow fluid slopping all over her fingers and shooting onto her naked belly as she crouched beside him.
+
+It was the actual sight of the dog's gluey scum crusting over his wife's hand that did it for Niles. It reminded him all too graphically of the night when he had thrust his fingers between his bride's legs only to find that his place had been preempted by a canine interloper. Or rather a pair of interlopers!
+
+Niles saw red at that moment, his hand went to his waist. With a quick, single motion he ripped off his belt. Then, with a lightning-like sweep of his muscular arm, Niles slammed the heavy leather across the satin rotundity of his wife's exposed ass!
+
+Whap! Whap! And with every blow of the brutally wielded belt, a livid quarter-inch-thick welt erupted across the magnificent perfection of Betsy's sweatily gleaming buttocks.
+
+Her hands sprang instantly to her backside. Her sperm-drenched fingers flew to protect her savagely punished can. "Ohhh!" She screamed, "Oh, Niles, what are you doing to me? Are you angry because I--? Oh! Oh, please! You're ripping my ass to shreds, Niles! Oh, Niles, please don't beat me any more--I'll suck your cock again; I'll kiss your ass, I'll do anything, only please don't--EEEEEEEK! OOOWWWW!"
+
+Niles was a veritable paragon of fury as he stood over the helpless, cringing figure of his wife, slamming his heavy belt across the matchless perfection of her bare ass, her thighs, even her tits received their share of his skyrocketing wrath.
+
+Niles did not cease until his arm was literally numb with fatigue. By that time, Betsy's entire body was a mass of welts where the savage leather had torn relentlessly at her flesh.
+
+As he flung down the belt in disgust, his face was still grim. "Arrange your clothing!" he ordered, his throat thick with emotion. "For pete's sake, try to make yourself at least slightly presentable. We're going home!"
+
+Betsy was sullen as they plodded silently homeward. When they finally entered their house, she started to speak, but Niles silenced her with a slap. "Keep your mouth shut, you bitch!" he snarled, "Only a bitch would have sex with a dog. And bitches can't speak, they can only grovel and whine!" He shoved her to her knees. "Go ahead," he commanded icily, "go ahead, bitch! Down on your belly--grovel for me!"
+
+"Niles, only listen to me for one second--" she began piteously.
+
+"On your belly, you filthy heap of dog-shit!" he shouted, "Your punishment has only begun!" As Betsy sank to her knees, he ripped the dress from her exquisite figure with a single swoop of his powerful hand. "Who the hell ever heard of a dog wearing a dress?" he hooted scornfully. Now Betsy was completely nude except for her hose, her garter belt and her high-heeled slippers.
+
+Niles removed something from his jacket pocket and brandished it before Betsy's astonished eyes. "Do you see this?" he asked her.
+
+"Why--why, it's a dog collar and a leash!" she exclaimed wonderingly. "Where did you get that, Niles?"
+
+"I took it from the dog you were just romping with," he informed her, sternly. "Right now, I think you have greater need for it than he does." Kneeling, Niles clamped it around Betsy's neck.
+
+"You--you're putting a dog collar on me?" Betsy gulped, unbelievingly. "But, Niles--?"
+
+"And why not?" her husband stormed. "You're a bitch, aren't you? What's peculiar about a dog-collar on a bitch?" Betsy attempted to rise, but Niles shoved her to the floor with one motion of his swift arm. "On your hands and knees!" he shouted.
+
+Then, as Betsy meekly followed on all fours, Niles led her into the kitchen at the end of the leash. He began to rummage in the refrigerator, his face a stony and inscrutable mask.
+
+"I'm not hungry--" Betsy began.
+
+Niles turned steely eyes on her. "Haven't I warned you?" he asked ominously. Thereafter, Betsy was silent. She crouched there, naked, on the floor, tremblingly awaiting Niles' next move.
+
+It was not long in coming. Swiftly selecting a few messy leftovers from the refrigerator shelves, he dumped them all together into a cracked bowl which he placed on the floor. "Eat!" he commanded.
+
+"What? You want me to eat that slop? You expect me to crouch here on all fours and eat from the floor like a--?"
+
+"Like a dog!" Niles finished for her, grinning savagely as he spoke. "Exactly! And keep your fingers out of the dish--who ever heard of a common alley mutt using its paws to eat with?" And before Betsy could offer another word of protest, Niles pushed her face right into the gooey mess.
+
+While Betsy strove miserably to force the food down her throat, Niles secured the leash tightly around a table leg so Betsy could not move her head more than a few inches in any direction without choking herself. Then he stood over her, arms folded, while he grimly murmured, "Eat, you bitch-cunt! Every morsel of it! Dogs that don't eat are liable to fall sick, and I'm damned if I'll spend five bucks on you for a veterinarian."
+
+When she had nearly succeeded in gobbling down the vile jumble of half-stale leftovers, Niles said, "The whole picture is very clear to me now, Betsy. I know now what happened on our wedding night. I know you let those two dogs fuck you in the hotel gardens. That's why you were so eager to suck me off. You didn't want me sticking my fingers or my dong up your pretty twat because you knew exactly what I'd find there."
+
+"Niles, have pity on me. Listen to me only for one second."
+
+This time, Niles' rage almost burst the bonds of sanity. Again removing his heavy leather belt, he lashed her naked body over and over, forcing her to squirm and grovel, first on her belly, then on her back, as the barbarous lash wrote its message of fire over the pale whiteness of her satiny hide.
+
+He continued to whip her for five maniacal minutes. At the end of that time, he suddenly dropped the lash, and bursting into tears, sank to his knees beside her. "I'm sorry, dear," he blurted, as he loosened the dog collar from around her neck, "but something just seemed to come over me. When I saw you degrading yourself with that dog outside, and when it dawned on me how you'd let yourself be defiled on our wedding night ..."
+
+"It's all right, dearest," Betsy said soothingly. She was crying too, now. "But I have this compulsion whenever I'm near a fine-looking dog to--to handle him intimately. To fondly his cock. To kiss him. To let him thrust his snout up my pussy and excite me with it. I--I've been like this for a long time, dearest. But I promise to do better in the future. I swear it! After all, I have a fine, virile husband with the biggest, most beautiful prick a girl could want to have between her legs. Or between her lips. I love having you ramrod your smoking prick up my cunt, Niles. I love to suck it too. Say you forgive me, darling, and I promise you an extra treat tonight when we go to bed,"
+
+"Of course," he forgave her. It was easy to forgive Betsy when she smeared her lush, naked softness against his muscular maleness, making his cock quiver and flip inside his pants like a hooked eel, and when she tilted her childlike face upwards for him to kiss.
+
+And she kept her promise that night. She had promised an extra treat, and she delivered it. In spades. She made her lovely, normally resilient tongue into a wondrous imitation of a poker-stiff prick which she slowly, with infinite guile, intruded between his buttocks and lovingly protruded into his blissfully acquiescent asshole, reaming and sucking and making her mouth and tongue perform all sorts of fantastic tricks that eventually resulted in his climaxing without her even touching a finger to his cock.
+
+As he lay there that night, slowly drifting off to sleep, Niles' body felt thoroughly satisfied. But a tiny current of uneasiness continued to course through his mind. It was like a scarlet thread staining the crystalline current of his thoughts.
+
+He loved Betsy. She was intelligent. She was beautiful. She had a sweet nature. And she was the best screw he'd had in his entire adult life. But how much did he know about her, really?
+
+He had married her on only three months' acquaintance. He'd never met any of her family--they lived in a remote, backwoodsy section of the Midwest. And he only knew a couple of her friends.
+
+What really lay behind Betsy's strange craving for animal intimacy? She had promised to conquer her bizarre desires. Would she? Could she?
+Chapter 2
+
+It was early one Sunday evening that Niles received the anonymous telephone call.
+
+It was a woman's voice, there was no doubt about that. An elderly woman--sixtyish, Niles figured. Dry, rather prissy. Old-maidish, but authoritative at the same time.
+
+"You don't have to know my name, Dr. Dawson," the woman said crisply. "My identity is not important. What is important is the ugly, vicious act of perversion that your wife--"
+
+Niles' temper flared like an ignited powder keg. "I don't take anonymous phone calls!" he exploded. "If you won't tell me your name, then I'm not interested--"
+
+"--the ugly, vicious act of perversion that your wife is committing this very instant," the steely-cool voice went on implacably. "I'm sure you know Reilly's stables on the edge of town. He specializes in pony rides for children. Sunday evening is the one time he's closed to the public. But not closed to your wife, Mr. Dawson. She's there now. I've just been watching her actions through my binoculars. I'm a snoopy old maid, Mr. Dawson. But I'm not a liar. Go there. See for yourself. If you hurry, I think you'll be in time for a very interesting performance!"
+
+The line went dead.
+
+Niles sat there, ashen-faced, the receiver clicking in his hand, for a full two minutes. Reilly's stables. Yes, he knew them. He'd passed them many times in his car. It was a small place. Reilly had a couple of ponies. He charged fifty cents to children for a short trot. Good God, was it possible that Betsy could ...!
+
+Damn all snoopy people! he cursed. Damn all prying, spying old bitches who make themselves the consciences of their neighbors!
+
+But even as he cursed the anonymous caller, Niles was reaching for his car keys. As he strode toward the garage, he told himself: I'll check this thing out anyway. Chances are, Betsy isn't within a mile of the place. Chances are, Betsy has never set foot on Reilly's property. Once I've assured myself of that, I'll rest easier in my mind. And if that old snoop phones again, I'll be ready for her!
+
+It was only a short drive to Reilly's stables. As soon as he came within sight of the modest establishment, Niles parked the car on the shoulder of the road, and proceeded the rest of the way on foot. I'll be cautious about this, he told himself. It's quite possible that the old woman actually has seen something peculiar going on out here, but there's no guarantee my wife is involved. It could very well be someone else ... someone who resembles Betsy ...
+
+The low stable enclosure was entirely surrounded in three directions by trees and closely clustered bushes, most of them taller than a man's head. It was well screened from the very few houses in the nearby vicinity unless someone were observing from an upper story window with a pair of extremely fine binoculars.
+
+Niles succeeded in gashing his face in a couple of places as he pressed cautiously through the thick tangle of thorny bushes, but he felt no pain. The only pain he was capable of suffering at this point was an internal kind ... a torment of the mind. But he would banish that in a hurry! As soon as he'd convinced himself that Betsy was nowhere in the vicinity.
+
+There now ... now Niles had a clear view of the stable enclosure. He could see everything that was going on inside without being observed himself. Yes, there were people there, that was instantly obvious. The enclosure was open to the sky, except around the edges where a narrow, overhanging roof provided some slight shelter ...
+
+Niles took one glance at what was taking place at one edge of the enclosure and nearly fainted. He could feel his knees buckle beneath him and it was only by grabbing onto the bushes that he managed to keep himself erect.
+
+The woman ... his anonymous phone caller ... hadn't lied. And what he saw far surpassed Niles' worst fears!
+
+The first thing that met his eyes was the small pony that had been tethered to a post at one side of the private enclosure. It was a tame, docile beast, obviously accustomed to careless, even rough treatment by vigorous, undisciplined children ...
+
+And by women like Betsy!
+
+Yes, Betsy! Niles' mind reeled as he saw his wife sprawled between the animal's legs. She was more than half nude. She had entirely removed her skirt and her blouse was completely open at the front, allowing her splendid titties to bobble and bounce as she agitated her breathtakingly voluptuous body.
+
+And as she crouched beneath the pony's belly, Betsy's slavering mouth was eagerly sucking the creature's dick!
+
+Niles wanted to vomit. He wanted to throw up and then get out. He wanted to remove himself as far as possible from this place. From Betsy and from the very memory of Betsy.
+
+But first he had to know the truth. Maybe this was just a momentary weakness on Betsy's part. Maybe ... after giving up on dogs according to Niles' wishes, Betsy had decided to experiment just this once on ponies ... maybe this was the first and only time she had actually put her lips to the animal's cock ... maybe ...
+
+He tore his eyes away from where Betsy was crouched, her magnificent, fleshy thighs scissored wide apart, her high-mounded jugs slithering jellylike back and forth across her chest with every impassioned motion of her body. He tore his glance away from Betsy to where the spectators were observing her every move.
+
+There were two men--one of them a florid-faced man in his early fifties--obviously Reilly himself. He stood idly leaning against a post, looking somewhat amused. A much younger fellow, apparently a stableboy, also observed the scene with keen interest. The boy's fly was open and his hand was inside. He was ardently jerking himself off as he watched Betsy's mouth gulp the pony's cock deeper and deeper into her throat!
+
+"AAAArgghh ..." Betsy was ecstatically moaning, "aaarrgghh ..." and her eyes were cast heavenward as she ecstatically fondled the pony's testicles. With one hand she caressed the animal's balls while, with the other, she masturbated her own nipples, gouging and scoring the damask whiteness of her breasts in the frenzy of her effort!
+
+"Ever seen anything like this before?" Reilly asked the stableboy in low, barely audible tones.
+
+The boy grinned sheepishly. "I never seen a grown woman suck a pony's dick like that," he admitted, "but I've seen the little girls fool around plenty!"
+
+"Yeah?" Reilly asked curiously, "you mean the kids that come here for the rides? What do they do?"
+
+"Plenty!" the boy declared. "The twelve-year-old chicks are the worst. They're right at the stage where a cock--any cock is beginning to look good to them. But some of them are timid and shy around boys. A pony, though--that's a different story. They think nothing of feeling a pony's dick. It's like an initiation for them!"
+
+"The kids act kind of proper around the stables here, but I suppose it's a different matter when they get out in the fields and woods someplace," Reilly surmised. As he spoke, he kept his eyes keenly fixed on Betsy's crouched form. Niles could see the man had an erection that threatened to rip through his fly.
+
+"You bet!" the boy agreed with a smirk. "I see it all, 'cause I'm the one that leads the pony. Some of those little girls ... we no sooner get outta sight of the stables before they're off the pony, feeling between his legs on some excuse or another! Take little Mary Sue Belford, for example. She can't be a day past twelve, but wow! The first thing I noticed was that the kid never wore panties. Her mother brings her out here and sets her onto the pony and the kid ain't got so much as a stitch of panties on her hot little ass!
+
+"The kid never wants a saddle. She sits astride the pony bareback, grinding her itchy little cunt against the pony's hairy hide, masturbating her twat against the animal just as bold and brazen as you please! The little bitch has an orgasm before we've gone more than a hundred yards, nine times outta ten. I look at her from the corner of my eye and I can see the sweat and the cunt juice pouring down her thighs and I can see her gasping for air and her eyes bugging out of her head while she climaxes!
+
+"Then she always finds some excuse to get off the animal and handle his cock as soon as we get a little ways into the woods. I let her. I figure, what the hell, it's no skin off my nose, right? The pony don't mind, I don't mind--"
+
+"I mind!" Reilly declared abruptly.
+
+"What?"
+
+"I mind," Reilly reiterated. "If these hot-pants chicks are going to take advantage of the animals this way, I figure I should be getting an extra fee. A stud fee!"
+
+The boy laughed, a loud, braying laugh. "That's a good one, boss!" he snickered, "and the idea ain't a bad one, either. But anyway, as I was saying, little Mary Sue always jerks the ponies off every time she goes on the ride. She has the poor animal frothing at the mouth and I have to keep a tight hold on his reins or he'd run like a bat outta hell!"
+
+"That's all she does, just jerks off the pony?" Reilly asked, eyeing the stableboy narrowly.
+
+"That's all I ever seen her do," the boy replied, "but that other kid that comes around here every Saturday afternoon--the redhead--what's her name?"
+
+"Janice. The little kid with no tits but a big ass."
+
+"Yeah, that's the one. She's freakier than hell, that kid! You know what she does? She makes the pony piss on her!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"I swear! She gets off the pony and sort of crouches underneath him, the way Mrs. Dawson is doing right now. Then the kid makes a funny kind of warbling whistle, and as soon as the pony hears this, he start to piss. She lets him piss all over her face ... she raises up her dress and lets him piss all over her cunt and her ass, and she rubs the hot, steamy liquid into her skin like it was some kind of perfume! I don't know what the fuck her mother must think when she sees the kid come home in that condition, but I never heard no complaints, so I guess the old lady must be kind of kinky herself!
+
+"Anyway, the kid gets a hell of a charge out of it! And after the animal had finished peeing all over her, she licks the last drops of piss off his dick like she was sucking a lollipop, and then she takes off for home ..."
+
+At that instant a woman's voice sounded from the stable doorway. "Hi!" it called, "where is everybody?" Niles had to thrust the bushes aside to see the newcomer. Another surprise! It was Mabel Gurney--Betsy's closest friend! Now what the hell was she doing out here?"
+
+Mabel emerged from the doorway. She stood there a moment, hands on hips, a pert smile enlivening her catlike features. She was catlike in every aspect of her lovely body ... in her glowing, almond-shaped eyes, in her enigmatic smile, the lithe grace of her movements, and in the secure, self-possessed haughtiness with which she met every situation, no matter how difficult or unforeseen.
+
+At this moment, Mabel was wearing a pair of apricot-colored "hot pants," a gauzily transparent white blouse that offered the skimpiest concealment for her erect, pear-shaped tits, and a pair of gold vinyl sandals.
+
+"Oh shit!" Mabel cried, feigning exasperation, "I see Betsy has started without me again! Mr. Reilly, I really am provoked! When am I to get first suck of that delightful little pony's cock? You always let Betsy go first!"
+
+Reilly sniffled contritely. "I got another animal inside ..." he began.
+
+"Oh no!" Mabel interjected briskly, "this is the one that turns me on! Oh, I have an idea ... Mr. Reilly, do you suppose this creature would eat my cunt?"
+
+"Why don't you try him and find out?" the man replied.
+
+"I certainly will!" Mabel declared saucily. Niles' jaw dropped as he suddenly realized what Mabel was up to. There was a low, wooden fence just inside the bushes. Mabel resolutely proceeded to divest herself of her skin-tight hot pants. Then she boldly plumped her shapely ass onto the topmost rung of the fence and spread her legs to display her crotch in all its licentious splendor.
+
+Mabel was a natural brunette. Her hair was jet black ... sleek and glossy like a black cat's. Her abundant tresses swirled well below her shoulders. Her pussy-hair was similarly abundant--a magnificent splurge of ebony-hued loveliness that smoldered like a dark fire between her thighs, around her fleshy cuntlips, intruding in a moist, mysterious tangle well up into the crack of her rosy-cheeked ass.
+
+It was this crisp mop of juicily aromatic cunt-hair that Mabel now proceeded to thrust fearlessly into the pony's face, spreading her thighs to welcome the animal's face against her crotch. The pony sniffed tentatively, licked a wary tongue over Mabel's belly, then began to intrude his eager tongue inside the woman's gaping cunt.
+
+"Oh shit, that feels good!" Mabel gasped, bucking her hips ecstatically forward. "Oh Reilly, you really are a bastard for keeping this little fellow's talents such a secret! Oooh ... yes darling, suck Mommy's twat, Mommy loves it so! That's right, ram that brutal tongue of yours right up inside my snatch lover! Now lick my belly and down between the crack of my ass ... let me lean back and spread my buttocks so you can get your face against my ass, too ... Oooh, yes, yes! Oh lover, what a heavy, mean tongue you have, little darling! Oh, it's so exciting to have this creature's rough, brutal tongue slamming and pounding my ass ...!"
+
+Meanwhile, as Niles watched dazedly, Betsy continued to suck the pony's cock. As she clutched the animal's immense, hairy organ with one hand, her other hand delved frenziedly between her legs, scooping deeper and deeper inside her snatch, masturbating herself with a fury that terrified Niles.
+
+Now Betsy's hand was immersed inside her cunt all the way up the wrist, and her mouth was greedily sucking and sucking and sucking, saliva drooling unheeded from her lips, perspiration streaming from her face, her titties bouncing and skidding across her chest, swirling and rotating their downy-soft loveliness as Betsy's frame shuddered with the great, overwhelming spastic energy of her relentlessly masturbating hand and the immense sucking energy of her convulsively gobbling mouth!
+
+It was obvious the pony was in seventh heaven as he thirstily guzzled the crystalline refreshment that flooded now in torrents from between Mabel's velvety thighs while, simultaneously, Betsy played her mouth and tongue over his genitals, sucking his cock, avidly licking his balls, accepting the hairy tool into the innermost recesses of her throat!
+
+It was just as Betsy had nearly the whole of the animal's immense organ embedded solidly in her throat that he began to climax. The muscles of the pony's thighs commenced to quiver and great, excited ripples radiated across his hide.
+
+"UUGGHH ...!" Betsy gasped as she felt the hot animal seed erupting into her throat, flooding into her windpipe, threatening to strangle her! Hastily, she withdrew the squirming, twitching slab of livid meat into her mouth, cradling the knob just inside her lips so she could revel in the lascivious heat of the steaming animal sperm rioting against the roof of her mouth, spewing and flooding across her tongue, cascading in great tides into her throat and down her gullet!
+
+"Oh shit!" Betsy gurgled thickly as the viscous, yellow slime overflowed her mouth and slopped over her lips to splash oozily over her panting titties, "fuck my mouth now, darling, with your big pony dick ... really give it to Mommy ... Mommy wants to drink all your lovely syrup ... don't hold any back, please ... yes, yes, shoot all of your sizzling load into Mommy's mouth ... feel how Mommy is kissing your dick, darling? Mommy loves to kiss her darling pony's dick ... and his balls ... and if her darling baby fucks her mouth the way she likes her mouth fucked, Mommy will even kiss her darling pony's ass ...!"
+
+Niles could feel his body literally withering with humiliation. He felt as if his entire being were being consumed in the relentless blowtorch blast of a hideous shame. His mind was numb with horror and revulsion.
+
+Now Betsy had taken the entire tool into her mouth again and was sucking the remainder of the pony's scum with a frenzy that indented her cheeks and made her eyeballs bulge from their sockets like two enormous, blue marbles. She was squeezing and fondling the animal's balls, compressing them in her dainty hand with an energy that betrayed her ravening lust to extract every last drop of slimy ooze from the animal's churning genitals.
+
+At last it was over. The exhausted pony suddenly yanked his overworked cock from Betsy's slavering lips. He curled up in a corner of the enclosure and drowsily licked the sparkling globules of Mabel's cuntjuice that still hung from his lips.
+
+Betsy scooped up a few gobs of viscous sperm that had splashed onto her breasts and licked them from her fingers. "Oh, I really love the taste of that shit!" she enthused, rolling her eyes in enthusiasm. "Mr. Reilly, do you suppose you could get hold of a really young one by next Sunday? I enjoy sucking off the young ones, the best. I mean, I've blown full-grown horses, and colts, and ponies, and even donkeys and mules, but very young ponies turn me on the most! I'd like one that's a virgin. I'd like my mouth to be the first hole of any kind he's ever stuck his dick into. Do you think you could get me a baby pony, Mr. Reilly ...?"
+
+Niles had heard enough. Stumbling, half-blind with anger and disgust, he made his way out of the tangle of bushes and lurched back to his car. After allowing a minute for his head to clear, Niles drove slowly homeward. When he arrived, he went up to the attic and commenced to rummage among some boxes that were stored in the attic.
+
+It took over half an hour, but at last his hand fell on the object that he sought. It was an old-fashioned razor strop that had belonged to his grandfather. Somehow, it had survived among the family possessions all these years. He hefted it in his palm. It was of very heavy leather, with a brass ring at one end. It must have weighed about a pound.
+
+Niles took the murderous-looking strap downstairs with him. He mixed himself a pitcher of stiff martini and sat down to wait. Every now and then he lifted the strop and slammed it across some convenient article of furniture. A grim smile creased his features as he watched the splinters fly. It was almost dark by the time he heard Betsy's car in the driveway. No, wait ... there were two cars. There was someone with her. Well damn, whoever it was would get the shock of his life, because Niles meant to have it out with Betsy right here and now! He didn't intend to sit around and make polite conversation with Betsy's guests, no matter who they were.
+
+Then, as his wife let herself in at the back door and the sound of feminine laughter filtered through the house, Niles realized she had brought Mabel Gurney back with her. Good! He had never liked Mabel. There was something unwholesome about her. Even her intoxicating feline beauty couldn't cover up the poisonous aura that seemed to cling to her like a pestilence. She was a corruptive influence on Betsy, Niles was sure of that now. He would have it out with Mabel tonight too. This would be the very last time she would set foot in his home.
+
+The two women were chattering intently as they entered the living room where Niles sat, half swallowed up in the big leather easy chair. Betsy was saying, "I really love sucking his balls--" She stopped short in mid-sentence as her startled eyes fell on Niles. "Why Niles!" she exclaimed, "what are you doing, sitting here all alone in the dark?"
+
+He ignored the question. "Who are you talking about, Betsy?" he asked sullenly. "Whose balls do you love to suck?"
+
+"Why--why, yours of course, darling!" she cried, her face flooding with crimson. "Whose do you think?"
+
+"If you love it so much, how about sucking them right now?" Niles urged, a steely undertone edging his voice. His fingers slowly unzipped his fly. Scooping out his genitals he allowed them to dangle out the front of his pants. "Go ahead," he urged, "lay your tongue on my balls."
+
+Betsy gestured helplessly. "But--but not here in front of Mabel!" she protested, "I'd be embarrassed, Niles--"
+
+"Now," Niles said. His voice was calm but there was an iciness about it that made Betsy shiver in spite of the sultry temperature. "If you love sucking my balls enough to make it a subject for conversation with your trampy friends, you won't mind sucking them in front of a spectator. Especially in front of Mabel, right?"
+
+"Don't you call my friends trampy ..." Betsy began. Then, cowed by Niles ominous manner, she murmured, "Oh, very well ..." Falling to her knees, she planted a polite peck on Niles' testicles.
+
+"That wasn't very affectionate," Niles observed, "but it will do for now. Now kiss me on the lips."
+
+"Please!" Betsy protested, "not after kissing your balls, Niles! It wouldn't be sanitary--"
+
+"Now," Niles insisted.
+
+"Let me go to the bathroom first--"
+
+"Now!"
+
+Pouting unhappily, Betsy surrendered. Her lips grazed Niles' lightly. As she started to withdraw, however, Niles seized her by the hair, brutally anchoring his fingers in her blonde tresses and, forcing her lips open, darted his impetuous tongue far inside the soft, moist cavern of her mouth, sucking, and licking, and tasting!
+
+"Hmm ..." he murmured, "what makes your mouth taste so funny, Betsy? What makes your mouth so slimy and gooey? What kind of shit have you been lapping up, Betsy?"
+
+"I--" she began. Before she had gotten two words out of her mouth, Niles struck her across the face with all the power he could pack into his strong right arm. "Liar!" he screamed, "cunt! You think I don't know about your orgies with ponies? You think I don't know you've been sucking off horses and donkeys and just about everything else that walks on four legs?"
+
+Betsy could not meet the fury that glinted in his eyes. She was silent as she knelt where Niles' powerful blow had impelled her. But her silence only enraged Niles all the more. Leaping from his chair, he ripped Betsy's dress from her body, leaving her completely naked except for her shoes! She gasped at the unexpected assault.
+
+Betsy's velvety-soft skin still showed the marks of Niles' previous beating. Mabel sucked in her breath sharply at the sight. "Oh Betsy!" she cried, "what fiend put those bruises and welts on your lovely body?"
+
+Niles brandished the savage length of leather he had retrieved from the attic. "I'm the fiend that did that," he informed her evenly. "And this time I intend to do an even better job!" Then, turning his near-manic glance on Betsy: "Bend down and grab your ankles, bitch! No--don't bend your knees. Bend at the waist and grasp your ankles. I want the skin across your ass to be stretched drum-tight when this strop lays across it! I want your pretty pink asshole to kiss the strop when it skids across your whore's ass!"
+
+Her face a mask of confusion and shame, Betsy did as commanded. Folding her exquisite body at the waist, she reached down and seized her slim ankles, exposing her magnificent rear end for punishment. Her tits jittered like two lovely pots of day-old jello as she shiveringly awaited the first blow.
+
+Wham! Wham! The merciless leather raised two quarter-inch welts on the lush rotundity of Betsy's naked buttocks. "How do you like that?" Niles shouted. He could feel the alcohol steaming through the corridors of his tormented brain. He knew he would never have the heartlessness to punish his fragile young wife in this manner if it were not for the martinis with which he had just flooded his system. But it had to be done. Something had to be done to bring Betsy to her senses!
+
+Much to his astonishment, Betsy began to moan, "Oh yes, Niles, beat me. Whip me harder! I've got a devil inside me, Niles! Whip the devil out of me ... burn the devil out of me with your strap, dearest!"
+
+Whap! Whap! Whap! Seizing the brutal strap with both hands now, Niles commenced to flog Betsy with blind fury ... on the back ... on the pinkly blushing buttocks ... on the thighs. Her muscles quivered and rippled with every stroke of the monstrous instrument of torment.
+
+All the time, Niles kept a tiny corner of his attention focused on Mabel Gurney. How would Mabel take it? How would she respond to the punishment and degradation of her best friend? There was an enigmatic expression on her catlike face ... a strange mixture of fear ... and fascination ... yes, and lust!
+
+Now, Niles sensed that Mabel was approaching him from behind. He could feel her breath on his neck as she hung over him. She was very close ... He could feel the tips of her melony tits graze his back. Would she try to grab the strap from his hand? He almost wished she'd try! At this point, he'd enjoy giving Mabel Gurney a little taste of what he was dishing out to his wife ...!
+
+But Mabel did nothing of the kind. Suddenly Niles could feel her arms lightly enclose him from behind. She glided her soft fingertips over his chest, titillating his nipples for an instant, then delving them gradually lower until her hands were inside his open fly. Then, nuzzling his ass with her belly and crotch, she whispered in his ear, "Oh Niles, I can't tell you how this stimulates me! I'm almost beside myself with desire!"
+
+"What!" he gasped, his arm still rising and falling in a wholly mechanical rhythm as he continued to lash Betsy's cringing figure.
+
+"Yes!" she gasped in his ear, "Niles, listen--I've taken off my shorts ... can you feel my bare cunt smearing your ass through your pants? Niles, the sight of you tormenting Betsy's naked body like that makes me so hot I could come in my panties ... if I were wearing panties!"
+
+Now, catlike, she had slipped between his legs and was crouching in front of him. He could see that she had indeed removed her apricot-colored shorts and was completely naked from the waist down. "Niles ..." she implored him, her eyes blazing with perverted desire, "let me suck your prick while you beat the shit out of Betsy! I can watch from the corner of my eye while you do it. Oh please, Niles, grant me this one favor and I'll be your devoted friend for life. Please, let me suck your big sausage while I watch you slam that monstrous strap across Betsy's hide!"
+
+Before Niles could utter a word, Betsy cried, "Let her do it, Niles! I deserve it. Let Mabel suck your dick while you degrade and humiliate me! Abase me, Niles ... it's the only thing that will teach me a lesson. I deserve it!"
+
+In the same instant, Mabel scooped Niles' twitching dick out of his fly and commenced to lick its sensitive underside. Keeping an intent eye cocked on Betsy's writhing, squirming body, Mabel gurgled, "Whip her harder! You're a man, Niles, a strong, vigorous, muscular male--can't you slam that strap into Betsy any harder than that? Oooh ..."
+
+Cuddling the rigid tool against her cheek, Mabel moaned, "Oh Niles, let me enjoy this moment ... please, please, beat Betsy with all your might while I stuff your beautiful monstrous prick all the way into my mouth and suck every last bit of come from your balls! Please promise you won't relax your whipping for even one second while you shoot your scum down my throat ... oh, this is the height of my desire, to suck a strong, virile cock while the man abuses a lovely naked woman ... I may be insane, Niles, but that's the way I am ... here I go, Niles, I'm giving your balls one final lick before I plunge your prick into my mouth ... Umm ... here goes!"
+
+And with that she sucked Niles' livid slab of squirming meat into her mouth and commenced to lick and suck it with enormous relish. All the time, she watched from a corner of her eye where Betsy's sweating form was shuddering under the impact of Niles' lash. Still bravely clutching her ankles as she bent double, Betsy's mouth was slavered with foam as she moaned, "Oh Niles ... Niles ... I never dreamed our marriage would be anything like this! I never dreamed you would have to punish me this way. I wanted to be a good wife to you, but I--Oooww ... Oh! Oh!"
+
+Betsy screeched as the rough leather skidded across her asshole, stinging the exquisitely sensitive little crater to a peak of shuddering agony. Releasing her ankles for the first time, Betsy now straightened up. Facing Niles squarely, she blurted, "Whip me up and down my front now, Niles. Lash the fronts of my thighs and abuse my tits! Slam the strap across my pussy. Don't be afraid, Niles ... I have it coming to me!"
+
+Mabel removed Niles' cock from her mouth for a moment to exclaim, "Do as she says, Niles! I want to see you leave huge masses of livid, ugly marks all up and down her front! Oh Niles, let me bind her hands behind her with my scarf so she can't protect herself. Can I do that, Niles? Please!"
+
+And before Niles could either assent or object, Mabel had ripped the thin, silk scarf from around her neck and had securely bound Betsy's hands behind her. "Now whip her good!" Mabel urged, a look of demonic frenzy contorting her delicate features, "... and Niles, I love the feel and the taste of your prick in my mouth. But please be more aggressive! Fuck me in the mouth with your hot sausage. Pretend it's an instrument of torture. Pretend it's a red-hot bar of iron that you're slamming down my throat, and I'll pretend the same thing. Abuse my mouth with your rod, Niles!" She crammed the straining organ all the way into her mouth.
+
+Now Niles was frenziedly fucking his thoroughly aroused cock down Mabel's throat while he continued to wield the lash across Betsy's writhing body. With her hands bound behind her, she was in no position to ward off Niles' barbaric blows. Her tits leaped about like two frightened puppies as she vainly sought to wriggle away from the whip. But the lash seemed to be everywhere at once. On her tits ... on her sleekly out-curving belly ... on her jiggling, jelly-soft thighs ... everywhere!
+
+Niles came with a sudden, explosive force that sent shock wave after shock wave pounding through his astonished frame. True to his promise, he did not relax his savage punishment of Betsy's sweating, straining body for even one instant while his cock vomited charge after charge of steaming, syrupy come into Mabel's lust-transfigured mouth. He could feel her tongue delightedly slithering along the underside of his cock while the tissues of her throat blissfully seized the huge knob of his ruthlessly pounding prick, pulling it further and further into her gullet, taking the full impact of his fire-hose stream into her belly, trying desperately to swallow the hot flood of Niles' come, moaning in rage as half the insistent stream welled up in her throat, overflowing her mouth, slobbering over her lips and dripping from her chin!
+
+"Oh Niles," Betsy was groaning now, "can you ever forgive me? Can you ever forgive me for the filthy, rotten acts I've performed with animals? I've tried to resist the impulse, dearest, but the desire keeps creeping back no matter how sure I am that I've conquered it. I've been like this since I was a little girl ... for as long as I can remember. Oh, I'd give anything to be a normal human being ... content with my wonderful husband ... content with human cock. Punish me as viciously as you wish, dearest, it's the only thing that will ever stop me from degrading myself!"
+
+Mabel kneeled before Niles' dripping cock, his pearly-white scum dribbling unheeded from her lips. Her eyes held a strange, glazed expression. It was as if Niles' sperm were reacting on her like a powerful, narcotic drug. "Niles ..." she begged in choked, husky tones, "give me the strap, please."
+
+"What?"
+
+"Give me the strap," she implored, "let me whip Betsy now! Please, Niles! You're exhausted now. I can see your arm is practically numb with fatigue. I can punish her better than you can now!"
+
+"I--I don't think--" Niles began uncertainly.
+
+"Hand her the strap," Betsy begged, "let her abuse me any way she likes. Oh Niles, savage, cruel punishment is my only hope. I've been to psychiatrists ... I've sought out professional help ... nothing seems to make any difference. Punishment--horrible, vicious punishment is my last hope!"
+
+Half-unwillingly, Niles surrendered the strap to Mabel's eager hands. She seemed possessed by an unholy passion as she forced Betsy once more to display her ass. Mabel literally shook and trembled with zeal as she plied the murderous leather back and forth across Betsy's cringing back, buttocks, and thighs.
+
+After a moment, though, Mabel caught Niles' eye. "Come here, Niles," she whispered as she continued to slam the strap against her friend's welt-ravaged back. Grudgingly, Niles obeyed. At this point, the effects of the alcohol were commencing to wear off and he was no longer sure that punishment was the cure for whatever ailed Betsy ...
+
+As soon as Niles drew near, Mabel whispered in his ear, "Let me handle your cock, Niles. Let me fondle your dick while I torment Betsy. It will give me the strength I need ..." She did not wait for his response. Now, as her right arm slashed Betsy's ass and thighs with even greater fury than before, Mabel's left hand was busy caressing Niles' dick ... squeezing out the final remnants of his come ... mauling and squashing the blueberry rod of coarsely-veined meat in her well manicured fingers.
+
+Now Mabel's blood-red fingernails were embedded in Niles' balls. Drawing him closer to her, she whispered, "I have an excellent idea, Niles! Betsy is our slave now. With her hands tied behind her back like that, she's practically powerless to resist us. Why don't you punish her in front while I torment her from behind?"
+
+"How do you mean?" Niles inquired, regarding her doubtfully. He had never seen a woman so possessed with the urge to punish ... to vilify by the foulest means possible. There was something terrifying about the cruel fires that blazed smokily behind Mabel's lovely, catlike eyes.
+
+"Piss in her face!" Mabel hissed in his ear, "treat her like a common piece of shit. It's the only thing she understands!"
+
+As it so happened, Niles' bladder was near to bursting at that point. He had not urinated since sometime that morning, and it was now evening. The tensions that had been building in him ever since the anonymous phone call came through had banished everything but Betsy from his mind. He was more than ready to go now. Yes, Mabel's suggestion was a good one. It would kill two birds with one stone ...
+
+He walked around to where Betsy was half-doubled forward, cringing under the impact of Mabel's vicious lash. Niles' cock was still dangling out of his fly. No longer erect, it was a huge, semi-flaccid rod of red, rubbery flesh. As soon as Betsy saw Niles' organ squirming lasciviously only a few inches from her face, like an obscene worm, she cried, "Oh Niles, are you going to let me suck your prick now? Oh darling, it's more than I deserve ..."
+
+Niles let fly. The thick stream of steaming, amber piss struck Betsy in the face with a force that made her gasp! Niles played the stream expertly over her features, flooding her mouth, her nose, her eyes, then bathing her titties in the noxious yellow fluid.
+
+"Oh Niles!" Betsy gurgled, unable to breathe, unable to see as the hot liquid inundated her features, "I never thought you'd ... uuuuggghh!"
+
+Her words died in mid-sentence as her husband vengefully slammed the piss-spurting shaft between Betsy's flared lips and held it there ... the foul liquid filling up her mouth, draining into her throat, regurgitating from her gullet into her nose and cascading from her nostrils down over her lips and chin!
+
+Vengefully, Niles wormed his spewing tool even deeper into Betsy's throat. "Suck my piss, bitch!" he hissed contemptuously. "Go ahead--gulp it down! What's wrong with it? I'm sure you've done it for many a horse ... many a common alley cur ... for goats and pigs and hell only knows what other kind of beast ...!"
+
+"No, Niles, I never--" Betsy attempted to groan, but now the foul voiding of her husband's bladder was filling up her throat, literally drowning her in its steamy, foaming abundance! Piss was flooding from her mouth and nostrils at the same time, and still Niles prodded his cock ever more relentlessly into her gaping, agonized mouth!
+
+And, at the same time, Mabel was frenziedly playing the lash back and forth, up and down Betsy's squirming, flinching body, raising an ugly, criscrossing network of welts and bruises on the porcelain-like flesh from neck to ankles! Her face was like a fiend's as she slammed the leather against Betsy's hide again ... and again ... and again ...!
+
+At length, Betsy sank to her knees and sprawled, doll-like on the floor. Piss still bubbled from her mouth as she gasped, "Oh Niles ... no more for now ... I-I think I've learned my lesson ... please, no more!"
+
+Niles unbound her hands then and kissed her all over her urine-stained face and breasts. He murmured endearments in her ear. Somehow, during the ensuing few minutes, Mabel slipped out of sight. By the time Niles regained presence of mind enough to look for her, she was gone and her car had vanished too.
+
+But--oddly enough--her apricot colored "hot pants" still remained where she had negligently flung them in a corner! Mabel had exited into the night half naked!
+
+That was so like Mabel. It was typical of her catlike disposition to be contemptuous ... uncaring ... reckless in her every action! Niles licked his lips inadvertently as he thought of Mabel's lovely mouth clamping itself lasciviously onto the ardent meat of his great prick and sucking ... sucking ... sucking. I'll bet she'd be a great fuck, he mused, I wonder if she cares to have human cock between her legs ... I wonder ...
+
+And then he sternly banished all such thoughts from his weary mind. Betsy was the woman he loved. Betsy was the only woman he cared to take into his bed.
+
+Looking down at where she lay sprawled on the floor, he saw Betsy lick her lips. What was she thinking of! Was she taking perverse enjoyment from the taste of his piss! Or was she reveling in the remembered flavor of stronger stuff?
+
+And he clenched his hands savagely as he remembered the thick, yellow horse come churning over Betsy's lips ...!
+Chapter 3
+
+The following day, as he sat at his desk tormentedly turning over in his mind a confused jumble of thoughts, Niles at last came to a definite decision.
+
+There was no longer any point in trying to play things by ear, he was sure. He had to find out what really lay at the root of Betsy's sickness. He couldn't go on from day to day, never knowing whether Betsy's perversity was something that would gradually wither in the normal course of married life ... or whether it was more deep-seated than that.
+
+Niles hated to think of the word "incurable." But if Betsy were truly incurable, now was the time to find out.
+
+She had mentioned that psychiatrists had been unable to help her. She had also mentioned that her preference for animals extended deep into her childhood.
+
+Niles was determined to learn something of that childhood. To speak with her mother and father, if possible. He had never met them. Betsy was reluctant even to speak of them. She seemed so eager to forget her origins ... to start life all over, as she expressed it, a new, rewarding life with Niles that would obliterate even the memory of the past.
+
+And yet--how strange!--the past seemed determined to haunt her. Try as she might, she could not shake off its baleful shadow.
+
+Pressing his fingers to his temples, Niles attempted to recall the little that Betsy had imparted of her family. Her family name was ... Culver ... yes, that was it--Culver! They lived in a place called Morgansville, a tiny, backwoodsy place located in a remote corner of a neighboring state. What else did he know about them? Nothing, he had to admit. Absolutely nothing.
+
+Niles had his secretary bring in an atlas. Searching over a map of the neighboring state, Niles saw that Morgansville wasn't nearly as far away as he had imagined. It was small, yes, and situated in an isolated, mountainous region. It was hardly distinguishable on the map. But half a day's hard driving would bring him there!
+
+Niles formed his decision on the spot. He would proceed to Morgansville today. Now. He cursed himself for not having thought of this sooner. He might have saved himself untold grief.
+
+There was no formality about taking off. Thank heavens, his real estate brokerage firm was in good shape--it could easily be left in the hands of his assistant for a day or two. He owed no one an explanation but Betsy. That was easily handled too. A phone call, explaining that business had called him to New York for an overnight stay, did the trick.
+
+Then Niles was on his way. He had smooth sailing for about three-quarters of the way. Then the smooth, four-lane highway gave way to a confusing tangle of semi-improved lanes. These grew more primitive as he went on.
+
+It was early evening by the time Niles drew into Morgansville. It was hardly more than a place where two roads come together. A few ramshackle houses. A general store. A gasoline pump. That was about it.
+
+Niles made some discreet inquiries at the store. He found that Rufe and Nelda Culver did not actually live in the village. They had a small, gone-to-seed farm about a mile down the road. "You'll have to look hard beyond the trees to find the farmhouse," the girl declared, "but it's there."
+
+Niles wondered what kind of reputation the Culvers had in the neighborhood. A funny kind of smirk had spread across the face of the girl behind the counter as soon as he mentioned the name. Yes ... clearly there was a mystery here!
+
+Niles found the Culver farmhouse without too much trouble. For a moment he thought it might have been deserted--it looked so lonely and run-down. But as he left the car, a dog romped out from under the porch and began to growl at his heels. Then the door creaked open and a woman was outlined against the shadowy interior.
+
+She could, with a bare minimum of attention, have been an extremely attractive female. She seemed to be in her early thirties. Her feet were bare and her long, ash-blond hair was tangled and unkempt. Her thin, rather sweet face bore the lines that spoke of worry and hardship. But her figure was still slim and voluptuous in its contours. Her legs had the exquisite molding of a twenty-year-old's. And her breasts were still firm and erect. She obviously wore nothing underneath--not even a bra--and one nipple protruded negligently through her torn dress.
+
+Could this be Betsy's sister? Niles wondered. He recalled vaguely that Betsy had once mentioned a sister. But she'd said nothing about age.
+
+The woman regarded him with clear hostility. "Come around later!" she blurted. "Eight o'clock. We're not ready for you yet!"
+
+Ready? Ready for what? Niles decided to come to the point at once. "Are you Betsy's sister?" he inquired, "my name is Niles Dawson. I'm Betsy's husband--"
+
+The woman retreated a step. Her manner changed in a flash. Sullen hostility was instantly replaced by relief. Relief ... and confusion. "Oh for mercy's sake!" she cried, "I--I never imagined ..." She swallowed hard, then said, "Come in, please!"
+
+She let Niles brush past her. Then, before shutting the door, she cast what seemed to be an anxious look down the road. Apparently satisfied, she turned her pathetic gaze on Niles. Gesturing toward the dilapidated sofa, she said, "Sit down, please. No, I'm not Betsy's sister. I'm her mother ..."
+
+Niles' astonishment must have written all over his features because she instantly added, "We're not so different in age as you might imagine, Mr. Dawson. I was only thirteen when I had Betsy. I guess that surprises you too, doesn't it? Well, out here in the backwoods, we don't wait as long as you city folks!"
+
+Her face colored as she said this. Noting her embarrassment, Niles quickly said, "I'm not going to beat about the bush, Mrs. Culver. You weren't invited to the wedding because Betsy was determined not to have any of her family present. I didn't understand it at the time. And now that Betsy and I have lived together for some time, I find there are other things about her that I don't understand either ..."
+
+A look of genuine pain flitted across the woman's features. "Like what?" she inquired in tones barely above a whisper.
+
+"Betsy ... I don't quite know how to say this ... Betsy has a liking for animals that's not altogether normal ..."
+
+"Heavens above ..." The woman's words came as a tortured gasp. "I was afraid of this. I hoped that as soon as she got married, things would be different."
+
+"Different?" Niles voice was urgent now. "Different from what? Mrs. Culver, I want to know everything about Betsy you can tell me--"
+
+At that moment, a young girl ran into the room from the kitchen. One glance convinced Niles that the youngster could only be Betsy's sister. The silky-fine blond hair ... the delicate features ... the impish, sprightly air ... all were the same. The girl was clutching a young puppy to her chest.
+
+"Lynn!" Mrs. Culver spoke sharply, "go outside! I told you before not to come busting in like this when we got visitors!" The youngster disappeared.
+
+Mrs. Culver waited till she heard the back door slam. Then, still speaking in faint, whispery tones, she said, "I don't want the kid to overhear anything she might repeat. Mr. Dawson--"
+
+"Call me Niles," he interjected swiftly.
+
+"All right," she said, with the ghost of a smile, "and you can call me Nelda. Anyhow, Niles, this isn't a good time for us to talk. I'm expecting my husband--Rufe--back any minute. He'd rip the hide off me if he knew I was talking to you without him on hand. I--"
+
+She hesitated for a long moment. Then, biting her lips, she said, "If you want to know all about Betsy--more than any words of mine can explain--come back around eight tonight. There'll be lots of other folks around here by then and you can get lost in the crowd. Don't wear a jacket or a tie like you got on now. Rumple yourself up some. Put a chew of tobacco in your mouth.
+
+"Then, after you've seen what there is to be seen, don't hang around. Get off the property fast. You'll have some more questions, but the best time to ask them is around the early part of tomorrow afternoon. Not before then. Understand?"
+
+"No," he admitted, standing up, "but I'll try to follow your instructions." She went to the door and opened it. As he went past her, he looked her square in the face. The fear was still there. But now he could see another emotion struggling with the fear. It looked like a timid, flickering kind of hope!
+
+Niles drove about ten miles down the road until he found something like a primitive motel. He rested a bit. By the time he had crammed down a few bites of supper it was nearly eight. Time to return to the Culver farm.
+
+The shadows were deep in the hills by the time he drove up and parked on the edge of the farm. His car was just one of several dozen. Quite a throng was milling about in the barnyard. Farmers ... mechanics ... loafers ... it was quite a mixed bag. Niles did his best to blend in with the throng.
+
+Now what happened? he wondered. He didn't have to wait long. It was only a minute before the mob began to move around the barn. Niles tagged along. There was a funny smell in the air.
+
+The funny smell came from the pigs. Rufe Culver had a few pigsties in back of the barn. The crowd quickly assembled around a few square yards of vile-smelling mud that the hogs obviously used to wallow in when the weather was warm.
+
+A hog was wallowing there now. A huge brute of an animal that snorted and grunted obscenely as he rolled in the filth with a smaller, younger pig.
+
+No ... wait! The other creature ... it wasn't a pig at all. It was a girl! It was a young, naked girl that romped in the fetid mud with the slavering hog! And not just any girl. It was Betsy's sister. It was Lynn!
+
+Niles' eyes bugged. Oblivious of the elbows that ruthlessly jostled him as the throng of prurient sensation-seekers fought for a closer look, Niles forged his way to the very edge of the hog-wallow. He had to be sure. He had to be absolutely certain his eyes were not deceiving him. No--this was no illusion. It was Betsy's sister who was groveling in the mud with a barnyard brute!
+
+She was a lovely little thing. Smeared with filth as she was ... her silvery blonde hair matted and tangled with dirt and slime, a kind of pristine radiance shone through. She was completely naked. Her budding titties were two tiny cupcakes on her flat little chest. Her pussy-hair--a ridiculous frosting of blonde fuzz at the divine triangle where thighs and belly met--looked as though it would melt like sugar in the shower. She was obviously very young--no more than a few months past her first period, perhaps.
+
+What is this, a wrestling match? Niles wondered. Then, as he heard the sly remarks being exchanged about him ... as he heard the repressed giggles from the women--for women as well as men were present at the obscene spectacle--the full horror of the scene burst on Niles.
+
+He stared closer. This was no wrestling match. The great, brutish hog was fucking Lynn! This angel-faced youngster was actually spreading her legs for this monster ... inviting the beast to ream his strange, squirmy-looking penis into the pinkly gleaming pussylips that peeped shyly between her slender young thighs!
+
+And Lynn was laughing! The innocent-looking little girl actually seemed to be enjoying herself! "Stick your little dickie where I pee-pee, won't you please, Mr. Pig?" she was cajoling the animal, "oh please, I want it so much!"
+
+Then, as the monstrous creature seemed to hesitate, she felt between his legs, fingering the strange, curving cock with expert hands. "Oh!" she cried, smiling, "it's not even hard yet. Well, we'll fix that!"
+
+And, before Niles' unbelieving eyes, the youngster actually intruded her head between the hog's squirming legs and took his cock in her mouth! Yes ... little Lynn ... his own wife's sister ... took the filthy, mud-dripping pig's penis between her petal-soft, petal-pink lips and commenced to suck the vile object with as much relish as if it were a peppermint stick!
+
+It was plain that the hog was becoming aroused. Darting an eager tongue from between his fat, slavering lips, the creature began to lick avidly at Lynn's pussy, lapping up the fragrant juice that was oozing from between her legs with noisy, gurgling slurps.
+
+Lynn raised her head from the pig's crotch. Her features were now entirely smeared with mud and her mouth was dribbling slime as she cried, "All right, Mr. Pig--you can fuck me now! I've made your prickie nice and hard!"
+
+Now the hog was ready. As Lynn threw her pretty arms about him in a revolting embrace, the animal snuggled his hindquarters against her crotch ... trying ... searching ... Now! Now he had succeeded in penetrating her. The enormous hog was actually reaming his avid cock into gentle Lynn's exquisite young body. Betsy's sister was allowing herself to be tossed and slammed and squashed about in the filth and mud as she was fucked within an inch of her life by a grunting, slobbering barnyard pig!
+
+Niles stole a shamefaced glance at the crowd around him. It was evident that the onlookers were becoming aroused too. Conspicuous bulges had appeared in all the male onlookers' pants. One sixteen-year-old boy had found the spectacle too much to endure passively. He had unzipped and was openly jerking himself.
+
+The women were not immune either. One, a bespectacled female of about thirty, who looked as if she might very well be a schoolteacher, had reached up under her skirt and was ecstatically finger-fucking herself as she enthusiastically observed the degrading spectacle. Her eyes were fixed in a trance-like stare as she crooned to herself, "Oh yes, piggie, fuck the little bitch! Fuck her till your dick shoots out her asshole! Fuck the shit out the little cunt!" Her fingers dripped with her hot juices.
+
+The hog needed no encouragement. Thoroughly aroused by now, the huge beast was plowing Lynn with all the vigor in his massive bulk, grunting and screaming as his passion mounted, grinding Lynn's tiny body into the mud. At this point, the youngster's fragile frame was black with mud from head to toe.
+
+"Ooooh!" she squealed, "what a good fucker you are, Mr. Pig! Aaaaagghh ... I can feel you coming inside me, piggie! Fuck me hard ... harder! Oh, I love the feel of your hot cream shooting out of your funny-looking pig prick ...!"
+
+The moment of climax was soon over. As soon as the animal had shot its load, it wandered off to a corner of the wallow and fell into an immediate doze. The crowd began to wander away too.
+
+"Is that the end of the show?" Niles asked a bearded farmer nearby.
+
+The man grinned. "Best part's still to come," he advised Niles. "Now we go into the barn. Come along." Niles followed as the throng made its way into the weather-beaten old barn.
+
+A single light burned inside--a powerful bulb suspended from the rafters by a cable. The unshielded bulb case a hellish glare on the crowd as it milled restlessly about. It was plain that most of the degenerates had become thoroughly stimulated by the revolting performance they had just witnessed. Men's hands were creeping brazenly up under the women's skirts. Some of the females were unabashedly unbuttoning their dresses, allowing their tits to dangle out the front in the most enticing fashion possible. A middle-aged couple near Niles were unashamedly masturbating one another; they stood in close embrace, the woman with her hand inside the man's fly, the male fondling his partner right through the fabric of her dress. A huge dark blotch had spread over the front of her garment at crotch-level as her cunt-juices spewed from her excited pussylips and soaked into the flimsy cotton.
+
+The crowd seemed to be gathering around a rope-enclosed area in the center of the barn. Niles forced his way through the jostling mob till he had an unimpeded view of the area. There was nothing there but a female sheep that was tethered to a stake. Now what? he wondered.
+
+An excited murmur ran through the assemblage. Something was about to happen ... yes ... a young boy was being guided through the dense mob by an older man. Now the boy was in the roped off area. Some of the female spectators uttered shrieks of delight. "Oh Alby!" one of them screamed, "would I love to suck yours!"
+
+The boy blushed modestly. He seemed uncomfortable in his completely naked state and it was plain that the screaming women confused him. About fourteen years of age, he strongly resembled Betsy in the delicacy of his features. Niles wondered ... Betsy had never mentioned having a brother, but there were so many thing she had left unmentioned ...
+
+Niles felt his stomach become queasy as he watched the youngster kneel down behind the sheep. Now the boy was easing his dick between the sheep's legs ... he was smearing his limp cock against the animal's belly ... against the animal's cunt ... trying to stimulate himself ... trying to stiffen the pale pink lump of flesh that dangled between his thighs.
+
+"Hey Alby!" one of the female spectators cried, "if you can't get it up, just lay your pretty little prick on my tongue, I'll stiffen it for you in a hurry!" As she spoke, she hung over the rope and flared her lips in an obscene parody of wetly sucking kiss.
+
+"Oh no, that's all right ..." the boy murmured shyly.
+
+Now a stern masculine voice barked from a corner of the roped-off patch of floor. "Let 'er do it, Alby!" the man barked, "the people come here to see you fuck, not to jerk your cock! Let the woman stiffen it for you!"
+
+Niles glanced keenly at the man who had spoken up. It was the same one who had led Alby through the mob ... an evil-looking, rawboned man who looked as if he could snap a man's spine with a single twitch of his powerful arms.
+
+"You tell 'em, Rufe!" a man shouted, "let's see a little action here!"
+
+Rufe! Niles' heart skipped a beat. Could this be Rufe Culver--Betsy's father? Good heaven, was this lout the father of his bride?
+
+Apparently, the boy knew better than to protest. Slowly, timorously, he approached the woman who had uttered the ribald invitation and thrust his pale naked hips toward her.
+
+Instantly the woman was on her knees, gulping the youngster's slim, daintily formed dick into her mouth, kissing it, sucking it, sloshing the superbly molded tool around in the warm wetness between tongue and palate while she fondled his testicles with avidly groping fingers!
+
+The boy's penis stiffened quickly. As soon as it was hard, he yanked it from between the woman's lips and knelt behind the anxiously bleating sheep once more. Now he was easing it into the animal's vagina ... now he was eagerly fucking the compliant beast!
+
+It was plain he had done this many times before. "Oooh," he was murmuring to himself, "of all the sheep in the pasture, I love fucking you the best, Maggie! I only wish you could speak ... I only wish you could tell me if you like it as much as I do ... Maggie, Maggie, my best girlfriend ..."
+
+Some of the onlookers tittered as they heard this. Niles heard a man say, "He means it, too! That's his favorite sheep. He can pick her out of a whole pastureful. I've seen him fuck her by the hour. I've watched him suck her pussy too, when he thought nobody was looking ..."
+
+Good heavens! Niles thought, his face burning with shame ... what's going on here? What have I stumbled into? Is there no limit to this family's depravity?
+
+Alby screwed the sheep twice. It took him about five minutes to climax the first time. The second time it took about fifteen minutes. The boy was dripping with sweat and appeared on the verge of exhaustion when Rufe led him away, but he seemed to have enjoyed every moment of his experience.
+
+Now the crowd's attention was diverted to a low platform that stood, solidly braced, against one end of the barn. Niles had not noticed this before. Now, as his eyes adjusted to the rather dim illumination in this remote portion of the gloomy old structure, he saw something that made him recoil in horror.
+
+It was a woman's form ... her legs and hips draped over the edge of the wooden platform. An enormous plow-horse was being led toward her. There was no question in Niles' mind as to what was now to transpire. The plow-horse was to mount the woman ... he was to place his front hooves on the platform, thrust his murderous ramrod into her pussy, and fuck the poor women until he had fully satisfied his ravening, brute lust on her soft, acquiescent flesh!
+
+But the full impact of loathing did not strike Niles until he saw who it was whose trembling femininity was exposed to the brute's violation. It was Betsy's mother--Nelda Culver!
+
+Niles could see her face quite clearly now. It was contorted in a heart-rending mixture of terror and disgust. If Niles had been physically able, he would have gone to her. But the crowd was clearly in no mood to be cheated of its degenerate spectacle. And, besides, Rufe was near at hand, a bullwhip in his hand, alert for any sigh of trouble.
+
+As soon as the great animal caught sight of Nelda he whinnied eagerly. His huge, slab-like tongue flicked out and scoured her asscrack. The throng yelled its approval. Now the beast had his front hooves on the platform ... now he was inching his stupendous sashweight-like cock toward Nelda's exposed pussy.
+
+Now ... oh no! If Niles could have gotten his hands on Rufe at that instant, he would have strangled him on the spot! Rufe reached out, sent the bullwhip skidding across the horse's hindquarters like a ribbon of flame and the frightened animal slammed his foot-long, steely hard prick into Nelda's spasmically quivering pussy with sledgehammer fury!
+
+While Niles gasped in impotent rage, the crowd clapped cheered. He hard one of the women exclaim in awestruck tones to her companion, "Holy smoke, did you see the cock on that beast? I'd hate to have that thing ripping into my guts!"
+
+Her male companion merely smiled. "Would you like to have my thing ripping into your guts?" he inquired.
+
+"I'd love it," the woman replied, her eyes flashing, "Oh Tommy, I'd love to have your greasy sausage inside me while we watch that woman get fucked silly by that huge animal! Stand behind me, please, and stick your dong between my legs, and I'll guide your prick inside my twat ... that's right, oh this is heaven, Tommy!"
+
+Yes, right there in the midst of the crowd, the woman had shamelessly lifted her skirt and allowed her companion to insert his swollen penis into her from behind! Now, as he began to rock his eager dick deeper and deeper inside her, she was moaning, "Yes, this is really and truly heaven, to have your cock plowing me while that beast reams his big, hairy tool in and out of that woman's cunt ... what a rotten pig she must be to allow a thing like that ...! I've done some low, slimy things in my day, Tommy, you know that--but I've never had sex with an animal! Oh Tommy, fuck me harder ... fuck me with all your might! I think that horse is going to climax. I want to feel your scum scalding my insides the exact same instant that woman gets a good, blistering dose of horse-come inside her guts! Oooh ... there he goes ...!"
+
+Now the horse was frothing at the mouth. His eyes rolled wildly in his skull as he hunched frenziedly over Nelda's helpless form and commenced to buck his hindquarters against the plump rotundity of her milky-white, marshmallow-soft ass with greater fury than before. The violence of his bayonet thrusts lifted Nelda from the platform with every bestial lunge, leaving her hips and torso to hover in mid-air for a second before they collapsed to the platform again with a sickening thump!
+
+Now the animal was climaxing. Niles could actually hear the sizzling hiss of the plow-horse's lava-like sperm as it vomited into the raw, red hamburger of Nelda's poor, abused twat. Her eyes were closed, her lovely mouth was a twisted scar as she passively endured the final paroxysm of mindless, animal lust.
+
+Now the creature was satisfied. Yanking his cock from Nelda's crotch with an obscene "Plop!"--like the drawing of a cork from a champagne bottle--he rested his fore-hooves on the earth once more and began to sniff the hay that was brought for him.
+
+Nelda lay there, inert. Niles could see she was only semi-conscious. But she still excited the lust of the men in the crowd. A great flood of gluey, yellow horse-sperm was now gushing from her pussylips and drooling viscously down her sore, red thighs. Even in the dim light it was easy to see how the rough, stiff horse bristles had rasped and scourged the delicate flesh. Her ass and the rear portions of her thighs were as red and sore as if she had been whipped with knotted thongs.
+
+A man fought his way free of the throng and rushed up to where Nelda lay, her legs and hips dangling over the edge of the platform. Avidly diving his face between her thighs, he commenced to lap and suck the thick, custardy horse scum that purled lazily down the insides of her legs!
+
+Another man--a scrawny, gangling youth-attempted to join him at his loathsome repast. The first man thrust the newcomer aside with a vehemence that sent him sprawling in the dust. With a fierce look intended to discourage any others harboring similar notion, he then returned to lapping the syrupy slime that drooled from Nelda's violated pussy. As soon as he had licked her legs and thighs free of the noxious ooze, he voraciously delved his face within her crotch and, hungrily fastening his dripping, scum-encrusted lips on her pussylips, he commenced to suck the huge, steaming cargo of viscid horse sperm from Nelda's over-brimming cunt cavern!
+
+Niles was startled to hear a feminine voice close beside him ask, "What did you think of the show?"
+
+Looking down, he found himself being addressed by a slim, attractively garbed young woman who appeared to be in her mid-twenties. She might have been regarded as pretty if it were not for the hare-lip that disfigured her otherwise comely features.
+
+"You're a stranger around here, aren't you?" the young woman persisted, "I don't recall ever seeing you around before."
+
+"That's right," Niles replied, trying hard not to appear too flustered. "I--I'm staying overnight at the motel down the road aways, and ... well ... you know, I was kind of in the mood for a little entertainment. Somebody told me about this place." He shuddered at the memory. "I thought it was the rottenest, most revolting exhibition I've ever witnessed anywhere," he added grimly.
+
+The girl jutted out her underlip defiantly. Her gaze met his unflinchingly as she declared, "Oh, yeah, it's a crummy show, all right. It's a filthy, degrading spectacle. That's why I like it!"
+
+Niles eyes shot skyward in surprise.
+
+"Yes!" the girl went on brazenly. "I love to see pretty women being defiled and degraded. It makes me feel good ..." Her hand stole involuntarily toward her hare-lip. "When you're handicapped and deformed like me, it gives you a good feeling of revenge to see attractive women being treated like shit!"
+
+Her keen, blazing eyes roved his features for a moment. "You don't understand what I mean, do you?" she asked.
+
+"I'm not sure I do ..."
+
+"Hell!" she barked bitterly, "if you had to exchange places with me for a couple of days, you'd know soon enough. These backwoods clods ... these yahoos that live around here ... unless a girl is pretty, they treat her like a common piece of horse shit! Do you know how hard it is to get dates when you've got a handicap like mine? The fellows just sneer at you. They imitate the twisted way I have to hold my lip ... they mock the funny way I talk. I haven't had a date in over a year ..."
+
+She was becoming so excited her words commenced to trip over one another. She clenched her fists and her voice became a guttural snarl as she glared at the milling crowd about them.
+
+Niles felt it his duty to soothe her. "Well, I'm sure it's not quite as bad as you make out--" he ventured.
+
+She turned on him like a tigress. "A fat, fucking lot you know about it!" she spat, "a beautiful, handsome stud like you who never had to think for one second what it's like to be ugly!" She lowered her voice to an anguished moan as she said, "Some people say Rufe is too cruel to his wife. Some soft-hearted fools say you shouldn't treat a pretty woman like Nelda Culver so mean. I say he's too good to her! You should have seen the exhibition he put on about a month ago. It was super!"
+
+"Oh well, what was it like?" Niles inquired, almost fearing to know.
+
+"It was great! He really treated her like a turd. You know what he did?--he made her fuck a donkey! Yes, he had her down on her hands and knees getting fucked by this beat-up, mangy old donkey and at the same time he forced her to suck off a goat!"
+
+"Oh wow! You don't really mean he made that poor woman--"
+
+"Poor woman, shit!" the girl sneered.
+
+"And that wasn't all. And then he made her lay under the donkey while the donkey pissed all over her and after that he forced her to suck the piss off the donkey's dick and while she was doing that, a lot of the men in the crowd were grabbing at her and some of them were yanking and jerking at her tits while others were trying to stick their fingers up her pussy and one guy even had his finger all the way up her ass and was goosing the shit out of her ass while she was licking all the piss off the donkey's hairy dick!"
+
+As she spoke, Niles involuntarily clenched his fists till the nails drew blood from his palms. "That bastard ...!" he muttered through gritted teeth, "that filthy, degenerate bastard ..."
+
+"Oh yeah!" the girl laughed, "old Rufe really makes that wife and kids of his put on a show! But they can't really compare with the show he used to stage ... when his oldest daughter was still on the farm ... I think her name was Betsy."
+
+"Betsy!"
+
+The girl's mouth hung open in surprise.
+
+You sound like you know her," she explored.
+
+Niles' gaze fell away from hers. "I thought for just a second ... but no, I'm sure it couldn't be the same person. You say Rufe has an older daughter?"
+
+"Yes," the girl responded enthusiastically, "and when Betsy was still on the farm, Rufe put on exhibitions that were really something! Betsy really had the hots for animals. She wasn't faking it. The shows would last all night, sometimes. She would get down on a sheep or a dog or a goat and suck its cock hour after hour, making the poor thing shoot its load again and again until she'd squeezed it dry. And at the same time, she loved to have some other creature--a cow, say--lick her ass and her pussy. She'd hold the lips of her cunt wide open as she could get 'em with both hands so the cow could get practically its entire tongue up inside her and then she'd use the animal's tongue like a dick and try to climax at the same instant the goat or dog was erupting inside her mouth. You should have seen her after a night's performance--her face all smeared with animal sperm ... her neck and tits all encrusted with goat or sheep-come ... and her body just dripping with filth from where some of the animals shit and pissed all over her--"
+
+Niles' voice was a dry croak as he inquired, "How--how long ago was it when she used to do this?"
+
+"Oh, it was quite awhile ago," the girl replied after a moment's reflection, "I was pretty young myself when I sneaked into the shows. I'd say Betsy must have been about ten years old when I first saw her being fucked silly by a horse ..."
+
+Niles tried to force the image from his mind, but the livid image of horror would not fade. His wife ... beautiful, blonde Betsy ... coupling with animals before a grinning mob of degenerates ... and only ten years old ...!
+
+His eyes searched the gloom. What were they doing to Nelda now? But Nelda had disappeared. Apparently Rufe had dragged her away. The show was over. But the crowd was in no mood to disperse. Their appetites whetted to the point of delirium by the degrading spectacle, they were ready for action now.
+
+The men who had female companions were losing no time in availing themselves of the delectable flesh that lay between the women's legs. Some of the lone, single men were unabashedly jerking their cocks in full view of their neighbors. The females were by no means stingy in doling out their favors. Inflamed to white heat by the revolting drama they had just witnessed, most of the women were more than willing to take a stranger's cock into their mouths while their boyfriend or husband screwed them in whatever position he found most convenient.
+
+In no time at all, every woman in the place was claimed by at least two males.
+
+Everyone--except the harelipped girl!
+
+"You see," she murmured bitterly to Niles, "you see how it is? Nobody wants me ..." Then, a desperate light flaring in her woeful eyes, she cried, "Fuck me! Please ... you're the only man in this whole place who looks like he knows the meaning of the word, kindness! Be kind ... look, I'll let you do anything to me you like ..." Her hands fumbled frenziedly at Niles' fly. "You got a big cock, I can feel it! Stick it into any hole you like. And if you can't find one, make one!"
+
+Now she had scooped Niles' rapidly stiffening prong out of his pants. Raking her skirt up to waist-level, she smeared it back and forth across her bare belly. Mashing her cheek against Niles', she murmured passionately, "Fuck me right where I stand. I love to fuck in front of people. I haven't had anything in almost a year. Are you ashamed to screw me, mister? Is that why you haven't had your hand down inside the front of my dress, feeling up my tits? Is that why you haven't tried to grab my ass ..."
+
+Niles felt himself melting. The woman was a weirdie, no doubt about that. She was warped and twisted in her tastes. But she was suffering too. And there was no question about it, people could be cruel to a deformed person.
+
+He looked down. The girl had drawn her skirt up to breast-level now. Her pendulous jugs were like two magnificent honey pots. Allowing his eyes to stray lower, he fixed them on the outswelling puff of succulent flesh that was her cunt. The girl's snatch was a steaming jungle morass ... a lush, pink landscape drenched in fragrant fluids and overrun with matted tendrils of chestnut-brown bush. His eyes reveled in the swampy vision ... he could smell the gaping cunt ... he could almost taste it ... thick saliva drooled from Niles' unwilling lips.
+
+Then, with a hoarse cry, he was on his knees and his face was buried in the spongy cleft between the girl's legs and her meaty thighs were embracing his cheeks, and his tongue and his lips and nose were deep inside her, his tongue thrusting imperiously far up under her belly while his lips greedily sucked the crystalline ambrosia that was flooding down over his face, and now his hands were groping over her buttocks and between the convulsively shuddering, steep-sloped mounds, and first one finger was up her ass and then two.
+
+"Yes ... yes ..." the girl was whimpering, "make your fingers fuck my shitty ass and make your tongue fuck my hot whore's cunt ... oh mister ..."
+
+And now Niles could feel the orgasmic juices boiling out of her guts and cascading down over his face and neck, and her asshole had clamped a ring of steel on his fingers ... he could sense that she was coming in her cunt and her ass at the same time.
+
+His dick, still protruding like a monstrous billy-club from his fly, was in deepest agony. His balls were churning, seething with his simmering come, ready to fling their creamy burden at the touch of a hand ... the merest touch.
+
+Holy smoke! This was incredible! With his face wedged deep inside the girl's juice-spurting snatch, Niles couldn't see what was happening down between his legs, but suddenly he felt a pair of sweetly-cool feminine lips lock themselves on his twitching, straining prick and commence to suck!
+
+The next few minutes were a continuous paroxysm of delight as Niles thirstily gulped the aromatic syrup that gushed from the girl's orgasmically shimmying snatch ... as he felt her climaxing asshole kiss his fingers again and again ... and as he pumped his seething cargo of foaming sperm into the unseen female's lovingly slurping mouth.
+
+When it was all over, and he had regained some slight control over his deranged senses, Niles looked to see who it had been that crouched between his legs and so blissfully sipped his nectar. But she was gone. He saw a vague figure that might have been her slip into the swirling mob ... but she was only a momentary flash of white ... would he ever know?
+
+Chapter 4
+
+Nelda Culver tried to appear composed as she asked, "Do you see now, why I wanted you to return last night and see with your own eyes the sort of things that go on out here?"
+
+It was the following afternoon. Nelda had done her pathetic best to arrange her hair becomingly. She had donned a cheap, modest frock. She was the very image now of lower-middle-class respectability.
+
+But Niles could not blot out the image of the naked woman who had writhed obscenely beneath the battering impact of a lust-crazed animal as he replied, "Yes, Nelda, it's clear now. If I hadn't seen that ... that revolting orgy with my own eyes, I would never have believed. No words could have made me believe that a fine-looking woman like yourself ... and those beautiful children ..."
+
+She nodded quickly. "Now that you've seen the worst, I feel I owe you a complete explanation," she said in a low voice. "To me, life has become a living nightmare. I never dreamed when I married him, that Rufe could descend to the level of his barnyard beasts. But Rufe was never much of a farmer. He was never good at any kind of trade. So, some years ago, when Betsy was still a child, he hit on this way of making money. He started giving these shows.
+
+"At first, the animals weren't involved at all. It ... it was just him and myself. He forced me to perform intercourse with him in front of a small paying audience. Gradually the audiences got larger. And then they wanted stronger stuff. So Rufe compelled me to have sex with dogs. Then with larger animals. The people not only wanted to see me degrade myself with beasts, they also wanted to see me abused and tormented.
+
+"So Rufe gave them that, too. What you saw last night was just a small sample of the physical torture I've endured. But the thing that revolted me the most was Rufe's insistence on drawing the children into the act. I think I could have endured anything myself. But I could scream every time I think of what he's done to the kids.
+
+"I guess I don't have to tell you what he did to Betsy. By the time she ran away from home, she was thoroughly corrupted. Now he's corrupting Lynn and Alby, too ..." Her voice broke off in a sob. "I swear I would do anything ... anything!--if I could get the kids away from Rufe's influence until they're old enough to judge for themselves the difference between right and wrong ..."
+
+Niles' lips were set in a thin, bloodless line as he watched the play of emotions across Nelda's face. At last he asked, "What prevents you?"
+
+She shrugged. "Where could we go?" she sighed. "I've got no way of supporting two growing youngsters. And besides, Rufe watches us like a hawk--"
+
+"Where is he now?"
+
+She bit her lips nervously. "He's over in the next town at the lumber yard. He wants to rebuild the platform in the barn. You know the one I mean ... where the horse and I ... I mean ..."
+
+"I know," Niles interjected grimly. "How long will he be gone, do you know?"
+
+"I expect him back in less than an hour," she replied. "So maybe it's best if you went right now, Niles--"
+
+"I'm going!" he snapped. "And you're going with me!"
+
+"What?" Her lips curled in credulous relief.
+
+"Yes ... you and the kids. I've been thinking about this ever since last night. I've already made up my mind. If you're willing, I'd like to take you to New York. I live in Westchester, but my office is in the city, and I'd be able to help you get a job and a decent place to live and all the rest. What do you say?"
+
+"Oh heavens! I ..." Her fingers fluttered at her throat for a moment. Then she cried: "Yes! Yes!" She ran to the back door and flung it wide. "Children!" she called, "Lynn! Alby!--come inside, please! I have wonderful news ...!"
+
+Thus it was that, a scant half-hour later, Niles was speeding over the back roads of the countryside with Nelda close beside him in the front seat. The children, bewildered by the suddenness of events, sat silently in the rear. Each clutched a small bundle of personal belongings--the few pitiful possessions they could scrape together in the few minutes at their disposal.
+
+"Oh, this is just marvelous!" Nelda enthused, "and Niles, I want you to know I'll make everything up to you someday, just as soon as I--" She broke off sharply as an animal-like whimper was heard over the persistent whir of the wheels.
+
+"What in the world--" she began. Her face flooded crimson as she saw the source of whimper. Lynn was cradling a small puppy her lap. She had raked up her short skirt above her hips and now the puppy was eagerly lapping at the youngster's boldly displayed snatch!
+
+Nelda was nearly beside her with revulsion and shame. "Lynn!" she cried, "didn't I clearly instruct you not to bring any animals along?"
+
+The girl's eyes clouded with tears. "But Spot is my friend ..." she sobbed, "I--I just couldn't leave him behind--"
+
+White with anger now, Nelda cried, "Take that animal from between your legs! Don't let him lick you in that disgusting fashion! You deliberately smuggled that creature into your bundle after I asked you not to, didn't you?"
+
+Shamefacedly, the girl murmured, "Yes. I'm sorry, Mommy, but I didn't think there was any harm." Reluctantly she pried the puppy's eager mouth away from her gaping vagina and placed on the floor.
+
+"You see?" Nelda whispered. "You see why I'm so anxious to put the children in a healthier environment? Lynn doesn't mean anything by her actions. It's just that Rufe has got them so thoroughly confused that they can't tell night from day. They can't distinguish normal sex from perversion now."
+
+It was nearly dark by the time the weary little band of travelers emerged from the Lincoln Tunnel in midtown Manhattan. "I know a good, economical hotel," Niles said as he skillfully threaded the car through the dense traffic. "As you know, I'd like nothing better than to have you all come to live with me and Betsy. But I think we'd better defer that until Betsy and I have straightened out our own difficulties. I'm not even going to mention this to her. As far as she'll know, you're still back on the farm."
+
+It was only a few minutes before the car glided to a stop outside a small hotel in a good neighborhood in the east thirties. Niles signed Nelda and the two children into their room and paid the first week's rent in advance.
+
+"I've got to run now," he said, once the group was comfortably ensconced in their large, pleasant room. "I've got to get back to Westchester and find out what Betsy has been up to in my absence. I'll phone you from my office tomorrow morning."
+
+Niles was as good as his word. He had many valuable business connections in the city and was able to suggest several places where Nelda might obtain a job as a clerk or office assistant. He had even set up several appointments for her and Nelda spent practically the entire day at interviews. She returned to the hotel that evening in a fine glow she was sure it would be only a question of a day or two before she had a decently paying job that would put her on the road to independence.
+
+Her glow faded and sputtered out like a damp firecracker when she pushed open the door to her room and saw what the children were up to. Both of them were naked. Lynn was lying supine on the floor while an enormous police dog enthusiastically rammed its stubby cock between her creaming pussylips. Alby was clutching a sheepdog in his arms and attempting to force his poker-stiff dick up the animal's vagina!
+
+A sharp, stinging rebuke formed to the very edge of Nelda's lips. Then, by a supreme effort, she forced it back.
+
+The time was past for rebukes. It was also too late for punishment. For a number of months the ghost of an idea had flitted through Nelda's brain. Horrified at her boldness, she had always repressed it. Now, however, with the kids well beyond Rufe's influence, she knew the time had come to put it into action.
+
+There is only one way, she told herself, to conquer an evil habit. And that is to substitute a better one in its place.
+
+A better one ... she repeated grimly. Not necessarily a good one. But at least a better one!
+
+So, instead of flying into a rage, she went over to where Lynn was lying on the floor, kissed her and asked mildly, "Where did you find the nice doggie, Lynn?"
+
+"The dogs belong to the woman next door," Lynn explained happily. "We heard them barking and so we went over and asked if we could play with them. She said it was all right to bring them in here."
+
+"I'll have to ask you and Alby to take them back," Nelda said. "Mother has something she wants to discuss with both of you. Put on your clothes and take them back. It's very important."
+
+The youngsters obeyed. When they had returned the dogs, Nelda asked them to sit down with her on the sofa. Placing an arm affectionately about each of the kids, she said, "Lynn ... Alby ... the time has come for us to have a good talk. Now that we've left the farm, both of you will have to adapt to city ways and forget your country habits. This may seem hard at times, but in the long run I think you'll find city ways much more enjoyable!
+
+"Now, the first thing I want to speak to you about is your habit of having sex with animals. I know that Daddy taught you that this was fine and good, but city people just don't do that. They'd laugh at you it they knew you fucked pigs and goats and things like that ..."
+
+"But I like to fuck pigs!" Lynn protested, automatically delving her dainty hand between her soft thighs, "I like lying down and wallowing in the warm, gooey mud while a big hog sticks his curvy cock up inside me!"
+
+"Mom, you mean to say I'll never screw Maggie again?" Alby spoke up worriedly. "Geez, Mom, I'll--I'll just die if I can't stick my dong into a sheep every day. You want to know something, Mom? I even had Maggie trained so she'd suck my dick ... her tongue felt so good on my cock, I can't describe it!"
+
+Nelda smiled patiently. "Let me ask each of you a serious question," she said, "and I want an honest, straightforward reply: have either of you ever fucked a human? Lynn--have you ever had your delightful little twat bored by a boy?" And, as she spoke, Nelda affectionately intruded her hand beneath the girl's dress and suddenly tickled her daughter's tiny cunt.
+
+Lynn giggled as she replied, "No Mom, I haven't ... I just never thought about it. I like to squirm around in the mud when I fuck and most boys don't go for that!"
+
+Now Nelda turned her smile on her son. "How about you, Alby?" she asked. And as she spoke, her hand slyly unzipped the boy's pants and she began to slide her fingers up and down the slim white shaft of his young dick.
+
+"Gee no Mom," he replied thoughtfully, "I like balling sheep so much I never thought much about girls. Besides, Dad said he'd whip me if he ever caught me so much as looking at one of the girls in the neighborhood. So I didn't.
+
+Nelda nodded. "I understand," she said. "But you've got to remember one thing. Daddy's a long way off now. We'll probably never see him again. Both of you are growing up. You, Lynn--you're thirteen, now. You're quite tall for your age--you could easily pass for sixteen. And you, Alby--you're fourteen. You're no longer children, either of you. You've got to start acting like adults. And adults don't have sex with animals."
+
+"How about you, Mom?" Lynn asked, in a sudden show of defiance, "how about all those horses you fucked? Horses ... and other things!"
+
+A look of intense anguish deformed Nelda's attractive features for an instant. "I--I only did those things because your father compelled me," she announced in a low voice. "I hated every moment of it. But, I'm not going to try to convince you that balling with animals is bad. The important thing to know is that sex with humans is better. Much better. More fun ... more exciting!"
+
+Alby frowned as he stared down at the floor. "Maybe so, Mom," he muttered, "but I don't have a girlfriend now. I don't know when I'll have one. What I do know is this--I've got hot nuts this minute! Honest, Mom--I'm dying for a good, hot screw! Look, couldn't we borrow the dogs from that nice lady next door again--"
+
+Grim lines formed about Nelda's mouth as she resolutely shook her head. "No, Alby, you cannot," she said. Then, in a lighter tone: "Tell me Alby, do you like what I'm doing to you right now?"
+
+The boy looked down at where Nelda's hand was busy between his legs, slowly, lovingly fondling his cock, cupping his testicles in her fingers and gently squeezing them.
+
+"Gosh, I sure do, Mom!" he cried, blushing to the roots of his hair, "it makes me feel all funny inside!"
+
+"It makes me feel funny too," Nelda declared. If anything, her blush flared even hotter than her son's. "I--I really shouldn't be doing this, you know. Mothers aren't supposed to handle their son's genitals, especially when the boy is your age, but I'm trying to make a definite point, son. The point is this: a sheep or a dog or a goat could never fondle your handsome young cock as I'm doing now."
+
+"That's true ..." Alby admitted reluctantly, "I've got to admit your hand feels good on my dick ... so cool and gentle ..."
+
+Nelda took her son's hand in her own. Yanking up her skirt, she smeared the boy's hand against the crotch of her panties. "Have you ever felt a girl's cunt?" she asked breathlessly. At the same time she continued to jerk his prick ... a little more fervently, a little more rapidly now.
+
+"Gee no, Mom ..."
+
+"Worm your fingers inside my panties," she instructed him. Her rigid gaze searched the boy's features intently. How would he react to this? Would he respond? "Sneak your fingers inside my panties and feel my twat, Alby. How does it feel? Do you like it?"
+
+Alby was quick to obey. Delving his hand deep inside Nelda's undergarment, he commenced to roll the fleshy folds of her moist, hairy cuntlips in his curious fingers. "Gee, yeah," he admitted with a shy grin, "it feels good. It feels real good!"
+
+"Put your face between my legs!" Nelda urged now. "Smell my crotch, Alby ... get a good whiff of my cunt!"
+
+The boy obeyed with alacrity. "M-m-m!" he vociferated in a genuine explosion of admiration, "you sure smell good there, Mom! You must put perfume on your cunt!"
+
+"I do," she admitted, "but perfume can't disguise natural cunt-juices, and that's what you're mostly inhaling right now. Don't I smell pretty down there?"
+
+"You sure do!" he confirmed. "I gotta admit, dogs and goats don't smell that good!"
+
+"You see!" Nelda cried triumphantly. "Now I'm going to show you something else animals can't do. Stand up, please, Alby."
+
+As the boy stood up, away from the sofa, his pants slid down around his ankles. Nelda slid to her knees in front of him. Smiling up impishly into his face, she began to slide his erect tool back and forth through her fingers. "Can you guess what I'm going to do now?" she inquired roguishly.
+
+"Gee--gee Mom--are you going to suck my cock?" he gasped. "I--I didn't know Moms ever did that for their sons!"
+
+"Most of them don't," she retorted with the same saucy grin, "but most mothers don't have little boys who insist on fucking beasts! I'm only trying to instruct you the best way I know how, Alby, that's my only objective in all of this. Yes, son, I am going to blow your prick. And at the same time I'll do something else you may find enjoyable ..."
+
+And, so saying, Nelda calmly fastened her mouth on Alby's erect, straining tool and began to munch the tip of the foreskin, nibbling the flaring nozzle while her tongue gently stimulated the tiny slit at the very tip of the swollen purple knob immediately beneath. Simultaneously, she slid her hands behind his hips and commenced to fondle his buttocks, caressing the pink, hairless hillocks, now and then naughtily pinching the firm, solid flesh.
+
+Finally, with a deep breath, Nelda slid Alby's twitching cock all the way inside her mouth while at the same time her fingertip lovingly nuzzled his asshole, tickling it, scouring it with a gentle, rotary motion,
+
+"Oh Mom!" the boy cried bucking his groin into her face, "this is the greatest! I wish now, instead of kissing me goodnight on the cheek, you'd have kissed me on the cock every time you put me to bed. This is beautiful!"
+
+Allowing her son's dick to slither lazily from between her lips, Nelda winked at him, saying, "I'll kiss your dick every night from now on, how would you like that, Alby? Tell the truth, don't I make a better cocksucker than your friends in the sheep pasture?"
+
+"Gee, you sure do, Mom! I never realized! Mom, would it be too much to ask you to lick my balls, too? Maggie always did that for me ... it was outasight!"
+
+"Of course!" Nelda replied quickly, "I was just about to do so." She hefted the boy's testicles in her palm for a moment. "My goodness, what a juicy pair of nuts you have here!" she remarked, "they're the size and weight of a couple of ripe plums. My little boy is certainly growing up fast!"
+
+She laid the crinkly brown bag on the flat of her outstretched tongue. Then gradually, she slid it into her mouth, sloshing the spongy balls around in her warm saliva with her tongue while his rigid cock twitched against her cheek.
+
+At last, after allowing the balls to dribble from between her lips, Nelda took his dick in her hand once more, saying, "I want you to get used to the feel of having your wonderfully virile prick in my mouth, dear. If you really enjoy what we're doing now, we'll repeat it many times in the future. As often as you like, in fact! Now I'm going to slip your dong between my lips once more and let you fuck me in the mouth. Treat my mouth like a big, sloppy cunt, Alby. Fuck it and fuck it and fuck it! Oh, we're going to have such good times from now on! I'll blow you every night, Alby, and every morning too, if you like! After all you seem to like the feel of my mouth on your privates and I certainly love the taste of your sausage--"
+
+Lynn's eyes literally bulged from their sockets as she stared at the little drama unfolding before her. It was plain that the slim, doll-like youngster was becoming hot. Her hand crept between her legs and she commenced to play with herself as she watched the growing intimacy between her mother and brother.
+
+At last, unable to endure her isolation any longer, she cried indignantly, "Hey--how about me? You two act like I didn't exist! Honest, Mom--if you and Alby keep it up like this one minute longer, I'm going next door to borrow the lady's police dog again!"
+
+Feigning surprise, Nelda smilingly drew Alby's genitals from between her lips as she said, "Oh Lynn, I had forgotten you were there!"
+
+"I know!"
+
+"Do you mean to say it excites you to see me blowing your brother's prick?"
+
+A look of pain stole across Lynn's face. "Yes, it does," she murmured reluctantly. "I never really looked at Alby's dick before. I never realized how big it is. It's not as big as a horse's cock, but--"
+
+Nelda pinched Alby's foreskin impudently as she interjected: "It soon will be, if it continues growing at its present rate! Well Lynn, I certainly must apologize for monopolizing Alby, but I thought your interest lay solely in dogs and pigs--"
+
+Lynn went to where her brother was standing. She commenced to fondle his dick. She slid back the foreskin and squeezed the swollen purple-crimson knob beneath. A clear gob of pre-come oozed to the tip. Lynn's face was thoughtful. "It certainly is big," she decided, "but I wish it was hairier. I like the feel of a hairy cock in my mouth."
+
+"Perhaps so," her mother acquiesced, "but you'll find you can suck a smooth, slick cock like Alby's much longer without cutting your tongue to ribbons! I remember all the times your father made me blow horses--my mouth was raw and bleeding for days afterwards. Go ahead, Lynn--get down on your knees. Glide Alby's dong across your tongue. See how marvelously easy it skids across. Take it all the way into your mouth. Let him thrust the tip all the way into your throat. Doesn't that feel scrumptious?"
+
+"Mmmm ..." Lynn gurgled, "wow--I'm beginning to see what you mean, Mom!" She sucked Alby's tool a brief moment longer. Then, standing, she shyly placed her arms around her brother. "Oh Mom," she sighed plaintively, "I'm so horny! I need a fuck, that's what I need. It's cruel of you to let me get so excited when the only male in sight is my brother!"
+
+"So ... ?" Nelda drawled slyly, "what's the matter with Alby?"
+
+"Oh Mom, do you mean it? You'd actually let me and Alby do it together?" Her hands clutched frenziedly at the meaty slab that swung between her brother's legs. Raking her skirt up above hip level she enticingly displayed the rich array of treasures between her young thighs.
+
+"I'll think about it," Nelda promised. Glancing at her wristwatch, she said, "It's time for dinner. I suggest we go to that restaurant on the corner. After we've filled our tummies, I may just possibly allow you and Alby to enjoy one quiet fuck before it's time to turn in for the night ..."
+
+"Oh no!" Lynn cried desperately, "I don't want to go out to any old restaurant! I can fill my tummy with what Alby's got between his legs. Let me suck his sperm, Mom. Lots of time, back on the farm, when we didn't have enough to eat, I used to suck off the dogs and the sheep until I was completely satisfied. Oh Mom ..."
+
+"Yeah!" Alby cried, "Gee Mom, I'll blow my stack if I don't get some quick satisfaction! Let me fuck Lynn now--I'll do it real fast--" He commenced to smear his naked groin against Lynn's sleekly outcurving belly.
+
+"No ..." Nelda insisted.
+
+"Then let me fuck you!" the boy persisted agonizedly. Yanking up Nelda's skirt he clumsily attempted to fit the tip of his squirming lance between his mother's pussy-lips.
+
+"I said, no!" Nelda exclaimed, giggling behind her hand. "Heavens, I really had no idea you youngsters had such hot nuts, or I would never have broached the subject."
+
+Inwardly, she was thinking: It won't hurt them to wait a little longer. Let them simmer in their own juices for awhile. They'll appreciate it all the more when they finally get it!
+
+Downstairs, in the restaurant, Nelda kept a close eye on the kids, anxiously assessing their mood. Yes, they were really avid for one another, and no mistake! During the soup and appetizer courses, they constantly caressed one another with their eyes. By the time the salad arrived, they were soul-kissing one another, right out in plain view of the other diners. Nelda smilingly had to caution them against making too great a demonstration of their affection.
+
+By the time the entree arrived, the youngsters' passion could no longer be held within polite bounds. Nelda fixed her eyes on her plate and pretended not to notice as Lynn reached beneath the table cloth and commenced to handle something she found very interesting in her brother's lap.
+
+Nelda smiled a secret smile. Her idea was working out so well! And she really had to admire the determination and resourcefulness with which her daughter managed to handle her fork with one hand while she expertly jerked her brother's cock with the other. There now ... yes ... Alby was actually climaxing, right there under the eyes of the other diners ... his face was growing red ... he was breathing very hard ... and Lynn had such a satisfied smile on her pretty little face!
+
+A moment later though, she had to caution her: "Lynn, please don't lick your fingers at the table ..."
+
+When they re-entered their hotel room, Lynn was on her hands and knees on the floor before Nelda had quite succeeded in closing the door. "Fuck the hell out of me, Alby!" she gasped in her soft, childlike voice, "pretend I'm one of your sheep. Fuck me right now. Now!"
+
+Alby was on her in an instant. Ripping open his fly, he bayoneted his sister's twat with such vehemence that she sprawled crab-like on the floor, the wind knocked from her lungs by the force of her brother's charge!
+
+Nelda watched discreetly from the bathroom while Lynn and Alby frenziedly writhed and wriggled about the floor, literally ripping the clothes from one another's backs in the intensity of their incestuous coupling.
+
+So far, so good! Nelda congratulated herself. It's a drastic remedy, I know. Many people would censure me for what I've done. But I had to act now. I always promised myself that if I ever separated the kids from Rufe, I would not wait a single day in separating them from their animal friends as well. And I didn't.
+
+"Now let me get on top, Alby dear," Lynn was moaning, "let me brush my titties against your nipples while I work your dick all the way up inside me ..."
+
+That night, Nelda made a drastic change in the sleeping arrangements. In contrast to the previous evening, she insisted that Lynn sleep with her brother instead of her mother. True to her promise, she bestowed a long, loving kiss on Alby's cock instead of his cheek, once she had tucked the kids into bed. Then she retired to her own bed.
+
+Nelda awoke many times during the night. The creaking of the bedsprings was interminable! But she did not find it the least annoying. Yes, she thought, I've made a good start in setting the kids on the right path. So what does it matter if brother dips his wick into sister now and then? It won't be for always. They'll soon find other partners. Both of them will quickly make new friends in a big city like New York. I'm going to encourage Lynn to have as many boyfriends as she likes ... anything to wipe away her craving for pigs and dogs! And Alby--he's a handsome young fellow. It won't be long before he has a whole raft of girlfriends and the mere thought of screwing a sheep will sicken him!
+
+Mmmmm, yes--things were working out well for the kids. But how about herself? She had needs too. Her hand stole between her moist, hot thighs as she pictured Alby's cock relentlessly stabbing his sister's snatch only a few feet away. Is there a man for me in this city? she wondered.
+
+And, for a single instant, she would have welcomed the plow-horse's ramrodding cock between her legs!
+
+Chapter 5
+
+"How long will Niles be in New York?" Mabel Gurney asked Betsy as the two women lounged in Betsy's living room. It was shortly after lunchtime.
+
+"All of today and maybe part of tomorrow too," Betsy declared.
+
+"Great," came Mabel's quick decision, "that gives us lots of time to fuck around any way we like without his snooping on us!"
+
+"Got any ideas?" Betsy asked. The expression on her face indicated plainer than any words that she was open to any and all suggestions."
+
+"Yes!" Mabel exclaimed, "oh, I'm so glad you phoned me, Betsy! I just had a call from the owner of that pet shop on Commerce Street--you know the one I mean--I told you he's done me lots of favors in the past. He says he has something new and exciting in the shop. Why don't we go down there together and see?"
+
+"Swell!" Betsy cried, springing to her feet, "I'm in the mood for something new!"
+
+A few minutes later found the women entering a small, rather dingy pet shop on the fringe of the town's commercial section. The owner, a wizened, gray-haired man in his late fifties, greeted them effusively.
+
+"Wait'll you see what I've got in the back room," he crowed, "why don't we go back there so you can examine the merchandise in ... er ... private!" The women giggled. They knew what he meant!
+
+They followed the man into a rather large, windowless room at the rear of the store. He locked the door behind them. "So we won't be disturbed," he explained with a lascivious wink. Betsy wasn't at all sure she liked the man. But he could produce the merchandise. And he understood the women's bizarre needs well. You couldn't say that of all pet shop owners!
+
+"Well, Mr. Hall, what have you got to show us?" Mabel cried eagerly, her glance darting about the cluttered room. It was stuffed from floor to ceiling with cages. Some were occupied; most were empty.
+
+"This!" Mr. Hall cried triumphantly as he went to unlock a large cage against the far wall.
+
+"Oooh!" Mabel squealed ecstatically, "a chimp! A beautiful, big chimp!" Yes, that was what the man had meant by "something new." And the chimpanzee was large, no doubt about it--as big as a five-year-old boy. Mr. Hall unlocked the cage, took the animal into his arms, and brought it over to the women.
+
+"Is he tame?" Mabel asked, as she rapidly appraised the creature with her avid, feline glance.
+
+"You bet!" Mr. Hall replied, affectionately rubbing the chimp's head. "He's very tame. And he seems to like the ladies!"
+
+"Oh does he, eh?" Mabel drawled, "we'll see about that!" Her hand was already between the animal's legs, gently squeezing and fondling his penis. "Oh, what a sweet little pecker," she enthused, "what a cute little cockie you have, Mr. Chimp!"
+
+The animal looked at her blankly a moment as she handled his genitals. He stared down at where Mabel was trying to stimulate a hard-on by rapidly scouring her fingers over the tip of the stubby, brown organ. Then, very deliberately he reached out, delved inside the front of Mabel's dress and yanked out one of her magnificent tits!
+
+"Oooooh!" Mabel giggled, "well ... a real Don Juan! I'm beginning to suspect this boy as had a bit of experience. Go ahead, feel up my tit, young fellow. Oh Betsy--his hand feels so strange and wild against my boob--I've never had a monkey feel me up before!"
+
+"Let me feel his cock too!" Betsy demanded fervently, as she thrust her hand between the animal's legs. "Is it getting hard?"
+
+"Oh yes! Here, feel--isn't that a cute little pecker?" She allowed Betsy to fondle the chimp's genitals.
+
+"Oh yes!" Betsy cried, "I can feel it stiffening right in my hand!" Then, in an embarrassed whisper: "Er ... Mabel ... now what? Are you going to buy the animal?"
+
+"Shit no!" Mabel laughed, cuddling the chimp to her breast, "if I bought every animal I had sex with, my home would be the biggest menagerie in the country. No ... I have a certain arrangement with Mr. Hall here ..."
+
+"Arrangement?"
+
+"Yes," Mabel went on, with a sly, sidewise glance at Mr. Hall who was listening intently, his lips twisted in a crooked smile. "Mr. Hall allows me to make whatever use I care to of his animals, in return for certain favors ..."
+
+"That's right," Mr. Hall confirmed quickly, "we've had many good times here in the shop, Miss Gurney and I." Betsy could see his dick stiffening beneath his trousers as he spoke.
+
+"Oh, I just can't make up my mind what to do first," Mabel sighed. "I'm dying to have this little dear fuck me ... but at the same time, my lips are just longing to kiss his little prick ... to kiss it and take it in my mouth and suck it ... and suck it ... what would you advise, Mr. Hall?"
+
+"Why don't you suck him off first?" the man suggested. "It would probably quiet his nerves. I can see he's feeling a little bit edgy in the presence of strangers. If you tried to clutch him close while you stuffed his dick inside you, he might panic."
+
+"All right," Mabel smiled, "I was hoping you'd say something like that. Oh, I really can't wait to take his sturdy little prick in my mouth. Look at it, Betsy--it's almost human!"
+
+Betsy agreed enthusiastically. She followed close behind as Mabel took the animal over to a wooden table, laid the chimpanzee on it, back down, separated his legs with her hands, and avidly pounced her slavering lips on the creature's nervously pulsating cock.
+
+Mr. Hall stood close, too. He was obviously waiting for something. He did not have long to wait. After Mabel had gotten a firm grip on the chimp's penis with her lips, she reached out with one hand, groped between Mr. Hall's legs and unzipped him. Scooping out the man's erect cock, she commenced slowly to jerk him off, while her mouth voraciously gobbled the choice meat between the chimpanzee's legs.
+
+Betsy was almost beside herself with impatience. She literally could not wait for her friend to finish with the animal so she could test his treasures for herself. Slowly hauling up her skirt, Betsy commenced to run her hands up and down over her own hips ... over her ass ... feeling herself up ... imagining how the chimpanzee's hands would feel on her ass ... how his stubby dick would feel as it stabbed against her clitoris.
+
+But ... but there was already something between her legs ... there are already something long and firm and penis-like between her thighs nuzzling her pussylips.
+
+But that was impossible!
+
+Betsy looked down to see exactly what it was that had crept between her legs. And when she saw the thing that bobbed and swayed there, her legs turned to jelly. Her eyes popped and her lips opened to form a scream, but the scream froze in her throat. It was like one of those nightmares in which the vocal cords strain and struggle but the sound never escapes the larynx.
+
+And when Mr. Hall saw what agitated her, he too looked for a second as if he were on the point of fainting. "D-don't move, please," he urged her, "and whatever you do, don't scream, lady. For cripes sake, don't scream!"
+
+"Wha--what is that thing between my legs?" Betsy croaked, "oh Mr. Hall, do something!"
+
+"It's a baby boa constrictor," he informed her in a low voice. "It must have sneaked through the wire netting on its cage somehow."
+
+"W - will it bite me?"
+
+"No, boas don't bite. He's not poisonous. But he can strangle you if he wraps himself around your neck or locks himself onto your chest. We mustn't frighten him. And try not to let him know you're frightened either ..."
+
+The snake was above five feet in length and about an inch and a half in diameter. Half his length was coiled on the floor, the rest had stealthily crept up Betsy's nylon-clad leg and was now leisurely exploring her crotch.
+
+Mabel stopped mouthing the chimpanzee's cock. "What an evil-looking beast!" she murmured, "Oh Mr. Hall, how could you let a thing like this happen?"
+
+The man's face was running with torrent of sweat as he replied, "I--I just can't imagine how it happened. I don't like to keep snakes in my shop. This one was a special import. He only arrived yesterday ... direct from someplace in the Far East. He's for a rich customer of mine that's supposed to pick him up this afternoon ... Geez, it gives me the creeps just to look at the bastard!"
+
+The snake was determinedly probing Betsy's pussylips with his blunt, scaly head. Again and again he slithered it through the moist swamp of her sweat-dripping cunt-hair to nuzzle curiously at the pulpy pink portals to Betsy's hole-of-holies.
+
+Mabel couldn't repress an irreverent giggle. "Looks like Mr. Boa has got the hots for you, Betsy!" she exclaimed, "I honestly think he'd like to fuck you with that snout of his!"
+
+"Oh, don't say that!" Betsy gasped, turning white all over. "Heavens--just the thought of his horrible muzzle inside my pussy makes me want to throw up. Oh, Mr. Hall--I think I'm going to be sick!"
+
+"Be calm ... be calm!" the man urged, although it was obvious he was on the verge of panic himself. "I've got to think of a way to get us out of this!"
+
+Now the snake suddenly diverted his attention from Betsy's pussy. Still firmly coiled about one shapely thigh, he intruded his head slowly, blissfully between Betsy's buttocks and allowed it to rest comfortably in the steep-sloped crack of her splendid ass.
+
+"Wh--why's he doing that?" Betsy wondered, biting her lip, "you don't suppose he'll bite me there, do you? Oh, Mr. Hall--I'm scared!"
+
+"No, he won't bite you," the man reassured her. "Snakes like to crawl in where it's nice and warm. He likes the warmth of your ass."
+
+"Oooh!" Betsy squealed, "how long do you suppose he'll stay there? I can feel my flesh creeping, Mr. Hall! I--I'm going to scream if he doesn't leave me alone pretty soon. Ugh, the revolting, creepy monster ..."
+
+But the snake had no intention of resting there. Now, very slowly, very deliberately, he began to crawl up inside Betsy's dress, around her hips, up over her torso. This time he allowed his head to rest between her two magnificent jugs. Looking down, she could see the slitted yellow eyes glaring up at her, forked tongue flickering like a tiny flame between the malevolent jaws.
+
+Mabel still clutched the chimpanzee in her arms. The animal was quite obviously terrified of the snake. He clung piteously to Mabel. To soothe him, she continued to fondle his cock. Soon, in spite of his terror, the chimp climaxed, the thick, gluey sperm gushing over Mabel's hand in spurt after spurt, flooding between her fingers and over her wrist.
+
+The smell of the chimp's sperm was very strong in the close, stuffy confines of the windowless room. It seemed to arouse the snake. It reared its head high from the neckline of Betsy's dress for a moment, then began to slither downward again ... down ... down.
+
+Now the reptilian head was nuzzling the wet folds of Betsy's twat again ... it prodded the pulpy flesh a couple of times, then slowly ... irresistibly, disappeared inside!
+
+"Oh, mercy ... mercy ..." Betsy gagged, her knees sagging, "the--the thing is inside me. I can feel the monster crawling up my vagina ..."
+
+But the boa only intruded its head about six inches inside Betsy's cringing, quivering flesh. Now, before the incredulous eyes of the onlookers, it began to fuck its head in and out of her nervously sweating pussy.
+
+Simultaneously, the snake's tail whipped behind her and commenced to slither back and forth across her asshole, tentatively ... as if searching ... and now ... as a gasp of horrified amazement broke from Betsy's lips, the boa's tail began slowly to worm its way up her asshole!
+
+Mabel's jaw hung slack for a second as she tried to comprehend the bizarre drama that was unfolding before her unbelieving eyes. Then, turning to Mr. Hall, she asked, "Where did you say you got that snake?"
+
+"He comes from somewhere in the Far East," the man repeated, "he used to be in the private menagerie of some kind of prince in one of those little countries near India and China. It was a special consignment. All I did was to follow orders. I understand this prince had all kinds of weird animals trained in freaky ways ... but I never dreamed it was anything this freaky!"
+
+Mabel stared down at the chimp. "How about a good stiff fuck, little fellow?" she smiled, "I--I've got to admit all this action has got me so horny I could screw anything that moves!" Her fingers went to the animal's scum-dripping cock. "How about it, Mr. Chimp? Have you got another charge tucked away inside your cute little balls? Enough to blast Mabel's hot snatch wide open? Try!"
+
+And with that, Mabel gripped the animal close against her midriff, urging the rubbery little tool against her eager cunt.
+
+Meanwhile, a dramatic change had come over Betsy. She stood, legs spread, an unheeded thread of saliva trickling from a corner of her mouth as she moaned, "Oh Mabel, the snake is beginning to excite me! Really he is! Ooh, it's just like having an enormous cock inside you ..."
+
+Reaching behind her, Betsy gripped the cushiony plumpness of her ass cheeks with both hands, forcing them apart, dilating her asshole to allow the stiff, reptilian tail to lance deeper and deeper up her rectum, reveling in the unprecedented luxury of having both pussy and asshole fucked simultaneously by the same creature!
+
+Now that the shadow of fear had departed the room, at least for the time being, Mr. Hall's nuts were beginning to simmer again. His eyes roved hotly from one female to another ... from where Betsy was experiencing the unprecedented delights of simultaneous fucking and buggery to where Mabel was deliriously accepting the frenzied prodding of the aroused chimpanzee's stiff little sausage.
+
+"Oh Betsy!" Mabel cried, her eyes two hotly flaring coals, "how I envy you--getting fucked up both holes at once! Oh, how sweet that must be--"
+
+Mr. Hall swallowed hard, then fell to his knees. Seizing Mabel's hips reverently, he avidly smeared his face between her sweating buttocks, thirstily guzzling the rich, fragrant fluids that spring from unseen wells all throughout the mysterious ravine.
+
+"Aaaarrgghh ..." Mabel moaned, "oh yes, Mr. Hall--that's what I wanted so much! I wanted someone's mouth against my ass so bad! Suck my shit ... suck my shitty ass, you mindless old fuck! Oh wow--I can feel Junior here putting everything he's got into it. What an adorable cock you have, you delightful little monkey! Um-m-m ... I can still taste your sperm on my tongue ... now make my cunt taste it! My cunt wants to taste your gamy, gooey animal scum so bad. Give it what it wants! Uggghh ..."
+
+Staring down, Mabel could see the man's huge cock, straining wobbling ponderously from his open fly as he crouched between her legs, his upflung mouth rapturously sucking her ass while his amazingly vigorous old tongue rampaged deeper and deeper within.
+
+The sight of the uselessly flopping cock excited Mabel to even greater frenzy. "Play with yourself, Mr. Hall!" she cried, "jerk your dick while you suck my ass ... Ooh, I love to see men play with themselves ..."
+
+The man needed no second invitation. His gnarled hand flew to his dick and he commenced frantically to shuttle it up and down the heavily veined shaft.
+
+"Oh shit!" Betsy blurted, "I think I'm going to come ... aarrgghh ... oh, I wish the snake could bite me while he fucks me ... I'd love to see the blood mingle with my juices ... OOOOH! ... yes, I'm coming ... I'm coming in my pussy ... oh this is the best screw I've had in my entire life--"
+
+There was a loud splatter as Mr. Hall's creamy-snotty scum vomited from the tip of his dick and splashed in a series of erratic spurts against Mabel's legs and over the floor. Simultaneously, the first thick oozings of monkey sperm began to issue from around the stubby brown cylinder that so enthusiastically pounded Mabel's cunt-folds.
+
+Betsy bent nearly double as the orgasmic hurricane ripped through her innermost vitals. Again and again the snake struck, and each time a tidal wave of crystalline juice erupted around the repulsive head, bathing half his scaly length in the sweet, sappy discharge from the girl's churning pleasure cover. The reptile glistened as if he had been bathed in oil.
+
+At length the creature seemed to sense that his mission was complete. Trained by his cunning far-Eastern masters to perceive and respond to feminine needs, he seemed to comprehend when Betsy's passion was slaked and her climax complete. Reluctantly the reptile withdrew his head from Betsy's vagina.
+
+He remained for a moment, half his length coiled about her leg, his head wavering uncertainly. He seemed to be sniffing the air. Then his eyes lighted on the glistening pools of pearly white scum that had freshly exploded from Mr. Hall's cock. The great, greasy drops exhaled a strong male stench.
+
+Still half-curled about Betsy's leg, the snake darted the upper portion of its body toward the puddles of steaming slime. It rolled its head about in the sperm, thrashing, slithering, obviously delighting in the smell and feel of the warm, greasy liquid! Twice it shot its forked tongue into the syrupy scum.
+
+"Oooooh ..." Betsy moaned. Her eyes flashed as she watched the serpent thrash about in the fragrant male discharge. Then, lashed by the flames of her perverse lust, the girl reached down and seized the snake in both hands, just below the head. Swiftly she brought it up, hesitated just the briefest possible moment, then popped the sperm-drenched snake's head into her slavering mouth.
+
+"Betsy!" Mabel screamed, terrified by the unprecedented boldness of her friend's sudden action. Her nerveless hands released the chimpanzee. The animal scurried to the topmost row of cages where it swung by one arm, curiously surveying the scene below. Mr. Hall ceased his lascivious oral exploration of Mabel's asscrack to regard the scene in wonder.
+
+"Um-m-m ..." Betsy gurgled as she licked and sucked the snake's slime-dribbling head, "oh shit, Mabel, this is outasight ... I mean I can taste Mr. Hall's lovely semen, and I can taste my own cuntjuice, and I can even taste where this creature snuggled up between the cheeks of my ass ... um-m-m ..." And again, she popped the entire wriggly head of the scaly monster between her lips!
+
+Once again the boa's tail whipped downward between Betsy's legs and eagerly probed at her asshole as it blissfully submitted to having the sticky cargo of sperm licked and sucked from the upper portion of its body. Betsy's lips were positively slobbering with the lush creaminess that had so recently been foaming in the crinkly brown bag between Mr. Hall's legs!
+
+When she had sucked the snake's head and body clean, she wanted to repeat the entire performance right from the beginning.
+
+Mr. Hall reflected a moment. Looking at his watch, he commented, "Okay, but we can't take too long about it. I'm expecting my customer pretty soon. He'll expect to see the snake in its cage, and everything right and proper."
+
+This time Mr. Hall masturbated his prick directly into Betsy's mouth and then she had the snake slither his head between her lips and it felt as if the snake were an enormous, scaly cock that had shot its load while prowling down her throat.
+Chapter 6
+
+"Well, are you satisfied?" grinned Mabel as they walked from the pet-shop to Betsy's car.
+
+"Shit no!" Betsy cried, "I feel as if that were just the appetizer. Oh, my twat is really itching for a good, stiff fuck! You know what, Mabel, I have an idea. Let's run out to Reilly's place. I'm dying to get a pony's dick between my legs. Fooling around with monkeys and snakes is all right, but when you're as horny as I am right now, there's nothing like a good, big horse cock reaming the shit out of you!"
+
+"Oh, that's a wonderful thought!" Mabel agreed. Then, as she slid into the front seat alongside Betsy: "Oh, but won't Reilly have a lot of customers on his hands? This is the first week of the summer vacation, so he's bound to have kids around."
+
+"Hmmm, that's right," Betsy reflected disappointedly. She thought a moment. "I'll tell you what I've done sometimes in the past," she said. "I've sneaked onto the bridle path where it runs through that thick patch of woods. I wait till the pony comes through. If the stableboy is leading him, I slip the boy a dollar and he lets me do anything I like with the animal. He'll take the kid out of sight someplace for a couple of minutes till I've had my fun, and then go on as if nothing had happened. Of course, if the kid's parent insists on accompanying him, I'm out of luck, but that doesn't happen very often."
+
+"Let's try," Mabel suggested. She too was still ravenous with desire. A veritable blast furnace of lust was scorching her juice-spurting twat. She tried to allay her craving somewhat by stabbing her hungry cunt-flesh with the flashlight from the glove compartment, but it provided only the feeblest kind of temporary relief.
+
+Betsy halted the car about two hundred feet away from Reilly's stable. "Let's get out here," she advised. "We'll climb through the fence and then it's only a short walk through the woods to the bridle path. Keep your fingers crossed, Mabel! Here's wishing us luck!"
+
+As they approached the path, they could hear the sounds of harness clinking and two voices conversing in low tones, "Hey, looks like we're just in time!" Betsy exclaimed joyfully.
+
+A moment later, however, as the pony emerged from around a bend, the women's elation turned to rank disappointment. "Oh, fuck it!" Betsy spat, "It's a little boy, and his mother is with him. No chance of any action now. Besides, he's riding a mare!"
+
+As Betsy turned to go, Mabel laid a restraining hand on her friend's arm. "Wait a minute," she said, "there's something funny about this. Don't go yet. I want to hear what they're saying--" Betsy halted in mid-stride. Crouched behind a clump of underbrush, she and Mabel watched curiously as the woman halted the pony.
+
+She was a very attractive woman--perhaps thirty years of age--with dark hair, full, sensual lips, and a shapely figure, the voluptuous contours of which were accentuated, rather than hidden, by her tight, black silk dress. Even at a distance of twenty feet or so, Betsy clearly detected the scent of the woman's strongly aphrodisiacal perfume.
+
+The boy sitting astride the pony might have been twelve years old--certainly not much more than that. He was delicate in appearance--very slim, with a fair complexion, and fine blond hair that wafted easily in the spring wind. His blue eyes held a dreamy look as they took in the lush, pastoral scenery.
+
+"Why are we stopping here, Aunt Margo?" he wanted to know.
+
+In reply, the woman merely asked, "Why do you call me Aunt Margo? Why don't you call me Mother?" Her smile was warm as she spoke.
+
+"Because you're not my real Mommy," he replied sadly, his glance avoiding hers. "You're my stepmother. And I feel funny about calling you by your first name as if you were a friend. So I'd rather call you Aunt Margo."
+
+"All right," she laughed, patting his knee affectionately, "we'll just let it go at that. Maybe you have the right idea, after all. I was afraid you might not like me, Bobby."
+
+"Oh, I like you fine, Aunt Margo," he rejoined instantly, "you've been real good to me ever since you and Daddy got married. I--" He hesitated an instant, then said: "Why couldn't Daddy come with us today? He'd like being out here in the fresh air with the woods all around and everything."
+
+"Your father has been working very hard at the office lately," the woman replied. "So I sent him around to the doctor for a physical checkup." Then, pouting roguishly, she asked, "What's the matter, Bobby--don't you like being alone with me?"
+
+He colored and his manner was flustered as he replied, "It's not that at all--"
+
+She patted him again. "I'll tell you why I stopped here," she said cheerily, "I was thinking I might find it fun to ride that adorable little pony for just a few yards. It's been so long since I squatted my ass onto any kind of horse, I'd really hate to pass up this opportunity! What do you say, Bobby? Would you mind dismounting for just a moment and letting Margo wrap her legs around that pretty creature?"
+
+"Of course not," the boy breathed, hastily scrambling out of the saddle. "Would you like me to help you up?"
+
+"No, that's all right," Margo answered, swinging her leg over the small animal's back, "I know I'm old and withered and decrepit, but I don't yet require assistance in mounting a child's pony!"
+
+The boy smiled shyly up at her. "You're not old and withered--" he began. Then he stopped. His hissing intake of breath was audible even where Betsy and Mabel were concealed behind the bushes.
+
+The boy stared dumbfounded at the lovely pair of sleek, long legs that dangled over the pony's sides. As the woman settled herself in her astride position, her dress quickly rucked up over her hips, entirely disclosing her legs and hips. Gossamer nylon clad her legs to mid-thigh level. Her upper thighs welled voluptuously over the confining nylon in a magnificent splurge of pinkish-white flesh that was indented deeply by the ruffled white garter straps. Her panties, cut in the exceedingly brief bikini style, had crept so far up into her crotch as to be hardly visible. Her magnificent, well-shaped ass flowed, lush and enticing, against the pony's rough, brown hide.
+
+"Gee, Aunt Margo," the boy gulped, "wouldn't it be more comfortable if you sat in the saddle?"
+
+"Perhaps." the woman acknowledged with a wink, "But it's more exciting this way--" Grinding her near-naked ass and crotch into the animal's coarse hide, she continued, "I love the feeling of a horse's warm, rough pelt against my bare thighs. I love to scour my middle against it. I love to rub and scrape and bruise myself between the legs with all kinds of things."
+
+She wriggled her ass licentiously against the animal's hide, sliding her almost bare ass and cunt back and forth, rotating her intimate parts as she spread her splendid thighs wider and scrounged her body against the cruelly abrasive hide with a violence that clearly frightened her stepson.
+
+Noting his dismayed expression, the woman halted her obscene motions. She dismounted and went to where the youngster was standing, wide-eyed. Taking his hand in hers, she said, "Bobby, are you so amazed to find that a woman loves to be aroused between the legs? Have you ever had your hand between the legs of one of your little girlfriends?"
+
+"N--no--" he admitted.
+
+"Well, but don't you ever sort of handle yourself between the thighs sometimes? Do you know what I mean, Bobby?" Then, noting the crimson flush that colored the youngster's face to the very roots of his hair: "Oh heavens, I'm afraid I've embarrassed you, haven't I?"
+
+"I--I never touched a girl anyplace," the boy gulped, "and I don't handle myself, either. I hear the other boys in school joking about such things but I don't know what they mean. It just sounds dirty, that's all!"
+
+Still retaining the boy's hand in her own, the woman took him to where the pony was patiently waiting. "Let me show you something, Bobby," she said. "When I was selecting a pony for your ride, I purposely insisted on a mare. Now I'm going to tell you why--"
+
+Guiding the boy's right hand with her own, Margo made him pass his fingertips lightly over the animal's private parts. "Now," she ventured, eyeing him keenly as she spoke, "do you know what it is you're touching? Do you know what this little hole is, right here?"
+
+"It's--it's her asshole, isn't it?" the boy stammered.
+
+"No dear. It's the entrance to her vagina. Touch her some more--" The pony whinnied and took a short step backward as if desiring to impale its orifice on the youngster's exploring finger. "See!" Margo cried triumphantly, "See how she likes it, dear? Go ahead, insert your finger deeper. How does it feel?"
+
+"It feels funny," the boy declared, smiling uncertainly, "it feels warm and sloppy inside there. And I can feel her clamping the edges down on my finger."
+
+"That shows she likes it," Margo reassured him. "And do you know why she likes it? Because she thinks it is a cock. She thinks a male pony is sliding his stiff, hard cock inside her hot, sloppy cunt." Her eyes were riveted on the boy's features and she seemed to have some difficulty in swallowing.
+
+The boy's eyes were saucer-like. "She does? Why would he do a thing like that?"
+
+"Because it gives him pleasure," his stepmother breathed, "it gives both of them pleasure. Tell me something, Bobby--please tell me the truth--I won't utter one word of rebuke, or pass along a single thing you say--but I want the truth. Haven't you ever played with yourself at all? Haven't you ever fondled and squeezed yourself between the legs until your penis got very, very hard, and very, very sensitive, and it began to twitch and all of a sudden this sticky, white liquid began to spurt out the end--haven't you ever done that?"
+
+"No--" the boy replied bewildered, "I--I thought my dick was just for peeing--I--what do you mean?"
+
+"Heavens!" Margo gasped. In initiating the boy into the details of the mare's anatomy, she had fallen into a crouch in which one knee rested on the earth. Her legs were slightly scissored apart and since her skirt had ridden up to hip level, the boy had an excellent view of his stepmother's scantily concealed crotch. "Heavens--I had no idea, Bobby--tell me, exactly how old are you?"
+
+"I'm twelve. I'll be thirteen in August."
+
+"I see--I just wonder if you're still a little boy, or if you're mature. Do you know what I mean by mature?"
+
+"No--not exactly."
+
+Margo bit her lip, as if uncertain whether to proceed. Then, more boldly, she said, "Mature--it has to do with this white, sticky liquid that comes out of your dick."
+
+"How do I make it come out?"
+
+Her eyes flared with strange fires for an instant. Then she said, "I have an idea, Bobby. Take out your dick. I want to show you something."
+
+He took a step away from her. "Do I have to?" he protested, "I feel funny about taking out my thing in front of you."
+
+"Would you be embarrassed about taking it out in front of your real mother?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Well then," she smiled, "why should you be bashful about taking it out in front of me? Bobby, I have a very strong hunch that you and I will someday be much, much closer than you and your mother ever were. Take it out. I just want to show you something. Remember how much the pony enjoyed it when you stuck your finger up her pussy? See how she reacts when you touch your bare cock there--go ahead--I've never seen your cock, Bobby. I'll feel hurt and insulted if you keep it hidden. Take it out and slip the end into the pony's vagina."
+
+After a moment of fumbling, Bobby obeyed her suggestion. His penis was limp when he removed it from his fly, but after a moment of smearing the tip against the animal's gaping vagina, it rapidly began to stiffen.
+
+"See?" his stepmother cried, encouragingly, "see how hard it gets? Now, slowly, insert it into the hole--the mare won't object, I promise you that. But, just to be sure, I'll hold the reins while you do that. Go ahead, Bobby, fuck your lovely, slim prick into this lucky animal's twat. See how she reacts."
+
+He did so. "Ooh, it feels good," he breathed, "I never knew anything that felt this good--oh, wow!"
+
+"Slip it in and out--in and out--in a regular rhythm, dear. And I promise you it will feel even better!"
+
+The boy was quick to obey now. Standing erect behind the pony, his thighs closely pressed against those of the mare, his hands resting lightly on her back, the boy commenced to shuttle his cock in and out of her vagina, slowly and uncertainly at first, then faster and with greater assurance.
+
+"Oh wow!" he moaned, his eyes closed, his face exuding pleasure from every pore, "Oh gee, Aunt Margo, this really and truly is outasight! I never dreamed anything could feel this good. Why didn't somebody tell me about this before? I could go on like this forever and ever, just sloshing my dickie around in this animal's hole. Are you sure she likes it, Aunt Margo? You don't think she's feeling pain, do you?"
+
+Margo's face was inscrutable as she replied, "No dear, I can guarantee you the animal feels no pain whatsoever. Why don't you slam it into her harder, though? She's probably used to being fucked by other ponies, and if you don't jam it into her with all your might, she may become suspicious and nervous and try to run off. So make believe you're a big, strong, enormous stallion with muscles of steel, Bobby, and pretend your cock is a full twelve inches in length, and it's as hard and stiff and heavy as a policeman's club and you're stabbing it up the animal's snatch with all the power of your great, muscular thighs, and that you're really trying to rip out her guts with that big, murderous prick of yours, and you can feel your cock being sucked up inside her, and flooded and bathed with lots of hot, stinging juice that tingles your strong, young prick and you can feel it gushing down over your cock and balls and it's running down inside your pants and drenching your thighs!"
+
+"I don't have to imagine it!" the boy cried. His eyes were wide open now and they threatened to burst from their sockets, "Oh Aunt Margo, I can feel that hot juice pouring all over me, and something funny is happening inside me too--I feel like I want to vomit, but not the regular way. I want to vomit through my dick. My whole insides feel like they want to pour out through my dick, and I--ohhh!"
+
+The boy hunched low over the animal's back. His hips and thighs seemed jerked by an electric current as they slammed spastically against the mare's rear again and again! Tears of ecstatic pleasure mingled with the perspiration on his face as, entirely bewildered by the strange excitement in his groin, he shot load after load of seething sperm into the animal's churning vitals!
+
+Margo tied the reins to a convenient fencepost. Then, striding briskly, she went to where her stepson writhed in the final paroxysms of his first climax. She waited until his convulsive lunges and ceased. Then, very coolly, she yanked his dripping dick out of the mare's vagina and examined it closely.
+
+"Hm-m-m. Yes!" she exclaimed, a strange look of triumph stealing over her avid features, "you are mature, my friend, you really are mature!" She let the viscous, white syrup purl slowly from his cock into her cupped palm.
+
+For a time, the boy had to gasp so hard for breath that he was speechless. At last, he managed to wheeze, "Oh wow, Aunt Margo, that was really something. I don't know how to thank you for this."
+
+His stepmother wore the same enigmatic look as before, "Now, there's something I want you to understand, Bobby," she said, speaking very slowly, "you saw how much the mare enjoyed having your cock between her legs. All females share a craving for that same enjoyment. All females. Whether they're horses, or cattle, or dogs, or--"
+
+She let her voice trail off. Pleading with her eyes, fixing his innocent, somewhat bewildered gaze with hers, she gradually raised her skirt until her splendid hips were revealed: the voluptuously outcurving belly that strained enticingly at the thin fabric of her bikini panties and the luxuriant puff of jet-black cunt-hair that exploded between her superb thighs.
+
+"Yes, all females, Bobby," she finished in a thin, plaintive whisper, "cattle, or dogs, or humans--"
+
+Her eyes widened as the boy silently moved toward the pony. Taking his limp dick in his hand once more, he attempted to fit it into the animal's drooling vagina. "What are you doing?" Margo cried incredulously, "Bobby, what in heaven's name do you think you're doing?"
+
+"I was going to stick my dickie into the pony again," the boy explained evenly, "it felt so good the first time, I want to do it again."
+
+"No!" Margo interposed herself between the boy and the animal. Raking down her panties with a single, brusque movement, she ripped them off and flung them into a nearby ditch. Spreading her bent knees, Margo lifted her hips and urged them toward the boy--her crotch and belly were displayed before him like a trayful of the tastiest, most tempting viands--odorous and succulent with the richest juices!
+
+"No!" she cried again, spreading her cuntlips with one hand. "Look, Bobby--look at this! It's just like the hole you were fucking between the mare's legs. Except that it's nicer, it's tighter, look at it, Bobby--doesn't it suggest anything to you?"
+
+The boy's mouth hung open in shocked amazement. "Oh, Aunt Margo!" he exclaimed, "I--I couldn't do that to you--!"
+
+"Why not?" she gasped hoarsely, "why not?" She bucked her uplifted hips closer.
+
+"Because you're my Daddy's wife," he protested, frowning. "And you're--well--like my Mommy. I respect you. I wouldn't think of putting a dirty, repulsive thing like my dick inside you!"
+
+"Look!" his stepmother cried desperately, "see this hole?" She yanked her pussylips even farther apart, disclosing the immense gash of scarlet flesh, laced now with trickles of syrupy ooze. "See this hole? It's no different from what the mare's got. It wants to be fucked! It was created for one purpose--to have a darling little boy like you stick his pretty cock up inside it and stab it around until that white, gooey liquid starts to spurt out the tip--and you remember how good that felt, don't you darling?"
+
+Now she was down on her knees before him. Gaping her mouth open to disclose the tongue that rippled and flowed so enticingly within, she cried, "See my mouth, dearest? It's just another hole, not much different from my cunt. It was meant to be fucked too! Oh look, Bobby, look closely at my mouth. Imagine what a delight it would be to stick your dick in there! In some ways it's even better than my pussy. Look how soft and full and flexible my lips are. Let me just glide my lips over your prick a moment so you can feel how soft they are. See what I mean?
+
+"Don't you agree my mouth was made for fucking, Bobby? Can't you just feel my tongue lapping at the underside of your prick as you slowly glide it inside? And my mouth can do something else that my cunt can't. When you start shooting you're load, my mouth can suck and suck and suck and suck, and you'll be in utter heaven when you feel it drawing your hot, bubbling sperm from the very roots of your handsome dick!"
+
+Now his stepmother was on her hands and knees before him. Thrusting the twin globes of her plump, shapely ass skyward and slowly contracting and releasing her buttock muscles, she alternately disclosed and concealed the pinkish-brown crater that nestled so coyly between the upflung mounds.
+
+"See my asshole?" she cried, "That was meant for fucking too! Go ahead, put your fingers inside. Feel how cozy it feels? It's not tight at all--it would be very easy to slip your dick inside, if you were so inclined. I speak from experience. I've had great, enormous cocks the size of your fist pounding away inside my asshole and it never felt the slightest bit awkward!"
+
+Now she was on her knees before him once more. Caressing his flushed cheeks with tumbling hands, she gasped, "What I'm really trying to say, Bobby, is this: I have three soft, warm holes in my body that are at your disposal any time you want to stick you dick into them. Three holes dying to be fucked. Three holes just begging and imploring to be stabbed by your sweet young dick at any time you feel the urge!"
+
+"Bobby," she went on, nearly raving in the delirium of her unleashed desire, "I'm going to make a confession. I'm going to tell you something right now that I've never admitted to another living soul. One of the reasons and perhaps the most important reason why I married your father was so I could be near you! From the first time we were introduced, and I saw your firm, meaty cock straining against your tight bluejeans, and the way your hard little ass bulged against the seat of your pants, I felt I had to have you!
+
+"Now, Bobby," and here her eyes became soft and pleading again, "I'm going to leave the decision to you. I won't force you to do anything against your will. I've introduced you to the joys of cunt. You know what a sublime thrill a good fuck can be. Even though it was only with a pony.
+
+"I'm not going to urge you any further. But I just want you to remember a couple of things, Bobby. I'm not interested in your respect. I'll be a good mother to you, but I don't want you to look up to me in any way. I'm not some kind of a saint. I'm just a big hunk of hot, juicy meat with three conveniently located holes that you can ram your dickie into any time the mood hits you. Three holes that you can fill to the brim with the juice from your balls at any hour of the day or night."
+
+Tense-faced, she waited for her words to sink in. Then she asked, "Well, Bobby, shall I help you back onto the pony so you can finish your ride?"
+
+There was a long silence. Then, his eyes glued to the earth, the boy replied, "I don't care about the pony ride now. I don't care about anything. The only thing I'll ever want to do, now and for the rest of my life, is to have my dick inside you someplace, Aunt Margo! I'll just want to shoot my juice into you all night and all day. Oh Aunt Margo, you look so pretty! And you smell so nice--and--and--"
+
+"And I taste nice too," his stepmother breathed softly as she straightened up. "Taste me, my dearest darling. Just for a moment--"
+
+She clutched her skirt high, just under her tits, as she cuddled the boy's head in her palm and urged it down toward the steaming morass of her avidly gasping cunt.
+
+The boy eagerly dived his face between the pulpy lips of his stepmother's juice-geysering twat, frenziedly inhaling the rich vapors that gusted from her raw, aroused cunt-flesh, thirstily gulping the sticky sap that welled in glorious abundance from her innermost vitals!
+
+Driven to the limits of nervous excitement, the woman began to piss now. The boy joyously allowed the hot amber fluid to flood over his tongue as he continued voraciously to lap the sticky goodness that drizzled in never failing wealth from the darkly mysterious tunnel tucked somewhere beneath his stepmother's convulsively quivering belly.
+
+Now, while the hot, aromatic piss and cunt juices inundated his face and chest, the boy began to claw ecstatically at the jelly-soft mounds of the woman's magnificent ass, clawing, clutching, insensately rending the parchment-white flesh with his nails until the plump mounds were chafed masses of raw, red scratches, and her stocking tops began to be drenched with the scarlet flow from her mauled and bleeding ass-cheeks.
+
+The woman gurgled, a froth of saliva bubbling from her contorted lips, "Oh, Bobby, you certainly know how to send a woman to paradise. Oh, Bobby, I think I'm going to come. Let me come against your mouth, please! Please! Ahhh!"
+
+Her meaty thighs cupping the boy's face, the woman climaxed twice in the next several minutes.
+
+Afterward, as soon as she had recovered her breath, Margo said, "Well, Bobby, I think it's time for a real, old-fashioned fuck now! But before I allow you to throw me onto a heap of leaves somewhere and embed your marvelous dick inside me, I think I'd better return the pony to Mr. Reilly. Otherwise, he's liable to come looking for us. Stay here for a minute darling, and rest while I take the mare back to the stable. I'll only be gone a very short time."
+
+After bestowing a passionate kiss on the bewildered youngster's mouth, she was gone, leading the pony by the reins. The boy slumped onto a sawed-off tree stump for a well deserved rest. His face was lit with a radiant smile as he fondled the supreme source of pleasure that sprouted from between his legs.
+
+Betsy turned to Mabel. Grinning wickedly, she blurted, "I've got a great idea! Look, it'll take her a while to get to the stable and return, especially in her knocked out condition. I know this sounds mean, but let's fuck the boy dry before she gets back!"
+
+The boy looked up at the woman and then back down at the heavy meat clutched in his sweaty palm. It was rock hard and ready to shoot another load.
+
+He fell back onto the grass as he felt Betsy's cunt slip over the slippery knob of his cock.
+
+Chapter 7
+
+It was a Saturday afternoon. Nelda Culver was glad to have a little free time at her disposal. Thanks to Niles' efforts, she had managed to locate a rather well paying job as assistant to an executive of a textile firm on lower Fifth Avenue. Nelda had little formal education in the commercial sense, but she was intelligent and energetic, and had rapidly gained the respect of her superiors.
+
+Now she was scanning the "Apartments" section of the newspaper. It was time, she decided, that they had a three--or four--room apartment instead of being cooped up in a single hotel room.
+
+She looked up as Alby entered. "Oh Alby," she cried, "I'm so glad you've come back. I want to take you over to Thirty-Fourth Street. You need new clothes so badly ... I think it's time we did some shopping for you."
+
+"Okay, Mom," he agreed. Then: "Say Mom--as long as we're on Thirty-fourth Street, let's go over to Madison Square Garden, too. Maybe there's a game of some kind on tonight! I wouldn't care what it was. All the kids I know talk sports all the time, and I'd like to be able to say I'd seen a real professional game at the Garden!"
+
+Nelda smiled. "I'm glad to hear that you're making friends," she declared. "Where do you find acquaintances?"
+
+"Oh, just around," he said. "In the street ... in the parks ... now that school's over, there are lots of guys around!"
+
+Nelda lowered her lids modestly as she continued: "But how about girls, Alby? Have you made any female acquaintances? I know that you and your sister get on well together, but ... well ... I really do think it's time you found another outlet for your instincts. I think you've outgrown your childish taste for animals--I really hate even to mention that disgusting episode in our live--but I feel it's also time you outgrew your dependence on your sister, too. You know what I mean Alby ..."
+
+She waited for his response.
+
+"Well yeah, I--I guess you're right, Mom," Alby stammered, nervously digging his toe into the carpet, "... but, gosh Mom, when Lynn and I get together in bed, it's like heaven! I mean, everything is so right and so perfect--"
+
+"Nevertheless, it's time you experimented with some of the thousands of pretty girls that New York is so full of!" Nelda insisted firmly.
+
+"Well yeah, I guess you're right," Alby grinned, looking down at where she was sitting. "To tell you the truth, Mom, Lynn is perfect in every way but one. You know what I mean?"
+
+"I can't possibly guess!" Nelda retorted, coloring. What in the world was he driving at?
+
+"I'll tell you," he continued, the grin broadening. "Lynn is great, but her tits aren't much more than bee stings on that flat chest of hers ..."
+
+"Oh heavens!" Nelda sniffed exasperatedly, "you boys and your breast fetish! I can't imagine for the life of me what difference a big pair of boobs makes. I mean, it's what she's got between her legs what counts! You don't screw her boobies--"
+
+"Yes, I would!" her son corrected her quickly. His breathing deepened and his voice took on a wishful character as he said, "Mom, that's my one great ambition--to have a girl with big, soft, floppy tits ... well, not floppy you understand, but big--really big!--and juicy, like a pair of watermelons, that I could ease my cock between and just fuck and fuck while she wrapped her jugs close around it and held it, and maybe let my dick skid back and forth across her nipples ... Wow, Mom--that would really be groovy!"
+
+Nelda couldn't help smiling at the boy's enthusiasm. "I hope you find such a girl, Alby," she murmured, "And I don't see a reason in the world why you shouldn't, and very soon at that. Heavens, when I think of some of the big-titted wonders I see brazenly and openly displaying their boobs on the streets of New York--"
+
+"Yeah, but it's mostly the older girls that have the big ones!" Alby interjected ruefully. "The ones that are my age--the only girls that wouldn't look down their noses at a kid like me--well, you could mistake them for ironing boards if you just looked at them from the front! I--Mom--listen, I--" He seemed to have great trouble in proceeding.
+
+"Well ...?" Nelda smiled. Adolescence!--what an awkward, uncertain time!
+
+"Well, what I was thinking, Mom--you have the biggest, most beautiful jugs of any woman I've ever seen. They're big, and firm, and--well, I've seen you walking around the house lots of times in just your slip and no bra on underneath, and they bounce like a couple of rubber balls without any sloppiness at all. And the nipples are like men's thumbs--gosh I keep thinking they're going to poke through your dress at any minute!"
+
+Nelda looked up from where she was sitting and, pursing her lips in pretended exasperation, asked, "Just exactly what are you driving at, young man?" But, at the same time, a grin lurked at the corners of her mouth.
+
+"Just this, Mom--could I--could I just this once--only once--fuck you between the tits? It wouldn't be like I was balling you the regular way. Oh Mom, I been wanting to ask you that for a long time, and I was always too bashful! I promise to start looking for a girl with real great jugs tomorrow, I promise. But it might take a long time. And, Mom--I got such a hard-on now--it's killing me!"
+
+Alby scarcely needed to inform Nelda of the fact! With his groin a scant three inches from her face, the bulge deforming his neatly pressed denims was only too evident.
+
+Nelda's mind was a seething turmoil as she reflected. Now that she was trying to wean Alby away from sex with his sister, it didn't seem right that she, his mother, should give in.
+
+She bit her lip. Inwardly she was pleased by the compliments the boy had uttered regarding her tits. Nelda was extremely proud of her breasts. Most women of thirty-three find that their ornaments are beginning to sag--perhaps even to grow a little withered. But not Nelda's. They were still as firm and proudly erect as when she was eighteen.
+
+This was the first time anyone had complimented her on her treasures in many years. Rufe had flung nothing but curses and complaints her way since the day they were married. And it was the first time since her honeymoon that anyone had expressed an interest in fucking her between the tits!
+
+Her eyes glowed as she thought about it. She remembered her wedding night when Rufe had kissed her all over her boobs, sucking and slavering over the enormously sensitive flesh, and then slid his coarse, pimply cock between them and proceeded to come that way twice. M-m-m ...
+
+"All right!" she declared, meeting Alby's beseeching stare with her confident gaze, "since you ask me so nicely, I'll do it! But you'll have to take me as I am. I'm not going to furnish a striptease show for you, young man!"
+
+"Oh Mom, you're the greatest!" Alby chortled, hugging her.
+
+Perching herself on the edge of her chair, Nelda opened the two top buttons of her dress and allowed her melony jugs to droop out the front. The boy's eyes popped. He began to fumble at his pants, but somehow he couldn't quite coordinate his fingers.
+
+"Oh Alby, you're hopeless!" Nelda laughed, taking charge of the situation. Her skillful hands had his trousers open in a twinkling. The garment dropped around his ankles. The stiff, beautifully contoured flagpole jutting from between his legs lurched into view, grazing Nelda's lush mounds as it did so.
+
+Nelda cupped her balloons in both hands. "All right now," she said pertly, "satisfy your heart's desire, but don't take too long about it. We've lots to do this afternoon!"
+
+Alby slid his straining tool between the succulent blobs from underneath, bending slightly at the knees as he did so. Now he began to rock his dick up and down, up and down, it made a faint hiss as it slid over the satiny tissue.
+
+Nelda felt a pang of keen pleasure slowly kindle within her breasts and radiate gradually toward her pussy, where reeking juices were already commencing to sting the tender clefts and crevices. "Oh Alby," she cried, "I think your dick grows another inch every time I see it! Umm, I love to feel your tool slithering up and down between my tits. Why don't you play with my nipples a minute, dear? Go ahead, pinch them and twirl them between your fingers. Don't be afraid of hurting me, I won't mind!"
+
+The boy did so. "Your cock gets handsomer and more manly by the day," she declared excitedly, staring down at the fast-shuttling rod as it lanced between the rippling jelly of her exquisite titties. "I love to see the cute little purple knob peeping out from the nozzle of your foreskin ... Oh Alby, I shouldn't say this--after all, I'm your mother--but if I were a man and had a dick like yours, I'd have my hand between my legs constantly, just jerking myself and playing with it, and loving the feel of my sausage as it glided through my fingers, and coaxing the sperm out of it as many times a day as I had strength for, and I'd want to expose myself to every girl I met--I'd want to walk up to strange girls on the street and take out my dick in front of her and let her feel in with her hand and take it between her legs and suck it--Oh yes, with a cock like yours I could never keep my hands off it, I'd want to stick it into every hole I could find and play with it, and I'd lie on my back and wrap my legs around my neck and stuff my lovely cock down my throat and suck myself off--"
+
+The boy's face was a sweating mask of frenzied lust as he stabbed his white-hot dick between his mother's tits with redoubled fury. Abruptly the nozzle-tip of his foreskin exploded and a geyser of purest white sperm lofted itself majestically into the air and splattered against Nelda's chin.
+
+Now others followed with machine gun rapidity, spurting and spewing from the frantically bobbing tool, ricocheting from Nelda's chin and some of it spattering over her invitingly parted lips. Nelda licked a drop from her lips, and then another drop, and then she was scooping up some that had dribbled down her chin, and suddenly she grasped the twitching, heavenly, spewing prick between her lips and she was avidly gobbling the thick custard as fast as it vomited from her son's cock, voraciously gulping the creamy goodness as it rose in glob after glob from the tit-fucking lance, cradling her bobbling, jiggling breasts with one hand while she sank her nails into his testicles with the other, to squeeze and press the rich syrup from the plum-sized balls, loudly slurping the sticky nectar as it erupted into her mouth and lapping it as it ran down his dick onto her shimmying tits ...!
+
+"Ah shit, Mom, I feel like the top of my skull's about to explode!" the boy gasped. And now, in his uncontrollable fervor, he fucked his straining prick into the very depths of his mother's throat and they both collapsed, Nelda toppling like a nine-pin from her chair, with Alby slumping atop her and fucking his dick deep into her gullet while his maniacally pounding hips slammed her head against the floor in an obscene drum-beat that rattled the windows in their frames!
+
+"AAaagghh ..." Nelda gagged, "oh Alby don't take your prick out of my mouth now--let it stay there--let it soften between my lips till all your delicious sperm has drained out--oh Alby, dear--!"
+
+When both had fully sated their lust, Nelda slowly picked herself up from the floor. She arranged her clothing and wiped the encrustations of thick semen from her face and breasts. Then, cheerily, as if nothing remarkable had occurred, she called out, "Time to go shopping, Alby! We've got to make the most of this Saturday afternoon!"
+
+As the boy gathered his wits together, she had a sudden thought. "Oh dear!" she exclaimed, "I wonder where Lynn is? Perhaps she'd like to go with us."
+
+The boy grimaced. "I doubt it," he said. "Lynn doesn't want to go shopping for boys' things. And I doubt that she'd care for any events at the Garden. She never was much for athletics. Heck Mom, she'd just be bored."
+
+Nelda nodded. "You're probably right," she decided. "But, since we don't know exactly how long we'll be gone, I'd better leave her a note. Otherwise, she might worry." Sitting at the desk, Nelda hastily scribbled a note stating that she and Alby had gone shopping--that they might attend an event at Madison Square Garden and if they hadn't returned by seven in the evening, she was to have dinner by herself. Then she taped the note to the mirror, where Lynn would be certain to notice it.
+
+Then they went out. "Oh dear," Nelda murmured concernedly as she rang for the elevator, "I hope Lynn doesn't forget to have a good lunch with her friends wherever she is. It's so like her to be satisfied with a candy bar or a stick of ice cream!"
+
+At that very moment, Lynn was saying to her new friend, Toddie Anstruther, "Hey, I'm hungry--how about us grabbing an ice cream cone somewhere!"
+
+Toddie Anstruther was a pretty little thing, a sprightly, clear-eyed brunette, just a few months past her thirteenth birthday. She lived with her parents in a brownstone building directly across the street from where the Culvers were staying.
+
+Toddie was a modest girl, not at all inclined to put on airs. But it was obvious to Lynn right from the start that the Anstruthers had a good deal of money. For one thing, they owned the four-story brownstone they lived in. Imagine!--Lynn thought--only three people rattling around in a gorgeous, big building like that! There were beautiful gardens in back. And the rooms were magnificently decorated, from top to bottom. One day, when Lynn was having a soda in the corner drugstore, she heard the proprietor inform someone that the Anstruther mansion could easily command a price of over half-a-million dollars.
+
+It was at the drugstore that Lynn made Toddie's acquaintance. They had eyed one another over sodas, as young girls will, and had fallen into conversation over a matter of clothes. For a rich girl, Toddie was not at all assuming. After leaving the drugstore arm in arm, she invited Lynn to her home. Toddie's parents were out--Lynn gathered that they thought nothing of leaving Toddie alone for long periods--and she was happy to show her new-found friend over the place.
+
+Lynn enthused over everything she saw. Especially the gardens at the rear of the building, which she could see by peeking through the lace curtains of the French doors. "Oh Toddie!" she cried, "let's go outside and walk in the garden awhile--it looks so beautiful!"
+
+Toddie shook her head. "Dad won't let me go out there," was all she said. Lynn had let it go at that.
+
+That was about two weeks ago. Now, on this Saturday afternoon, Lynn and Toddie were just returning from a walk in Central Park. Neither had had any refreshment since an early breakfast, and their small stomachs were making noises. "I'm hungry," Lynn announced, "how about us grabbing a cone somewhere?"
+
+Toddie eyed her friend mischievously. "I know where we can get something better than that--" she announced.
+
+"Something better? Where?" Lynn demanded to know.
+
+"I'll show you," Toddie replied quickly, turning on her heel, "follow me!" When Lynn pressed her to know what she meant by the phrase "better than that," Toddie only giggled and said, "You'll see!"
+
+After they had walked several blocks eastward, Lynn wrinkled her nose, saying, "What a crummy neighborhood! Are you sure you know where you're going?"
+
+"Yes," Toddie replied, "this is the place right here." They were standing outside a tiny, open-front store. The window was bleary and soot-encrusted, and paint was peeling from the door. The store was really just a hole in the wall. Lynn wondered how they made any money there.
+
+A villainous-looking old man slid the window open and asked if the girls wanted anything. "Yes," Toddie smiled, "we'll take two of your joy-sticks, please."
+
+The man shambled to the rear of the store, returning a minute later with what looked like a couple of small, chocolate-covered popsicles. "That'll be two dollars," he wheezed. Toddie passed two dollars through the window. She gave one of the "Joy-sticks" to Lynn.
+
+"A dollar apiece for these crummy little hunks of ice cream on a stick!" Lynn gasped, "the old bastard--he must have seen us coming! How does he get the nerve to charge a price like that?"
+
+"You'll see," Toddie replied, contorting her pretty features in an innocent leer, "taste it!" She took a dainty bite from hers.
+
+Lynn followed suit. She took one tentative bite, then another. "Hey!" she cried, "this isn't ice cream!" She licked the white, inner core again, "What is it?"
+
+Toddie giggled. A rosy tinge overspread her lively features as she replied, "It's sperm! It's frozen human sperm!"
+
+"What!"
+
+"It's true ..." Toddie tittered, eyeing Lynn's features intently for the shocked reaction she was sure was inevitable. "It's human sperm. That's why it costs so much. They collect it from all kinds of degenerates--Bowery bums and drifters like that, I suppose--and freeze it to make these joy-sticks. You can only get them in a few places. Isn't that wild!"
+
+Lynn eyed her friend cynically as she took another bite, allowing the confection to flow slowly over her tongue. "Human sperm, huh?" she sniffed, "like hell it is!"
+
+"What do you mean?" Toddie cried indignantly.
+
+"I'll tell you what this shit is," Lynn ventured, "It's mostly pig sperm, with maybe a touch of dog come. There isn't one single, solitary smidgin of human sperm in here anywhere."
+
+Toddie regarded her incredulously. "Oh, you're just saying that!" she fumed, "how--how would you know?"
+
+"It's simple," Lynn replied nonchalantly, "I've sucked off dozen of pigs and dogs and lots of other animals besides. Enough to know what I'm talking about."
+
+"You have!"
+
+"Certainly. And I can tell you these joy-sticks don't even have the smell of a human cock. No, this came directly from some fat pig's prick, Toddie. Sorry to disillusion you!" She took another bite and allowed the creamy goo to melt on her tongue.
+
+Toddie pursed her lips skeptically. "I don't see you throwing it away!" she observed.
+
+"I never said I didn't like it," Lynn grinned, "I only said wasn't the McCoy. Don't you think they could have used a little ingenuity when they made these things up, Toddie? They could have molded them in the shape of a man's dick! Wouldn't that make your tongue drool, Toddie--a chocolate-coated human dick?"
+
+"You--you mean you know what it's like?" Toddie stammered excitedly, "you've actually held a boy's cock in your mouth?"
+
+"Plenty of times," Lynn replied serenely. She didn't think it wise even to hint at the truth--that most of the time it had been her brother's!
+
+"And you've sucked off animals too?" Toddie cried, "wh--which do you prefer?"
+
+"I'm not sure ..." Lynn replied contemplatively, "sometimes I think one way, sometimes another." Yes she really wished she knew! She loved it when Alby came to her as she lay in bed at night. Her heart pounded madly when she sensed that he was kneeling above her in the blackness, his slim, perfect dick jutting downward toward her face, and she knew that any second now the pissy-tasting foreskin would shyly tickle her lips, and then she would reach up and gently take his cock in one hand while she peeled the foreskin back with the other, unveiling the glassy-slick knob that would soon be pumping its delicious burden of creamy nutriment between her lips!
+
+But she often reflected with keen nostalgia on the old days back on the farm when she had so many varieties of rough, sensual animal dicks to take between her lips or between her legs. Coarse, hairy, black cocks that she could milk as often as she liked.
+
+As they strode along the sidewalk, Lynn's hand stole between her legs--an unthinking, involuntary reaction to her remembered vision of the pig, goat, donkey, and sheep pricks she had slipped between her pussylips so often in the past--yes, the monstrous, stubby, cruel prongs that had ruthlessly raked her squashy-soft pussylips until they were raw and bleeding and still she had pleaded for more!
+
+"Lynn!" Toddie cried in shocked amazement, "please--do you realize what you're doing?--playing with yourself right out here on the public street!"
+
+"What? Oh, I'm sorry--I wasn't thinking--I--" Lynn's voice broke off. A fire had flared deep inside her. She could feel the blood pounding through her temples. Her throat was getting dry. She stared stupidly at the "joy-stick" in her hand.
+
+Then, impetuously seizing Toddie by the hand, Lynn dragged her into the vacant lot just off the sidewalk. It was heavily overgrown with weeds and scraggly shrubs. Lurching behind a tall bush, Lynn unfastened the belt of her flowered bell bottoms and let them fall around her ankles.
+
+"Oh!" Toddie gasped, scarcely able to credit her vision, "what in the world are you doing? Lynn--if you don't stop that, I'm going to walk away and leave you here all by yourself!" But--fascinated out of her wits--she remained.
+
+Now, completely naked from her hips down to where her bell bottoms clung about her ankles, Lynn was deliriously stabbing herself between her rosy-transparent cunt-folds with the remainder of her joy-stick! As she did so, her perfect little ass jiggled like two delectable molds of pink jelly and her thighs jittered with every manic thrust of the obscene confection.
+
+Tears welled from her unseeing eyes as Lynn furiously plunged the cold, dripping rod between her legs again and again, moaning, "Oh yes, Mr. Piggy, fuck me with your lovely, hot dick--fuck me with all your might! Oh, it's so wonderful having your prick between my legs again--I love the feel of your dick--I love the smell of it--I love the taste of it--!" Her tongue roved over her lovely lips, lapping up the traces of pig come that still lingered there from the stick.
+
+Now the wooden stick had torn free of the confection and Lynn was pounding and stuffing the obscene slush into her cunt with her tiny hand, groaning, "Oh shit, shit, shit--don't leave me now, Mr. Piggy! Don't leave me till you've shot your load all the way up into my guts! I want to come on your dick, piggy! Make me come--ohh, I'll suck it for you, piggy, I'll even kiss your ass, only make me come!"
+
+Her breath was coming in short, harsh gasps now and her exquisite features were drenched in sweat as, turning her tortured gaze on her thunderstruck friend, she pleaded, "Stick your joy-stick up my cunt, Toddie! Please! You've got lots left--please, fuck it up my cunt, I need it so bad!"
+
+Toddie blinked, swallowed hard, then--moving as if in a dream--she went to where Lynn stood, legs spread, her trembling hips bucked forward, her gasping pussylips seeming to stammer, "Fuck us! Fuck us!" She hesitated an instant, then rammed her ice-cold joy-stick all the way up Lynn's snatch!
+
+"Oh, that feels good!" Lynn gurgled, "now slosh it around inside me! Ohhh, your dickie is so cold, Mr. Pig! But I'll warm it up for you with my hot snatch, oh yes, I'll fry your cock to a crisp before you're through, Piggy! Oh, fuck me, yes, fuuucckk me!"
+
+Now the wooden stick had ripped loose from the crumbly ice and Toddie was frenziedly pounding the frozen pig sperm up her friend's snatch with her hand, stabbing and stabbing, and battering the gloppy mess into Lynn's hot little hole, and now Toddie's hand was immersed in Lynn's love tunnel halfway up to her wrist, and suddenly Lynn's avidly gasping mouth was on her own! Lynn's eel-like tongue was snaking down into Toddie's throat and sucking her spit, and now Lynn's hands were inside Toddie's corduroys and Toddie's plump young buttocks were bursting into view, and Lynn's finger was relentlessly assailing her asshole, burrowing upwards--upwards--the impatient finger impetuously raping her friend's asshole while one hand gripped and fondled the spongy-soft buttocks!
+
+Now Lynn was frenziedly moaning into Toddie's ear, "Get down on your knees, please, and suck my snatch! Oh, the smell of pig-come is driving me out of my mind! Get down on your knees, Toddie, and turn your tongue into a pig's dick and ream it up inside me. Please. Please!"
+
+Stunned and bewildered by the events that had so suddenly burst upon her, Toddie fell to her knees like one in a trance. Plastering her mouth against Lynn's crotch, she commenced to suck and lap the creamy slush that seethed against Lynn's porcelain-like belly and thighs. Then her tongue rampaged up inside the oozy cunt slit and she commenced to suck the downward-flooding pig-muck with all her strength.
+
+She sucked and sucked and sucked, and mashed her eager features against the yielding loveliness of Lynn's thighs and belly and avidly munched the pissy crispness of Lynn's cunt-hair until she had sucked and swallowed all the thick, slimy ooze from her crotch and cunt, and then she tasted something else--the clear, crystalline cider of Lynn's pure twat juice. Slowly and luxuriously she smeared her lips back and forth, up and down, blissfully allowing the delicious broth to seep over her flared lips and down over her chin.
+
+Lynn smiled down at Toddie. "I liked the feel of your mouth on my pussy," she declared. "It felt just like a strong animal prick."
+
+"I enjoyed sucking you," Toddie said, smiling shyly as she regained her feet. "Let's do that lots from now on, okay?"
+
+"Okay!"
+
+The girls continued their homeward stroll. But it was plain that Toddie's excitement, once aroused, could not easily be allayed. She kept searching around her with restless eyes as they walked.
+
+"What's the matter?" Lynn wanted to know.
+
+"I--I feel so funny! You know, I think sucking all that warm, slimy pig sperm from your cunt has done something to me. I never felt that way before from eating a cold, frozen joy-stick, but the hot stuff makes me feel all itchy and peculiar! Do you--do you suppose we could find another animal somewhere and drink his nice, fresh, warm sperm right out of his cock?"
+
+They were still in a poor neighborhood. A neighborhood of tenements and small struggling businesses. Lynn's eye fell on a horse that was tethered outside a flower shop. The proprietor obviously used a horse-drawn cart to peddle his flowers from door to door. Lynn approached, followed by Toddie. She eyed the dappled stallion with evident approval.
+
+"Oh Lynn," Toddie cried uneasily, "what are you going to do?"
+
+"I'm going to get us some real, hot, living horse sperm!" Lynn announced in no uncertain terms. "Toddie, you go around in front and talk to Dobbin. Pat his nose, talk to him, do anything to keep him calm."
+
+"And--and what will you do?" Toddie stammered.
+
+"I'm going to jerk him off," Lynn declared. True to her word, she reached beneath the horse's belly and began to caress the enormous animal's penis gently, very gently, then with increasing fervor. The horse whinnied and stamped his hooves nervously a couple of times, but remained otherwise serene.
+
+"Oh yes--" Lynn breathed as she saw her labor taking effect, "I can feel your big, beautiful dick getting hard as a rock, horsie! Oh, I'll bet you haven't had a good screw in a month of Sundays. I'll bet that horrible mean man that owns you never even lets you within sight of a lady horse. Eeeh--there he goes!"
+
+Now the strong, viscous animal sperm was spurting, spurting, and Lynn held her cupped hand underneath to catch the thick, yellow custard as it was vomited forth from the eagerly pulsating black dick.
+
+"How are we doing back there?" Toddie called anxiously, "Oh, Lynn, I'm getting frightened. This beast has such a wild look in his eye!"
+
+At that precise moment, a squat, swarthy man appeared in the doorway of the store. His jaw dropped as he stared, unbelieving. Then, he made for the girls, shouting, "Fuckin' hippies--leave my horse alone! You crazy or something?"
+
+The man was no match for two young girls. They quickly outran him, even though Lynn was handicapped by her attempt to retain a double handful of sperm without spilling any of it. When they had successfully eluded the peddler, they squatted down on a curbstone to share their tangy booty.
+
+Lynn had managed to save most of the liquid treasure. Holding her tightly cupped hands toward Toddie, she urged, "Go ahead, taste!"
+
+Toddie sniffed first. "Hmm," she murmured approvingly, "doesn't smell too bad--" She dipped a fingertip into the thick ooze and tasted it gingerly. "Shit," she said, "it tastes better than that pig sperm!"
+
+Now Toddie bent her eager face over the puddle in Lynn's cupped hands and began to lap at it in earnest--politely at first, then with increasing abandon, sucking up the yellow slush with loud gurgles and slurps. "Mmmm--" she gasped, "I wish we could go back now and suck that horse off for real! Oh, Lynn--you know what I wish? I wish I could be fucked by a horse! The taste of this horse sperm has got me so excited, I'm ready to try practically anything!"
+
+Giggling, the two young girls shared the viscous yellow outpouring of the horse's cock between themselves until it was all gone. By that time, their faces were smeared and encrusted with the hardened slime, but they didn't care.
+
+As they walked along, Lynn licked the last traces of sperm from her fingers, saying, "Well, horses seem to be few and far between in New York, but--I have an idea, Toddie! Let's get hold of a nice, big dog and we can suck his cock and I'll show you how to make him fuck you! Do any of your neighbors keep dogs?"
+
+"Well, I suppose so," murmured Toddie indecisively. There was something in her reticence that made Lynn strongly suspect her friend was concealing something. After they had strolled another half block or so, Toddie suddenly blurted, "Mommie and Daddy keep two dogs. Two big, enormous brutes, but I don't think we better have anything to do with them!"
+
+"What! You've got dogs right in your own home! And you never told me. What's wrong with them?"
+
+"Oh, they're terrible fierce animals," Toddie declared worriedly. "Lynn, remember the first time you came to my house, and I told you not to go out into the garden? It's because the dogs were out there. Daddy keeps them out there to guard against prowlers. They're not leashed or anything. I'm afraid of them. They could tear me apart if they took it into their heads. So I don't think we'd better--"
+
+"I'll show you how to handle brutes!" Lynn snapped with enormous self-possession. "Just let me show you!"
+
+By now they were outside the Anstruther's brownstone. Toddie let herself in with her key. The house was silent, as it had been for days. Mr. and Mrs. Anstruther were spending the weekend in Bermuda. So the girls were completely alone.
+
+Toddie led Lynn to the French doors separating the downstairs livingroom from the garden. The animals were in plain sight. They roved about the garden, sniffing suspiciously at every bush. Lynn had to agree they were a pair of real monsters. One was a ferocious looking police dog. The other was a mastiff.
+
+"I'll handle them," Lynn announced. "Toddie, have you got some chopped meat in the refrigerator?"
+
+Toddie didn't ask any questions. She found a plate in the refrigerator containing about a pound of hamburger. She brought it in to where Lynn was waiting just inside the French doors.
+
+"All right now," Lynn grinned, "take off you pants!" Her hands were already busy with the belt of her bell-bottoms. It was only a second before she was completely naked below the waist. By now Toddie knew better than to ask stupid questions. She stripped off her corduroys and waited to see what Lynn did next.
+
+Lynn boldly intruded her hand between Toddie's satiny, soft thighs, brazenly fingering the youngster's pulpy cunt folds as if she were squeezing a tomato in a supermarket. "What the--" Toddie began, but Lynn quickly explained, with a roguish smile, "I want to see how juicy you are between the legs. Oh, you're hardly wet at all! How can you be so dry after sucking my twat the way you did? Let me stimulate you!"
+
+Lynn went to the mantle and removed a candle from its socket. Gently reaming it up Toddie's snatch, she began to fuck it in and out while she ardently sucked her friend's tits. It was only a few minutes before Toddie's snatch was overbrimming with rich, fragrant juice.
+
+Now Lynn mashed some of the hamburger around between her friend's thighs, soaking up her odorous juices with it. When the hamburger was sopping with Toddie's cunt syrups, Lynn went to the doors, opened them a scant six inches, and flung the juice-drenched hamburger to the dogs.
+
+The animals went wild over it. They quickly wolfed it down and stood there, licking their chops, plainly expecting more.
+
+This time Lynn soaked some of the hamburger in her own cunt drippings before she threw it to the dogs. Again it was devoured in no time flat. Now the animals pressed their noses flat to the glass, whining and begging to be admitted inside.
+
+Lynn took just a tiny bit of the hamburger and smeared it into her cunt-folds. She did the same for Toddie. Both girls' twats were now coated with chopped meat. Lynn put the rest away in the refrigerator. "Now," she commanded, "open the doors. Let 'em inside!"
+
+Toddie was trembling as if in the grip of a fever. "Are you sure?" she murmured worriedly.
+
+"Open the doors!"
+
+"Okay--" Toddie flung open the French doors. The police dog and mastiff bounded inside. They immediately went for the girls, relentlessly thrusting their brute heads between the youngsters' pudding-soft thighs and lashing their broad, ferocious tongues over their oozing cunts.
+
+"Hey, this is wild!" Toddie cried when she had recovered from her first trepidation, "Oh, Lynn, the mastiff's tongue acts like it really wants to fuck me--oh, his tongue is so rough and coarse and brutal--I never knew anything could feel this good!"
+
+The mastiff's tongue made sloppy clicking noises as it voraciously roved over Toddie's crotch and belly, licking up the tiny flecks of hamburger. For a brief instant it flicked between her legs, scouring her ass crack with a boldness that took the breath from Toddie's lungs. "Oh!" she cried, "He goosed me with his tongue! Oh, do it again, doggie, do it again!"
+
+"Watch what I do--" Lynn instructed as she fell to her hands and knees. Lynn took the police dog's tail in her hands and began to kiss it, starting at the very tip, and gradually approaching the base of the furry tail. Now the tip of her tiny, flamelike tongue was slowly circling the animal's asshole--drawing nearer--nearer--!
+
+"Lynn!" Toddie screeched, "You--you kissed that animal's asshole, I saw you!"
+
+Lynn's tongue was brazenly prodding the police dog's anus--prodding it and kissing it! The huge, dangerous beast was purring deep in his throat--purring like a kitten. "This is how I soothe my beasts," Lynn said with a saucy grin, "there's nothing that'll soothe the savage male quicker than a loving kiss on the asshole. You'll find it works as well with human males as with animals, Toddie. I happen to know!"
+
+Indeed she did. There had been a number of times during the last couple of weeks when Alby had been furious at her over some little thing, and she had quickly calmed him by pressing her rosepetal-soft lips to his ass crack, to tickle and kiss the puckery little crater that nestled there. Yes, a long, ardent soul-kiss on the asshole always brought Alby around in short order!
+
+Lynn scratched the police dog's ears. "See how docile he is?" she exclaimed. Lying on the floor, face up, she guided the animal's body so that his groin was directly above her face. "Now watch, Toddie," she commanded, "while I show you how to suck a dog's cock!"
+Chapter 8
+
+Lynn guided the animal's rear end downward until his hairy black dick was firmly ensconced between her lips. Then she began to tumble the squirmy, twitching cylinder around in her mouth with her tongue, doing everything she could to excite it.
+
+Meanwhile, the dog was eagerly lapping his broad, slab-like tongue up and down Lynn's cunt crack. He had long since licked away all traces of the hamburger, now he seemed famished for her fragrant cunt-oozings.
+
+Lynn was a true expert when it came to blowing animals, and it was a matter of only a few minutes time before she was rewarded with a turbulent blast of hot, gummy dog-come that foamed over her lips for a moment, before she succeeded in wrapping her lips about the savagely pounding lump of erectile flesh and diverting the strong tasting seed directly into her gullet.
+
+Even as she was gulping the fluid, Lynn watched from a corner of her eye to see how her friend was making out. Not too badly, as it happened. Toddie, too, was lying supine on the carpet while her pretty mouth sucked fervently, if inexpertly, at the mastiff's excited prick, and the dog hungrily mouthed the aromatic notch between her shapely thighs.
+
+When the mastiff shot his load, Toddie lost her grip on the wildly plunging tool, and most of his come spewed all over her face. "Oh, what a waste!" she cried bitterly, as she sat up. "Oh shit! I wanted him to come directly into my mouth!"
+
+Lynn went to her. "You've done very well for a beginner," she congratulated her. Then she kissed the scummy dog-come off Toddie's frowning features. "Besides," she said soothingly, "the best part's still to come!"
+
+"The best part--what's that?"
+
+"Our fuck! These animals have really got the hots for us. Look how they're sniffing at our tits and smearing their cocks between our legs! They don't know yet quite how to get at us, but we'll soon show them!"
+
+"Ohhh," Toddie breathed, turning her flashing eyes on Lynn's smiling face, "that's what I really want: a real, actual, honest-to-goodness screw. I've never been balled by any living creature, Lynn. I've stuck lots of cucumbers and frankfurters and stuff like that up inside myself, but I've never had the real thing from either a boy or an animal."
+
+She rested her head against Lynn's shoulder for a moment as she murmured, "You know, sometimes I wish Daddy didn't have all that money, so I wouldn't be forced to go to college when I graduate from that private school. I--I really think sometimes I'd like to be a whore. Don't laugh, Lynn--that's really the way I feel. Sometimes I have this irresistible urge to stop men on the street. I wish I could stop them and feel up their cocks and then take them to a hotel room somewhere and strip all bare in front of them and when they'd taken off their pants, I'd suck their dicks and I'd let them feel me up and I'd let them do anything to me they pleased--fuck me or whip me, or anything. I have a collection of whips and straps that I keep hidden away in my closet upstairs. I'll show them to you sometime, Lynn--I'd like to have you whip me till my back and ass were nothing but a raw mass of welts, really I would! I've tried whipping myself, but it's not very exciting, and I'd love to have you do it. You're such a dominant creature, you really are. You could piss all over me and make me suck your ass and anything that you happened to think of."
+
+Lynn laughed as she cuddled her cheek against Toddie's. "Now you've really got me horny!" she exclaimed. "And from the way these dogs are rubbing their big, stiff cocks against our tits, I'd say they could understand every word you said, and they've got the hots worse than before. Come on, let's give them what they want!"
+
+Toddie was more than willing. She watched intently, not missing a move, as Lynn got down on all fours and skillfully guided the police dog in mounting her like a bitch in the street.
+
+Toddie worried a little at first as to whether the mastiff would respond as well to her clumsy guidance as the police dog had to Lynn's but she was pleasantly surprised to find that the great, ferocious animal was burning to ream his cock between her legs as soon as she got down on her hands and knees.
+
+It was almost as if he had mounted a human female many times in the past ... and not too far in the past either ...! A strange, upsetting thought struck Toddie as she felt the first probings of the imperious canine tool between her pussy lips. She knew her mother spent considerable periods of time alone with one or the other of the watchdogs every day. They had a complete, unstinting affection for her. Sometimes, it had seemed to Toddie that her mother was all too willing to allow the animals to poke their snouts up under her dress or to sniff at her ass, very much as if she were a common, sidewalk mutt who was accustomed to having her ass sniffed by every male dog who came her way!
+
+Could it be that her mother ...!? It was a provoking thought. And one that Toddie was resolved to throw up to her mother if ever in the future the older woman should rebuke her if she caught her being intimate with the animals.
+
+Now both girls were being eagerly fucked by the two gasping, growling watchdogs. The animals hunched low over the girl's slender backs and saliva drooled from their open jaws as they stabbed their black dicks between the youngsters' pulpy, hair-fringed cunt lips.
+
+"Oh Lynn!" Toddie cried, "I'm feeling stoned out of my mind ... I don't know if it's from having the mastiff's cock inside me or all that pig-sperm that's sloshing around in my stomach! Tell me something--is it like this when a boy fucks you?" She wriggled her hips, and the dog began to plow her with greater fury than before.
+
+"It's ... it's different," Lynn gasped as the police dog's frantic lunges threatened to flatten her against the floor. "When boys screw you, they usually do it face-to-face and they like to stick their tongues deep inside your mouth and play with your tits and grab your ass when they're about to climax.
+
+"A dog can't do that, but there's something so ... so just plain dirty about being screwed by an animal that I get twice as much pleasure from the actual cock as I do from a boy. I guess, to sum it all up, I'd have to say that with an animal I enjoy the cock better, and with a boy I enjoy the screwing better! I don't know if it makes sense, but--Uuuuuugghh ... oh Toddie ... I think I'm going to come ... and I think Rover's coming too!"
+
+Lynn's head was flung back. Her face was a contorted mask and spit slobbered from her lips as she felt the police dog's hot come spraying her guts. Her entire body rippled as the orgasm seized her and shook her delicate form as a terrier seizes and shakes a cornered rat!
+
+After both girls had climaxed, they rested awhile. Toddie rested her cheek against Lynn's blissfully soft tits while her hand roved bashfully over the triangle of delights where belly and thighs intersect. Her fingers roved ecstatically through the sticky pool of dog come that had gathered at the base of Lynn's belly and clotted her cunt hair.
+
+"Would you like me to lap the dog come from your snatch, dear?" Toddie whispered in her friend's ear, "I'd love to do it for you. I'd do anything you wanted me to ..."
+
+"Yes," Lynn murmured. She was really becoming very fond of this new friend of hers. "Yes, do that ... gather the dog sperm from my snatch. And when you've filled your mouth with come, bend over me and kiss me ... I want to feel that delicious sperm mingle on our tongues ..."
+
+Lovingly, with care and ardor, Toddie slid her face the entire length of Lynn's body, kissing and bestowing little love-nips all along the way, until her mouth found its haven and she commenced to suck the warm, slimy puff of flesh between her friend's legs.
+
+Quite a lot of the sperm had run into the narrow, hair-thronged valley between Lynn's thighs as she lay supine on the floor, and Toddie's eager tongue quickly sought out these nuggets of buried treasure. There was liquid gold around Lynn's asshole too, where some of the come had dribbled and collected, and Toddie quickly garnered these riches into her mouth too.
+
+Then, mouth crammed with sperm, Toddie smeared her fervent lips against Lynn's and the two girls lay there, their slim, white bodies welded together while their come-dripping tongues intertwined and explored one another's throats.
+
+Lynn and I are going to have such beautiful times together, Toddie thought. Her throat tightened as she reflected on all the marvelous, exciting capers they would share. But I do wish Lynn weren't quite so gentle with me! Toddie thought wistfully. I wish she'd learn to pinch and bite and abuse me dreadfully.
+
+Toddie's mind went to the event of some minutes earlier, when Lynn had thrust the candle up her snatch and fucked her with it. I wish she'd ram the candle up my asshole, Toddie mused deliriously. I wish she'd ram it up my can, and then light it, and then hold me down while the candle burned shorter and shorter. I wish she'd torture me terribly until I screamed bloody murder! Oooh ...!
+
+"I have another idea," Lynn declared abruptly.
+
+"You're going to whip and burn all over my naked body, aren't you!" Toddie cried excitedly.
+
+"No, silly!" Lynn laughed, "I have a better idea than that! Look, it's fun being fucked by a dog's cock, but it's even wilder having his snout between your legs! I'll show you what I mean. There's still a lot of that hamburger left in the refrigerator. Get it, and I'll show you what to do with it."
+
+While Toddie was in the kitchen, Lynn put the dogs outside again so they wouldn't rip the meat from Toddie's hands before Lynn could make proper use of it.
+
+Toddie brought in what was left of the chopped meat. Now Lynn crammed whole handfuls of the raw, bloody meat up Toddie's cunt and asshole. Then she smeared generous wads into her own orifices. By the time she finished, her hands were trembling with excitement. She had a pretty good idea of what was about to occur and she reveled in the thought.
+
+Then Lynn opened the French doors and allowed the dogs inside once more. The animals nearly went insane. They were on the girls in a great, furious rush, lapping at their cunts and asses with violent, slavering strokes of their slab-like tongues.
+
+The police dog quickly had Lynn pinned in a corner. His pointy snout was halfway up her twat, snuffling, licking, munching at the rich repast of fresh, raw meat she had secreted there. His avid mouth munched and sucked the hamburger into his powerful jaws.
+
+The mastiff had Toddie down on the floor. His great snout was half buried inside her snatch and as his jaws worked frantically, Toddie's cunt-slit was distended to enormous size. She felt as if she were being screwed by a baseball bat ... the large end of a lunging, spinning, slamming baseball bat that was determined to rip its way through her innermost vitals!
+
+Lynn was afloat in a sea of lascivious pleasure. The police dog's muzzle was like an enormous cock. As he insistently reamed it further and further up the dark tunnel under Lynn's belly, whimpering and growling deep in his throat, it was exactly like an insatiably thrusting prick ... only larger ... and infinitely more exciting.
+
+Lynn drooled from both corners of her mouth as she felt the mighty jaws working inside her, chomping and gobbling at what it found there. She looked down at the relentlessly burrowing head--it was buried inside her nearly up to the eyes now--and she moaned, "Fuck me lover! Did you like the way I sucked your dick? I'll suck your dick some more if you'll only plow my pussy and make me climax! Oooh, I love having your rough, hairy snout inside me ... squirm it around some more ... make my pussy bleed ... Oooh, I can feel your tongue lapping way inside me, lapping my belly-button ... fuck me with your mean, hairy face, lover!"
+
+As soon as the animal had devoured the goodies Lynn had secreted in her snatch, his keen nose quickly smelled out the other treasure trove of fresh, raw meat crammed far into her ass.
+
+He went after it. For just the briefest instant, his prong-like tongue slashed the delectable notch between Lynn's thighs. Then his head dove ferociously beneath her crotch and, with a single, savage toss of his mighty head, he tossed Lynn into the air like the merest chip!
+
+"Oof!" the girl grunted as she landed on the floor on all fours. The dog was on her like a fury, his nose pounding between the succulent moons of her buttocks, his tongue racing up and down the moist, hairy ass crack, garnering the crumbs of hamburger that had lodged there.
+
+Then his tongue was lancing inside her, lapping at the wads of fresh meat she had stuffed up her rectum. Now his nose was restlessly prodding the cratered little hole between her buttocks ... prodding, sniffing, battering!
+
+"Oh wow ...!" Lynn moaned as the lust and hunger-crazed animal thrust his nose inside her asshole, "oh, your cold nose, doggie your cold, wiggly nose on my asshole it makes me shivery all over!"
+
+Now the dog was thrusting deeper inside Lynn's anus. The tip of his snout was completely buried in her delighted, convulsing contracting asshole and his tongue was snaking far up into her rectum roiling her astonished guts!
+
+"Oh doggie ..." Lynn was moaning as she crouched there, her cheek squashed flat against the carpet, "bugger me with your nose Oooh ... I think I'm going to come there don't stop ... Ooh ..."
+
+The crazed animal was far past the point of control now. He went after the meaty repast secreted in Lynn's rectum with his tongue ... with his jaws ... and finally darted a cruel paw up the girl's anus as if determined to claw out every last tiny crumb of meat from the deliciously fragrant orifice in which it had been cached!
+
+Lynn came then. Her brutally aroused asshole clamped down on the dog's monstrous paw and clutched it in a grip of steel as spasm after spasm of orgasmic rupture shuddered the entire length of Lynn's writhing guts and she was transformed into a thrashing, raging, slobbering demon oblivious to every sensation but the imperious lust that shook and snapped her body like a whip!
+
+Toddie's experience was somewhat different. When she felt the mastiff lapping at her ass, she resignedly fell to her hands and knees, thrusting her shapely rear high in the air for the animal to do with as he pleased. Slowly ... very slowly ... the mastiff licked her asscrack over and over until Toddie's churning vitals gradually thrust the secreted meat into the animal's patient mouth.
+
+It was a delightful sensation. Toddie came in her ass time after time under the stimulus of the warm, wet prick-like tongue, and she felt that, of all the sexual sensations she had experienced that day, this was the best.
+
+Lynn was sitting cross-legged on the carpet, groggily attempting to regain some control over her senses when the mantel clock began to chime. Half-unconsciously she counted the chimes. "Six o'clock!" she blurted, "oh Geez, Toddie, I better run. Mom is probably madder'n a wet hen at me for staying out so long. I'll phone you tomorrow!"
+
+She scrambled into her clothes, ran a comb through her tangled hair, and was gone.
+
+Lynn nearly managed to get herself run over as she scampered across the street toward the hotel. "Wow," she muttered, "I'll sure as hell catch it from Mom for staying out on the street all day. And when she sees the condition I'm in ...!"
+
+When Lynn read the note her mother had taped to the mirror, a profound sense of disappointment washed over her. "Hell!" she fumed, "if I knew Mom was off shopping with Alby someplace, I could've stayed with Toddie a lot longer and we could have fucked the dogs again, and--"
+
+She started at the abrupt sound of the phone. That had to be Mom! She had probably been phoning, and phoning ... "Hello!" Lynn exclaimed, as she picked up the phone. Gosh, she hoped she didn't sound too breathless. Mom would sense immediately she'd been up to some deviltry or other!
+
+But it was a male voice. "Hello," the caller said, "may I speak with Nelda, please?"
+
+"My mother is out just now," Lynn replied, could I ask who's calling?" The voice sounded familiar, but she wasn't quite sure ...
+
+It was Niles! He had been working all day at the office, catching up on his paper work, and he was wondering if Nelda and the two youngsters would care to have dinner with him at a nice restaurant someplace. He mumbled something about Betsy's spending the evening with a friend of hers--a Mabel Somebody-or-other. But it sounded very much as if Niles weren't too interested in rushing home anyway.
+
+He sounded extremely disappointed when Lynn informed him that Nelda and Alby might be out until quite late. "I just don't know what their plans are," she said, "they might be back any minute. Or they might not return until almost midnight. Where are you calling from, Niles?"
+
+"I'm calling from the booth down on your corner," he said with a laugh. "I can see your window from where I'm standing right now! I was on my way to Grand Central when the idea hit me to call you and ask you all to dinner."
+
+"In that case," she suggested, "why don't you come up and keep me company for a little while? Like I say, Mom and Alby might just come back any minute, and I know Mom especially would be annoyed to think she'd missed you."
+
+"Great idea!" Niles enthused, "I'll come up in a jiffy!"
+
+"Heck!" Lynn hated the idea of appearing like a slob in front of any male, even if he was her brother-in-law and twenty years older than herself. She wished there was time to shower ...
+
+Well, what did it matter? The important thing was that she had someone to talk to for just a little while. She hoped devoutly that her mother and Alby would return soon. She loved the idea of being taken to a big, expensive restaurant--the type that Niles was so much at home in--where she could stare at celebrities!
+
+Lynn hastily ripped off her clothes, flung them in the hamper, and washed her face. Now to find some clean, fresh underthings ...
+
+Shit! There was the doorbell now! Moving like lightning, Lynn found a gossamer, summery mini-dress--the first thing that came to hand in the closet--and swiftly zipped it over her naked body. Then she ran to find some civilized shoes. She knew she had a pair of two-inch spike heels in this pile of junk somewhere.
+
+The doorbell sounded again.
+
+"Coming!" she cried, slipping her bare feet into the sophisticated, grownup-looking footwear. Okay! She scampered to the door and flung it wide.
+
+Niles' eyes were the approximate size and shape of saucers as his glance slowly roved over Lynn's delectable figure. Could this be Betsy's kid sister? Why the last time he'd seen her she was just a tomboy tot in blue jeans, a sweatshirt, and moccasins. And now ...!
+
+"Come in, Niles!" she cried, "let me see if I can find you a little refreshment. I know Mom's got a bottle of sherry stuck away someplace!"
+
+Niles was more than happy to flop into a chair and take the glass of light, dry sherry that Lynn proffered him. "Wow ..." he muttered, "what a day I've had! I've had my nose in leases and deeds and court writs since eight o'clock this morning. Gee, I hope Nelda and your brother come back soon. I'm really looking forward to spending the evening with my little family."
+
+After musing a moment, he said ruefully, "I hope I can refer to you all as 'family.' I have a strong feeling it's the only family I'll ever have. Betsy doesn't exactly jump for joy every time I bring up the subject of kids."
+
+"How is Betsy?" Lynn asked, squashing her enticing bottom against the arm of the overstuffed chair in which Niles had sprawled. "I'm hoping to renew my acquaintance with Sis one of these days."
+
+Niles grimaced unhappily. "She's okay, I suppose," he declared noncommittally. "I--I still haven't mentioned anything about your coming to New York. That's one can of worms I'd rather not open at this point. I mean--I guess she had pretty good reasons for leaving home in the first place ..."
+
+He allowed the sentence to trail off into silence. Betsy and her beasts--that was one subject he wasn't about to discuss in his present state!
+
+They exchanged desultory remarks for about three-quarters of an hour. At last, glancing disconsolately at the clock, Lynn remarked, "Gosh, it doesn't look like they'll be returning after all ..."
+
+Niles had been toying with his sherry. Now, gulping the last of it, he snapped, "What's so wrong with you and I having a quiet bite somewhere, Lynn? After all, it's a Saturday night, and we can't be expected to sit home alone while others are out enjoying themselves! What do you say--think you can reconcile yourself to an evening with your elderly brother-in-law?"
+
+"I sure can!" Lynn exulted, "oh Niles, I was hoping you'd suggest something like that!" She ran to the mirror to apply some lipstick. In reclining her pretty rear against the chair arm, the skimpy mini dress fabric had wedged itself into her moist ass crack, and it clung there now, affording Niles a breathtaking glimpse of two pinkly glowing crescent moons that peeped shyly from beneath her skirt.
+
+As he stared surreptitiously at Lynn's succulent young ass, Niles thought he detected some streaks of white, encrusted material about the thighs. It looked almost like ...
+
+No! He was imagining things! Living with Betsy was enough to unhinge any guy's mind.
+
+Niles felt a trifle self-conscious about being seen in the smart Fifth Avenue restaurant he had chosen with a thirteen-year-old, but he quickly decided that most casual observers would simply assume she was his daughter. Still, though, in that cock-teaser of a dress, striding lithely, imperiously atop her two-inch spike heels, Lynn looked a far cry from the conventional thirteen-year-old ... she could easily be mistaken for seventeen, Niles had to admit!
+
+Both Niles and Lynn enjoyed the evening very much. After they left the restaurant, Lynn wanted to walk about for awhile and take in some of the sights of her glamorous, new city, but Niles was feeling fragged out after a backbreaking day at his real estate chores and so it was only about nine-fifteen when the cab returned them to the hotel.
+
+"Why don't you come up for just a minute, Niles?" Lynn urged. "I think there's still a little sherry left in the bottle. Mom and Alby might be back too."
+
+"Just for five minutes," Niles vowed.
+
+They still had the apartment to themselves. Apparently Alby and Nelda had found something of interest at Madison Square Garden, after all. Lynn poured Niles another drink. Niles settled into the overstuffed armchair again. Lynn refused to sit at all. She seemed extremely fidgety.
+
+At last Niles decided to speak out openly. "You seem very restless, Lynn," he declared. "I couldn't help noticing while we were eating, how you constantly squirmed about in your seat. You don't have a slipped disc, do you? If it's something requiring medical attention, I'll be only too happy to--"
+
+"Oh, it's nothing, Niles!" she murmured, frowning, "I'd rather not talk about it!"
+
+But it was uncomfortably apparent to Niles, as the minutes passed, that something was radically wrong with the youngster. She still refused to sit. From time to time, she reached behind herself with a furtive motion.
+
+At last Niles could no longer endure it in silence. His face flared crimson as he exclaimed, "Excuse me, Lynn, but I'd better tell you this--every time you reach in back to scratch your can, your dress rides up and I get a truly excellent view of your ... ahem!"
+
+At this, to Niles' amazement, the youngster burst into tears! "Oh Niles ..." she sobbed, "I'm in agony! I can't sit--I can't stand--my ass feels like it's on fire!"
+
+"What's the matter?" Niles cried, aghast. "Let's get to a doctor and find out what's causing--"
+
+"Oh no!" she interjected, "I'm too ashamed! Besides, I know what's causing my ass to itch this way!"
+
+"You do? What?"
+
+"I'm ashamed to tell you ..."
+
+"Listen, young lady," Niles blazed, slamming his sherry glass onto the table, "you're due for a night of agony unless you get your nerve together and take care of yourself. I can tell when a girl's on the verge of fainting! Come on, spit it out--what's wrong?"
+
+Lynn's modesty quickly went by the boards as her misery mounted. Clutching underneath her dress to grab both buttocks, the youngster unashamedly raked her fingernails up and down her ass crack, causing her skirt to ride up well above her crotch. Niles swallowed hard as the flawless white belly and the smoldering clump of spun-gold cunt hair flashed into view.
+
+A delicious odor of young, teen-age cunt was slowly permeating the room. Now, more than ever, Niles was aware that the girl was completely unclad beneath the flimsy mini dress. The incandescent-red tips of her sweetly immature titties looked as if they were about to scorch their way through the diaphanous fabric.
+
+"Oh Niles," Lynn wailed, "I feel like such a fool! This afternoon, my friend Toddie and I--she lives right across the street--were fooling around with her two watchdogs. We--we sort of got carried away with ourselves! We ... encouraged the animals to sniff at our cunts and our asses and ... well ... they got very affectionate and started poking their noses up our pussies and our rear ends! And--well one of them had his whole nose up my ass and he even stuck his paw up there ... and ... oh shit, Niles! I wish I never heard of any old dogs ... or pigs ... or any of those other horrible animals! My can feels like somebody jammed a red-hot poker up there!"
+
+What he saw made him gasp in horror. "Why--why--your poor little asshole looks like it had been through a meat-grinder! It looks like hamburger."
+
+"It is hamburger," she whimpered softly.
+
+"What!"
+
+"It is hamburger," she reiterated.
+
+But, as his sensitive fingers separated the firm, elastic lips of her orifice, he saw no evidence of tearing or rupture. The orifice and buttocks and entire crotch area just looked very, very sore.
+
+Niles delved his finger into her sore, red anus up to the knuckle.
+
+"Can't you dig it in any deeper?" Lynn gasped, "oh Niles I need something about a foot long!" Twisting on his lap, she turned a tear-stained face upward. "Niles," she begged, "I--I can feel your cock stabbing against my stomach. It feels like it's a foot long, easy! Niles ... please ... scratch my asshole with your big cock!"
+
+Her hands fumbled with his zipper. Slowly, clumsily she slid it down. Niles' erect, straining cock oozed into view.
+
+Niles rose. Planting his feet firmly, he grasped his enormous, swollen cock in both hands ...
+
+And he fucked his prick up Lynn's lovely young ass.
+
+"Aaaaaarrrgghh ..." The long-drawn-out moan was a sigh of pure relief. "Oh Niles," Lynn breathed, "why didn't we think of this before? That's heavenly. Squash it around inside there. Yes, yes, keep doing that. Oh Niles, I think you should become a doctor, I really do. A monstrous big cock like yours was meant for more than plain, simple, ordinary fucking. It was meant to scratch the asses of poor stupid women who get a terrible itch in their rectums because of some foolish thing they've done!"
+
+"Oh Niles, you're probably very uncomfortable standing there hunched over me like that. Why don't you just lower yourself into your nice easy chair ... careful, don't take your dick out of my ass while you do that ... and I'll sit on your lap with your cock scratching and squashing around in my rectum just as we've been doing ...
+
+"That's nice, oh that feels so good! Let me peel the top of my dress down now so you can get at my tits easier. Umm yes, scratch them, Niles. Scratch them with your nails as hard as you can. Scratch and pinch my tits with your left hand while you scratch my belly with your right ..."
+
+They continued in this fashion for fully half an hour, grazing their lips together while they sucked the spit from one another's mouths, Niles' hands playing freely up and down the succulent landscape of Lynn's front, scratching and pinching and fondling her tits, her belly, her thighs, while she tirelessly squirmed in his lap, rasping his asshole-embedded cock to unimaginable heights of ecstasy.
+
+At last, in spite of his best efforts, Niles' cock shuddered mightily and he felt the volcanic churnings of hot, sticky lava in his great, plum-sized testicles. He sat there, his mouth smeared solidly against Lynn's as his cock pumped spurt after spurt of thick, warm custard up her raw, tortured ass.
+
+It was shortly past midnight when Nelda and Alby re-entered the room. Lynn was sound asleep, her face wreathed in an angelic smile.
+
+Nelda went to her and kissed her lightly on the cheek. Lynn never stirred. Nelda smiled. "The sleep of the innocent," she murmured, "the sleep of the innocent!"
+
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/WH-138.TXT b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/WH-138.TXT
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..c6861b61
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/WH-138.TXT
@@ -0,0 +1,4706 @@
+WH-138 Strange Perversion by Peter Brewster 
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+
+Not hearing an answer to her knock on the Hartley's kitchen door, Bette 
+Linder opened the door and stepped into the kitchen. She knew Cindy 
+Hartley was home. She had seen her little convertible parked in the 
+garage.
+
+It was not uncommon for either of these two very good friends to walk 
+into one another's homes. They had been neighbors for the past three 
+years and all four of them got along beautifully.
+
+Not finding Cindy in the kitchen, Bette went into the tastefully 
+furnished living room but there was no sign of the pretty redhead. Just 
+as she was about to leave, Bette heard Cindy's voice coming from the 
+bedroom.
+
+Probably talking to her husband, Greg, Bette smiled. Not that she 
+blamed Cindy. Greg was quite a hunk of man. Handsome, wonderful 
+physique and he was really hung with a terrific cock and balls. Several 
+times at parties, she'd danced with Greg and during these closely held 
+times, she had felt Greg get a semi-hardon.
+
+When she had felt his even half-hard cock against her, she had almost 
+flipped. He had a nice big thick one, she knew and would loved to have 
+had the opportunity to see and feel it when it was hard, but she never 
+had the chance to.
+
+Bette had her hand on the bedroom doorknob and was just about to open 
+the door when Cindy's thick, sobbing voice stopped her.
+
+"Come here, Sultan. Come here, you lovely, big-cocked Doberman. Let 
+Mommy feel that nice big, thick prick. Oooohh Sultan, you're really 
+hard and so long. Hard and ready to give Mommy the sucking and fucking 
+she wants. Aren't you Sultan?"
+
+Bette's mouth dropped open in flabbergasted amazement. There was a look 
+of misunderstanding horror in her eyes at the import of Cindy's lust-
+filled cries.
+
+Sultan was the name of the Hartley's big, black Doberman but surely 
+Cindy could not be playing with the dog's cock. Yet, there was no 
+denying the words that reached her ears a moment ago or that whining 
+dog sound or the overpowering desire from the obviously highly aroused 
+Cindy.
+
+"Oh. Oh. Suck me Sultan. Oh God, lick my pussy. Oh that feels so 
+wonderful. Lick my cunt with that big, rough tongue of yours. 
+Aaaaggghh, suck my pussy. Eat me Sultan. Tongue my pussy good."
+
+Impelled by an excitement and overwhelming curiosity, Bette slowly 
+pushed open the door, her eyes glued to the widening crack. She felt 
+her body invaded by a thousand electric shocks as she stared at the 
+bizarre scene unfolding before her.
+
+Cindy, bare-assed naked, was sprawled across the bed, her ass and hips 
+resting right on the edge of the mattress. Standing between her damp 
+thighs, his black, hairy head pressed against Cindy's wet, juicy, pink-
+lipped cunt was Sultan, the Doberman.
+
+"Good dog. Oh, you lovely animal." Bette heard Cindy gasp. "Now eat my 
+cunt. Eat my pussy. Eat it good with that long, thick, rough tongue of 
+yours. Yes, oh yes, all the way. Oh your tongue makes my cunt feel so 
+fucking good. You adorable cunt lapping dog, you. It's wonderful. Won-
+der-ful."
+
+Bette, her cunt throbbing almost painfully, stared as the dog's long 
+red tongue began to lap at an incredible speed at Cindy's twat. Cindy's 
+legs lifted high, a cry of tormented delight coming from her as her 
+body squirmed and writhed on the bed. Bette could see the dog's tongue 
+penetrating inside those wet, creamy lubricated pink cunt lips.
+
+Bette trembled wildly as she saw this fantastic sexual aberration 
+taking place right in front of her. Yet, as the throbbing in her own 
+snatch grew more intense, the juices dribbling down her thighs she 
+couldn't help wishing it was her cunt the dog was eating.
+
+Her entire body was on fire with aroused sensuality as Cindy's lustful 
+cries of ecstatic delight reached her ears. Her skin itched, her pussy 
+was on fire, her tits rising and falling heavily, the nipples stiff and 
+aching.
+
+Leaning her shaking body against the door, Bette, her eyes blazing with 
+wanton passion, watched fascinated as the erotic happenings grew more 
+and more sexually violent.
+
+The Doberman was licking frantically at that pink-mouthed slit 
+voraciously. From the way Cindy was reacting, her body jerking, her 
+hips grinding and undulating, there was no doubt that the dog's tongue 
+was rubbing against and across her clitoris.
+
+Bette could see that long, red, rough tongue sliding back and forth 
+over Cindy's ravished snatch, causing her own cunt to swell and throb 
+with every sensation centered in that wet hungry slit.
+
+She could hear the dog whimper and whine as he pressed that long 
+pointed nose tighter against Cindy's cream covered cunt, his tongue 
+licking and lapping faster and faster as the juices streamed out of it.
+
+"Oh Sultan. Lick me. Lick me good," Bette heard her friend sob, her ass 
+and cunt jerking voluptuously. "Oh your tongue feels so good on my 
+cunt. Eat me and make me come all over your lovely mouth. Now, Baby. 
+Now."
+
+Bette was wild with a primitive passion she had never known before as 
+she stared, unable to tear her eyes away from that scene of the pretty 
+red headed Cindy, her face contorted on the bed as Sultan's fantastic 
+cunt lapping brought her to a thunderous climax.
+
+Moaning deeply in her throat, Bette cupped her swelling tits in her 
+hands, her fingers sinking deep into the soft, yielding flesh, her 
+fingertips pinching and squeezing the erect and tender nipples as the 
+tumultuous excitement of her friend's debauchery enacted in front of 
+her filled her body. The muscled walls of her inner cunt fluttered and 
+rippled, clenching and relaxing with nerve tingling spasms.
+
+Wide-eyed, she watched her pretty neighbor push the dog back. Bette 
+could see every detail of Cindy's puffy lipped and soft folded snatch. 
+The dog's tongue had matted the deep reddish hair flat and the deep 
+crack between those wet cunt lips was fully exposed. The mouth was a 
+deep pink now and covered with a shiny film of creamy white juices.
+
+"Now Sultan," Bette heard her friend gasp. "Fuck me now. I want to feel 
+that nice, rigid prick of yours in my hot cunt. Just a minute Darling 
+Sultan and then you can fuck Momma."
+
+Breathlessly Bette watched as Cindy slid off the bed and pulled a low, 
+heavily cushioned vanity bench over to the side of the bed. When she 
+had it placed the way she wanted it, she knelt beside the big brute of 
+a dog who stood there patiently. It was evident from the way he stood 
+there, that he had experienced this many times before.
+
+Bette huddled against the wall, trying to hold back the sobs of 
+unbridled lust that rose in her throat, wanting to see everything yet 
+not wanting to be seen. Her pussy was tingling hotly, her tits aching 
+fiercely, the nipples extremely tender as she watched Cindy slide her 
+hand along the dog's hairy belly then down to caress that thick round, 
+furry sheath that shielded his prick.
+
+Pressing her hand against her furiously twitching twat, Bette jammed 
+her fingers in hard against it. She shivered from the sharp sensations 
+that filled her as her fingers rubbed against the soft rubbery lips of 
+her pussy.
+
+Her breath caught in her throat when she saw the dog's cock start to 
+slide out of that dark, hairy covering. The head was sharply pointed 
+and was a bright red color. Bette stared unbelievingly as more and more 
+of that fantastic red cock protruded and came into Bette's view. It was 
+covered with a thin film of slick slippery fluids that made it glisten 
+and shine.
+
+"There it is. There is your lovely thick red prick," she heard Cindy 
+moan passionately as she continued to stroke that long steel hard cock. 
+"There is that adorable prick that is going to fuck Momma and make me 
+feel so good when it is in me. You are a lovely dog, Sultan and oh so 
+good to Mommy. What a nice lovely big and thick cock you have to fuck 
+me with, darling."
+
+Trembling and shaking violently, Bette lifted her skirt and slipped one 
+hand down inside her panties, onto her bare cunt. The furious sexual 
+arousement of watching this almost unbelievable erotic action had her 
+twat already soaking wet and slippery with the juices that kept leaking 
+from between her cunt lips. The soft outer folds of her cunt quivered 
+as her fingertips rubbed back and forth along them, opening to the 
+gentle but insistent pressure of her fingers. Bette slid one finger 
+into her cunt when she felt the lips part and groaned when she felt the 
+cunt muscles contracting and expanding with fierce gripping actions as 
+her lusts rose to a new height.
+
+Leaning against the wall, feeling weak as the thrills ravaged her, 
+Bette bit into her sensually full lower lips as she watched Cindy, who 
+after a final caress of that cock that must measure at least seven 
+inches, lay back on the vanity bench. Her long shapely legs hung off 
+the side but her wet, gaping cunt was poised right at the very edge of 
+it. She stretched her legs out then slowly parted them. They were now 
+spread wide enough for the dog to move in between them.
+
+Bette's thighs were slippery wet from the juices that dripped in a 
+steady stream from her pulsating cunt. What she wouldn't have done or 
+given for a nice fat hard cock to fuck her right now. Yes, even that 
+long, bright red prick that extended up along the dog's hairy belly. 
+Never had she felt so hot and excited as she did now. There was a 
+burning demand and urgency in her cunt that needed to be assuaged by a 
+prick, dog or man.
+
+"Now Sultan. Fuck me. Fuck. Here is a nice hot pussy all ready for your 
+lovely long hard prick. Up Sultan. Up and fuck. Fuck me. Oh you lovely 
+dog get up on me. I want to feel your cock fucking my red hot juicy 
+cunt."
+
+Bette, panting heavily, was cast in a storm of fantastic sexual 
+arousement as she heard Cindy's guttural cries and watched the big, 
+sleek Doberman move in between Cindy's wide spread legs, that long, 
+red, pointed prick jerking and quivering under his belly.
+
+Bette's fingers worked feverishly on her cunt, her entire body filled 
+with an obsessive longing. Her pussy, as her fingers caressed and moved 
+in and out between the soft, yielding lips, grew wetter and wetter, the 
+muscles in her thighs twitching uncontrollably with erratic spasms. She 
+was filled with an overwhelming lust that threatened to destroy her 
+completely if she did not find relief. Her body was a mass of 
+excruciatingly alive flesh with all the sensations centered in her 
+vibrating twat. She needed a cock. She wanted a cock to fuck her, to 
+deliver her from this fierce and overpowering hunger that invaded her.
+
+Cindy's sudden cry made Bette's eyes snap open. She stared 
+unbelievingly when she saw Cindy move backward, the dog suddenly 
+mounting her naked body. His front legs seemed to hook around her slim 
+waist, pulling her down while his rump began to jerk back and forth 
+frantically.
+
+Through lust filled eyes, Bette saw Cindy's hand grab that wet, shiny 
+red cock and press it down. A second later, a gurgling scream came from 
+Cindy as that steel hard prick went driving deep into her juice 
+dripping snatch.
+
+"Ooooohhh you beautiful Sultan. Your cock is in me. I can feel it so 
+deep inside me. Fuck me, you darling. Fuck me hard. I want to feel 
+every inch of your cock in me. Oh. Oh. Lovely cock. Beautiful dog. You 
+adorable fucker. Do it to me."
+
+Bette was caught in a swirling maelstrom of unbridled lust as she 
+watched the dog's dark sleek rump driving back and forth in an 
+incredible fast, steady rhythm. She could see his long red prick with a 
+peculiar bulge just behind the center of it sliding in and out between 
+the pink-lipped cunt that welcomed each hard and deep thrust.
+
+The dog whined and whimpered oddly as he fucked the twisting, writhing 
+woman beneath him. His back arched, burying his prick deeper, his rump 
+jamming even closer and tighter against Cindy's come-lathered twat.
+
+It was the most unimaginable thing Bette had ever imagined. The 
+furiously fast, deep fucking never slowed, never slackened. Instead, 
+Sultan fucked his mistress at the same rapid pace, the head of his red 
+prick appearing at the very mouth of her cunt then was pumped all the 
+way back in. "Oh, if only a man could fuck like that," Bette thought as 
+her finger delved deep inside her own quivering, contracting pussy, 
+feeling the hot fluids dripping down on her hand. Her body shook with a 
+shattering paroxysm as she rubbed the flat part of her finger back and 
+forth across that sensitive bud of her clitoris.
+
+"How long can he fuck her," she wondered. He must have had his cock in 
+her cunt for at least five or ten minutes already but there was no sign 
+of the dog's speedy in and out thrusts faltering or slowing down.
+
+Bette could see the white juices leaking from Cindy's bruised, reddened 
+pussy as they fucked, the liquids streaming down between the crack of 
+her ass. The fluids splattered and splashed against Cindy's thighs as 
+the dog's incredible fucking went on and on without the slightest sign 
+of abatement. His cock was coated with Cindy's come as the tossing, 
+sobbing woman came again and again.
+
+"Don't ever stop fucking me," the pretty blond sobbed as she met the 
+dog's deeply penetrating strokes with heaving, rolling responses of her 
+hips, ass and cunt. "Oh I just love to be fucked this way. It is the 
+best, the absolute best. Sultan, you long pricked darling, you are 
+driving me mad."
+
+Cindy's legs flopped as the dog, encouraged by his mistress's 
+impassioned pleas, actually seemed to fuck her faster and faster.
+
+Bette, watching all this, was going out of her own mind as she 
+fingerfucked herself frantically. Her burning eyes were glued to the 
+aberration taking place no more than a few feet from her, watching the 
+way the big, sleek muscled Doberman clung to the bare assed woman 
+beneath him, watching Cindy's legs bend and straighten convulsively, 
+her head tossing from side to side, her eyes watching that long, 
+sharply pointed red shiny prick appearing and disappearing in Cindy's 
+red mouthed slippery snatch.
+
+There was no doubt that Cindy was thrilling to this fantastic fuck. The 
+wild sobs and cries of ecstatic delight that poured from her, the way 
+her hips twisted and jerked as she fucked the dog, the fierce erotic 
+contortions of her luscious naked body were all clear indications of 
+the exquisite bliss she must be feeling.
+
+"Aaagggghh, oh. Oh. I'm going to come all over that nice big dog cock. 
+Keep fucking me. Keep fucking Momma. Don't you stop until I tell you 
+to. Make me come. Oh. Oh. Make me come with your big prick."
+
+Cindy's voice was thick and broken as it rose to a furious crescendo of 
+lust. Her body stiffened then shook violently as she came. Bette could 
+see her creamy white juices oozing out around Sultan's still pumping 
+prick, down her thighs and the cheeks of her ass, forming a thick white 
+puddle on the vanity bench. Even though she had come, the dog continued 
+to fuck her with the same intense force and speed.
+
+Unable to resist her own furious desires, Bette fucked her cunt with 
+two fingers, jamming them in and out, unconsciously matching her 
+thrusts to the tempo of the dog's fucking actions. She sank to her 
+knees as furious spasms wracked her body from head to toe, her hot come 
+flooding her violently contracting cunt, inundating her vigorously 
+moving fingers as she sought to maintain that delightful peak of the 
+most intense and thrilling pleasure. Holding her fingers as deep in her 
+quivering cunt as she could get them, holding them there as if they 
+were an imaginary cock that had caused her to experience this 
+shattering orgasm, Bette collapsed against the door jamb.
+
+When she lifted her head, she saw that the dog was sill fucking the 
+moaning, gasping Cindy. Finally, his strokes became more erratic. Bette 
+could not help but compare his actions to that of a man who was about 
+to come. Cindy's harsh gasps let Bette know that Sultan was indeed 
+coming.
+
+"Oooohhh, you're pouring your hot dog load into me, you darling, I can 
+feel it spurting into me, so far up inside me. Come in Momma, you big 
+beautiful fucking animal."
+
+Another fit of violent trembling and shivers shook Cindy's madly 
+fucking body as she reached another explosive orgasm.
+
+Bette, limp and weak from the intensity of her own coming, rested on 
+her hands and knees. Through hard to focus eyes, she saw Sultan back 
+off Cindy, his cock pulling out with a distinct pop. As it did, a 
+stream of greyish white juices literally poured from between Cindy's 
+bruised looking cunt lips. Sultan half sat and bending over, began to 
+lick at his scarlet red prick which was slowly disappearing into that 
+hairy sheath under his belly.
+
+Slowly Bette managed to get to her feet. She could see Cindy stretched 
+out limply on the bench, her tits rising and falling rapidly, her 
+rounded stomach heaving as soft moans came from her opened mouth as she 
+lay there in the aftermath of this fantastic fucking.
+
+Leaning against the wall, Bette slowly slipped out of the kitchen and 
+back to her own house. She made her way up to the bathroom and 
+showered, cleaning away the sticky residue of her come juices.
+
+After her shower, she lay bare-assed on the bed, reliving every moment 
+of that utterly weird happening she had just witnessed. She couldn't 
+quite understand it. It would be different if Cindy were alone and 
+didn't have a man to fuck her and take care of her sex needs. But she 
+was married. She did have Greg and Bette knew that Greg had a bigger 
+prick than most men. Then why this bit with the dog?
+
+Why this need and desire to be fucked by an animal? Oddly enough Bette 
+did not find Cindy's actions deplorable or evil. She did not have a 
+feeling of disgust for her neighbor because she was fucked by a dog. 
+Rather it was wonderment as to why Cindy did let her dog fuck her. In a 
+way, recalling the way Sultan had fucked, Bette could not really blame 
+Cindy and could understand it.
+
+How was she going to react when she and her husband Don went out with 
+Cindy and Greg later tonight? Would she be able to repress her 
+knowledge that she had seen Cindy being screwed by her dog? That 
+bridge, she chuckled, she would cross later this evening.
+
+Laying there naked, Bette felt her pussy begin to tingle as she vividly 
+recalled that wild aberration. Closing her eyes, she could see that 
+long, thin sharply pointed dog cock sliding in and out of that juicy 
+pink cunt, see the juices flowing out of that lathered pussy and she 
+commenced to tremble. Her torrid reverie began to react and the nipples 
+atop her swollen tits began to harden.
+
+A passionate woman, Bette found her cunt begin to throb rhythmically as 
+she relived those fantastically exciting moments when she had seen 
+Cindy revel in the unnatural fucking she had seemed to welcome so very 
+much.
+
+Moaning as her hips began to undulate sensually, Bette slid her hand 
+down over her silky haired pussy. Soft sighs escaped her as her 
+fingertip gently stroked and caressed her pink mouthed snatch. Her hips 
+lifted as a tremor of excitement shook her, the touch of her fingers 
+producing a flow of warm lubricating liquids. Her clitoris pulsated and 
+hardened, standing out like a miniature hard on.
+
+Her mind was awash with erotic fancies and she wished it had been her 
+cunt that had been assaulted by the phenomenal cock that had impaled 
+her neighbor on that seven inches of stiff prick. Her legs lifted and 
+spread as she began to rub and stroke her elongated clitoris.
+
+Suddenly she slid off the bed and hurried over to her dressing table. 
+Picking up the long round handled hair brush, she almost raced back to 
+the bed.
+
+Stretching out on her back, Bette brought her knees up then pushed them 
+wide apart. Holding the brush by the bristles she slowly inserted the 
+thick round smooth plastic handle into her snatch. A moan of delight 
+slipped from between her lips when she felt that thickness penetrate 
+her slippery cunt.
+
+Her hips bucked and humped as she began to work the brush in and out of 
+her cunt, her mind alive with brilliantly remembered pictures of that 
+big, black Doberman, the muscles rippling under his skin as that long 
+bright red cock worked in and out of Cindy. The brush handle was coated 
+with her wet, sticky, slippery cunt juices as she moved it in and out 
+faster and faster. Raising her hand slightly, she cried out as the 
+slick warm surface began to rub back and forth across her clitoris.
+
+In her disordered, wildly erotic state of mind, Bette imagined that it 
+was indeed Sultan's cock that was fucking her. Faster and faster her 
+hand moved, the brush handle going deep into her come slick pussy. Her 
+heart pounded and she felt her pussy begin to throb with furious 
+intensity as she neared her orgasm.
+
+Her back bowed as she fucked her cunt faster and faster. Then, as the 
+tidal wave of overpowering sensations shook her, she screamed, "FUCK ME 
+SULTAN! Shove your big red hard dog prick in my cunt and fuck me ... 
+FUCK ME. FUCK ME!"
+
+A second later, her cunt was ripped asunder as she experienced a 
+tumultuous climax. Her body heaved under the tremendous impact as wild 
+inarticulate sound ripped from her lips. Her cunt was a network of 
+shrieking raw nerve endings as spasm after spasm of the most ecstatic 
+bliss rocked her. With a long, tremulous sigh, she sank back on the 
+bed, bathed in the luxurious sensations of her orgastic aftermath.
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO 
+
+
+That night, when she and her husband Don went next door, Bette found it 
+almost impossible to believe that this lovely woman who was a perfect 
+hostess, could have indulged in such an act of sheer animal wantonness 
+only hours before.
+
+She and Don had found Cindy and Greg to be perfect neighbors. The four 
+of them had hit it off right from the beginning and had formed the 
+habit of going out together on Saturday nights. Cindy and Greg were a 
+bit earthier than she and Don but had never been offensive. The dirty 
+jokes had been told in a dance with Greg and he had gotten a semi-hard 
+on. Nothing more had developed but Bette kind of wished it had. She 
+wouldn't have minded being fucked by that prick of his which seemed to 
+be larger than Don's. She was kind of sure that Don would have jumped 
+at the chance to bed the pretty and sexy Cindy. They had a drink and 
+discussed the inevitable question of where to go.
+
+"I heard of a pretty wild place," Greg said. "They put on some way-out 
+sex shows and circuses. You know, women and women, men and men, women 
+and animals and things like that. It is pretty raw I've heard but what 
+the hell, it will be something different. What do you say?"
+
+When Don looked at her, Bette nodded. She had found her interest fanned 
+when Greg had mentioned animals. It was firmly and finally settled that 
+they would go. Just as they were leaving, Sultan, the big Doberman 
+Bette had seen fucking Cindy, came padding into the room. Her pulses 
+quickened at the sight of that sleek black dog and the throbbing tingle 
+began between her legs.
+
+She watched as Cindy gently, almost lovingly, stroked the dog's head. 
+His tail wagged and Bette would swear she saw an adoring look on his 
+face as he looked up at his mistress.
+
+"He is a beautiful dog," Bette said, moving over to put her hand on his 
+smooth haired head. "They say Dobermans are extremely clever and can be 
+trained to do almost anything."
+
+Bette smiled to herself when she saw Cindy look up at her quickly, a 
+wondering look in her eyes.
+
+"I don't know about that," Greg chuckled, "but he is a helluva good 
+watchdog. Even I get scared when I see those big white fangs. He really 
+watches over Cindy though."
+
+"He should," Bette smiled to herself, "if you fucked her the way he 
+does, and could see that big red cock of his in action."
+
+The four of them piled into Greg's car and an hour later they pulled up 
+in front of a small weather-beaten house.
+
+"Don't pay any attention to the outside," Greg reassured them. "It's 
+what's inside that counts. From what this guy told me the place is 
+furnished like a palace."
+
+Greg was right. Once inside, they found themselves in a luxuriously 
+furnished foyer. A man wearing a faultless dinner jacket led them to a 
+small room that was dimly lit. There were two love seats facing a small 
+stage that was about ten feet from the booth. The floor was thickly 
+carpeted and the furnishings reflected obvious good taste.
+
+A lovely girl wearing just the flimsiest apron, her big red-nippled 
+tits swaying and bouncing delightfully, brought in two bottles of 
+champagne and set one at each love seat along with two glasses. She 
+announced that the show would begin in just ten minutes.
+
+Greg poured them each a glassful of champagne and they stood there 
+drinking it. Bette found herself getting a nice glow from the champagne 
+and was oddly stimulated by the prospect of what they might be seeing.
+
+The lights flickered twice and they imagined it was a signal that the 
+show was about to start. Cindy suggested that since they were old 
+friends it would be nice to switch partners and let Don sit with her 
+while Greg sat with Bette.
+
+"There's no fun," she chuckled, "in seeing a show like this with your 
+own husband."
+
+Bette looked at Don and was surprised in a way to see the look of 
+eagerness on his face as he looked at the luscious Cindy. What the 
+hell, she thought, what was sauce for the goose was pretty tasty. 
+Besides the sudden memory of how Greg's half hard cock had felt more 
+then appeased her feelings.
+
+They had just taken their seats when the lights went out, all but the 
+lights on the stage.
+
+Bette felt Greg's arm slide around her shoulder, his hand resting just 
+above the upper swell of her tit. Her heart beat faster when she felt 
+his leg rub against hers and then remain knee to knee. The wine 
+pervaded her with a warm, pleasant glow and she nestled against the 
+handsome Greg.
+
+In the center of the stage there was a long, low and wide couch covered 
+with a deep red satin sheet. A beautiful dark haired girl wearing a 
+sheer filmy negligee came out to stand beside the couch. Smiling, she 
+faced the audience and then slowly let the negligee slip off her body 
+and to the floor.
+
+"Boy, what a pair of tits she has," Greg muttered in her ear. Bette 
+smiled at his expression but he was right. The girl did have a 
+beautiful pair of tits. They were full, rounded and firm, twin 
+mountains of creamy white flesh topped with broad deep red aureoles and 
+the nipples were thick and fully a half inch long. Her body was 
+voluptuously shaped with smoothly rounded hips, long slim legs and a 
+thick luxuriant growth of hair around her cunt. Her ass was firm and 
+provocatively rounded, forming a completely enticing picture of sheer 
+sensuality.
+
+Picking up a magazine, the girl stretched out on the bed and began 
+reading it. As she read, the girl let one hand slide slowly and 
+teasingly across those full tits, rubbing and stroking them until the 
+nipples looked like twin spires of deep red. Her hand moved down over 
+her body, to her smooth fleshed thighs and then lightly across that 
+furry snatch.
+
+Bette could see the thick dark nipples of the girl's tits grow even 
+longer and thicker as the girl's hand lifted to gently caress those 
+hillocks of tempting whiteness once more. Her long, red tipped fingers 
+lifted those swollen white orbs, then dropped them. As they came to a 
+quivering halt, her fingertips teased the nipples into even greater 
+erectness. Her long legs slowly spread and from where they were 
+sitting, all four could look right up and into the girl's pink-lipped, 
+hair-lined pussy.
+
+"And that's not bad either," she heard herself whisper to Greg who 
+chuckled. Bette could feel herself getting hot as she watched the girl 
+on the bed. I'm becoming a regular voyeur, she thought. First Cindy and 
+now this girl.
+
+The fact that the man beside her whose knee was gently rubbing against 
+hers was not her husband, that they were watching a beautiful naked 
+girl playing with herself added to her rising delight of lustful 
+excitement. The exciting display of the girl's naked cunt, combined 
+with the champagne and Greg's nearness was beginning to get to her.
+
+Greg's knee moved in soft little circles against hers and she felt her 
+breath catch in her throat when his hand slid down a bit more, the 
+fingertips resting on the swelling curves of her tit and pressing in 
+against the soft flesh gently.
+
+"Look at her now," Greg breathed in her ear, "she must be reading a 
+real hot book."
+
+The girl, her cunt aimed directly at them, was writhing sexily on the 
+bed. Her ass rose and fell in slow undulating motions of pagan passion. 
+Bette could feel her own pussy throb and unconsciously her own hips 
+began to move as the warm trickle of fluids seeped from between the 
+twitching lips of her cunt.
+
+Looking over, she saw that Don's hand was down inside the gaping front 
+of Cindy's dress and she could see his fingers moving as he kneaded 
+those big rounded globes. His other hand was sliding back and forth 
+along Cindy's bare thigh, her dress pushed halfway up to her waist. 
+Raising her eyes, she looked at Cindy. The pretty blonde had a look of 
+sensual excitement similar to the expression Bette had seen on her face 
+earlier that day when she was about to get fucked by her dog Sultan.
+
+"They really seem to be having a ball," she heard Greg whisper in her 
+ear as his hand moved down until it was cupped directly over her one 
+swollen mound. Bette tensed then relaxed, enjoying the feel of a 
+strange man's hand on her body, his strong fingers gently fondling the 
+soft, yielding flesh. The tingling in her cunt grew stronger as Greg 
+found and pulled on the tender, erect nipple.
+
+Turning, she looking back at the stage. On the bed, the girl was 
+caressing herself all over, her voluptuous body writhing and tossing 
+lasciviously as her fingers stroked up and down along the soft flesh of 
+her puff-mouthed cunt. They could see the girl's finger rubbing against 
+the pink folds and heard her harsh irregular breathing as she slid one 
+finger in and out of that now hot, moist slit. Her legs lifted straight 
+up in the air then slowly spread wide apart.
+
+Bette gasped when the wet mouth of the girl's cunt was pulled apart to 
+reveal the pink glistening flesh between her legs. Breathing hard, 
+Bette stared as the girl reached down to those hair covered pink folds 
+and slowly pull them apart until the shiny pink interior of her cunt 
+was completely revealed. There was a trickle of white juices running 
+from that pink-mouthed orifice that pulsed hungrily. They could see the 
+inner muscles of her cunt contracting rhythmically and realized that 
+the girl was doing it deliberately.
+
+Holding her cunt lips apart with one hand, the girl slid a finger of 
+her other hand deep into the yawning pussy to rub and caress her 
+elongated and thick clitoris.
+
+Bette felt Greg's fingers dig into the soft flesh of her tit as the 
+sensuous actions of the sexy female on the bed got to both of them. The 
+sight of those long red enameled fingers rubbing back and forth across 
+that rosebud of sensitivity, sliding in and out of her wet, slippery 
+snatch, sliding up and down along the smooth flesh of her cunt, had 
+Bette panting with desire.
+
+Her cunt was sopping wet now as breathlessly, she watched the girl 
+fingerfuck herself, her ass rising and falling in cadence with the in 
+and out motions of her finger slipping between those soft, shiny wet 
+flaccid lips. A gasp came from Bette when she saw the girl add a second 
+finger, then a third to the one that was working in and out of her 
+twat, pushing the three of them deep inside that enveloping cunt, 
+creating a wet sucking sound each time she pulled her fingers out.
+
+Bette was on fire with lustful anticipation and the heat of her own 
+lusts as she stared wide-eyed at the girl on the bed squirming and 
+contorting frantically with uncontrollable passion as she drove those 
+three fingers in and out of her cunt faster, her fingers disappearing 
+to the knuckles in that wet hungry cunt.
+
+The sounds, the very wet suctioning exciting sounds as the girl's 
+fingers fairly flew back and forth in her pussy, had Bette almost out 
+of her mind with primitive desire. Her head swam as she saw the girl 
+fuck herself to a climax, her hand beating a savage erotic tattoo 
+against the wet, juicy, lathered slit, her cries of exquisite rapture 
+filling the room.
+
+Suddenly, from the side of the stage, a huge German Shepherd walked 
+across the stage to sit beside the couch. It was a long moment before 
+the girl looked over and saw him. When she did, the rapid in and out 
+motions of her hand slowed then stopped completely. A smile of eager 
+sensual anticipation flitted across her lust contorted features as she 
+looked down at the huge animal.
+
+The girl's hand pulled away from her well lubricated snatch and rose to 
+her mouth. She smelled her fingers that were coated with her come 
+juices, licked at them for a moment then held her hand out toward the 
+dog, calling to him to come to her.
+
+Wriggling down on the couch, the girl moved forward until her ass and 
+cunt were right at the edge of the couch, her feet on the floor. She 
+drew her knees up so that the soles of her feet rested on the edge of 
+the couch, then pushed them wide open.
+
+Bette sucked in her breath, hardly able to breath when she saw the lips 
+of the girl's cunt spread wide, the creamy white fluids leaking down 
+the cheeks of her ass.
+
+Fascinated, her body trembling, Bette shivered with wildly exciting 
+shivers of wanton lust. The thought that this huge dog was going to 
+suck and fuck this voluptuous female thrilled her as much as when she 
+had seen Cindy getting fucked this afternoon. The tingling in her cunt 
+turned into a raging inferno of desire, a consuming, raging holocaust 
+of lust.
+
+The warmth increased when she felt Greg's hand slip inside her dress, 
+under her bra and onto her bare, stiff-nippled tit. She felt the mound 
+swell, the nipple stiffen even more under his gentle but skillful 
+caresses. Her breathing came heavier, burning in her throat, her body 
+writhing as Greg's hand rested on her thigh.
+
+The soft, hot, wet lips of her cunt contracted, then opened as if 
+reaching for Greg's hand. A tingling shock almost like an electric 
+shock ripped through her when she felt Greg move his hand up slowly, 
+turning it and cupping his broad, strong fingers over her cunt. Her 
+hips arched at the strong contact and her head fell back as Greg's 
+fingers curled inward, pressing gently but firmly against the softness 
+of her outer cunt. Her head rolled then froze at the sight that greeted 
+her eyes on the other love seat.
+
+Don's stiff, red-knobbed cock rose up out of his gaping fly and Cindy's 
+hand was holding it as she stroked her fist up and down along the thick 
+rigid shaft. The sight of her husband's cock being caressed by another 
+woman strangely excited her tremendously. There was no anger, no 
+jealousy, no fear of any kind. Only an overwhelming desire that was 
+like a powerful drug as she watched the red tip of her husband's cock 
+appear and disappear in the circle of Cindy's clutching fist.
+
+Hearing a growling bark from the stage, Bette turned her attention back 
+to the stage once more. She gasped at what she saw.
+
+The dog had his long snout buried between the girl's come-wet thighs, 
+rubbing against the damp matted hair that surrounded the girl's pussy. 
+Bette saw the girl tremble fiercely, her fingers moving in the 
+bedclothes, her body tensing as the dog's long, broad rough tongue 
+licked out at the girl's twat.
+
+Deep harsh cries came from the wriggling girl as the dog's tongue 
+lapped from the crack of her ass all the way up over the entire length 
+of her pink lipped snatch. Flinging her legs high, the girl thrust her 
+juicy twat against the dog's snout. He began to lap at her pussy 
+greedily, faster and faster. Encouraged by the girl's moaning sobs and 
+the almost constant flow of her cunt fluids, the dog's big, flat tongue 
+flicked relentlessly at the girl's cunt lips and inside as well.
+
+Caught up in the throes of highly aroused primitive passion the girl 
+reached down and pulled the lips of her cunt wide open. A gurgling 
+scream of sheer pleasure ripped from her as the dog pressed further 
+forward, his tongue almost a pink blur as he lapped frantically at the 
+glistening in her cunt with that long tongue, raking it across her 
+long, thick clitoris.
+
+Her hips and ass twisted and jerked as she responded to the incredible 
+cunt lapping being lavished on her by the dog. Her body jerked with 
+repeated spasms, low sobs of frenetic ecstasy pouring from her 
+constricted throat as the great dog brought her to one orgasm after 
+another. Bette, her body consumed with burning lust, wallowed in the 
+unabashed, debauchery that filled the small theatre. Her cunt and body 
+hungered for a tongue, animal or human, to be lapping at her twat, 
+probing inside, sucking and biting on her excruciatingly sensitive 
+clitoris. She was filled with a hot excitement, a sensual lust far 
+greater than anything she had ever felt before.
+
+The moans of ecstatic bliss coming from the stage fascinated her as she 
+watched the girl, her hips and ass rolling, jerking and humping 
+furiously. Her legs rose high as her fingers once more pulled her cunt 
+mouth wide open, sobbing furiously as that long, broad tongue darted 
+and plunged deep into that gaping slit.
+
+Bette, her heart pounding madly, her breath burning in her throat saw 
+the dog's rump begin to jerk back and forth as his tongue ravished her 
+soaking wet come filled pussy. The girl, her body contorting 
+frantically screamed hoarsely, her hips wriggling harder as she shoved 
+her cunt tighter against the dog's nozzle, forcing his tongue deeper 
+into her. Her harsh, animal like cries gradually became clear to Bette 
+and the others. She was calling for the dog to suck and tongue her cunt 
+faster, to ram his tongue in deeper, to lap at her pussy and make her 
+come.
+
+With a shock, Bette recalled the similarity of this girl's wild, 
+impassioned pleas to those she had heard coming from Cindy this 
+afternoon. Turning her head, she looked across to where her husband and 
+neighbor sat.
+
+A gasp broke from her when she saw Cindy sprawled out on the love seat, 
+her legs stretched out wide, her dress up around her waist. Don's hand 
+was under her panties and from the action Bette could see, she knew he 
+had his finger buried deep in Cindy's twat, fucking her with it.
+
+The blonde's hand was clasped tightly around Don's prick, moving up and 
+down that rampant rod, her lust blazing eyes fastened on the bizarre 
+scene unfolding on the stage in front of them.
+
+Down on the stage, the girl, now totally in the grip of uncontrollable 
+animal passions, raised her ass higher on the couch. Bette could see 
+the dog's tongue lick along the deep crack between the plump cheeks of 
+the girl's ass. Sobbing, the girl reached up under her. Her fingers dug 
+into the resilient flesh of her ass and pulled them wide apart. A cry 
+of painful pleasure rose in the air as the dog's tongue darted at and 
+around then in and out of that brownish pink puckered opening.
+
+Sliding her fingertips further down, the girl pulled the narrow opening 
+of her asshole wide open. The dog, sensing his advantage, pressed 
+further forward, his snout pressing harder up against her ass, his 
+tongue forcing itself into that narrow channel. The girl seemed to go 
+wild. Her body twisted and jerked almost uncontrollably as that thick, 
+broad tongue jammed itself further up into her ass itself.
+
+A low bubbling moan rose in Bette's throat when she saw the dog's 
+tongue, working in and out of the girl's undulating ass. Her senses 
+were further excited when she saw the dog's bright red, sharply pointed 
+cock sliding out of the hairy sheath under his belly. It was long, 
+longer than Sultan's and thicker too, almost seven or eight inches long 
+with that thrillingly tapered knob. It was coated with a sheen of 
+creamy white liquid that made the length of his prick glisten 
+erotically.
+
+Then the girl, in her avid, mad tossing saw it. Her body stilled as she 
+stared hungrily at that gigantic prick and the thick juices that 
+dripped from the head of it. Sitting up, she reached down and grabbed 
+that slimy wet cock, her fingers caressing it hard and fast and 
+skillfully.
+
+Bette, her senses swimming in abandonment pushed Greg's hand off of her 
+cunt. She pulled her skirt up frantically baring her sleek wet thighs 
+then taking his hand, jammed it hard against her hot throbbing snatch. 
+Her body was on fire as the walls of her cunt expanded to take Greg's 
+deeply probing finger as it moved in and out of her hot, burning pussy. 
+A trickle of hot, slimy, sticky juices kept dripping from that excited 
+twitching teat.
+
+The lips of her cunt clung to his finger, the heat of her body 
+threatening to devour her. She slid downward in the seat, spreading her 
+legs wider, giving him more room to caress and fondle her throbbing 
+cunt.
+
+Hearing deep, sobbing cries coming from the stage, Bette opened her 
+eyes to see the girl kneel under the dog and begin to suck on that 
+immense red prick. The girl sucked his cock avidly for a minute or two 
+then with a loud scream of abandoned lust, scrambled up onto the couch 
+pulled the dog up with her and turned to rest on her hands and knees, 
+her provocative ass and pink lipped twat thrust back toward the 
+drooling animal.
+
+The girl was pure animal herself now as she faced away from the 
+audience, her slimy come dripping, pink cunt mouth facing the excited, 
+hard breathing audience. Bette could see those soft, rubbery folds open 
+and close spasmodically as the girl called to the dog, begging him to 
+mount her and to fuck her. The dog came up behind the girl, then 
+bounded up. His hairy front legs twisting and tightening around the 
+girl's slim, pliant middle, his rump was already in action as he sought 
+to drive his long, thick cock into the girl's slippery cunt.
+
+Bette's breath caught in her throat and her emotions were so strong she 
+thought she was going to faint when she saw the dog's tremendous cock 
+find and sink deep into that lathered pussy with one fierce lunge. Her 
+hands clutched at Greg's hand on her pussy at the sight of that 
+incredibly thick bright red prick disappearing all the way into the 
+girl with one thrust. The girl moaned and sobbed feverishly, her head 
+rolling from side to side as the dog began to fuck her with quick 
+strong in and out strokes of that great prick.
+
+Bette writhed and twisted on the couch, her cunt shoving down hard 
+against Greg's caressing fingers. Watching the dog's prick, she could 
+almost feel that long, thick red shaft driving itself deep into her own 
+twat, feel her cunt being spread wide apart by that thickness of 
+pleasure giving cock.
+
+Her forehead was beaded with perspiration and she could feel the warm 
+sweat break out all over her body as the juices poured from her snatch 
+inundating Greg's hand. She knew that one day she was going to have to 
+be sucked and fucked by a dog, any dog. The unbelievable lust that she 
+felt she knew could only be satisfied by the iron hard prick of a dog.
+
+Her eyes were fastened on the dog whose furry body covered the shaking 
+girl fucking her in grotesque jerking motions that were characteristic 
+of canine fucking. The girl's ass jerked and twisted as if trying to 
+get that bestial prick in even deeper, her back and ass shoving back to 
+meet his powerful thrusts. His bright, shiny cock drove in and out, 
+back and forth, going deep in her cunt and at an unbelievably fast 
+tempo. Bette had seen the same frenetic action when Sultan had fucked 
+Cindy earlier that day.
+
+The white fluids poured from the prick-ravaged lips of the girl's cunt 
+to be splashed and splattered against the girl's belly and thighs and 
+ass. It wasn't possible, Bette thought as she stared at the 
+increasingly rapid fucking motions of the dog.
+
+Her attention was diverted by the wet slurping sounds from the other 
+love seat. Sounds that only indicated that someone was either having 
+her cunt eaten or someone's cock was being treated to a delightful blow 
+job.
+
+Cindy was bent over Don's lap, sucking his hard erect prick with 
+delighted relish. She seemed like a starving female who had not had a 
+cock in ages as her wet, hot mouth slid up and down that long, red 
+tipped pole. As Bette watched enviously, Cindy lifted her mouth and her 
+tongue licked out, lapping voraciously at the full, saliva wet length 
+of Bette's husband's prick. Her mouth surrounded that great knob once 
+more, her lips sliding up and down frantically, hungrily, greedily.
+
+Don's hand was moving back and forth across Cindy's naked cunt, his 
+fingers digging deep between the come covered folds of that pink mouth 
+of Cindy's delightful snatch, the creamy juices dripping from that 
+palpitating twat and down her thighs.
+
+Turning, she reached for Greg's prick. Her fingers encircled that thick 
+shaft and she gasped when she found she could not get her fingers 
+around it, that its great size did not permit her hand to completely 
+encompass his cock.
+
+"Greg, Greg," she moaned lustfully. "What a beautiful cock. It's so 
+big. So big and so hard and so eager."
+
+"The better to fuck you with" he replied panting as Bette's knowing 
+fingers created even more intense feeling inside him.
+
+Breathing heavily as her hand stroked every inch of that great prick, 
+Bette could feel the veins thicken as they pulsated fiercely, the 
+smooth skin of the shaft of his cock stretching tighter as his cock 
+grew even more, and she wanted more than anything to feel it buried to 
+the balls in her.
+
+The feeling of Greg's expert fingers caressing the lips and inner 
+surfaces of her pussy, his fingertip rolling her tender nerve throbbing 
+clitoris, the feeling of that unbelievable cock that was filling her 
+hand, had Bette unaware of everything but the indescribable feelings of 
+sensuality and sexuality that filled her. Her body was charged with 
+passion that would not be denied.
+
+Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Cindy's head sink down over the 
+entire length of Don's prick, something that Bette had never been able 
+to do. She saw Cindy's cheeks puff out as if she had a balloon in her 
+mouth as she took that swollen shaft deep into her mouth, her full lips 
+opened wide to accommodate that thick hard on.
+
+"Slide over onto my lap," Greg whispered hoarsely to Bette. "That way I 
+can fuck you while you watch the girl getting fucked on stage."
+
+With a happy, gleeful cry, Bette rose and slid across onto Greg's lap, 
+her legs straddling his. Reaching down, she held that immense prick 
+steady as she slowly lowered her come lubricated cunt down over his 
+cock.
+
+A moan of agonizing delight came from her when she felt her cunt lips 
+being spread wide by that huge blunt, flanged knob of Greg's prick. Her 
+hips paused, then with a wild cry of unleashed passion, Bette dropped 
+her cunt down hard, impaling herself on that thrilling spike. Her cunt 
+was stretched wide, wider than ever as that massive shaft filled her 
+cunt. Her hips twisted and ground against Greg's balls and thighs as 
+she sought to get every last bit of his prick into her. The feeling of 
+that hot throbbing shaft inside her sent shivers of ecstatic delight 
+through her trembling body.
+
+"Watch the show," she heard Greg gasp as he screwed his cock further up 
+into her clinging, tingling cunt. "Watch the fucking on stage and I'll 
+take care of this hot cunt of yours right here." Turning her attention 
+back to the breath taking spectacle on the stage, Bette watched through 
+lust blurred eyes as the dog continued to fuck the girl at the same 
+rapid pace, his long wet bright red cock driving in and out like a 
+piston, the muscles of his rump rippling under the hairy fur and back 
+as he fucked and fucked in a way that had Bette wild just watching it. 
+Her eyes moved from that lathered pussy to the girl who was wriggling 
+and squirming madly, shoving her ass back with hard, driving movements 
+to meet those incessantly rapid motions.
+
+Bette could look right up between the girl's legs as well as those of 
+the dog's and her own lusts soared at the sight of the girl's pink 
+lipped flesh that glistened between the widely spread cunt lips that 
+were coated with beads of glistening white fluid. The sight of that big 
+bright red prick shiny with the girl's come, driven relentlessly and 
+powerfully in and out between those slick lips filled Bette with the 
+desire to be treated the same way by an equally as powerful dog cock.
+
+Her ass and cunt began to bob up and down on that stiff prick that was 
+rammed deep in her twat. Every time her hips came down, the head of 
+that beautiful cock went tearing up into her womb. The sticky juices 
+literally flowed from her spasmodically contracting cunt, bathing his 
+cock and balls with the warm wet juices. Unable to control her driving 
+animal lusts, Bette matched the rising and falling of her cunt over 
+that rigid axis with the fierce rapid strokes of the dog's prick in the 
+girl's cunt.
+
+Soft breaking sobs of intense rapture slipped from Bette's opened mouth 
+when she felt Greg's hips begin to meet her hard downward thrusts. His 
+cock jammed in even deeper and faster, opening the yielding soft walls 
+of her twat, spreading them to take that huge rod, her hips slamming 
+down hard as she matched the furious rhythm the dog set on the stage.
+
+A wild piercing scream hung in the air as the girl on the stage bucked 
+and jerked, her back arching, her come lathered cunt shoving back, her 
+ass twisting frantically as she began to come. The girl went wild, her 
+ass jerking up and down, back and forth, in tight little circles 
+against the pounding hairy belly of the German shepherd. Her body drove 
+hard back against the dog as she was pierced deeply by the driving 
+sword of the dog's prick. Bette could see the come being splashed as it 
+poured from the convulsing pussy. It oozed out around the dog's still 
+reaming prick, running down the girl's thighs, the smooth white flesh 
+shining in the bright lights, the thick white fluids covering her legs.
+
+Bette cried out, her body stiffening and jerking with hard quaking 
+spasms as her own orgasm began to build up inside her. Gripping her 
+swollen, hard nippled tits, she lost complete control over her emotions 
+as she rose and fell, impaling herself frenetically on that immense 
+prick that was buried to the hilt in her, that filled her cunt and 
+herself with terrific sensations heretofore unknown to her. Never in 
+her life had she ever been this sexually excited. The sweat poured off 
+of her body as her coming came nearer and nearer. It felt as if she 
+were undergoing the severest of tortures as the needle sharp exquisite 
+sensations built up.
+
+Suddenly the muscles in her thighs, stomach and cunt stiffened and 
+aching with a pain that was agonizing yet at the same time the most 
+pleasurable she had known in a long time. Her body jerked as if with 
+the ague as her emotions were driving to the very edge of her coming. 
+Then it burst inside her like a bomb going off in her cunt.
+
+The sharp, pounding, driving sensations ripped through her, bringing a 
+long wailing scream as she came. The totality of it, the almost 
+paralyzing pleasure as her entire body was split and wracked with spasm 
+after spasm of incredible shocking pleasure that forced her to drive 
+her pulsating pussy down over that thick cock, wanting to feel it 
+buried as far up into her as she could get it. She felt her filled twat 
+throb with a fierce rhythm as she came, her hot thin liquids flowing 
+out of her snatch and down along Greg's rigid pole that was jammed deep 
+in her cunt.
+
+A moment later, a new and equally as powerful sensation gripped her 
+when she felt Greg driving his swelling, hardening prick even further 
+up into her. He held that massive tapered knob almost in her womb when 
+Bette screamed when she felt his cock jerk furiously as a thick stream 
+of hot, thick cream shot from his pulsating cock sending a torrent into 
+her cunt.
+
+His hands hurt as they dug into her hips, holding her down on him as 
+his body was shaken by furious spasm after spasm, his cock leaping 
+inside her as spurt after spurt of boiling hot come was ejected into 
+her clinging, tightening pussy. Bette's cunt muscles clasped and 
+squeezed and rolled around that throbbing shaft, milking it with 
+skillful experienced sucking motions.
+
+Her cunt overflowed with his tremendous load that dripped steadily from 
+between the bruised, reddened mouth of her snatch. Sagging back against 
+Greg, Bette looked through dimmed eyes at the stage.
+
+The girl now lay on her back, her arms and legs hanging limply as the 
+dog jerked his long, still iron hard cock out of the girl's battered 
+pussy. The greyish white juices poured out from between those puffy 
+lips of the girl's twat, forming a thick pool of come under her still 
+quivering ass.
+
+The dog reclining on his haunches twisted around and his long tongue 
+licked at his come covered cock and Bette wished it were her tongue 
+that was doing it instead of the dog's. A feeling of disappointment ran 
+through her when she saw that red cock slowly pulling back into the 
+hairy sheath.
+
+Watching that sharply pointed, red cock flecked with spots of white 
+come on it, Bette knew that one day and soon, she was going to be 
+fucked by a dog and know all of the sensations Cindy and the recumbent 
+girl on the couch had felt. There was an overpowering sexual urge in 
+her cunt to experience that wild, unbelievable fuckings she had twice 
+witnessed today. She knew that this urge could only be satisfied by the 
+feeling of a dog's cock fucking her as Cindy had been fucked and 
+sucked.
+
+After they dressed and left the theatre, the four were quiet as they 
+drove home. It wasn't until they were nearly home that the subject of 
+what they had seen and done came up. There was a momentary 
+embarrassment then all four broke out laughing.
+
+"I hope Bette," Cindy said smiling at her neighbor, "that you didn't 
+mind what Don and I did. It was just that I got so excited watching the 
+girl get fu ... oops."
+
+"That's all right Cindy," Bette chuckled. "I've heard the word before. 
+No, I didn't mind your getting fucked by Don. Besides how could I get 
+angry at you. Don't forget I had Greg's cock in me at the same time."
+
+"Thank you dear," the voluptuous Cindy said then looked at the two men. 
+"And just how do you two feel? Are you ready to fight one another or 
+divorce us?"
+
+"Hell no," Don chortled. "I'm ready for more."
+
+"And you Greg," Bette asked as she dropped her hand on Greg's cock. 
+"Are you upset because Don fucked Cindy and she went down on him?"
+
+"Don't be silly" Greg answered his hand covering Bette's and rubbing it 
+hard against his prick. "I enjoyed every minute of it and am looking 
+for more just as Don is."
+
+"Would you be willing to do it again, Don?" Cindy asked her eyes bright 
+with desire as she looked at Bette's husband.
+
+"If Bette wants to."
+
+"I want to," Bette said quickly. "The idea, if you will excuse my 
+talking frankly, of being fucked by a different cock really turns me 
+on."
+
+"In that case, how about the four of us coming to our place. We can 
+screw more comfortably and enjoyably."
+
+Dawn was just beginning to break when Bette and Don wearily made their 
+way back to their own house. It had been an utterly fabulous night. 
+Bette had been fucked and eaten until she was exhausted and had gone 
+down on Greg reveling in the lusty excitement of feeling his cock come 
+in her mouth.
+
+Yet despite her intense enjoyment of being fucked and sucked, Bette had 
+not lost her compulsion about being fucked by a dog. She just had to 
+have one to satisfy this craving she felt.
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE 
+
+
+For the next few days, Bette lived in an almost constant state of 
+frustration. She could not rid her mind of the picture of that huge 
+German Shepherd with his long, thick red cock as he had fucked the 
+girl. Nor could she forget the feel of Greg's big hard on when he had 
+fucked her or later when she had gone down on him and he had come in 
+her mouth.
+
+Bette's biggest hang-up however, was occasionally seeing Cindy's dog 
+Sultan running around. Having witnessed him sucking and fucking her 
+neighbor, Bette would feel her cunt tingle whenever she saw his sleek, 
+black body.
+
+The hot feelings she would feel mounting in her throbbing twat would 
+get her so hot that she knew that one day in the not too distant 
+future, she would be getting fucked by a dog. It was an overpowering 
+impulse, one that burned brightly and constantly with her.
+
+Unable to stand it any longer, Bette went out and over to visit Cindy. 
+The pretty blonde looked at her, smiled and asked her if Bette would 
+like a cup of coffee. When they were seated at the kitchen table, Cindy 
+said, "I was going to call you Bette but decided to wait until you had 
+a chance to think about what happened the other night. I am so glad you 
+are not angry about it."
+
+"Oh no. In fact, I enjoyed it very, very much. Greg is quite a man and 
+oh that ... I'm sorry Cindy."
+
+"Don't be," Cindy chuckled. "Greg does have a nice cock."
+
+Relieved by Cindy's frankness, Bette smiled. "Yes, and he fucks so well 
+too. My pussy was sore for a day afterward."
+
+"I'm glad you enjoyed the swapping. Don is no slouch either in the cock 
+or fucking department. Would you like to get together again real soon? 
+Greg told me how much he enjoyed it especially when you went down on 
+him."
+
+"Wonderful. I'll talk to Don about it. I know that he will jump at the 
+chance to lay you again."
+
+They chatted and Bette steered the conversation around to the erotic 
+spectacle they had seen.
+
+"Just looking at that dog's big red prick sliding in and out of the 
+girl's cunt, the way he fucked her really turned me on. From the way 
+the girl acted, it must have worked on her as well."
+
+"I've heard that a woman never really knows what fucking is until she's 
+been screwed by a good dog." Cindy's eyes were fastened on Bette's as 
+she talked, a strange look on her face.
+
+"I'd love to try it one day," Bette said slowly. "It looked just 
+absolutely sensational."
+
+"Yes, it is ... I mean, it certainly looked that way to me too."
+
+"I know that if I had a dog like yours, like Sultan, I would not be 
+able to resist the temptation to have him lick my pussy or even to fuck 
+me. Where is Sultan by the way?"
+
+"Sultan? Oh, he is in the basement. Why?"
+
+Bette hesitated for a long moment. Then, taking a deep breath she told 
+Cindy how she had seen her being sucked and fucked by her dog, how hot 
+it had gotten her and how she had the strongest desire to feel a dog 
+eat her pussy and to fuck her with his big prick.
+
+"Have you ever tried it at all, Bette? Have you ever had anything to do 
+with a dog?"
+
+"No and oh, I want to so much. After seeing you and Sultan, than that 
+incredible show, it's all I can think of. Cindy, please, call Sultan up 
+here. Let him lick my cunt and then fuck me, the way he did you. Oh 
+please Cindy, before I go out of my mind. I want it so very much."
+
+The blonde looked at her searchingly, then smiled. "All right, but 
+you'll have to do just what I tell you to."
+
+"Anything. I'll do anything you say."
+
+"Bette, you have no idea what's in store for you. You haven't known 
+anything like this. Having a dog lick your cunt, especially a dog like 
+Sultan who knows what to do, will make you feel things you never 
+dreamed you could experience. I've trained him for six months and well, 
+you've seen the results. Let me get him."
+
+Bette was beside herself with a pounding heart that seemed to be 
+breaking through her rib cage as she waited for Cindy to return with 
+Sultan. Her swollen, hard nippled tits rose and fell rapidly and there 
+was an all consuming urge in her already soaking wet cunt. She could 
+feel the muscles in her pussy contract and expand in rhythmic spasms of 
+anticipatory excitement.
+
+Her breath caught in her throat when Cindy returned, leading the big, 
+black dog trotting beside her. Bette's eyes darted to that thick hairy 
+sheath, in her mind's eyes seeing that bright red, pointed cock it 
+covered. She was nervous and excited as the mounting tide of sexual 
+arousement filled her trembling body.
+
+Oh, how she wanted to feel him fucking her the way she had seen him 
+fucking Cindy. She just had to be fucked by him, to feel that steady, 
+steady, fabulous and relentless pounding of his cock in her oh so eager 
+twat.
+
+"Let's go into the bedroom," Cindy said, her voice betraying her own 
+excitement. "Then you can watch Sultan and me first. Since it is your 
+first time, I'll show you how to position yourself so he can lick your 
+pussy, then maybe fuck you. Why don't we undress first, Bette. I don't 
+let him do anything sexually without me being bare-assed. I would hate 
+to have him stick his nose up under my skirt sometime when we had 
+guests."
+
+Unable to tear her eyes from the dog who sat quietly in one corner of 
+the bedroom, his eyes flicking from one to the other as they quickly 
+stripped. Bette felt a thrill race through her when she saw just the 
+tip of his red prick sticking out of that round hairy sheath between 
+the dog's legs.
+
+When Cindy was naked, she spread a towel across the bed, then sat so 
+that her cunt was right at the edge of the bed. Bette, her heart 
+beating furiously, watched as Cindy's voluptuous body reclined 
+languorously on the bed, her long, shapely legs stretched out wide in 
+front of her. Bette's pulse beat rapidly when she saw the pink moist 
+lips of her cunt, the juices oozing slowly down the crack of her ass.
+
+The dog whined as his eyes fastened on that golden fleeced, pink lipped 
+cunt, his muzzle wrinkling as he smelled the strong aroma coming from 
+between Cindy's legs. Cindy, ready now, called softly to the dog. 
+Sultan whimpered slowly as he got up and walked over, right up between 
+Cindy's wide spread legs.
+
+Transfixed, Bette could not tear her eyes away from the sight of the 
+dog looking up adoringly at Cindy then at her command, he began to lick 
+at her thighs, then her cunt. Bette, her breath coming in short, hard, 
+irregular gasps, could not resist cupping her hand around her already 
+soaking wet cunt when she saw the dog begin to lick at Cindy's cunt 
+with long wet lapping actions.
+
+"Suck Sultan. Suck my cunt. Lick my pussy," Cindy cried, her body 
+writhing as the dog's long tongue began to lap feverishly at that wide 
+open snatch. "Suck. Lick. Suck."
+
+Seeing that long rough tongue lick Cindy's twat from one end to the 
+other, his nose pressing against that hairy slit, Bette was wild with 
+lust as she saw Sultan licking Cindy's cunt. In her hot erotic 
+imagination, she could almost feel that long broad tongue lapping away 
+at her own pussy which was now overflowing with warm, creamy fluids. 
+The hair around her pussy was matted flat as the juices dripped down 
+along the inside of her thighs, her body quivering with unrestrained 
+desire.
+
+There was a look of ecstatic bliss on Cindy's face, evidence of the 
+sensations the dog's fantastic tongue was providing.
+
+"Ooooohhh, how he loves to lick pussy," the fevered blonde moaned, her 
+pretty face contorted with lust, her hands dug deep into the yielding 
+flesh of her pink nippled tits. "I love it. I love to have him eat my 
+cunt. He's soooo gooood. Better than anyone else ever has been. Just 
+wait Bette. You'll love it too."
+
+Bette could see that Cindy was transported to another world of intense 
+erotic fantasy. Her eyes rolled back in their sockets as her head 
+rolled from side to side. Her sleek flaring hips undulated and pumped 
+sensuously, her back arching as she thrust her cunt, dripping with 
+come, tighter against the dog's rapidly licking tongue. The wet, 
+slurping sounds as that long tongue slid up along her slit were like an 
+aphrodisiac to Bette.
+
+Moving closer, she sank to her knees to watch this exciting scene. Her 
+widened eyes stared fascinatedly at the incredible action of Sultan's 
+tongue as he licked up and down along the saliva wet pink lips of the 
+blonde's snatch. Her nostrils flared as she breathed heavily when she 
+saw the long, rough textured tongue snake inside, actually move inside 
+that cunt, parting the soft, fleshy folds of Cindy's cunt to do so. She 
+could see his tongue sliding in and out of that twitching pussy mouth 
+that seemed to drive the gasping, sobbing blonde wild with intense 
+rapture as the tongue rasped back and forth across her clitoris.
+
+Her eyes widened with disbelief at the unbelievable spectacle of the 
+dog lapping and slurping at the long deep pink hardened clitoris. Her 
+fingers worked frenetically in and out of her own pussy, the electric 
+shocks of furious excitement filling her as she rolled her 
+excruciatingly tender clitoris between her fingertips causing her to 
+let loose a steady stream of wet sticky cunt juices.
+
+"Oh, suck my cunt, you lovable dog," Cindy cried out, her body shaking 
+violently. "Now, Oh now. What a beautiful feeling. Lick my cunt with 
+that big rough tongue. Make me come."
+
+Bette could see the full rounded cheeks of Cindy's ass heave upward as 
+she pressed her cunt forward. At the same time, Cindy reached down and 
+with her fingertips, pulled back the soft, pink puffy lips of her cunt.
+
+Bette stared intently as the pink glistening shiny wet interior of the 
+other girl's pussy was exposed to her gaze. That pulsing quivering 
+snatch was dripping a continual flow of thin slippery fluids that ran 
+down between the cheeks of her ass and at which Sultan lapped 
+furiously.
+
+Suddenly Cindy sat up. Putting her hand on Sultan's head, she pushed 
+him back gently from her. Wondering about what was going to happen, 
+Bette felt her heart beat savagely when she saw Cindy sink to her knees 
+beside the dog, reach up underneath his belly and begin to rub her hand 
+back and forth lightly across the hairy cock.
+
+Gasping, she stared at that bright red prick as it began to emerge from 
+its protective covering. It kept growing and growing, longer and longer 
+until every bit of its seven inches was exposed.
+
+Bette's cunt contract fiercely as she came. Her body shook and trembled 
+as the hot excitement of actually seeing a dog's prick only inches from 
+her. It was not as thick as her husband's cock nor of Greg but it was a 
+powerful cock nonetheless. The head was sharply pointed and drops of 
+thick, greyish white fluids leaked from that oddly shaped knob.
+
+Her cunt aflame with a sensation she had never known before, she stared 
+fixedly at that red, slippery, seven inches of steel hard dog cock. Her 
+body was ripped asunder with a shattering sexuality exceeding anything 
+she had ever felt before.
+
+The dog standing on all fours now whined as Cindy's hand, wet and 
+slippery from the dog's liquids, slid back and forth along his cock. 
+His rump started to move slowly with almost lazy back and forth 
+motions, his back arching slightly as Cindy's hand got him more and 
+more excited.
+
+"He just loves to have his cock rubbed," Cindy told Bette. "Just like a 
+man, aren't you Sultan? You like to have your prick played with, don't 
+you, you darling."
+
+The dog whimpered almost as if he understood. His long broad tongue 
+lolled from the corner of his mouth as his cock was being felt and 
+caressed. Cindy, with a final caress, knelt in front of the animal, 
+then leaned forward on her hands.
+
+Bette's pussy was a whirling torrent of tremendous excitement as she 
+heard Cindy exhort the dog to fuck her,
+
+"Fuck me Sultan. Fuck me. Get on me and fuck me with that big hard cock 
+of yours. Up Sultan. Up and fuck me. FUCK ME!
+
+The dog licked at her ass and cunt, then with a deep growl, mounted 
+Cindy's trembling body from behind.
+
+Bette couldn't repress the moan that broke from her, her finger diving 
+down to her snatch, sliding back and forth in that sopping wet slit as 
+the dog gripped Cindy's slim waist with his front paws. Sliding closer, 
+Bette looked at that long bright red wet cock as it banged against 
+Cindy's cunt and ass.
+
+"Put it in me Bette," Cindy cried, spreading her knees further apart. 
+"Hurry. Put his prick in my cunt. Oh Please. Put it in me. Not in my 
+ass though. Make sure his cock goes in my pussy."
+
+Bette gripped that iron hard dog cock in her hand. A violent seizure of 
+shaking spasms gripped her when she felt that hot cock in her hand. The 
+feeling of its slippery pulsing length in her hand made her experience 
+another shattering orgasm.
+
+"Bette, please. Put it in me. Oh please, please put his cock in my cunt 
+before I go mad. Put it in so he can fuck me."
+
+Cindy's wild, anguished cries penetrated the lust filled haze that 
+surrounded Bette's consciousness. Her hand trembled wildly as she 
+lifted that rigid red rod to the gaping, yawning slippery opening of 
+Cindy's twat. Her breath burned in her throat when she saw that thick 
+spike driven all the way in with one long savage thrust. She gasped as 
+she watched it sink deep and all the way in until Sultan's balls banged 
+up against Cindy's ass.
+
+Her hand worked furiously in and out of her own dripping slit as her 
+gaze remained fastened on that prick sliding in and out of Cindy's cunt 
+at an incredible pace. The wet sucking sounds as the dog withdrew only 
+to drive every last bit of his cock back into Cindy, had Bette sobbing 
+as a raw primitive passion claimed her.
+
+She came, inundating her hand with sticky, slippery come juice but her 
+eyes never left that red come flecked prick as it fucked Cindy with the 
+relentless action of a runaway piston. She could see the dog's cock 
+begin to form that wide, oval roundish knot just below the center of 
+his prick, stretching Cindy's cunt lips even more each time it went 
+driving into her.
+
+The dog fucked steadily, his rump thrusting back and forth unceasingly. 
+Cindy kept pushing her hips back, rolling and twisting them as harsh, 
+inarticulate sounds of pleasure poured from her.
+
+"Oh you fucking Sultan. Make Mommy happy. Fuck me. Oh fuck me. Come 
+Sultan. Come in Mommy. Oh. FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!"
+
+Cindy's voice rose to a shrill scream as Sultan pounded at her cunt 
+with those incredibly fast strokes. Bette, driven by a fierce 
+compulsion, reached up under Cindy's cunt to feel and touch the dog's 
+pistoning prick. Her head swam when she felt that rigid shaft pulse and 
+throb as it moved between Cindy's come covered cunt lips. She could 
+feel that big bulging knot on his cock. It was huge. Almost two and a 
+half inches around and as hard as a rock. She could see it push Cindy's 
+cunt mouth in as he drove that thick swollen rod in and pull the soft 
+slippery folds out as it came back.
+
+Bette was frantic with lust now. The sight of that long thick prick 
+going in and out, back and forth with a fast, hard, steady tempo had 
+her caught up in a whirling vortex of blind unreasoning passion. She 
+just had to be fucked by this animal. She had to have this fantastic 
+cock in her cunt, making her thrill the way Cindy was being satisfied 
+right now.
+
+She could see Cindy's body shake and jerk as she passed from one orgasm 
+to another in rapid succession, her face distorted in a mask of carnal 
+lust as her expression reflected the intensely strong effects of her 
+physical sensations.
+
+Sultan's strokes changed subtly. He gave a long deep plunge, held his 
+cock in her, then pulled back and with one long, deeply penetrating, 
+savage thrust, buried his prick in Cindy's cunt, holding her tightly to 
+him with his front legs. Bette could swear that he was actually pulling 
+Cindy's cunt back even further along his cock. His black, sleek haired 
+body shook for a moment or two then he backed off of her, his cock 
+pulling out with a loud, wet sucking sound.
+
+When his prick came out, Bette was dumbfounded to see that it was still 
+as hard as when he started fucking, the knot having disappeared. Sultan 
+sat on his haunches, twisted around and began to lick at that white 
+come covered prick as it slowly receded back into that hairy sheath 
+again.
+
+"Oh, that was so wonderful," she heard Cindy gasp as she rolled over on 
+her back, her legs falling apart. As they did, Bette could see the 
+greyish white come juices oozing out of her roughened, reddened cunt 
+lips. Bette could see that the insides of Cindy's thighs were red from 
+contact with the dog's hairy body.
+
+"Being fucked by a dog is like nothing else in the world," Cindy said 
+slowly as she sat up. "He doesn't come like a man. It takes him longer 
+and how I do love that. I love to feel his cock fucking me and that 
+thick hard prick makes me feel things that even Greg cannot and Greg is 
+no piker in the cock department. When that thick knob rubs against my 
+cunt and clit, Bette it is wild."
+
+"Cindy, please. I'm so hot. I want to be fucked and sucked by Sultan so 
+much that I can taste it. Please. Let him fuck me. Now, before I go 
+mad."
+
+"We'll have to give him a few minutes to recover," Cindy said, a 
+strange look on her face as she looked intently at Bette. "If we rush 
+him it won't be as good for you and he may not even want to do anything 
+at all."
+
+"But Cindy. I'm burning up."
+
+"You are? Let me take care of that for you now. By that time, Sultan 
+will be ready for another fuck."
+
+"What do you mean. Take care of it for me. You mean ..."
+
+"Yes, Bette. Let me suck your lovely pussy. Let me eat your cunt and 
+make you come. That way you won't go off so fast when Sultan gets in 
+you and fucks you."
+
+Before Bette could open her mouth in protest, Cindy was kneeling 
+between her thighs, her tongue darting out to lick the drips of Bette's 
+come on her thighs. Taking Bette's legs, she lifted them over her 
+shoulders. Her hands slid up under Bette's ass, forming a tight, erotic 
+cradle.
+
+Breathing hard, with quickened breath, Bette eased her juicy twat 
+closer to Cindy's lips and tongue. Her pussy lips parted like the 
+petals of a flower at the light, caressing touch of the tip of Cindy's 
+tongue. The muscles in her thighs and stomach tightened and jerked when 
+she felt Cindy's tongue slide along the perimeter of her snatch, 
+licking gently at the soft, puffy folds. A gasping cry of lustful 
+excitement broke from her as Cindy's finger began to caress her 
+asshole, then gently slide inside that narrow opening.
+
+Her body heaved and arched as terrific thrills assaulted her at the 
+feel of Cindy's long finger driving all the way in her ass then begin 
+to move back and forth erotically. At the same moment Cindy jammed her 
+open mouth against her cunt, her tongue licking rapidly, moving in and 
+out with short, rapid thrusts.
+
+Bette was really hot now. Her body humming and brimming over with 
+carnal delight as she felt Cindy's soft full lips fasten on her 
+clitoris, her tongue rubbing back and forth across it. So intense were 
+Bette's feelings that it wasn't long before she came with a fury that 
+left her shaken and breathless.
+
+However, her desire to be tongued and fucked by Sultan remained 
+unabated, her desires, despite having just come, unslaked. That had 
+been only a temporary relief but her cunt ached to feel that ecstasy of 
+Sultan's dog cock fucking her.
+
+She lay back, her eyes glazed with raw passion, her cunt throbbing 
+fitfully. She needed to be fucked now. She had to be fucked now. 
+Looking over, she saw Sultan sitting there, just staring at the two of 
+them,
+
+"Please Cindy," Bette begged her neighbor. "Let him fuck me now. I just 
+cannot wait any longer. I'll die unless I can feel his big cock in me."
+
+Bette writhed frantically as Cindy knelt beside her big, black 
+Doberman, her hand reaching under his belly to stroke his prick. The 
+dog whimpered and whined, his rump heaving as Cindy's hand slid gently 
+back and forth along that furry covered cock.
+
+Her heart leaped to her throat when she saw Cindy stand up and lead the 
+dog over to her. Her teeth bit into her lower lip and she trembled 
+wildly with fierce anticipation. Now. It was going to happen to her 
+now. She was going to have her pussy tongued and eaten by a dog, by 
+this beautiful animal. Her body arched as the dog moved in between her 
+wide spread legs.
+
+"Suck. Suck her cunt, Sultan," she heard Cindy command the dog. "Suck. 
+Lick Bette's cunt. Eat her. Eat her cunt. Lick Sultan. Suck. Suck 
+cunt."
+
+Unbelievable sensations radiated through Bette and a hoarse muffled 
+scream broke from her when she felt that long rough tongue begin to lap 
+at her pussy. Thrill after thrill shook her as the long rough tongue 
+shook her with repeated spasms of the most intense pleasure. Her body 
+rolled and arched spastically as the dog lapped furiously around her 
+cunt, then began to lick up and down the full length of her trembling, 
+palpitating cunt.
+
+She had never felt such delight before. The animal's tongue was long 
+and rough, the friction as it rubbed against the tender, nerve filled 
+lips of her twat had her almost screaming with the greatest erotic 
+bliss she had ever known. So intense were the feelings, that she 
+thought she was going to faint.
+
+Reaching down, she pried the swollen lips of her cunt apart as she had 
+seen Cindy do. Her body was wracked by fiercesome shocks as the dog's 
+long rough tongue took advantage of the opening and drove his tongue 
+far up into the innermost depths of her pussy.
+
+Never had there been anything so wonderful, so meaningful in all her 
+life. Even the tip of the dog's nose rubbing against her outer cunt 
+lips filled her with shocks of rapturous delight. Her body shook with 
+nerve jarring spasms as his sandpaper tongue virtually reached up into 
+her womb, then moved in and out, up and down, back and forth at a 
+furious pace that never slackened, never slowed but just went on and 
+on, driving her wild with tremendously exciting sensations.
+
+Again, Bette felt those spasmodically clutching actions of her cunt, 
+felt the nerve endings burn as every muscle in her body seemed to 
+stiffen. A hoarse cry that melted into a gurgling scream filled the 
+room as she reached another orgasm, this one far more satisfying, more 
+violent than any she had ever felt. Her body bowed and arched, twisting 
+and squirming uncontrollably as she poured her hot nectar into the 
+dog's mouth who never ceased that incredibly fast, thrilling action.
+
+Finally, she felt the dog being moved away from between her legs. 
+Opening her eyes, she smiled weakly at the concerned Cindy.
+
+"Oooohhh, was that ever good. So fucking good but I still want to feel 
+his cock fucking me Cindy. Please make him fuck me. Now. While I am so 
+hot for it. I want him to fuck me so badly."
+
+"All right. You'll get fucked now," Cindy moaned, obviously excited 
+herself by this erotic happening. "Get down on your hands and knees and 
+spread your legs pretty wide. Don't move until you feel his cock in 
+your cunt. No matter what else you feel or what you feel like doing, 
+don't until he is in you."
+
+Bette's head swam as she slid off the bed to kneel on the heavily 
+carpeted floor. Her heart was beating as if trying to burst its way out 
+of her chest and her entire body was tense and hot for what she had 
+been wanting ever since she saw Cindy and Sultan.
+
+Looking back under her body, Bette sucked in her breath when she saw 
+Sultan's thick, long, shiny red prick. It was as hard as it had been 
+before and seemed now to be even longer and thicker. She could see the 
+dog knot bulging down it as his prick throbbed and jerked, drops of 
+greyish white fluid trembling on the tip.
+
+"You're going to love being fucked by Sultan," she heard Cindy whisper. 
+"He's really ready and his cock is oh so hard for you. He's excited too 
+Bette about fucking your hot twat."
+
+"Put it in me," Bette sobbed. "I don't care if he rips me apart with 
+his cock just as long as I can feel him in me, feel that beautiful cock 
+fucking me."
+
+Bette tensed when she felt the dog mount her from behind. His front 
+paws and legs almost were like a man's as they tightened around her 
+waist. The feel of his hairy body rubbing against her back and ass, 
+rubbing against the tender smooth flesh of her thighs felt like a 
+million sharp little pin pricks. She could hear his hurried breathing 
+and low whining sounds as Cindy positioned him over Bette.
+
+"Fuck her Sultan. Fuck Bette." Cindy's strained voice commanded the dog 
+and Bette tightened all over. "Relax Bette. If you don't relax it won't 
+go in the way it should and it could hurt you. There. That's better. 
+Now Sultan. Fuck her. Fuck her good, Baby. Fuck her juicy cunt. FUCK 
+HER."
+
+Bending further forward to make it easier for him to get his prick in 
+her throbbing cunt, Bette waited to feel that big long beautiful red 
+prick slide into her. Suddenly she felt the tip of his cock slide 
+between her cunt lips, then all of it, including that thick oval now 
+was driven to the hilt in her pussy.
+
+The feeling of that thick slippery oh so hard prick driving deep into 
+her lubricated pussy reaching far up into her, brought Bette to another 
+and more violent orgasm.
+
+The tenseness left her sex tortured body as the dog began to fuck her 
+with those incredibly fast and deep strokes. The feeling of his steel 
+hard prick driving further up into her cunt than any man had ever gone 
+was the most exciting she had ever felt. That rounded cock knot spread 
+her cunt wider and she used her muscles to clamp around it, thrilling 
+to the tremendous size of Sultan's cock as he continued to fuck her at 
+that same furious pace, the in and out thrusts more and more thrilling.
+
+The cock knot seemed to grow even bigger as the dog's legs tightened 
+even more around her middle. It felt to her as if he were pulling her 
+down so he could jam greater lengths of his prick up into her snatch.
+
+Wild and almost out of her mind with the most powerful pleasure she had 
+ever imagined. Bette tried to match the dog's staccato thrust by 
+shoving her ass and cunt back against him, twisting and grinding her 
+hips but she could not match or keep up with the dog's rapid in and out 
+thrusts.
+
+Tears of the most intense ecstasy streamed down Bette's face as thrill 
+after thrill wracked her shaking body. She was being fucked as she had 
+never been fucked before. And by an animal, a dog. A big, black, sleek 
+haired, whining dog with a better than human cock. It was fantastically 
+exciting and unbelievable as the dog's long, hot spike impaled her 
+soaking wet snatch, his cock driving in and out like a piston.
+
+Fucking was the greatest thing in the world she thought as her cunt 
+tightened around that pile-driving cock, especially with a dog like 
+this who could and did fuck for so long and at the same rapid thrilling 
+tempo.
+
+"Fuck me Sultan. Fuck me good. Fuck my hot, juicy cunt that just loves 
+your cock so much," Bette screamed, completely lost in wanton abandoned 
+sexual aberration. "Oh, you beautiful fucking dog. What a beautiful 
+cock. It is so big and hard. Oh fuck me. Don't ever stop fucking me, 
+keep that lovely dog cock in my cunt."
+
+"Fuck her Sultan, Oh, you black bastard, fuck Bette hard and fast. Fuck 
+her good. Come in her juicy twat. Come. Come. Fuck her and come."
+
+Unbelievably the dog's frantic in and out motions came in even greater 
+speed. Bette was wallowing in a world that existed only between her 
+legs and deep inside her cunt.
+
+A new sensation pervaded her when she felt a hot thick fluid BEING 
+EJECTED INTO HER CONVULSIVELY squeezing snatch and she realized that 
+Sultan had or was coming in her.
+
+The thought that a dog or beast, an animal was shooting his hot load 
+into her pussy drove Bette to a lustful delirious frenzy. Her pussy 
+exploded, sending wave after wave of the most excruciating ecstasy she 
+had ever known through her body.
+
+Sounds she could hardly recognize as her own poured from her as she 
+walked in the path of indescribable rapture, her body soaring with the 
+thrills of a shattering orgasm that had been brought on by the dog 
+fucking her. She passed quickly from one thrilling, delightful orgasm 
+to another as the dog's cock moved more slowly within her soaked pussy. 
+The bliss and sheer ecstasy was so great, the thrills so intense that 
+Bette almost fainted from the unimaginable feelings.
+
+Bette was only faintly aware of the dog's knot slowly shrinking, of his 
+slow withdrawal until her cunt felt empty as he pulled all the way out. 
+With a long, quivering moan, Bette collapsed on the floor, completely 
+fucked out for the first time in her life.
+
+She was only dimly aware of Cindy washing her pussy off then her thighs 
+and ass with a cool, damp cloth. It was with an effort that she rose to 
+her feet and when she did, she felt a warm flood leak from her cunt 
+down along the inside of her thighs. She tottered over to the bed and 
+sank down on it, smiling weakly at the anxiously looking Cindy.
+
+"Oh God, Cindy. What a fuck. What a beautiful amazing fuck. I just 
+can't believe anyone, man or animal, could ever produce such fantastic 
+feelings. Being fucked like that is out of this world."
+
+"I take it you liked it then," Cindy smiled, sitting beside Bette. "How 
+do you feel?"
+
+"Mmmmmm. Completely fucked out but adorably so. If I had known it was 
+anything like this, I would have gotten a dog long ago. It was 
+absolutely incredible."
+
+"Do you think you will get a dog of your own?"
+
+"Yes and I don't think Don would object, considering the way he reacted 
+when we saw that show."
+
+"Greg did a bit at first but when he found it didn't cut out his own 
+fucking, he was all for it. How does your cunt feel?"
+
+"Hot, burning and wonderful," Bette smiled. "Wouldn't it be really wild 
+if a man with a cock like Greg's could ever fuck like a dog?"
+
+"Yes, but they come so fast. Bette, if you are really interested in 
+pursuing dog fucking further, I can give you the names of some people I 
+have contacted who are also dog lovers. Most of them have stud dogs and 
+can vouch for their ability."
+
+"You mean that there are others?"
+
+"Honey, you'd be surprised at the number of women who go for dog 
+fucking, married and otherwise."
+
+Before Bette left, Cindy gave her the names and addresses of a half 
+dozen couples and a couple of singles with dogs, also the address of a 
+kennel.
+
+Home and in the shower, Bette knew she was going to get a dog. She just 
+had to have her own stud dog. She knew that Don would not really 
+object. Like herself, Don was a sex nut and always looking for new 
+kicks and ways of enjoying sex. This would certainly appeal to him and 
+his erotic tastes.
+
+Drying herself off, Bette wondered as to the kind of dog she would get. 
+Sultan, a Doberman, had been undeniably good but Bette could not drive 
+out of her mind the picture of that German Shepherd in the show who had 
+fucked the girl. When she had dressed, she sat down and wrote to the 
+people whose names Cindy had given her. With that out of the way, she 
+went downstairs to prepare dinner.
+
+That night, Don asked her how her day had gone and she said very well, 
+then told him she would like to have a dog.
+
+"It's a good idea," Don said. "In a neighborhood like this, there's no 
+telling what might happen. With a dog you'd have protection."
+
+Bette smiled as she slid over closer to Don. "I mean a stud dog 
+darling, a sex dog. One like the one we saw at that show with Cindy and 
+Greg."
+
+Her heart almost stopped when he looked sternly at her, then his 
+expression slowly softened and Bette could see the interest build in 
+his eyes as the bizarre idea began to appeal to him.
+
+"You mean you'd like to have a dog to fuck you?"
+
+"Fuck me and suck me," Bette whispered, her hand reaching down to close 
+around his cock.
+
+"Why Don, you have a hard on. Tell me, is it the thought of my being 
+sucked and screwed by the dog that is exciting you?"
+
+"Yes it is. Do you think you could take it? That dog was really hung 
+and he fucked like a jackrabbit for a long time."
+
+Bette hesitated for a moment, then said softly. "I have already tried 
+it."
+
+"You what?"
+
+"Darling, you must promise not to say a word about this to anyone but 
+you know Cindy and Greg's Doberman, Sultan?"
+
+"Sure I do, but what ..." Don's eyes opened wide with shocked surprise. 
+"You mean Cindy and Sultan ..."
+
+"Yes dear. Sultan fucks Cindy. I was over there today and he fucked me 
+too."
+
+Bette knew that Don was hooked. She could tell by the look of sexual 
+excitement in his eyes and the expression on his face.
+
+"Tell me about it, everything about it. Don't leave out a thing, Honey. 
+I want to know it all."
+
+Bette told him in the most minute detail going back to the first time 
+she had seen Cindy and Sultan sucking and fucking. While she was 
+relating her erotic tale, Don quickly stripped. By the time she had 
+finished, he was as hot as Bette had been earlier. Pushing her over on 
+her back, he threw himself between her wide spread legs and with one 
+powerful thrust, buried his prick to the balls in her cunt, then 
+proceeded to fuck her with a fury he had not shown since their 
+honeymoon.
+
+So hot was he that his cock remained hard even after he had come and 
+Don fucked her once more.
+
+Later that night in bed, Bette told him about the couples Cindy had 
+told her about and also about her writing them. She was amazed to find 
+that Don had another hard on. This time, she went down on him, taking 
+his thick hard on in her hot wet mouth, sucking it voraciously. As she 
+did, Bette wondered what a dog's cock would taste and feel like in her 
+mouth.
+
+The thought spurred her on to even greater cocksucking endeavors. The 
+perverted thought of sucking off a dog brought her to still another 
+orgasm of her own. Finally exhausted after making Don come in her mouth 
+and she had gotten cleaned up, Bette fell into bed and into Don's arms 
+and in a second was asleep.
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR 
+
+
+The next afternoon Bette called Cindy. She was desperately eager to get 
+out to the kennel Cindy had told her about but she did want company. 
+There was a burning urgency inside Bette now. The fucking she had had 
+only served to increase her desire to have a stud dog of her own. With 
+Don having given his permission, as well as a blank check, Bette just 
+couldn't wait.
+
+When Cindy didn't answer, Bette drove out to the kennel herself. She 
+thought the man looked at her rather oddly when she said she wanted a 
+large sized dog, a German Shepherd, Doberman or perhaps a Boxer if he 
+were big enough.
+
+Her insides were churning as the man led her down between the long line 
+of wired runs. There were dogs of every description and breed as well 
+as size. None appealed to Bette until she saw him.
+
+He was a majestic looking German Shepherd with lovely black marking on 
+his back and the rest of him was a golden tan. He had a bright 
+intelligent looking face and when Bette stopped outside his run, he 
+looked up at her almost adoringly.
+
+Bette's breath caught in her throat. The minute she saw him she knew 
+that this was the dog she wanted. She peeked a look underneath him and 
+felt weak inside when she saw the size of that thick furry covering of 
+his prick. There was a warming tingle between her legs as she looked at 
+that tremendous shaft and big round balls.
+
+"I'll take him," she told the man, trying to keep the excitement out of 
+her voice.
+
+"Kaiser? He's a beautiful dog, isn't he? Well trained too. You made a 
+good choice Lady. Big as he is, Kaiser is as gentle as a baby."
+
+Bette thought she detected a bit of a leer in the man's voice but she 
+didn't give a damn. She just wanted the dog.
+
+Hot tremors shook her as the man got a leash, went into the run and 
+brought out the dog. When he stood beside Bette, his head came almost 
+to her hip.
+
+Reaching out a trembling hand, she stroked his head. Her cunt 
+contracted violently at the feel of his soft, silky hair and the 
+rippling spasms made her feel as if she were about to come. If it was 
+like this with her just touching him, what would it be like when he ate 
+her cunt.
+
+"Looks like he really likes you, Lady."
+
+Bette's heart was pounding and there was a huge knot in her stomach and 
+a trickle of warm juices ran down her thighs. She could feel her tits 
+swell, the nipples hardening and she hoped that they were not too 
+apparent.
+
+Quickly she wrote out the check and gave it to the man.
+
+"He'll ride easily in your car, Lady. He's used to traveling by car. 
+Well, I sure wish you luck."
+
+Again Bette felt that almost obscene leer on the man's face but so 
+eager was she to get Kaiser home, she didn't pay any attention to him. 
+Her stomach and cunt ached from the tenseness that gripped her and her 
+breathing was hard and hurried.
+
+In the car, Kaiser sat in the back seat, looking at her, then out the 
+window. Once, looking back at him, Bette saw that brilliant red tip of 
+his cock sticking out of the hairy covering. The sight of just that red 
+tip caused Bette to moan with lustful desire and she wanted so 
+desperately to feel all of that seemingly huge prick buried in her twat 
+as Sultan's had been.
+
+"Just wait Kaiser," she said softly to the dog who turned to look at 
+her. "You and I are going to have such wonderful times together. I'll 
+take good care of you. See that you have a nice warm dry place to eat 
+and sleep and you, you beautiful dog, will make me oh, so happy, when 
+you learn how to use that lovely tongue of yours on my hot cunt and 
+make me just come and come and come. Oh, how good it will be."
+
+The dog, almost as if understanding her, whined softly and leaning 
+forward, licked lightly at Bette's neck. Bette, her body tormented by 
+intoxicating desire, felt the dog's tongue on her flesh and trembled 
+involuntarily. She felt his warm moist breath on her neck causing the 
+muscles of her pussy to twitch as the juices really flowed. She could 
+hear Kaiser sniff and realized he was smelling the hot aroma that rose 
+from between her legs.
+
+"Just wait, Just wait, Kaiser," she whispered. "Soon you'll be lapping 
+at that hot pussy with that nice gigantic tongue of yours making me 
+come. Oh Kaiser, I get so hot just thinking about feeling you eat my 
+cunt."
+
+The urge was great to stop somewhere and relieve this overpowering 
+desire, to make herself come so she could not feel this hot burning 
+ache in the pit of her stomach and in her palpitating pussy. However, 
+not being too sure yet of the dog's reaction, she decided to wait until 
+she got home. Then, one way or another, she would relieve this itch in 
+her box.
+
+When they did arrive home, Bette led the obediently following Kaiser 
+into the house. Inside, she took him through the house showing him 
+every room. When the tour was over, Bette took the leash off of him, 
+letting him wander around on his own.
+
+Watching his sleek muscular body, the thick muscles rippling under his 
+gorgeous slick haired coat, Bette felt weak with lust. Unable to resist 
+the temptation, Bette removed her panties. Leaning back against the 
+sink, she put her hand over her cunt.
+
+A low, wailing moan rose from her as her fingers touched her soaking 
+wet twat. Her breath came in short, hard explosive gasps as she worked 
+first one, then two fingers in and out of her pussy. Faster and faster 
+her fingers laved her snatch with erotic caresses, her fingers reaching 
+up deep inside her.
+
+Her orgasm burst on her like the explosion of a bomb. A deep muted cry 
+filled the room as the powerful convulsive fury of her pent-up emotions 
+broke loose inside her. Her body jerked and squirmed as spasm after 
+spasm shook her violently, sobbing cries of temporary gratification 
+coming from her.
+
+Looking up, she saw Kaiser looking at her with almost a look of concern 
+on his face.
+
+"Don't worry Kaiser. Momma is just relieving herself. And for the last 
+time, I hope, now that you are here. From now on, it will be that 
+lovely tongue and cock of yours that will take care of all things like 
+this for me."
+
+Feeling the need for a shower, Bette set out some food for the dog, 
+then went upstairs. She was more than pleased with the way the dog 
+seemed to accept his new home. He had taken to it very, very well, 
+especially after his tour of exploration.
+
+In the bathroom, Bette stripped. As she basked under the stinging spray 
+of the shower, against her tortured cunt and hard tender nipples, she 
+wondered again, how Kaiser would react when he was introduced to her 
+pussy. The thoughts set off a new wave of passion in her and her cunt 
+pulsated with the desire to be fucked. She regretted the promise that 
+she had made Don not to do anything with the dog until he was there to 
+supervise it, just in case something happened.
+
+Her fingers slid down to her wet juicy slit again, rubbing gently 
+across the plum soft pink lips.
+
+"Oh Don, why aren't you here with that great big hard on of yours so 
+you could fuck me and make me feel better. I need a prick so much. My 
+cunt's on fire."
+
+Her body writhed and twisted as the thrills coursed through her from 
+the actions of her fingers on her slit and clitoris, her fingerfucking 
+bringing her new thrills.
+
+Shaking herself, Bette brought her come covered fingers out of her 
+twat, finished her shower and stepped out onto the soft, carpeted 
+floor. Taking a large towel, she started to dry herself off. Looking 
+up, she stared at her naked reflection.
+
+She did have a lovely body she thought, noticing the curve of her ass 
+and hips, the swelling of her tits and the length of her legs. She 
+could see the pink lips of her cunt, the cunt that just loved to be 
+fucked and sucked and eaten.
+
+After drying herself, Bette took a powder puff and dusted her body. Her 
+eyes closed with voluptuousness at the touch of the soft, fluffy puff 
+against her naked flesh, on the points of her tender nipples and 
+against the lips of her pussy.
+
+Her back was toward the partially opened door and she didn't see Kaiser 
+come into the room. It wasn't until she felt his damp, cold nose 
+against her ass that she realized he was there. Uttering a startled 
+cry, she whirled around.
+
+The dog, his eyes bright with almost admiration of Bette's luscious, 
+bare-assed body, looked up at her. His tail was wagging slowly from 
+side to side as he stood there. Bette felt a surge of primordial lust 
+sweep over her. Letting him tongue her cunt wouldn't be breaking her 
+word to Don to wait until he came home. It was different letting him 
+eat her cunt than letting him fuck her.
+
+Putting her hand on his head, Bette moved closer, her legs spreading 
+wider. She bit her lip when the dog rubbed his damp muzzle against the 
+hot smooth flesh of her thigh. Unable to move, Bette spread her legs 
+even wider, her blood hot and heavy as it pulsed rapidly in her body. 
+The rhythmic throbbing of her cunt increased as the dog's nose rubbed 
+up along the inner flesh of her thigh. The muscles tensed and quivered 
+as he neared her cunt.
+
+Fascinated, she watched his head move between her legs. She waited with 
+breathless anticipation for the feel of his long broad rough tongue on 
+her slit. When it didn't come, she opened her eyes.
+
+The dog, whining plaintively, moved back from her and sat down, his 
+bright eyes staring up at Bette's hairy cunt. A fit of trembling seized 
+Bette when once again she saw the pointed head of his bright red cock 
+sticking out of the hairy sheath.
+
+Sinking to her knees, Bette sat back on her haunches, slowing parting 
+her legs until the pink, plum soft folds of her cunt were revealed. 
+Remembering what Cindy had said about animals obeying specific 
+commands, Bette called to the dog.
+
+"Come here, Kaiser. Come to me," she whispered softly. "Come over here 
+to Momma."
+
+The dog rose and moved toward her. Bette sighed heavily when she felt 
+him sniff, then suddenly lap at her sensitive tits. A cry of wanton 
+rapture filled the room as unimaginable thrills and sensations washed 
+over her at the feel of that thick rough tongue on her tits.
+
+Leaning back on her hands, Bette spread her knees even further apart. 
+Calling Kaiser to move closer, she raised her hips so that her pussy 
+was at the same height as the dog's nose. The dog pulled back 
+momentarily, then his head bent forward and down. Bette's breath caught 
+in her throat when she heard and felt the dog sniff at her now juice 
+dripping snatch. Holding her breath, Bette thrust her cunt up higher.
+
+An indescribable rapture filled her when she felt his nose rub against 
+her cunt hair, then move down to her cunt itself. Cindy's advice came 
+back to her and in a thick, choking voice, said:
+
+"Lick it Kaiser. Suck my cunt. Oh please. Use your big tongue on my 
+pussy. Lick it. Eat me. Right now. Eat my cunt. Suck Kaiser, suck. 
+Now."
+
+A rough, garbled moan of exquisite ecstasy rose from Bette when she 
+felt the dog's long reddish pink, sandpaper rough tongue lick along the 
+mouth of her cunt, the tip of it just sliding up and down along the 
+inside of her spasmodically contracting pussy.
+
+A wave of intense lust swept over her. Never in her entire sex life had 
+she ever experienced such thrilling sensations as she was feeling now 
+as the dog's lapping tongue probed and lapped furiously at her juicy 
+twat.
+
+"Suck my cunt, Kaiser. Eat it. Lick it. Tongue it. Suck my hot cunt." 
+Bette cried excitedly as the dog's tongue stabbed into her cunt. She 
+could feel his broad rough tongue sliding deeper than any tongue had 
+ever penetrated her before, to the very core, the innermost depth of 
+her snatch.
+
+Her body twitched, her thigh and pussy muscles working compulsively as 
+the dog continued to lap at that pulsing red mouth cunt. The thrills 
+that racked her were fantastic, even greater than when she had let 
+Cindy's dog lap at her twat. Her hips undulated almost uncontrollably, 
+her pussy lifting to make it easier for the dog to lick.
+
+Feeling her arms tremble from the strain she was placing on them, Bette 
+felt as if she were going to fall. Not wanting to startle the madly 
+lapping, licking dog, she inched her way back to the john. If only she 
+could get up and sit on that, it would be so much better.
+
+The feelings of sexual excitement and arousement mounted as that rapid 
+raspy long tongue continued to lick at her cunt. Reaching her john, she 
+slowly hoisted herself up until she was sitting on the john seat, her 
+cunt, the juices dripping from between the puffy mouth, was right on 
+the edge of the seat. Stretching her legs out wide, she opened them as 
+wide as she could.
+
+Her inner cunt quivered with a delicious feeling. She had never been so 
+aware of her body and the sensations it was able to experience nor had 
+she ever been as cognizant of her tremendous lusts until this moment. 
+Her spike hardened nipples ached as she looked down at the dog's sleek, 
+silky haired head that was between the ivory smooth flesh of her thighs 
+furnishing a wildly erotic contrast.
+
+Her cunt twitched and ached at the delightful feelings the dog's tongue 
+was creating in her as she succumbed completely to the rising tide of 
+primitive passion that centered in that hot, wet, palpitating cunt.
+
+The unbelievably thrilling sensations of his scratchy tongue on her 
+hot, wet nerve filled pussy was driving her wild. Her entire body 
+heaved and burned with a new, more powerful feeling than any she'd ever 
+known before.
+
+Her hands cupped her swollen, aching tits, her fingers kneading the 
+smooth hot resilient flesh. Her head fell back, her nostrils flaring at 
+the sexual excitement this talented animal was giving her.
+
+What a beautiful dog. What a wonderfully intelligent animal.
+
+"Suck Kaiser. Oh, suck my hot cunt," she sobbed, her hips bucking at 
+the feel of that long tongue exploring the inside of her pussy. She 
+almost fainted from the surging emotions given impetus by her lustful 
+desires. Her legs ached from holding them so wide apart for so long but 
+the dog's continual cunt lapping more than made up for her sore, and 
+tiresome discomfort. Her pink, wet and soft cunt lips seemed to open 
+wider beneath the probing actions of the animal's tongue. Once again, 
+Bette recalled what Cindy had said, and reaching down, pulled the 
+saliva wet lips of her snatch apart, baring the glistening interior of 
+her slippery orifice to Kaiser.
+
+The dog seemed to lip and lap even more furiously at her inner cunt, 
+eating her with voracious fury and relish, his tongue scraping as it 
+rubbed hard across and against her excruciatingly tender clitoris. The 
+feel of his tongue rubbing against that most sensitive part of her 
+entire body had her sobbing with the most ecstatic bliss it was 
+possible to feel. She wanted to come now more than at any other time of 
+her life, yet she didn't want this fabulous feeling to stop.
+
+Her cunt swelled and tingled hotly as the harsh wet rough tongue fairly 
+flew back and forth across that exquisitely tender button, making it 
+throb and burn furiously. It felt as if every feeling, every sensation, 
+every last iota of her will to feel was concentrated between her legs, 
+in her cunt.
+
+Her legs spread wider, twitching and shaking as the dog's cold, wet 
+nose was pressed into her cunt, his tongue weaving a pattern of the 
+most delightful feelings.
+
+Bette began to moan and sob as the feelings intensified. Her hands dug 
+into her heaving tits, the fingers pinching the thick, erect nipples as 
+the tumultuous sensations rose from her rapidly pulsing pussy to her 
+ass and tits, pervading her entire twisting body.
+
+"Ooooohh, Kaiser. Suck. SUCK. SUCK. Suck my cunt. Make me come. Lick 
+me. Oh, you lovely dog, eat my hot cunt. Make me come with that big 
+beautiful tongue of yours. SUCK ME!"
+
+Bette wailed and cried savagely as the dog's tongue reached deep into 
+her spastically contracting snatch. Every nerve in her body was raw and 
+on fire as the muscles in it and especially in her cunt, rippled and 
+flexed with agonizing pleasure. Her body stiffened and tensed under the 
+stimulus of the dog's expertly licking tongue, causing her pussy to 
+clench and spasm, the juices flowing freely.
+
+She felt her cunt galvanized by a furious tumultuous sensation. Her 
+nails dug into the rubbery flesh of her tits and her body arched, 
+jamming her cunt against Kaiser's capable and wonderful tongue. Her 
+head rolled and tossed as wild, unrecognizable sounds poured from her 
+straining throat, through her wide open mouth.
+
+Higher and higher her senses soared as that rough tongue flattened 
+against her raw clitoris. Her cunt swelled and swelled, then burst like 
+a huge balloon.
+
+She cried out as the dam burst in her pussy, her hot sticky come 
+spewing out of her with furious spasms and spurts. The fire burned in 
+her cunt as the force of her coming wracked her body with convulsive 
+spasms as the powerful sensations rose and rose as the dog continued to 
+lip and lap at that excruciatingly tender cunt, the wet slurping sounds 
+filling the room.
+
+Bette, thoroughly depleted and drained dry by the dog's phenomenal cunt 
+lapping, sank down on the john seat. The furious pulsing and pounding 
+in her cunt slowly subsided and she sighed happily.
+
+Reaching down, she gently pushed Kaiser's head from between her legs.
+
+"Oh Kaiser, what a beautiful tongue you have," she whispered to the 
+huge German Shepherd who was now sitting, his long wet tongue licking 
+his jowls. "My cunt has never felt anything like this before. If you 
+can lick my cunt that way without any training, being fucked by your 
+big red prick is going to be absolutely fabulous. Now you go outside 
+and let me get cleaned up."
+
+After she had showered and dressed, Bette called Cindy and asked her to 
+come over.
+
+By the time the pretty blonde had arrived, Bette had a shakerful of 
+potent martinis all ready. They were halfway through the secret drink 
+and much chatter when Bette noticed Cindy wriggling around on the 
+couch.
+
+"These damn martinis always make me hornier than hell," she confessed, 
+laying her hand on Bette's thigh. "What do you say we go over to my 
+place and let Sultan take care of our urges. A good tongue bath and 
+then a lovely fucking will ease this feeling in my pussy."
+
+"I've got a better idea," Bette said excitedly, "You just sit here. 
+I'll be right back."
+
+Bette was breathing hard as she hurried to the bathroom where she had 
+confined Kaiser.
+
+"Oh, you lucky wonderful dog," she murmured as she rubbed the dog's 
+black silky head. "You are going to have two juicy cunts to lap at and 
+maybe, if you behave yourself, even fuck."
+
+When she entered the room, leading Kaiser, Bette had to chuckle at the 
+look of surprised pleasure on Cindy's face.
+
+"Oh Bette, he's absolutely beautiful. Beautiful and so big. Where on 
+earth did you ever find him?"
+
+Kaiser trotted obediently beside his mistress as Bette came over to the 
+couch. She sat down and proceeded to tell Cindy all about how she had 
+found him, fell in love with him, bought him and brought him home.
+
+"Does Don know about him?"
+
+"No, but I don't think he will object once he sees him. Don was all for 
+the idea after seeing that show and when I had told him about you and 
+Sultan, he was really hot and excited. I hope you don't mind my telling 
+him about you and Sultan. You see, I also told him that Sultan had 
+fucked me as well."
+
+"And he wasn't upset?"
+
+"On the contrary. He fucked me silly he got so hot."
+
+"Well, at least he knows you have had a dog's cock in you. Have you 
+tried anything with Kaiser yet?"
+
+"You mean, have I let him eat my pussy? Oh yes. This morning, right 
+after I had brought him home. Oh Cindy, what a fabulous tongue he has. 
+I just came and came and came."
+
+Bette could see that the blonde was getting hotter and hotter as Bette 
+told her about Kaiser. Her hips were moving and Bette could hear the 
+hiss of her nylons as she rubbed her long legs together. Her fingers 
+were clenching and unclenching, her tongue licking at her bright red 
+lips, the thick nipples of her heaving tits hard and erect against her 
+dress.
+
+"Bette, I know how you must want to feel this beautiful animal cock 
+fuck you, but how does Don feel about that?"
+
+"He said that if I wanted it, it was alright with him so long as it 
+didn't cut him off from sex with me. However, he does want me to wait 
+until the dog and I are fairly well acquainted before trying fucking 
+with him."
+
+"I tell you what," the highly aroused Cindy said, "Greg and I will come 
+over tonight. You bring your dog into the room and since Don knows I 
+have been fucked many times by Sultan, he won't object if I start 
+playing with him. Then you let Kaiser fuck me. I am sure that once Don 
+sees the dog screwing me and not showing anything wrong, he will let 
+you get laid too."
+
+"Oh Cindy, you darling," Bette cried enthusiastically. "Every time I 
+look at that furry sheath and think of the size of the cock in there, I 
+damn near go wild."
+
+"You mean you haven't seen his prick yet?"
+
+"No, I haven't."
+
+"Well, don't you think it's time you did?"
+
+Bette's heart leaped at the prospect of not just seeing Kaiser's iron 
+hard cock but also feeling it. Her cunt began to throb and moistened in 
+eager erotic anticipation.
+
+"Since he is your dog, Bette, you call him over. Be very gentle with 
+him. Rub his back then slowly slide your hand down under his belly. Go 
+ahead. Call him over. I'll tell you what to do."
+
+Wetting her suddenly dry lips, Bette called to Kaiser. The dog's ears 
+rose and he moved over to stand in front of her, his heavy tail 
+swishing back and forth. Sliding off the couch, Bette knelt beside him, 
+her hand slowly stroking his back while she talked very softly to him. 
+Putting one arm around his neck, she let her other hand slide down 
+under his belly. The feel of his short, silky hair against her hand had 
+Bette breathing heavily as her passion began to rise to new heights. 
+Slowly she moved her hand down further, her breath coming in quick, 
+short gasps now. There was a knot of highly aroused lust in her stomach 
+and her cunt was overflowing with warm, slippery juices.
+
+Slowly she brought her hand back toward his cock. A moan escaped her as 
+her fingers brushed against that rigid shaft covered by the hairy 
+sheath.
+
+Never had Bette been so hot or excited as now. Her head swam with 
+dizzying thrills as she gently closed her fingers around that hair 
+covered prick. Following Cindy's breathlessly whispered instruction, 
+she began to move her hand back and forth slowly, her fingers squeezing 
+the dog's cock gently.
+
+A smothered gasp broke from her when the pointed and bright red tip of 
+his prick slid out of the furry covering. Fascinated, Bette stared at 
+it as more and more of that thick, red, slippery cock came into view. 
+It was enormous. Longer and thicker than Cindy's dog, Sultan.
+
+"Touch it. Take it in your hand!" she heard Cindy gasp. Looking up, she 
+saw a wide eyed, flushed faced Cindy staring with rapt admiration at 
+the quivering length of Kaiser's prick.
+
+"Oh, what a big, beautiful cock," the pretty blonde murmured 
+passionately, her hand rubbing against her cunt. "What a fuck he will 
+give with a prick like that. It's the biggest one I have ever seen on a 
+dog."
+
+Bette's heart seemed to stop as she reached over and took that dog cock 
+in her hand, her dog's cock. So intense were her feelings, so highly 
+strung her emotions, that she came, her body jerking as her pussy 
+pulsated furiously.
+
+"Oooohhh Cindy. It is so hard. So hard and thick and warm."
+
+It felt as if she were holding a hot steel rod. There was no bend to 
+it, no softness. Just rigid, stiff smooth wet bone. She panted wildly 
+as his cock throbbed in her hand. She had never known she was capable 
+of feeling such intense and overwhelming passionate lust. The juices 
+poured liberally from her twitching twat and she had to draw in deep 
+breaths to keep from fainting, the sensations were so strong.
+
+"Let me feel his beautiful prick. Oh Bette, please. Let me feel it."
+
+Bette withdrew her slime covered hand from around Kaiser's formidable 
+prick and sank back on her haunches as Cindy, crooning softly to the 
+dog, reached under to take his stiff shaft in her hand.
+
+"Oh God. What a cock." The blond gasped, her body trembling as she 
+lovingly stroked that fabulous cock. "It is so hard. Oh Bette, forgive 
+me but I have just got to kiss it."
+
+Bette stared aghast as Cindy slid under the dog. Her hand gently 
+depressed that stiff shaft and then her full red lips slid slowly down 
+to that pointed tip.
+
+Bette's hand slid down to her snatch, her fingertip finding her 
+excruciatingly tender clitoris as she watched Cindy sucking voraciously 
+on the dog's red saliva wet cock.
+
+The dog leaned forward, his long pink tongue lolling out of the side of 
+his mouth. The low whining sounds he made seemed almost human sounds of 
+pleasurable enjoyment as Cindy's lips slid up and down his thick prick.
+
+Seeing his tongue hanging from his mouth inspired Bette. Scrambling 
+over in front of him on her hands and knees, she knelt in front of him, 
+her ass and cunt directly aimed at his nose.
+
+"Suck Kaiser. Suck my cunt. Lick me. Now."
+
+She shivered with eagerness when she felt the dog's tongue lick up 
+between her thighs, his cold, damp nose pressing against her ass. She 
+gave vent to a long, low wailing cry when she felt that adorable tongue 
+start lapping at her juice dripping twat. The wet slurping sounds of 
+her cunt being licked and Cindy's mouth sliding up and down the dog's 
+cock, filled the room.
+
+Bette was so hot, so excited that within seconds she experienced a body 
+shattering orgasm. Her body shuddered and trembled as her cunt poured 
+down a stream of hot liquids onto the dog's eagerly lapping tongue.
+
+"Me. Let me get to him. Let me suck his cock," she half screamed, 
+pushing the wildly excited Cindy from beneath the dog's belly.
+
+"Now, not too much at once," the blonde gasped, "Let him eat my cunt 
+first. There is no telling what he may do if he gets too much at once. 
+Bette, please. I am so fucking hot to come that I am going out of my 
+mind. Let him make me come."
+
+Crawling away, Bette moved around to one side as the blonde threw 
+herself in front of the dog, her wet, soaking wet snatch raised up for 
+him to lick and lap at.
+
+Sitting on her legs, Bette watched with rapt attention. Her position 
+caused her legs to spread, the creamy lips of her cunt opening to let 
+the warm juices leak out.
+
+From where she was, she could see the pink lips of Cindy's cunt 
+stretched wide apart, the wet, smooth glistening pinkness of her inner 
+cunt bared to Bette's eyes. She could see the muscles of the blonde's 
+cunt contracting and expanding with rhythmic spasms.
+
+A wild cry of wanton pleasure broke from Cindy as Kaiser moved forward, 
+his nose burrowing between her come slick thighs, his long tongue 
+lapping at her cunt from one end to the other.
+
+Out of the corner of her eyes, Bette saw the dog's thick, spit covered 
+cock steel hard and exposed. With a harsh cry of sheer lustful abandon, 
+she slid under the dog's hairy belly. Holding that rigid bone, she 
+lifted her mouth and took the head of it between her lips.
+
+The taste, smell and feel of his cock in her mouth was stronger, more 
+acrid, more pungent than a man's cock but it only added to Bette's 
+already furious sexual excitement. Her tongue rolled around and circled 
+that prick, finding the feel of it strangely thrilling.
+
+"Oh God, what am I doing," she thought as her mouth began to move up 
+and down that thick shaft. "What sort of a depraved monster have I 
+become. First being fucked by a dog, an animal, then with a man other 
+than my husband, then being sucked and eaten by a dog and now this. 
+Sucking a dog's cock."
+
+Despite her mental recriminations, there was a tremendous perverted 
+excitement filling her as her lips slid back and forth along that 
+thick, slippery, hot dog cock.
+
+She could feel the knot swelling, almost filling her mouth so she gave 
+the animal the full benefit of her cocksucking skills. A wild, 
+shattering sensation ripped through her when she felt the dog begin to 
+fuck her mouth with quick, short thrusts of his cock. Holding her head 
+still but her lips tight around that intoxicating cock, Bette reveled 
+in the unbelievably erotic sensations that ravaged her body.
+
+"HE'S COMING! Oh, he's coming in my mouth," she cried, silently feeling 
+the first hot drop of sharp tasting come drip from that throbbing, 
+quivering shaft. A second later, she felt a thick stream of hot liquid 
+spurt out of his cock into her greedily sucking mouth that seemed 
+endless.
+
+Bette wallowing in the aberration of sucking an animal's cock, 
+swallowed hurriedly and hungrily, her lips tight around the dog's cock 
+until the last drop had come from his prick. She felt the knob recede 
+and slowly removed her mouth off that still incredibly hard prick that 
+almost at once started to retreat into its hairy covering.
+
+Weak, barely able to move, Bette crawled over to the couch and sank 
+back onto it. Her eyes, barely able to focus, saw that Kaiser, having 
+come, had ceased to lick at Cindy's come splattered twat. The blond lay 
+on her back, moaning and sobbing with rapturous delight, glorying in 
+the exquisite afterglow of her multiple orgasms.
+
+When Bette had recovered sufficiently to move, she sat up and slipped 
+into her dress. Dressed, she led Kaiser back into the kitchen. 
+Returning, she found Cindy now dressed, and sitting in a chair, a drink 
+in her hand.
+
+"Well, what do you think of Kaiser?" she asked weakly.
+
+"Oh Bette, what a wonderful brute he is and such a tremendous cock. I 
+am sure that he will be simply wonderful when it comes to fucking and 
+is trained properly."
+
+"I can hardly wait," Bette enthused, her pussy tingling, growing wetter 
+at just the thought of being fucked by the cock she had just sucked 
+off. "If he behaved so well with both of us playing with him at the 
+same time, I am sure he will be well behaved when it comes to fucking."
+
+"You know, Bette, I have never sucked Sultan's cock, but when I saw 
+your dog's prick, it looked so divine, I just couldn't help myself. I 
+simply had to have it in my mouth."
+
+"I know," Bette agreed. "I felt the same way and when he came, oh 
+Cindy, what a wonderful feeling."
+
+"I'd better get home and start thinking about getting Greg's dinner 
+ready," Cindy sighed as she got to her feet slowly. "Don't forget. We 
+will be over about eight or so. Then we will have a ball. When Don is 
+in me, Greg will let Kaiser in from the kitchen and you will be on your 
+knees. I am sure once Don sees him on you, there will be no problem."
+
+When Cindy had left, Bette feeling oddly invigorated, went upstairs, 
+showered, dressed and waited for Don to come home.
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE 
+
+
+When Don came home that night, Bette greeted him at the door with a 
+warm, open mouthed, tongue darting kiss. Don responded, his hands 
+gripping her by the cheeks of her ass and dragging her in tight against 
+him.
+
+While Don was upstairs changing his clothes, Bette mixed drinks for 
+both of them. When he came down, they sat on the couch as was their 
+custom, to discuss their day's happenings.
+
+"Well, you hot little sexpot, what did you do today?" he asked, laying 
+his hand on her thigh.
+
+In her highly aroused state, the feel of his hand on her leg had Bette 
+more than a little aroused.
+
+"Not too much," she replied casually, then went on to tell him of the 
+things she did during the day omitting any reference to Kaiser and 
+Cindy's visit. "Oh, don't forget, Cindy and Greg are coming over 
+tonight about eight thirty or so. One other thing, lover. I do have a 
+surprise for you."
+
+"What is it? Another new position?" Don chuckled patting her on the ass 
+as Bette got up and walked into the kitchen.
+
+"You'll see," she tossed back over her shoulder. Her heart was 
+pounding, her pulse-beat leaping erratically as she brought Kaiser back 
+into the living room. She held her breath when she saw Don's eyes open 
+wide when he saw the huge Shepherd at Bette's side.
+
+"Keerrrrissst, he's a big one," Don whistled, his eyes lifting to look 
+at Bette. For a moment the whole world seemed to stand still for her, 
+then as a slow smile spread across her husband's face, she let her 
+breath out with a loud, whoosh.
+
+"You like him?"
+
+"He's certainly a handsome animal. Is it gentle?"
+
+"Oh Don, he's like a baby."
+
+She led Kaiser over to Don who lifted a hand slowly to touch and caress 
+the dog's head. Almost at once, the dog's tail began to wag furiously.
+
+"Hell, he sure seems friendly." Don grinned as the dog rubbed against 
+his legs. "Now, tell me all about it, where you got him, the whole 
+bit."
+
+Bette told Don about how she had gone to the kennels, saw him, fell in 
+love with him and bought him.
+
+"Darling, the minute I saw him, I just had to have him," she said, her 
+cunt twitching as Kaiser, standing beside her, began to lick her hand. 
+The feel of that raspy tongue made her think of how it had felt on her 
+twat and her pussy grew even wetter.
+
+She debated about telling him about how she had let Kaiser tongue her 
+cunt earlier, and how she and Cindy had sucked his cock, then decided 
+against it, preferring to wait until later.
+
+"He looks well hung too," Don grinned, as he looked under the dog's 
+belly. "Looks like he'd provide some pretty stiff competition for me."
+
+"Speaking of stiff competition," Bette laughed, noticing the bulge 
+Don's hard on was making in the front of his pants, "you seem to be 
+ready to provide something stiff."
+
+Bette was overjoyed to know that Don's sexual nature was aroused by the 
+dog's presence and the portent of things to come. His stiff prick told 
+her much better than any words that he approved not only of her choice 
+of Kaiser but the sexual aberrations she would engage in with the dog.
+
+"We will have to take it easy with him at first, Bette," Don told her, 
+his hard on throbbing mightily. "Let him get used to us, particularly 
+you, before we try anything. As gentle as he is, there is no telling 
+what he might be like if we start fooling around with him right in the 
+beginning. You really do want to go through with this whole bit, don't 
+you Honey?"
+
+"Oh yes, yes. Darling, let's try it soon. It is no reflection on you or 
+the way you fuck me or eat my pussy, it's just ..."
+
+"I know Baby," Don chuckled. "You're just a sexy little bitch who wants 
+to be screwed by a dog. I understand Bette, but in the meantime, what 
+are you going to do about this?"
+
+Taking her hand, Don placed it on his hot, thick prick.
+
+Bette, already turned on by the nearness of Kaiser, plus Don's complete 
+acceptance of him and the idea of him fucking her, grabbed and squeezed 
+Don's hard cock. Her tits ached and swelled, the nipples stiffening as 
+the tide of lustful desire ran rampant through her.
+
+"Let me put Kaiser in the kitchen and then we will head for the bedroom 
+to take care of this thing for you."
+
+Moments later, with Kaiser out of the way, they lay bare-assed on the 
+bed, lock in one another's arms. Bette was on fire with the desire to 
+be fucked. She wanted so very much for it to be Kaiser, to feel his 
+long stiff prick in her but until he had been broken in as he would 
+certainly would be later on tonight, Don's prick would more than 
+suffice. Her head spun with the powerful urges that filled her with 
+lascivious longings to feel his hard on in her mouth, her cunt, her 
+ass, anywhere as long as it was in her.
+
+She could feel his prick throbbing against her belly as they lay 
+clasped in one another's arms. Her cunt lips, puffy and tender, 
+palpitated and twitched with anticipatory eagerness to feel him in her. 
+She let the moan rising in her throat escape when she felt his hand cup 
+around her wet, juicy cunt, his fingertip finding and caressing her 
+clitoris, causing her body to jerk and arch as he rubbed it skillfully.
+
+"Oh darling, darling," she sobbed. "You are driving me wild."
+
+"Wait until you feel my cock," Don grunted as his finger rotated gently 
+on her clitoris, knowing just how to excite her to the height of 
+sensual pleasure and desire.
+
+Bette, her body ripped asunder by ecstatic bliss, rolled and twisted on 
+the bed, her hips undulating sensually. Her eyes were glazed with lust 
+as her hand slid furiously up and down Don's thick hot stiff cock. Her 
+eyes fell to that thick creamy white shafted, red knobbed prick and her 
+tongue slid sensually across her full lips.
+
+"What a lovely cock you have darling."
+
+"The better to fuck you with. Think it's bigger than the Kaiser's?"
+
+Sudden waves of overwhelming passion dragged at Bette at the mention of 
+the dog's name. Her hand closed tightly around Don's massive hard on, 
+feeling it throb furiously in her grasp. Delighted with the excitement 
+his cock gave her, Bette leaned over, her lips kissing the tip of that 
+deep red, blood gorged head, her tongue pushing into the slotted 
+opening at the tip. Feeling completely wanton, caught up in a frenzy of 
+lust, Bette opened her mouth wide, taking that blunt rounded head in 
+her mouth.
+
+Her head spun dizzily as she sucked on his prick, the delicious taste 
+of his pre-come juices adding to her sensual excitement. Her tongue 
+wrapped itself around his cock, feeling the thick veins pulsing 
+fiercely against her tongue. Her one hand caressed the lower part of 
+his prick while her other hand held and fondled his sperm loaded balls. 
+She could feel Don tremble as her warm, wet, lascivious mouth sucked 
+harder and faster on his cock.
+
+The terrific sensations of Don's fingers on her clitoris, stroking her 
+pink, soft cunt lips, the delicious taste of his thick prick in her 
+mouth, had Bette frantic with the frenetic urge to have this thick cock 
+in her mouth and cunt. She needed to be fucked. She had to be fucked. 
+Her cunt and body cried out for it.
+
+Slowly she licked and lapped at her husband's cock with her long, 
+skillful tongue, her saliva coating it as she licked at it and the 
+cleft underneath the head with her stiffened tongue. Lifting her head 
+from that shiny, wet, fiercely throbbing prick, she threw herself over 
+on her back.
+
+"Fuck me, darling. Put your cock in me and fuck me," she begged, her 
+body writhing and twisting on the bed. "Put your prick in my pussy. I 
+want to be fucked by you darling. Now. Please. Please. Fuck me FUCK 
+ME!"
+
+Spreading her legs wide, Bette raised her cunt up toward Don who was 
+moving around her.
+
+"Oh Lover, I'm so hot for your lovely cock. Don't make me wait any 
+longer. Give it to me. Every fucking inch of it, deep inside me."
+
+Bette's pink white body twisted voluptuously as she waited to be 
+impaled on that thick red tipped shaft. Reaching down as Don slid over 
+between her spread eagled legs, Bette parted the soft, puffy outer lips 
+of her snatch, moaning happily when she felt the head of Don's cock 
+slide into her. Her hips jerked upward as avid and intense erotic 
+sensual sensations filled her at the feel of Don's cock slowly sliding 
+into her wide open pussy. Unable to wait, she threw her cunt up hard, 
+taking in every bit of his cock into her hungry twat.
+
+"Oooooohhhhh, you feel so good in me," she sobbed, "Oh my darling, 
+shove that thick beautiful cock way up in me," she pleaded, her hands 
+grasping his ass to pull him down tighter, trying to get more and more 
+of his shaft in her.
+
+A low, muted scream came from her as Don jammed his cock in hard, 
+spreading her cunt wide as the head of it was driven as far up into her 
+as Don could make it go.
+
+Lifting her ass when she felt Don's hands slide under her, she let the 
+cheeks of her ass down into his clutching grip. Bette reveled in the 
+feel of his prick in her palpitating twat as it was jammed deeper and 
+deeper, his balls banging against her ass. Her hands slid up and down 
+his back, feeling his muscles rippling, the cheeks of his ass flexing 
+as he fucked her with long, hard strokes that smashed his belly against 
+hers. Bette's body tensed as spasm after spasm of the most exquisite 
+delight shook her again and again.
+
+The wild thought of what Kaiser's prick would feel like in her, that it 
+was he who was fucking her. Would he be bigger, thicker and harder than 
+Sultan's or Don's? Would he fuck her with that great dog cock and make 
+her feel things that even Don could not make her feel?
+
+Her mind was filled with feverish erotic wanderings and imaginings as 
+Don continued to fuck her savagely. His prick filled her with rapturous 
+sensations as it slid in and out, back and forth with fierce, yet 
+skillfully controlled actions. A low cry of primitive lust ripped from 
+her when she felt herself getting ready to come.
+
+"I'm coming. I'm going to come all over your big thick cock. Oh 
+darling, fuck me harder. Faster. I'M COMING!"
+
+Her body was split asunder by one of the most powerful and violent yet 
+most exquisite orgasms she had ever had. Her body convulsed wildly as 
+her hot come juices spurted out of her cunt in a never ending stream, 
+oozing out around Don's still plunging prick and dribbling down the 
+crack of her ass.
+
+Feeling Don tremble, then stop those smashing thrusts, she looked up at 
+him.
+
+"What's the matter darling? Aren't you going to come?"
+
+"Oh yes I am," Don gasped, "but I want to fuck you dog fashion."
+
+The words sent a furious streak of licentiousness through Bette. To be 
+fucked dog fashion before excited her but not nearly as much as right 
+now. Now that she had been truly fucked dog fashion, the expression had 
+a much greater meaning to her.
+
+When Don pulled his long come covered cock out of her pussy, Bette 
+quickly rolled over until she was resting on her hands and knees, her 
+ass and the bruised, reddened mouth of her cunt raised up for the 
+penetration of her husband's thick cock.
+
+Her breathing quickened when she felt his hands spread the cheeks of 
+her ass apart, her heart racing at the thought and anticipation of his 
+caressing her asshole with his tongue. She leaped with wanton bliss 
+when his tongue darted out to lick around the rim of that tight, 
+puckered asshole.
+
+"Oh, you adorable darling," she cried, shoving her ass back against 
+Don's mouth. "That feels so wonderful. Suck my asshole, Don. Lick it. 
+Caress it with your tongue and mouth."
+
+Her body vibrated from shock after exquisite shock at the feel of Don's 
+tongue licking along the outside of her asshole with long wet strokes 
+of his tongue. She could feel that stiffened tongue lap furiously at 
+her ass and her mind conjured up erotic visions of Kaiser's tongue 
+replacing that of her husband's.
+
+The thrilling sensations created by her wishful thinking gave her 
+tremendous pleasure as Don's tongue was thrust into her ass. Her 
+passions soared far beyond the ordinary and she shoved her ass back 
+even harder against Don's probing, licking tongue. The intense pleasure 
+created by his ass sucking sent shivers of lust through Bette in wave 
+after wave of carnal debauchery.
+
+Suddenly she felt Don back away from behind her and a second later felt 
+the wet, smooth head of his cock pressing against that saliva slippery 
+asshole.
+
+"Yes. Yes. I want your cock in my ass. Fuck my ass, Darling."
+
+Quivering with repressed excitement, Bette relaxed the muscles of her 
+ass when she felt him guide the tip of his cock into that narrow, 
+puckered opening. A streak of excruciating agony caused by the 
+spreading of that small opening made Bette cry out as Don, with one 
+long, furious, savage thrust, drove the full length of his staff into 
+her ass.
+
+He held it there, feeling her shake as his prick filled her ass 
+completely. Sobbing softly, Bette felt that thick prick pulsing in her, 
+cramming her ass full of cock. As the pains of his forceful penetration 
+ebbed to be replaced by one of divine pleasure, she wriggled her hips, 
+pushing herself back against her husband's hairy belly.
+
+"Now Lover. Now fuck my ass. Rip me in two with that big prick. Split 
+my ass wide open. Don't stop. Just fuck me until you pour your load in 
+my ass."
+
+The feelings were indescribable when Bette felt Don's cock begin to 
+move in and out of that tight clinging opening with long slow measured 
+strokes. Her ass swayed from side to side as his prick moved in and out 
+of her. Beads of perspiration appeared on her face as the thrills and 
+sensations were lecherously beautiful, filling her with the most 
+delightful feeling as she filled her ass completely with his prick.
+
+Bette was in a world all her own created by the fantastic feelings of 
+her husband's thick shaft engulfed by the tight orifice of her ass, 
+fucking her with expert in and out strokes.
+
+Reaching up between her legs, Bette grabbed Don's balls in her hand. A 
+cry of pleasure was ripped from Don when he felt his heavy, come loaded 
+balls gripped in her warm hand, reacting to her skillful, knowing 
+caresses.
+
+"What a beautiful asshole you have Honey," he grunted, his cock pumping 
+in and out in a steady rhythm. "It's so tight and narrow."
+
+Releasing his balls, Bette let her fingers slide inside her soaking wet 
+cunt to her clitoris. Finding that nerve filled appendage, she caressed 
+it with quick, hard motions. Her hips squirmed frantically as Don's 
+prick plunged deeper, sliding back and forth, in and out of that 
+clasping hole, her fabulous sensations abetted by the erotic actions of 
+her fingers on her clitoris. The feel of Don's bare belly and stiff 
+pubic hairs slamming up against her ass whenever his prick was pushed 
+deep had her bathed in a completely enveloping aura of raw unbridled 
+lust.
+
+Her thrills mounted when she felt Don's back and forth thrusts 
+increase, his prick swelling and swelling, filling her tiny, narrow 
+channel more and more as he prepared to come. She felt him stiffen as 
+he drove his thick cock all the way in to the balls. A second later, 
+she heard his gasping, grunting cries of the most exquisite pleasure as 
+he came. His prick leaped and throbbed wildly in the tight confines of 
+her ass as it poured its hot, thick load deep into the narrow confines 
+of her ass. His body strained hard against her ass, shaking with the 
+frenetic pleasure that shook him with repeated spasms.
+
+Bette wild with lustful desire, rubbed her clitoris furiously as Don's 
+cock continued to pulsate, spewing his boiling hot load into her 
+tightly clutching asshole. Her own orgasm, induced by her fingers was 
+fantastically thrilling as her cunt contracted with burning spastic 
+actions, her hot load inundating her still moving hand and fingers.
+
+Weak from the powerful battering her ass had taken and her second 
+tumultuous coming, Bette sank down on the bed, delighting in the wild, 
+orgiastic pleasures she had known. She winced when she felt Don slowly 
+extract his softening cock from her now completely relaxed asshole. 
+Feeling his juices threatening to spill out of her, Bette slid off the 
+bed and hurried to the bathroom.
+
+There was a warm glow filling her when she felt the come slide down her 
+thighs and drip out of her ass as she walked down the short hallway to 
+the bathroom. She was about to close the door when she realized that 
+Kaiser had somehow gotten out of the kitchen and had followed her into 
+the bathroom.
+
+"You naughty boy," she scolded gently. "You go right on back to the 
+kitchen where you be ..."
+
+Her words died in her throat when she felt his cold, damp muzzle press 
+up against her pungent smelling, come loaded cunt. She caught her 
+breath as the dog began to lap slowly at first, then faster and faster 
+at her juicy twat with that adorably long wide, raspy tongue.
+
+"Ooooohhhh, Kaiser, no, no." Bette moaned softly but the dog kept right 
+on licking and lapping at her come dripping slit "I can't take it. Not 
+now. Oh you beautiful dog, you're driving me out of my mind. Go ahead 
+Kaiser. Suck. Suck my cunt. Eat me. Oh, I can't help myself. Eat my 
+pussy, Kaiser."
+
+Bette rested her ass against the cold, smooth sink and her legs almost 
+of their own volition, spread wider and wider. Her cunt was a mass of 
+firey desire as the dog licked at her tingling cunt with tireless 
+efforts of that long sandpaperish tongue. Her inner cunt contracted 
+savagely at the feel of his rough tongue licking assiduously at the 
+pink mouth of her twat. The feel of it lapping at her, sucking up the 
+cunt juices that flowed from her, made Bette quiver and tremble in the 
+beginnings of still another orgasm that threatened to be even more 
+violent than the others.
+
+She heard the dog whimper as he lapped eagerly at her inner pussy, his 
+tongue pressing inside the soft lips and rubbing hard across her 
+stimulated clitoris. Her head fell back and she braced herself on her 
+hands behind her as the dog's furious cunt lapping filled her with a 
+sudden surge of lust that convulsed her body with fierce, 
+uncontrollable spasms.
+
+She staggered over to the john seat and collapsed on it, completely 
+exhausted from the furious cataclysm of the most intense orgasm 
+Kaiser's tongue had brought her to. Her stiff nippled tits heaved and 
+her entire body was permeated by a sense of delectable languor as the 
+throbbing rhythm inside her pussy slowly abated. Her body still 
+trembled as she weakly pushed the dog from her.
+
+"Down Kaiser. Enough. Sit down," she breathed weakly. "That is enough."
+
+The dog looked up at her adoringly, his pink tongue hanging from the 
+corner of his mouth.
+
+"Good dog. Oh yes, you are a good dog." Bette whispered, not wanting 
+Don to know that the dog was in here with her and had just eaten her 
+cunt. "And later on tonight, you're going to have the opportunity of 
+using that big cock of yours in my cunt, not just your lovely tongue. 
+But right now, Momma's got to get cleaned up and ready for tonight."
+
+Quietly, she led the obedient dog back to the kitchen and closed the 
+door, then hurried to the bathroom, showered and came back into the 
+bathroom.
+
+"What took you so long," Don grinned. "What did you do, scrape the load 
+out with your fingers?"
+
+"Never mind that, Cocksman," she quipped. "You had better get cleaned 
+up yourself. Cindy and Greg will be here before you know it."
+
+While Don showered and she could hear him singing happily as he did, 
+Bette quickly dressed. She wore only a dress and nothing beneath it. 
+From what Cindy had said, it was going to be a night of pure, 
+unadulterated sex, so why should she dress otherwise.
+
+Cindy and Greg arrived about nine and the four of them sat around 
+talking and drinking. The pretty blonde steered the conversation around 
+to sex and then to dogs and women.
+
+"I just can't get Don to let me try our dog," Bette said lightly, 
+winking at Cindy. "He's seen how gentle Kaiser is, how quiet and 
+obedient, how he does everything he is told."
+
+"Sure Honey, but being fucked by a dog is something else. Remember how 
+long that dog screwed the girl in the show?"
+
+"How could you know," she laughed. "You with your cock stuffed in 
+Cindy's mouth."
+
+"Yes, I agree," Don grinned, turning to look at Cindy who was smiling 
+at him, her tongue sliding along her full lips. "If you will pardon my 
+frankness, Cindy is quite a cocksucker."
+
+"Would you like to try my mouth again, Don?" Cindy said in a low 
+throbbing with sex voice.
+
+"Oh brother would I."
+
+"How about you Bette," Cindy asked. "Do you think you and Greg might 
+pick up where you left off the last time?"
+
+"I'd love to if Greg doesn't mind. But right now, I think we all have 
+too many clothes on, don't you agree?"
+
+Breathlessly eager for the sex to begin so that she would have the 
+opportunity of getting fucked by Kaiser, Bette quickly stripped. Two 
+minutes later she was holding Greg's thick hot hard-on in her hand, 
+stroking and rubbing it. Her lusts soared when she recalled how good 
+his cock had felt when he had fucked her. The thought excited and 
+elated her. The way things were going, the complete lack of 
+embarrassment on everyone's part, the way Don had willingly thrown 
+himself into the thing made her feel certain that when the time came 
+for Kaiser to fuck her, he would not object.
+
+She sat in one of the chairs and Greg came over to stand in front of 
+her, his cock looking like a huge, alive flag pole. Putting her hands 
+on the taut cheeks of his ass, she pulled him closer to her, making him 
+stand directly in front of her. Her eyes were fastened on that huge 
+hard-on that angled up from his hairy bush and unconsciously she licked 
+her lips. Then with a soft mewing sound, she bent her head, her lips 
+parting to close around the blunt, rounded knob. The feel of that hot 
+smooth skinned shaft filling her mouth, had Bette hot with excitement. 
+She sucked with long up and down sliding motions of her mouth, sucking 
+at his cock furiously and suddenly Greg pulled back, his wet slippery 
+cock coming out of her mouth. When Bette looked at him with startled 
+surprise, he smiled and sat down beside her.
+
+"Cindy told me all about the scheme the two of you have cooked up about 
+trying to get Kaiser to fuck you. What we thought would be best was to 
+wait until Don was in Cindy, then I will say I want to fuck you dog 
+fashion. You kneel down with your ass to the kitchen door and I'll go 
+out and get the dog. Then I will bring him in and over to you so he can 
+fuck you. Do you think Don will flip his lid when this happens?"
+
+"I hope not," Bette replied fervently, her breath coming in quick, 
+short gasps. "He agreed to my keeping the dog, he likes him and knows 
+why I wanted him in the first place, so he should not raise too much of 
+a fuss."
+
+"Okay, then let's get ready."
+
+Bette trembled with repressed sensual anticipation as Greg rubbed his 
+hand across her cunt. The juices flowed freely down onto his hand. "You 
+are really hot for this thing, aren't you?"
+
+"Oh Greg, if you only knew how much," she moaned, her hips undulating 
+against his caressing fingers. Her cunt was burning AND ITCHING to be 
+fucked by Kaiser. Looking over, she saw that Cindy was straddling Don's 
+lap, his cock buried to the hilt in her wet, pink lipped twat. The sexy 
+blonde was rising and falling on that rigid shaft that impaled her.
+
+"Oh Greg, now," she moaned, turning back to him. "Let's do it now. I am 
+so hot for it. Please. I need it. I want to be fucked now."
+
+Bette quivered with furious arousement when she saw Greg nod to Cindy 
+who was busily engaged in fucking Don. The blonde winked and Greg said 
+in a loud voice, "Come on Bette, let's fuck dog fashion."
+
+Bette scrambled down to the floor, her ass and twat facing the kitchen 
+door. Her head swirled as she waited breathlessly for Greg to bring 
+Kaiser back with him. Soft, deep rising sounds of intense lust dribbled 
+from her when she heard Greg come back into the room and heard Kaiser's 
+feet scraping on the floor. Her lungs swelled as she held her breath as 
+she trembled with erotic desires, waiting so anxiously to feel that 
+lovely big thick red prick fuck her as only an animal could. Her heart 
+leaped into her throat when she heard Greg say, "Fuck her Kaiser. Fuck 
+Bette. Fuck her good."
+
+The next moment she felt the dog mount her. The feel of his smooth 
+sleek hairy body on hers, his legs tight around her waist turned her on 
+completely and she came. A second later, she felt Greg's hand guiding 
+the dog's pointed prick into her hot pussy. A low wailing cry broke 
+from her, a sound of erotic delight filled the room when she felt the 
+dog's stiff hard cock go driving deep into her well oiled cunt. The 
+feeling as he entered and then began to fuck her with that incredible 
+pumping action, filled her with unbelievable pleasures.
+
+Twisting her head she saw Don staring wide-eyed at her being fucked by 
+the huge German Shepherd. Don's prick seemed to grow longer and thicker 
+as he watched, his mouth open at the sight of Bette's contorting, 
+twisting body as she begged and urged the dog to fuck her harder and 
+faster. She heard Don gasp as he saw Kaiser's red shiny prick sliding 
+in and out of her cunt at that breathtaking pace. Frantic as she was by 
+the overpowering thrills that drove her to the heights of exquisite 
+delight, Bette kept her eyes on Don as he looked at his wife being 
+excitingly fucked by a dog. Her heart leaped when she saw him get up 
+and kneel down beside her.
+
+"I'll be a son of a bitch," he said with awe. "He's really got his cock 
+in your cunt and is fucking you. Wow. Look at him go. Damn, but this is 
+the wildest thing I ever saw."
+
+Bette, lost now in the swelling sensations that flooded her entire 
+being, sobbed and groaned ceaselessly. She never wanted this to end. 
+Her cunt was a mass of raw, exposed nerve endings and the feel of that 
+huge, stiff, pointed prick fucking her, moving in and out at a speed 
+she had never been fucked at before. Hearing odd noises beside her, 
+Bette looked over and saw Cindy crouching in front of Don sucking on 
+his huge hard on with intense delight.
+
+"Damned if I am going to be left out of this," Greg growled as he lay 
+down at right angles in front of Bette, his great red tipped prick 
+aimed directly at her red lipped mouth.
+
+Uttering a cry of wanton abandon, Bette grabbed his cock in her mouth, 
+licking and sucking voraciously on that thick hard pulsating prick.
+
+With everyone's emotions keyed to a fever pitch, by the fucking and 
+sucking, it was not long before their coming happened, one right after 
+the other. Bette felt Greg's steaming hot thick load spurt into her 
+mouth and she swallowed greedily, letting his well sucked soft cock 
+slip out of her mouth.
+
+The wild aura of depraved lust pervaded the room as the dog fucked 
+Bette with the same fierce jerking actions. Her ass and hips twisted 
+and wriggled as the dog's stiff shaft belabored her, thrilling her with 
+those long rapid in and out strokes.
+
+A shrill, shattering scream of complete and utter ecstasy burst from 
+Bette as she came again just as she felt Kaiser's prick knob swell then 
+felt the stream of hot liquids pour out of it and into her clasping, 
+contracting cunt. She collapsed but Kaiser, not moving off of her, held 
+tight and Bette felt that oval dog knot slowly shrinking, then he 
+backed off of her.
+
+She lay on the floor, her cunt throbbing and burning fitfully as her 
+come continued to drip from between those rough, reddened cunt lips. 
+She was lost in a world of such intense delight and appeased sexual 
+hunger and absolute satisfaction.
+
+It was some time later, that the four of them were sitting in the 
+living room once more all still bare-assed.
+
+"Sure, I think it was great Bette getting screwed by Kaiser and I am 
+all for it, was right from the beginning," Don said "but what happens 
+to our own sex life? After all, I like sex too."
+
+"Don't worry about it Don," Greg assured him. "You won't suffer, in 
+fact, it will probably get better. Cindy has been fucking and sucking 
+with Sultan for over six months now but I still get mine almost every 
+night."
+
+"There's a big difference between a man and a dog," Cindy joined in 
+with. "A man's cock is the greatest but when he comes, he's finished 
+for a while. A dog can fuck for a much longer time as well as harder 
+and faster and can make a woman come and come time after time before he 
+finishes."
+
+"That's great, but doesn't that spoil it for a man, I mean after a 
+woman has been fucked by a dog?"
+
+"Not really." Cindy replied, reaching over to take Don's semi-hard cock 
+in her hand. "I still get hot whenever Greg puts his big cock in my 
+pussy and am hot right now holding your cock. I come too, as you well 
+know, when I am fucked by a man sometimes as much as when Sultan fucks 
+me. To me, a fuck from the dog satisfies a perverse passion while 
+giving me one helluva a good screwing."
+
+"You just wait Don. You'll get all the screwing and cock sucking you 
+can stand from Bette, I'm sure," Greg said.
+
+It was about an hour later, after they had had one more swapping 
+session that Cindy and Greg left to go home. Then in bed, Bette proved 
+to Don that she loved his prick by first going down on him, then 
+fucking him. Before they went to sleep, Bette got Don to promise that 
+they would let Kaiser fuck her whenever she got the urge, but that if 
+it interfered with their own sex life, the dog would go.
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX 
+
+
+The next few weeks were sheer heaven for Bette. Not only did she have 
+Don's cock, his sexual drive having been restored but she also had 
+Greg's fabulous cock, but above all she had Kaiser's incredible prick 
+to ease her almost constant desire to be fucked by him or to have him 
+eat her cunt as only the dog could. She found her hunger appeased, her 
+strange compelling compulsive craving satisfied by that delightful 
+tongue and wonderful prick that fucked her as only he could.
+
+Several times she had visited Cindy and been screwed by Sultan and 
+several times Cindy had come over to be eaten and fucked by Kaiser. It 
+was an ideal relationship and on occasion, the four of them would get 
+together for a night of sex without the dogs.
+
+Kaiser had become quite adept at both fucking and sucking her pussy. 
+Under both hers and Cindy's tutelage, he had shown a remarkable 
+aptitude for licking and reaming out Bette's cunt and asshole. There 
+was no longer any problem about him getting his adorable red, pointed 
+thick prick in her from either the front or from the back.
+
+A new note was added when they began to get answers to the letters 
+Bette had written. She found herself oddly stimulated in reading 
+other's frank specific descriptions of how they had started with dogs, 
+how they sucked and fucked, etc.
+
+There was one couple who lived not too far away that had interested 
+both Don and Bette very much. They too had a German Shepherd who was 
+exceptionally well trained in all the erotic arts. The wife, Kathy, was 
+a diminutive redhead with a fabulous pair of tits that she said, in the 
+letter, measured forty inches but because of her size looked much 
+bigger. She had what seemed to be a delightful cunt, at least according 
+to the picture she and her husband Phil had sent. Don had remarked 
+about how nice and full the lips were as they showed through the 
+reddish hair. Her husband was a good looking man with a nice sized 
+cock. Looking at it in the picture as it jutted out from the thick 
+hairy bush, Bette felt a stirring of sexual excitement.
+
+They called the number the Nolans had put in their letter and found 
+them extremely enjoyable, and made a date for the following evening.
+
+Bette was ablaze with passion as they drove out to the Nolans'. The 
+double prospect of a new swinging couple and having her pussy eaten by 
+another dog, then perhaps fucked by him had her in a state of highly 
+aroused sensuality.
+
+The Nolans were even more attractive and pleasant than their pictures. 
+They were both outgoing, and personable. Bette could see that Kathy's 
+magnificent tits had Don looking and drooling at those thrusting 
+mountains of soft, creamy white flesh. She couldn't blame him either. 
+They were fantastic for such a slim, small girl.
+
+The four of them sat around getting acquainted with Bette getting more 
+and more impatient to be fucked by their dog, Rex. Phil had shown her 
+some pictures of him and the sight of that handsome animal, and the 
+thick cock that had shown, had set her pussy to tinkling and 
+moistening. Right now, it was twitching madly, her stomach knotted with 
+the desire to feel another, a strange dog's cock in her pussy.
+
+"If you are all agreeable," Phil finally said, "why don't we get down 
+to business and bare skin. We never do a thing with Rex unless we are 
+bare-assed naked."
+
+Bette licked her lips when Phil's hard-on was bared. It was a nice 
+looking cock, the bright red head quivering and trembling.
+
+"Later Bette," Phil grinned when he saw her looking at it, "unless you 
+want it first."
+
+Both men had stiff, throbbing hard-ons and the sight of their stiff 
+pricks had Bette really hot. When Kathy bared those big tits of hers, 
+Don sucked in his breath with admiration and desire. Watching them 
+bounce and sway as she went out to get Rex, even Bette could not help 
+but admire them.
+
+Bette's breath burned in her throat when Kathy returned, leading their 
+Shepherd. Not as high as Kaiser, he had a lovely intelligent looking 
+face and from what Bette could see, he was really well hung. Her pussy 
+oozed warm, slippery secretions as Kathy brought the dog over to her.
+
+Bette held her breath as the dog approached. She rubbed his silky head, 
+scratching him behind the ears. Talking softly to him, she let her hand 
+slide down his side and under his belly. At the same time, she slowly 
+spread her legs. The dog sniffed and Bette's heart pounded furiously as 
+the dog moved up between her legs, his tongue licking at her slick wet 
+thighs.
+
+"Ooohhh, his tongue feels so good," she moaned as that raspy tongue 
+licked its way up to her soaking wet cunt.
+
+A quivering cry came from her when she felt that ecstasy producing 
+tongue lick all along the outside of her cunt lips from one end to the 
+other. The sensations were so great that as that delectable tongue 
+dipped into her pussy, Bette came, her body seized with frenzied throes 
+as the load dripped from her twat.
+
+When she opened her eyes, she saw the others smiling at her. Kathy was 
+standing between the two men, a stiff prick in each hand.
+
+"You and Rex will get along fine now," she said, her hands moving 
+slowly up and down along the two straining hard-ons. "Now that he has 
+made you come and smelled your cunt juices, he'll do whatever you wish. 
+He has been trained to respond to the usual commands like suck and 
+fuck," she went on, "and he fucks beautifully from either the front or 
+back. One night he screwed four of us and believe it or not he was 
+ready for more. Would you like to have him fuck you now Bette?"
+
+Bette, too excited to speak, nodded. Releasing her grip on the two 
+cocks, Kathy went over to the closet and pulled out a long low, padded 
+bench.
+
+"If you stretch out on this, Rex can reach you more easily from the 
+front, unless you want it from the rear?"
+
+"The front. The front," Bette babbled, completely caught up in her 
+wanton urges to be fucked this way. "I've never had it from the front 
+before."
+
+Panting, Bette stretched out on the bench, her legs spread WIDE. Her 
+cunt was placed in such a position that anyone, man or dog had easy 
+access to it. Kathy led the dog over to her and told the hard breathing 
+Bette that she would get Rex ready and from there on she would be on 
+her own.
+
+Kathy knelt beside the dog and started to play with his prick. It 
+wasn't long before that sharply pointed, bright red tip appeared 
+followed in short order by the rest of that steel hard dog cock. 
+Looking at it as it stretched under his hairy belly, Bette felt her 
+pulse leap at the sight of it. It was thicker than Kaiser's but not as 
+long but still, terribly exciting to her.
+
+"Ohhh, your cock looks so nice and big and red," she said softly as she 
+watched Kathy's hand caressing the full red, slimy thickness of it. 
+Unable to wait any longer to satisfy this hunger in her body to be 
+fucked by the animal, Bette begged Kathy to do it.
+
+"Let him eat your cunt for a while first," Kathy replied. "I always 
+start off that way."
+
+Impatiently, Bette called to the dog. "Suck Rex. Suck my cunt. Lick my 
+cunt. Oh please, eat my twat. Suck me. Suck." Her body jerked and 
+arched when she felt his rough textured tongue lapping actively at her 
+snatch. Pulling the lips apart, she almost screamed when the dog's 
+tongue began to rub back and forth across her clitoris at a fabulous 
+pace. She stood it as long as she could, then in a lust fogged voice 
+cried out. "I've got to have you fuck me, to feel your prick in my 
+cunt. Fuck Rex. Fuck me with that big fat hard dog cock of yours. Up 
+Rex. Up and put your beautiful dog prick in my pussy. Fuck me."
+
+Hotter than she had ever been. Bette sucked in her breath as the dog 
+mounted her. Again, the feel of his hairy body excited her even as the 
+feel of Kaiser's or Sultan's body did. Reaching down, Bette guided that 
+rigid spike into her come filled twat. A cry of gurgling delight ripped 
+from her when she felt his cock slide all the way into her cunt. Her 
+cunt muscles clamped tightly around it, and as the rigid shaft began to 
+slide in and out of her, the sensations caused by the friction had her 
+head tossing with pleasure.
+
+Her body bounced and humped as the dog fucked her with the deeply 
+penetrating rapid in and out motions she loved so much to feel. Being 
+fucked this way, from the front seemed to make his cock go deeper into 
+her snatch and she relished the depth of those fast deep thrusts. Rex's 
+actions were jerky, unlike the smooth rhythm of Kaiser but Bette didn't 
+care just so long as he kept that dog prick sliding in and out of her 
+super sensitive slit.
+
+Sobs of exquisite rapture poured from Bette as she came again and 
+again, each orgasm more thrilling than the other as the strangeness of 
+Rex's prick filled her with an undeniable joy. She was completely 
+unaware of anything and everything else, of Kathy being fucked between 
+the tits by Don while Phil fucked her from behind. Only one thing 
+existed for Bette. The powerful, incessant fucking she was receiving.
+
+It was almost fifteen minutes of continual fucking later that Bette 
+felt Rex begin to fuck her with harder, more jerky motions that 
+signaled his own coming. She threw her hips up to meet his rapid 
+downward and upward thrusts, eager now to feel his iron hard prick, 
+Bette arched her back against the dog's heaving belly. Her hips rose 
+and fell frantically, rolling and twisting, straining to reach just one 
+more shattering climax with him. Then it happened. She gave vent to a 
+wild cry of bliss as her hot load flowed and mingled with the dog's 
+come.
+
+Bette was only faintly aware of Rex backing off of her, though she did 
+feel his thick, hard prick pull out of her. Finally she looked over and 
+saw Don, Phil and Kathy standing there looking at her. Both cocks were 
+now soft and wet, drops of stringy come dripping from the ends of their 
+cocks, the evidence of Kathy's cocksucking skills.
+
+"Phil, why don't you take Bette up to the bathroom so she can get 
+cleaned up." Kathy suggested, her hand reaching over to take Don's limp 
+prick in her hand. "I'm sure Don and I can find something to do while 
+you two are upstairs."
+
+Bette rose from the come splattered bench and followed Phil upstairs 
+getting an odd thrill out of seeing the bare cheeks of his ass directly 
+in front of her. He showered with her and as Bette soaped his cock and 
+balls, he got another hard-on. The feel of his stiff prick filling her 
+hand excited Bette tremendously. Kneeling in front of him, she rinsed 
+the soap off his thick hard-on and took it in her mouth, sucking him 
+off.
+
+Phil let her suck for a minute then suggested going downstairs to see 
+what was going on. Bette let his wet, glistening prick slide out of her 
+mouth and they went downstairs.
+
+Bette stopped dead in the doorway at the sight that greeted her. Kathy 
+was on her hands and knees with Rex on her from behind, his prick 
+buried to the balls in her asshole. Stretched underneath her was Don, 
+his cock in her hot, juicy twat.
+
+Kathy was going wild, as both cocks drove in and out of her asshole and 
+pussy at the same time. Bette could see that the knot of Rex's dog cock 
+was thick and swollen again, spreading the brownish pink bud of her 
+asshole wide each time it drove in her. At the same time, Don was 
+driving his cock up and into her pussy with long hard strokes and from 
+the way it was covered with creamy white juices it was evident that the 
+sexy redhead had come several times.
+
+"Look at Rex fucking me in the ass Bette," Kathy cried passionately 
+when she saw them standing there. "Oh it feels so good to be fucked 
+like this, a cock in my cunt and a great big dog prick in my ass. I 
+just love to have Rex screw me in the ass especially now when I have a 
+cock like Don's to fuck my cunt."
+
+Rooted to the spot, Bette stared transfixed as Rex's thick red, slimy, 
+slippery cock slid in and out of Kathy's ass with fast, hard regular 
+strokes. Her lusts reached the breaking point and she reached over to 
+take Phil's stiff, pulsing prick in her hand just as Kathy leaned over, 
+her body shaking as Don came in her cunt. Bette could see the thick 
+creamy hot juices oozing out around Don's cock as he held it buried in 
+her.
+
+"Honey," she heard Phil gasp, "I've just got to fuck you."
+
+"Yes. Oh yes," Bette moaned, hurrying over to the couch and laying back 
+on it, her legs spreading wide, opening her pink lipped twat wide for 
+Phil's rampant hard-on. "I want to be fucked. I want to feel your big 
+fat hard-on in my pussy. Fuck me Phil."
+
+When Phil knelt between her spread eagled legs, Bette reached down, 
+grabbed his iron hard cock and led it into her sopping wet and eager 
+snatch.
+
+"This is going to be fast," Phil moaned as he began to fuck her with 
+long, fast, hard strokes. "I'm so damned hot from your cock-sucking 
+before, seeing you getting fucked by Rex and now Kathy getting ass 
+fucked and cunt fucked that I don't think I can hold back too long."
+
+"I don't care," Bette screamed, "Just fuck me with your cock. FUCK ME! 
+FUCK ME!"
+
+The feeling of his prick sliding in and out of her hot clinging cunt 
+drove Bette out of her mind. Not only the feeling of his thick prick in 
+her cunt but she could see Kathy being ass fucked by the dog, shouting 
+lustful obscenities as the dog suddenly fucked her ass even faster, 
+then slowed and slipped his thick red come shiny prick all the way into 
+her ass.
+
+She felt Phil's hard and powerfully fast in and out thrusts quicken, 
+his body tensing as his cock grew thicker and thicker, hotter and 
+hotter in her cunt. She felt her pussy inundated by a flood of hot 
+thick liquids that seemed to boil inside her as Phil came, jamming his 
+spurting prick deep in her. His furious fucking was enough to bring 
+Bette to still another violent coming.
+
+Before they left the Nolans, Bette had been fucked by both men once, 
+one in her cunt and the other in her ass, had gone down on Phil and 
+made him come in her mouth and had let him screw her. When they were 
+ready to leave, Bette was thoroughly exhausted but pleased and 
+satisfied far beyond her wildest imaginings. There had been a wild 
+excitement that had kept her and Don going beyond even what they 
+thought they had been capable of. On the way home, Bette asked Don if 
+he would want to continue meeting other couples and he was all for it.
+
+"I guess we are just a couple of sex maniacs but I find watching you 
+getting fucked by a dog very stimulating. So let's continue with it, if 
+you don't mind that is."
+
+"Mind! Darling I love it. It exceeded my wildest ideas about how 
+thrilling it was to be fucked by a dog. But the thing is, just as Greg 
+had said, I still love to suck a cock or feel a man's prick in me. The 
+other is something entirely different and oh so very, very exciting. 
+I'm glad you feel the way you do Don because there is a very intriguing 
+letter at home I think you would be interested in."
+
+Don read the letter when they got home and said that it was okay with 
+him. The letter had come from a very attractive young couple. The girl, 
+a petite brunette with a luscious figure said she had always wanted to 
+try and make it with a dog and only recently had gotten up enough 
+courage to try it.
+
+"This will be a switch," Bette smiled, "my telling someone else how to 
+get fucked by a dog."
+
+In the letter, the girl, Jean, had admitted to a compulsion and craving 
+for Frenching as well as being made love to Greek as well as other 
+variations. Her husband Carl was a good looking man who had said that 
+he was only too willing to let Jean satisfy her curiosity about having 
+sexual relations with a dog.
+
+The next day Don called them and they agreed to come over that evening. 
+Jean said she was most eager to try it with a dog and if she waited she 
+might lose her courage.
+
+When they arrived, both Bette and Don were more than pleased. Jean was 
+even prettier than her photo and her figure though not big was 
+perfectly proportioned. Bette felt a strong sexual urge when she saw 
+how well built and handsome Carl was, and the strong feeling of raw sex 
+he seemed to exude.
+
+They sat around the living room, drinking and talking. Jean was a sexy 
+little wench and her conversation was spiced with frank talk. She was 
+outspoken about sex and how much she liked to be fucked Greek style.
+
+Bette repressed a smile when she looked down at Don's lap and saw the 
+hard-on he had. Jean's erotic frankness had really turned him on. It 
+had her too, she admitted to herself. Her pussy was more than just a 
+little damp from the conversation as well as the looks Carl gave her, 
+by the way his eyes lingered on her stiff nippled tits and up between 
+her legs more than generously revealed by her mini-skirt. There was a 
+ripe aura of sensuality about him that Bette found more than just 
+stimulating.
+
+"Jean had been after me for a long time about this dog sex business," 
+Carl said, "I guess you could call us hedonists in a way because we do 
+like every aspect of sex. I like swinging with couples or as a 
+threesome with another girl or man. One night this couple showed a 
+movie about a dog and two women. Ever since then Jean has had a hangup 
+about making it with a dog."
+
+"You'd better stop talking about it darling," Jean smiled "You're 
+getting me hotter and hotter."
+
+"In that case," Don grinned standing up, his hard-on bulging against 
+the front of his pants bringing a gasp from Jean when she saw its size. 
+"We might as well do something about Jean's getting hot pants. Suppose 
+we all strip for openers."
+
+"Mmmm, I like that idea," the sex obsessed brunette agreed and within 
+seconds was stark naked. "Do you like to eat pussy Don? How about my 
+hot box? Would you like to eat it?"
+
+Bette watched breathlessly as Jean undulated over to one of the broad-
+armed chairs, her ass swaying and swishing sexily from side to side, 
+her cute red nippled tits bouncing and jiggling. Sitting in the chair, 
+she lifted her shapely legs and draped them over the arms of the chair. 
+Her pink lipped cunt opened wide, smooth glistening pink interior of 
+her twat, the muscles contracting spasmodically letting everyone know 
+of her excitement.
+
+"Here, Don," she called out, her voice heavy with lust. "Here is my 
+pussy. Suck it. Oh please. Eat me."
+
+Don dropped to his knees in front of her, pressing his mouth against 
+that hot, slippery twat and began to lick and lap at it. Within seconds 
+the sounds of Don's avid cunt lapping, the wet slurping sounds as he 
+sucked up her constantly flowing juices, filled the room. Jean twisted 
+and writhed on the chair and then gave vent to a piercing yell as she 
+came in Don's mouth.
+
+"Ooohh, you eat pussy good," the hot Jean breathed. "Now how about 
+bringing in your adorable stud dog. I am really ready for him now."
+
+"How about you Bette?" Carl asked coming over to stand in front of her. 
+"Would you like some cock?"
+
+Bette stared hungrily at that red knobbed cock that was quivering only 
+inches from her mouth. Bending forward, she let the tip of her tongue 
+glide across that wet, satiny smooth tip, her lips just encompassing 
+the head, then she removed them.
+
+"Let's wait until Jean is fucked by my exclusive fucker, then when they 
+are in action, I'll take care of your hard-on."
+
+Getting up, Bette went out and brought in Kaiser. Bette felt her cunt 
+tingle as the dog rubbed against her bare thigh. The dog seemed to feel 
+the sexual excitement that permeated the room and he whimpered 
+impatiently and he strained against the leash, his eyes brightening as 
+they swept around the room, his black muzzle wrinkling at the odor of 
+hot cunt juices emanating from both Bette and Jean's pussies.
+
+"Oh, he's a beautiful dog," Jean exclaimed, her eyes darting to his 
+hair covered cock. "And he has such a nice big cock. Oh, I'm going to 
+love him. He's so beautiful."
+
+Bette told her to sit on the couch and open her legs wide. Jean, her 
+face lit up with erotic anticipation, did as Bette told her, her 
+blazing eyes fastened on Kaiser as Bette led him over to her. Pushing 
+the dog between Jean's wide spread legs, Bette commanded the dog to 
+suck her cunt.
+
+"Suck Kaiser. Suck cunt. Eat her pussy Kaiser. Suck her cunt good. Lick 
+her. SUCK KAISER."
+
+The Shepherd moved forward eagerly and Bette held her breath as she saw 
+Kaiser's obvious excitement as he sniffed at Jean's come slippery twat. 
+No matter how many times she saw a dog lick a cunt or fuck a woman, it 
+always had a tremendous effect on her sexual senses.
+
+Right now her cunt was literally leaking juices, her breath coming in 
+quick short gasps as she watched the panting Jean stroke the dog's 
+head. Taking this as encouragement, the dog burrowed his head further 
+up between Jean's come slick thighs, his tongue beginning to stroke 
+along the open pink soft folds of the brunette's cunt. Bette's 
+breathing quickened when she saw that long, rough, red tongue lick 
+along Jean's reddish pink cunt lips with the same rapid slurping, 
+lapping actions that always turned Bette on and brought her to those 
+thunderous climaxes.
+
+They had the same reaction on the sexy Jean. Her body jerked, her hips 
+rising and falling as she thrust her cunt up tighter against the dog's 
+tongue.
+
+"What a beautiful feeling. Oh. Oh. Oh. It's wild. I'm dying. His tongue 
+feels out of this world. I've never had my pussy eaten like this 
+before. It's the greatest."
+
+She slid forward on the couch, then to the floor. Her back arched as 
+she raised her cunt higher. Bette could see the dog's tongue 
+penetrating Jean's cunt and across her large erect clitoris. She knew 
+that Jean was feeling unbelievable thrills and fantastic sensations as 
+her body writhed and trembled from multiple orgasms, one following 
+right after the other, that made the cream flow from her twitching cunt 
+like a river of come.
+
+"Shit," Carl grunted staring at the wild sexual aberration, the 
+fantastic spectacle of his wife's cunt being eaten by a dog. "I've 
+heard about things like this and seen them in stag movies but I never 
+thought I would see a dog sucking my wife's pussy. She loves it too. So 
+does the dog."
+
+"He sure does," Bette breathed. "Whenever he smells cunt juice, he 
+knows just what to do with that educated tongue of his. He loves to eat 
+pussy. But how about you Carl? Don went down on Jean. How about you 
+going down on me. My pussy is on fire. Eat me and suck my cunt."
+
+Bette edged up on the chair until her cunt and ass were right on the 
+tip of the chair, then leaned back, her legs stretched out and spread 
+wide open. Her heart hammered in her chest as she saw Carl kneel 
+between her legs, his head moving toward her pussy. She stiffened, 
+moaning softly at the feel of his tongue licking up and down the outer 
+folds of her twat. The feel of his warm breath and the tip of his 
+tongue on those tender puffy folds had her gasping with pleasure. His 
+thumbs parted the pink lips and then his lips closed around her tender, 
+nerve filled clitoris.
+
+"AAaaaaaagggghhhhh, you bastard, suck my cunt. Beautiful! Beautiful. 
+Eat me. Oh, eat my cunt, you cunt lapping bastard. Make me come with 
+your lips and tongue."
+
+This was the only part of cunt lapping a man was so much better than a 
+dog. A dog couldn't suck and nibble on a clitoris the way a man could. 
+Feeling Carl's tongue gliding over the softness of her inner cunt, the 
+tip of his tongue curling to lick at every part of her cunt, entering 
+that narrow hole in a way that no one had before, had Bette humping and 
+twisting.
+
+Her eyes looked over to where Jean was having her pussy really swamped 
+by Kaiser's frantic cunt lapping. The wild-eyed brunette was being 
+driven out of her mind as her body contorted and twisted, her hips 
+bouncing and swaying as the dog's relentless tongue worked on, in and 
+around her cream filled twat. It was her first time and Bette knew from 
+experience that it was not going to be her last. Not the way she was 
+moaning and groaning about having her pussy eaten by this lovely dog 
+who loved pussy and was making her come again and again.
+
+Twisting around, Jean reached up under Kaiser to touch, then hold his 
+bared cock and balls. She cried out with joyful wanton bliss, quick 
+passionate grunts coming from her as she held Kaiser's bright red prick 
+in her hand, that thick, thick shaft that throbbed and pulsed in her 
+hand.
+
+"Oh, what a fantastic prick," she cried. "It is so hot and thick. Oh, 
+Carl, look at his cock. It's like a steel bar in my hand, it's so hard 
+and so slippery."
+
+Jean was going wild with raw animal passion as her hand rubbed and 
+squeezed that thick shaft. She scooted around to the front of the dog 
+and assumed the normal position for dog fashion fucking. Kaiser sniffed 
+at her pussy and the deep crack of her ass, his cold damp nose pressing 
+between her thighs.
+
+"Fuck her Kaiser," Bette cried. "Fuck. Fuck her. Put your cock in her 
+cunt and fuck her, Kaiser. FUCK! FUCK HER!"
+
+The huge and obedient German Shepherd looked around at the panting 
+Bette, then following her commands, mounted Jean from behind, his long, 
+hairy front legs clamping around her slim waist, his rump hunching back 
+and forth as he sought to bury that pointed prick in her juicy cunt.
+
+Jean, feeling that sharply pointed cock jabbing at her cunt, even at 
+her asshole, babbled and sobbed incoherently, moaning with sexual 
+delight when finally Kaiser's cock went into her slit, the slippery 
+stiff rod sliding all the way into her. Once he was in, the dog began 
+to fuck Jean with long, hard, fast back and forth strokes that always 
+sent Bette into orbit when the dog fucked her like that.
+
+"Darling, darling, he's fucking me." Jean sobbed, her lissome body 
+shaking and shuddering with erotic delight. "I've actually got a dog's 
+cock in my cunt. I'm being fucked by a dog and I love it. I love it. He 
+fucks so good, so fast and hard."
+
+Bette was beside herself with aroused lust as she watched and heard 
+that long red slimy prick sliding in and out of Jean's pink lipped 
+snatch. The knot on his cock was swollen and its thickness added 
+considerably to Jean's pleasure.
+
+"Do you let the dog fuck you like that?" Carl asked.
+
+"I love to have his dog cock fuck me. It's really out of this world and 
+I feel tremendous sensations when he's in me."
+
+"How about a man's cock? Do you like to be fucked by them?"
+
+"Carl, if you are asking me if I would like to be fucked by you and 
+your stiff prick, the answer is yes, I'd love to have you fuck me, but 
+please, fuck me dog fashion."
+
+"I don't give a damn how I fuck you just as long as I do."
+
+Bette sucked in her breath when she felt Carl's cock slide into her 
+wet, slippery hot twat. The feeling of his rigid shaft moving in and 
+out of her pussy, the different angle of penetration which forced the 
+top of that thick prick harder against her tender, nerve filled 
+clitoris, had Bette's cunt wild and she came within seconds after he 
+was in her.
+
+Her eyes were fastened on Kaiser's furious and frantic fucking. Bette 
+felt as if it were she who was being fucked and felt almost like a 
+voyeur but she could not tear her eyes away from that incredibly 
+exciting sight of Jean being fucked. There was something so 
+fantastically stimulating about seeing someone else getting fucked or 
+sucked. The way Carl was screwing her, she knew that he too was excited 
+by the sight of his lovely, young wife being fucked by a dog. It was a 
+spectacle of sexual aberration that would have turned anyone on.
+
+The thick rod of Carl's cock driving hard in and out of her clinging, 
+clutching cunt, his balls banging against her ass and upper thighs, his 
+bare belly slapping against her as Carl tried to match the dog's 
+incredible pace set Bette soaring into the outer realms of physical 
+pleasure. It was Jean's erotic ramblings and ravings that set both 
+Bette and Carl off.
+
+"Oh. Oh. His cock feels so big and that knot is so thick and hard. Why 
+can't men have cocks like dogs. Oooohhh. I'm going to come and come. I 
+just love it. I've got to have a dog of my own to fuck me and to eat my 
+pussy."
+
+When Bette raised her eyes after coming, she saw Don stretched out in 
+front of Jean who was sucking him off with rapid bobbing motions of her 
+mouth on his stiff, glistening wet cock. The sight of his thick, creamy 
+skinned, red knobbed prick being swallowed and sucked by the avidly 
+cock sucking Jean, who was even more furiously excited than ever 
+rekindled Bette's desires.
+
+Twisting her head, she looked over her at the goggle eyed Carl, who 
+could not look away from the erotic sight going on only a foot from 
+him.
+
+"Don't take your cock out of me, Carl," she begged, feeling herself 
+getting hotter and hotter as she watched Kaiser fucking the contorting 
+Jean. The sight of Kaiser's long, bright red shiny prick, thick and wet 
+with Jean's come, pulling the blonde's pinkish red cunt lips out each 
+time he pulled back was a beautiful thing to behold in Bette's eyes. It 
+must have affected Carl the same as it did her because his prick grew 
+harder and longer inside her and once again, Bette was royally screwed 
+by an ardent, hard breathing Carl.
+
+Later, Jean was absolutely ecstatic about having been tongued and 
+fucked by the Shepherd.
+
+"I've never felt anything like that before in my life," she said 
+enthusiastically. "Carl darling, don't be upset. I love your cock and 
+the way you eat my pussy but being fucked by a dog is something else. 
+It is absolutely indescribable and great."
+
+The four of them retired to the bedroom and spent the rest of the night 
+in a wild, sexually satisfying orgy that left all four exhausted and 
+sated.
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN 
+
+
+Encouraged by the overwhelming success of the first two ventures with 
+other dog lovers, Bette decided to answer one of the letters that had 
+been more or less written just for her. The couple had enclosed their 
+phone number in their letter and suggested that Bette give them a call.
+
+Bette found herself oddly excited as she reread their letter. Finally 
+she picked up the phone and dialed their number. Her heart was pounding 
+furiously as she heard the phone ringing then it was picked up and a 
+soft, low female voice said hello.
+
+"Hello, is this Sally Keane? This is Bette Linder. You had written to 
+my husband and myself some time ago."
+
+"Bette Linder. Oh. Oh yes. You wrote about being interested in dogs, 
+didn't you. It is nice to hear from you."
+
+They chatted for a few minutes then Bette said she had been thinking of 
+taking a drive out to see them.
+
+"Alone or with your husband?"
+
+"Alone."
+
+"Good, that will be so much better. Mike isn't here right now but I 
+will call him at the office. I am sure he will come home if he knows 
+you will be coming out here."
+
+"I don't want to be a bother."
+
+"You won't be, don't worry Bette. You have had some experiences with 
+dogs haven't you?"
+
+Bette assured her she had, then they made arrangements for Bette to 
+drive out, then said goodbye. Curiously excited, Bette showered, 
+dressed and was on her way to the Keane's within a half hour. Twenty 
+minutes later, she pulled up into the Keane's driveway.
+
+Mike, a handsome, burly man in his late thirties waited for her at the 
+front door. Bette felt a warming tingle when she saw the way his eyes 
+moved over her body, lingering at the thrusting peaks of her tits and 
+again at the center of her body.
+
+"You are even prettier and shaplier than your picture," he grinned, his 
+rich baritone masculine voice sending tingles through Bette. "Come on 
+inside. Sally's waiting for us in there."
+
+Sally was a beautiful red head with a breathtaking figure. In their 
+letter, Mike had mentioned that she had been a former show girl and 
+looking at her now, Bette could easily believe it.
+
+She was wearing a pair of short shorts that left her long, willowy legs 
+exposed from the crotch on down and the bottom curves of her opulent 
+ass were bared by the shortness of the trunks. The light silk jersey 
+blouse she wore clung and outlined the thrust and fullness of her melon 
+shaped tits. It was evident from the way her nipples jutted up under 
+the blouse that she was not wearing a bra.
+
+"Oh what Don wouldn't do to get his hands on her tits," Bette said to 
+herself. "They must be at least forty inches."
+
+Mike mixed them all a drink and the three of them sat down.
+
+"I feel terrible in a way, coming out here like this on such short 
+notice," Bette said trying to quiet the rising excitement she felt when 
+she saw the bulge in Mike's pants.
+
+"Don't be silly," he told her. "We're very glad you came."
+
+"Yes, we are," Sally added. "You are a charming and very attractive 
+woman. I think we are going to have a wonderful afternoon. If you will 
+excuse my being so bold and blunt, I am glad you are here because Mike 
+does so enjoy seeing other women getting fucked by Tiger. That 
+incidentally," she laughed, "is the name of our dog because he screws 
+like one. Would you like to go out and meet him?"
+
+Bette, shaking with aroused lust and desire, walked along with them as 
+they went out to the back of the house. When she saw the size of the 
+fawn colored Great Dane, she sucked in her breath in startled, yet 
+pleased surprise. In their letter, they had said they had a big dog but 
+hadn't said it was a Great Dane.
+
+"My but he is tremendous," she gasped.
+
+"Yes he is," Mike agreed "and he fucks like a champion too."
+
+"Wait until you see the size of his cock," Sally whispered, her hand 
+sliding lightly up and down and around the swelling cheeks of Bette's 
+ass. "It's beautiful and oh so long and thick."
+
+Bette's heart beat wildly and erratically as she looked under the Great 
+Dane's belly. His balls were huge and as she looked, his red, pointed 
+cock started to emerge from the thick, smooth, slick haired covering. 
+Licking her suddenly dry lips, Bette saw that his red glistening wet 
+prick, just half of it showing, was even bigger than Kaiser's full 
+length.
+
+"Looks like Tiger can smell a couple of hot, juicy cunts," Mike 
+chuckled as the dog whined and whimpered, more and more of his immense 
+prick appearing under his belly.
+
+Bette was filled with electrified lust as she stared at the glistening 
+wet prick. Her cunt felt as if it were going to explode as Sally's hand 
+kneaded the rubbery fleshed cheeks of her ass, her fingers gliding 
+lightly over the swelling curves. Beside her, Mike took Bette's hand 
+and placed it on his stiff, fiercely throbbing prick. Bette felt that 
+she wanted to be fucked and sucked and violated in every way possible, 
+her emotions were so highly aroused.
+
+When Mike felt her fingers tighten and dig into his prick and felt her 
+body begin to tremble he smiled.
+
+"Tiger is going to be a great animal for this fucking session. Let's 
+get him and we'll all go upstairs."
+
+The four of them went up to the attic that Mike had fixed up for just 
+this purpose. Once there the three of them quickly removed their 
+clothing. Bette was almost overpowered by the sheer animal sensuality 
+of Sally's voluptuous body as she stood there bare assed, smiling at 
+Bette.
+
+Bette's hot, fevered eyes moved from the stunning redhead to Mike's 
+thick hard-on as it angled up and out from his hairy belly. It was a 
+truly mouth watering, cunt tingling kind of cock.
+
+"Bette, why don't you and Tiger get better acquainted," Mike said to 
+the panting, wide eyed Bette. "Then we can all get together 
+afterwards."
+
+Bette sat on a low, cushioned stool and stared at that beautiful Great 
+Dane, his tongue lolling out of the front of his mouth, a look of 
+almost human sexual anxiety on his face as he sniffed the strong aroma 
+rising from between her legs, from her twat. Softly with a trembling, 
+shaking hand, Bette reached out to pat that huge head. At the same 
+time, she called gently to him. The dog looked at her then at Mike and 
+Sally.
+
+"Go ahead Tiger. Go to Bette. Go."
+
+Bette's head swam and she felt her cunt contract furiously when she saw 
+the dog's tremendous cock now fully extended beneath his smooth haired 
+belly. He stopped in front of her, looking up at her, whining gently.
+
+"Go ahead, Bette," Sally called to her, "Play with him. He loves to 
+have someone to play with his cock. Go ahead. Feel and play with it."
+
+Sliding off the stool, Bette knelt beside the Great Dane. Her hand 
+reached up under him to touch, lightly caress and then hold that 
+fantastically hard prick in her hand. She felt it swell as her fist 
+moved slowly along its thick warm length. It was greater, thicker and 
+longer than she ever thought a dog's cock would ever be. It was a prick 
+that any man would love to have.
+
+Shaking with pure sensual delight, Bette looked up as they watched 
+Bette and the Great Dane. As Bette looked, Mike turned Sally so that he 
+was behind her, his cock sticking between her legs, that red knob thick 
+and swollen as it protruded out from under Sally's pink lipped cunt. 
+Sally bent forward just a bit and Mike bent his knees, guiding the head 
+of his cock up and into Sally's juice dripping twat. It was evident 
+from the ease with which they established their connection, that they 
+had done this many times before. He straightened up slowly, forcing 
+more and more of his cock into Sally until it was buried to the balls 
+in her pink lipped pussy. Gripping Sally by the tits, he began to fuck 
+her with fast, deep thrusts, his eyes as well as Sally's fastened on 
+Bette playing with Tiger's bright red prick.
+
+Sally, her body angled slightly forward, her hands tight around her 
+husband's responded to Mike's fucking with equally as wild backward 
+thrusts of her hips, ass and cunt, her hips twisting and grinding 
+frantically as Mike jammed the full length of his long thick prick deep 
+into her with each violent plunge of his hips. Suddenly he stiffened, 
+deep rasping groans coming from him as he drove his shaft as far up 
+into Sally's cunt as he could, then as Sally gasped, his body shook. 
+Fascinated Bette looked on as the thick white juices dripped out of 
+Sally's widely stretched cunt and she almost came herself as she 
+watched.
+
+When Mike pulled his soft, limp, come covered prick out of his wife's 
+snatch, the flood of their combined loads poured out of her cunt, the 
+reddened lips spreading as it did. Excusing herself, Sally left to go 
+out to clean herself up. When she had gone, Mike came over and knelt 
+beside Bette.
+
+"I'm sorry but I got so hot watching you fool around with Tiger's cock, 
+I just had to do something to get rid of the hard-on I had. Bette, I 
+know this will sound kind of strange to you but Sally would love to 
+have you go down on her."
+
+"You mean, eat her pussy?"
+
+"Exactly. She has always wanted to try being eaten by a woman. She 
+likes you and would love it if you did go down on her and make her 
+come."
+
+"I'll be happy to," Bette agreed, excited even more by the prospect of 
+sucking the beautiful Sally's cunt. "But just please let me have Tiger 
+eat my cunt first. I'm just wild for it and can't wait to feel his 
+tongue on and in my cunt."
+
+"Sure. You go right ahead and you'll get the tongue lapping of your 
+life."
+
+Laying back, Bette spread her legs wide, her pussy mouth opening wide.
+
+"Suck Tiger. Suck me," she whispered throatily, "Lick my cunt. Eat me. 
+Oh eat my cunt. Suck me. SUCK ME."
+
+The dog moved up between her legs and she trembled violently when she 
+felt and heard him sniff at her dripping wet cunt. Bette cried out, her 
+body arching as the dog's tongue lapped at her twat with long, rapid 
+licking motions. She could feel the pubic hairs around her cunt being 
+matted flat at the dog lapped avidly at her pulsating, pink lipped 
+snatch.
+
+Bette cried out with delighted desire, as the dog lapped and lapped 
+furiously at her cunt. Reaching down she held open the soft fold of her 
+cunt mouth. A low cry of sheer rapture came from her when she felt her 
+cunt being licked by that rough, raspy tongue. Her body arched and 
+jerked when she felt his tongue penetrating deeper than anyone's 
+tongue, man or animal had ever gone. He created such exquisite 
+delightful pleasure that Bette was almost delirious with excitement. 
+The unbelievable thrills as that tensed broad tongue rubbed back and 
+forth across her clitoris. She was tremendously excited now, her hips 
+bucking and humping as she was caught up in the swirling world of 
+furious and overpowering lustful desires. A scream ripped from her and 
+she twisted and squirmed as her body was assaulted by wave after wave 
+of the most intense pleasure.
+
+After the intense spasms had ebbed, Bette collapsed on the floor as 
+Tiger licked up her flowing juices. Turning her head she saw Sally 
+standing there, staring at her, a look of highly aroused sensuality on 
+her pretty face. Oddly enough, Bette felt a reawakening of a new desire 
+as she looked at Sally's beautifully bare assed body. Her hips swayed 
+sensuously, her hard nippled tits bouncing thrillingly as she came over 
+to Bette.
+
+"You have a lovely body, Bette," Sally breathed, her breath coming in 
+short, hard gasps. "It is so completely feminine, so shapely and so 
+desirable. Did you like having Tiger lick your pussy Bette? I adore 
+having him eat my cunt. In fact, I just love to have my pussy eaten, 
+period."
+
+Bette's blood raced at the erotic invitation in Sally's lust blazing 
+eyes and voice. She dropped her eyes to that golden fleeced slit, 
+seeing the soft, coral pink lips peeking through the golden covering of 
+silky hair. Unconsciously Bette's hips began to undulate and lift and 
+fall not wanting Tiger to stop that wonderful, sense stirring licking 
+of her pussy. She was so hot, so furiously excited that she panted 
+heavily.
+
+"Why don't you come over here," she breathed staring into Sally's 
+burning with desire eyes. "Come down with me and I will love to eat 
+that delightful, delectable cunt of yours. If you would like me to that 
+is?"
+
+"Ohhhh, yes, yes," Sally groaned sinking to her knees in front of the 
+panting Bette. Raising herself slightly she spread her legs wide and 
+straddled the bench, her wet juicy twat poised directly over Bette's 
+head.
+
+Looking up, Bette felt a surge of want, of voluptuousness, seize her at 
+the sight of the soft, pink folds of Sally's luscious pussy. Her senses 
+were aflame with a driving desire and her mouth filled with saliva as 
+Sally lowered that delectable looking cunt slowly down to her reaching 
+mouth.
+
+Though she did not have any Lesbianistic tendencies, Bette found 
+herself tremendously excited and oddly stimulated by the heady musky 
+odor of Sally's hot wet cunt, by the sight of those puffy lips opening 
+like a flower as she touched them with the tip of her tongue. The taste 
+of those salty sweet cunt juices ignited Bette's sexual impulses. Her 
+tongue slid along those warm, rubbery lips, then when Sally reached 
+between her thighs to pull open that thrilling cunt mouth, Bette 
+plunged her tongue deep into the hot warm recesses of the blonde's 
+sweet tasting cunt, licking and lapping voraciously at that slippery 
+cavern of delight.
+
+Bette twitched and licked deep inside Sally's twitching cunt, her lips 
+closing hard around the blonde's thick, hard clitoris. The sounds of 
+soft, sobbing cries, the jerking undulating of Sally's hips and the 
+taste of those flowing cunt juices had Bette lost in a sea of raw, 
+unadulterated sexual lust.
+
+She fucked the sexy Sally's twat with her tongue using it as if it were 
+a cock thrusting and darting in and out, flicking hard across Sally's 
+elongated pulsing clitoris, feeling it throb between her lips as she 
+sucked hungrily on it. The feel and taste of Sally's twat, hearing the 
+harsh, guttural cries of ecstasy the strangled moans of pleasure turned 
+Bette on more than ever.
+
+The way her head was bent back, Bette could see Mike. He was standing 
+there and Bette's heart hammered when she saw Tiger standing in front 
+of him, avidly licking his stiff swollen prick. There was no doubt that 
+the dog's tongue was having the same erotic effect on Mike as it had 
+when the dog had eaten her.
+
+Her breath burned in her throat when she saw Mike's knees bend and his 
+burly body stiffen. His hand held his leaping pulsating prick, his face 
+contorted with sexual strain as the long rough tongue of the dog licked 
+faster and more furiously at the swollen red knob and the shaft behind 
+it.
+
+Mike's eyes were fastened on the two women as Bette's wild cunt lapping 
+was inspired by the bizarre sight in front of her. Sally's hips 
+undulated faster and harder now as she mashed her wet cunt down harder 
+against Bette's sucking, licking mouth.
+
+A wild, almost animal cry coming from Mike, made Bette turn to look 
+once more. She was just in time. Mike gave a gasping cry of agonized 
+rapture, his entire body stiffening and Bette's eyes opened wide when 
+she saw the thick heavy creamy white sperm shoot fiercely out of that 
+deep blood red tip of his taut skinned cock. The first spurt went 
+halfway across the room over the dog's head, each spurt falling lower 
+and lower until one long stringy drop slipped from the tip of his 
+prick.
+
+It was the first time Bette had ever seen a man come from having his 
+cock sucked and licked by a dog and the weirdness of it, the wild 
+erotic shock triggered off another cunt rending orgasm in her.
+
+As her furious spasms died, Bette could feel Sally's body tremble, her 
+cunt rolling back and forth across Bette's mouth as Sally went wild, 
+also affected by the bizarre spectacle of Mike coming by the dog's 
+tongue. Her cunt contracted fiercely and she came.
+
+Opening her mouth wide, Bette sucked in and swallowed the sweet tasting 
+elixir that ran down from Sally's pussy. Her throat worked furiously as 
+that sweet, warm stick stream flowed down into her mouth.
+
+Feeling Sally pull up and off of her, Bette looked up. There was a look 
+of violent sexual arousement on Sally's face, her eyes blazing with 
+wanton desire.
+
+"I want to suck and tongue and eat you," she sobbed. "I want to suck 
+your cunt. Please. Let me eat your pussy."
+
+Bette adjusted her position on the padded bench as Sally arranged 
+herself over her in the classical 69 position. Bette could feel soft, 
+warm, slightly moist lips kissing and sucking gently on her cunt lips, 
+driving Bette to a high pitch of sexuality. The almost hungry lapping 
+of Sally's lips and tongue at her juicy pussy only made Bette hornier. 
+Reaching up to hold the other's bucking hips, she rubbed her hands 
+across the smooth cheeks of Sally's grinding, undulating ass as Sally 
+licked sucked and tongued voraciously, uttering unintelligible sounds 
+mingling with the slurping sounds of raw lust as her tongue lavished 
+exquisite sensations on Bette's twat.
+
+Suddenly, Bette felt Sally lift herself off and before she knew what 
+was happening, felt herself turned over on her stomach. Bette's body 
+jerked spasmodically when she felt Sally part the cheeks of her ass 
+then insert her stiffened tongue deep into Bette's asshole. She licked 
+up and down the inside of Bette's thighs then flipped Bette over onto 
+her back again, panting and moaning as she licked at the hot juicy twat 
+of her visitor.
+
+"You have no idea how I have always wanted to eat a nice hot sweet 
+tasting pussy," Sally gasped, brokenly, her fingers digging deep inside 
+Bette's snatch, rubbing that blood engorged tender clitoris excitingly 
+with hard rolling, pinching and pulling actions, "I want to eat and eat 
+and suck your juicy lovely cunt and make you come in my mouth. Oh, it 
+is such a beautiful cunt. So nice and pink and hot. Aaaahhh, I'm going 
+to come."
+
+Bette felt the passionate Sally quiver and then tense, shaking and 
+shuddering as she came. Her body trembled wildly as the voluptuous 
+spasms seized her, then with a weak quavering cry, she relaxed, her 
+body sliding to the floor.
+
+Bette, her own desires and passion fully awakened, lay there breathing 
+hard. Her eyes lifted to look at the Great Dane who had sat throughout 
+the entire erotic episode with Sally. As she watched Bette saw him bend 
+his head and begin to lick at his furiously stretched bare bright red 
+prick. The way his tongue licked at that thick swollen cock inflamed 
+Bette's erotic senses. When Sally rose and went into the bathroom, 
+Bette slid off the bench and called to the huge, beautiful dog.
+
+Kneeling beside him, she held onto the panting and obedient animal, 
+running one hand back and forth across that hot throbbing steel hard 
+prick, cupping and fondling his huge balls. With the desire to feel 
+this rigid huge shaft in her cunt, Bette knelt in front of him on her 
+hands and knees.
+
+"Fuck me Tiger. Fuck me. Mount me and put your cock in me and fuck me. 
+Get up and put that big dog prick of yours in my cunt. Oh Tiger. FUCK 
+ME! FUCK ME!"
+
+She tensed when she felt the Great Dane mount her from behind, his 
+long, strong front legs locking around her middle. Bette could feel the 
+pointed head of his prick probing to find her open slit. A long shaking 
+ecstatic cry of sheer bliss rose in her throat when she felt the entire 
+length of that beautiful thick steel hard prick jam into her with one 
+thrusting motion. The knot was already swollen around the end of his 
+shaft and it added to the sensations, the exquisite friction that 
+created never before felt thrills for Bette as the dog began to fuck 
+her.
+
+She gloried in the fantastic feelings that flooded her as the dog 
+fucked her with long, powerful, incredibly fast strokes that drove the 
+head of his cock deep into the innermost recesses of her clinging 
+clasping cunt. It was unlike any other fucking she had ever had. The 
+Dane's prick was fully as thick and as long as Don's but he fucked her 
+at a pace that if it had been Don, he would have come minutes before. 
+Yet the dog just went on and on, the tempo and rhythm of his rapid in 
+and out thrusts never sucking or slowing.
+
+Moaning and sobbing with sheer nerve tingling delight, Bette reveled in 
+the perverse excitement of being fucked by this lovely big Dane. She 
+held her hips and ass motionless as the dog fucked her skillfully and 
+expertly, burying the full length of his phenomenal prick, that 
+incredibly stiff shaft deeper and harder into her at a fantastic speed. 
+The feel of that huge oval knot rubbing against the taut walls of her 
+twat had Bette sobbing with delighted rapture.
+
+Looking up through lust fogged eyes, she saw Sally and Mike staring 
+wide eyed at her being screwed. Sally had Mike's huge erection in her 
+hand, jerking him off with slow steady strokes.
+
+"Look at him go," Sally gasped excitedly. "Look at him fuck her. Oh 
+Darling, let me suck your cock or fuck me while we watch Tiger fuck 
+that beautiful cunt."
+
+Sally sank to her knees in front of Mike, turning him sideways so they 
+could both watch their dog screwing Bette. Her mouth opened wide to 
+encompass the thick red swollen knob on the end of Mike's prick. Her 
+hands gripped him by the cheeks of his ass, pulling him closer as her 
+mouth slid back and forth along that thick veined cock.
+
+"How -- long -- can -- he -- fuck," Bette gasped.
+
+"He can go on for about twenty or twenty five minutes," Mike grunted, 
+his body jerking as Sally sucked on his prick. "Once he fucked Sally 
+for thirty five minutes."
+
+"I -- don't -- think -- I -- can -- take -- much -- more. His cock -- 
+is so -- big -- it's -- wearing -- out my -- cunt."
+
+"Don't worry," Mike gasped, his hands gripping sally's bobbing head. "I 
+can tell that it won't be long before he finishes."
+
+The dog's prick seemed to grow even thicker and longer, his in and out 
+strokes getting faster and Bette who had already come several times 
+could feel a massive orgasm, a truly great one, building up inside her 
+stretched pussy.
+
+With a growling, whining sound, the Great Dane buried his immense prick 
+to the very end in her cunt. A broken wailing cry came from Bette when 
+her own orgasm met and matched the fury of the dog's. Her body was 
+wracked by fearsome spasms as the savage contractions of her cunt sent 
+the most agonizing thrills through her.
+
+She could feel the hot stream of the Great Dane's come shooting into 
+her tightly clamped cunt, his huge thick cock throbbing mightily each 
+time he sent another spurt of dog come into her. When he withdrew 
+slowly and carefully, Bette fell forward on the floor, almost 
+unconscious but thoroughly satiated by the tremendous fucking she had 
+just received from the dog.
+
+Hearing wet slurping sounds of Sally actively sucking Mike off caused 
+Bette to look around just as Mike stiffened and a string of lustful 
+obscenities poured from him as he came. Just as he did, Sally pulled 
+her mouth off his pulsating shaft and leaned back so that his thick 
+white come splattered all over her heaving stiff red nippled tits.
+
+Transfixed, Bette gaped wide-eyed as the excitedly moving Sally hand 
+smeared Mike's come all over her tits, her hands spreading the thick 
+cream all over those swollen mounds and especially around the thick 
+erect nipples. A low sobbing scream rose from Sally's throat and her 
+body shook as she experienced another shattering coming.
+
+Later, when they had all recovered, Mike suggested a drink for them 
+all.
+
+"I second that," the wanton Sally smiled as she rubbed Mike's come off 
+her tits with a towel. "Did you enjoy getting fucked by Tiger, Bette? 
+Isn't he simply the greatest thing in the world? Was it really good for 
+you?"
+
+"It was out of this world," Bette replied fervently. "I've never been 
+so beautifully fucked before."
+
+"Then let's drink to fucking and sucking," Sally proposed. "To the 
+beautiful dog who sucks and fucks cunts so well and to Mike's cock that 
+tastes so good."
+
+Bette swallowed her drink thirstily. The entire bit of having had Tiger 
+lick her cunt, of Sally eating her pussy, and vice versa plus the 
+unbelievable fucking she had just gotten, had exhausted her. Finishing 
+her drink, she dressed and got ready to leave. She promised to return 
+one day soon, then drove off.
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT 
+
+
+Bette and Don continued to receive letters from other couples and 
+single women who had found dogs and other animals to be sexually 
+exciting and satisfying. They were amazed by the number of people who 
+engaged in bestiality in one form or another.
+
+There was one letter that interested both of them very much. It was 
+from a middle aged couple who had a small farm about seventy miles from 
+the city. She, Marcia, said she was simply crazy about animals and that 
+Jack, her husband, had also engaged in acts of bestiality with some of 
+the animals on their farm.
+
+Their letter, though explicit and frank, had not been at all offensive 
+and the pictures they had enclosed showed them to be a nice looking 
+average couple. After reading the letter and looking at the photograph, 
+Bette and Don decided to accept their invitation to spend a weekend. 
+Don called them and the Wilsons were delighted to hear from them and 
+told them they would be looking forward to their visit.
+
+"Your wife isn't prudish in any way is she?" Jack asked.
+
+"No. Why?"
+
+"Well, some people say they like animals but when it comes to doing the 
+things they talk about, it is a different story."
+
+"You don't have to worry about Bette, she goes the whole route and has 
+with several dogs."
+
+"That's good. Then we will be looking forward to seeing you on 
+Saturday. I can promise you thrills such as you have never known 
+before." Marcia said to Bette. "And I don't think your husband will 
+suffer from lack of attention either."
+
+There was just enough erotic conversation to stimulate both Don and 
+Bette so they accepted the invitation.
+
+They were pleased when they drove up to the Wilson's small but well-
+kept farm. They were even more pleased when Marcia Wilson came out to 
+meet them. She was a real pretty woman of about thirty five but her 
+figure left nothing to be desired. The shorts she was wearing were 
+extremely brief and the skimpy halter revealed a little better than 
+average tits.
+
+"Hi," she said to them, kissing each of them, her tongue darting into 
+Don's mouth when she kissed him. "Jack's inside mixing up a batch of 
+his favorite concoction. Now there is a sexy word for you."
+
+Jack wasn't a bad looking man with a powerfully built body and his 
+smile made both Bette and Don feel at home as did both Marcia's and his 
+attitude. He handed each of them a drink and the four of them sat down 
+in the comfortably furnished living room.
+
+"There's no doubt, about all of us having the same interest, is there? 
+I mean sexual relations with animals. I know some people we have met 
+and had up here had a feeling of shame as if what they wanted to do was 
+a dirty perversion. They got guilt feelings about making it with an 
+animal."
+
+"That's not true of us and especially Bette," Don replied. "I know that 
+I can speak for her in saying that we are not kids about something like 
+this so called abnormality. Bette likes it, loves to be screwed or 
+eaten by our dog and frankly, I know that I find it tremendously 
+exciting. He has licked me and made me come too."
+
+"Good. I'm so glad to hear that," Marcia smiled. "Would you like to 
+visit our barn? We have two dogs out there, a very well trained 
+Dalmatian who is really hung and a Doberman who goes on and on and on 
+forever. But, if you are willing to try something else Bette beside a 
+dog, as I have, we have a real treat for you."
+
+Bette felt herself getting terrifically excited as they walked out to 
+the barn. Jack told her how they had bought the place, fixed it all up 
+and loved it. Then they read an ad about pet lovers, answered it and 
+the next thing they knew they found themselves caught up in bestiality. 
+Looking over Bette smiled when she saw Don's arm around Marcia's slim 
+waist while Marcia's slid back and forth idly across his hard-on.
+
+Bette was glad of this. Some of the couples they had met, had only 
+wanted to be fucked especially the women or tongued by the dogs, 
+leaving poor Don off with a bad case of sore balls. Once the husband 
+had sucked Don off and though Don had admitted later that he had 
+enjoyed it, he still preferred a cunt or woman's mouth. From the way 
+Marcia was acting now, Don would get his fucking or cocksucking. Marcia 
+and Jack had assured them that they too both enjoyed fucking or being 
+fucked by people as well as animals.
+
+There were five animals in the barn including the two dogs. There was a 
+cow, a bull and a beautiful pinto pony.
+
+"Our horse is out in the pasture right now," Jack explained. "Later on, 
+if you want, we can bring him in too."
+
+When Bette saw the beautiful pinto pony she felt a furious pulsing in 
+her cunt, a rising tide of sexual desire sweeping over her. She watched 
+as Marcia walked over to the pony's stall and called for the others to 
+come over and join her.
+
+"Bette have you ever seen a pony's prick before? Well, take a look, a 
+good look, at this one." Bette's blood raced in her veins when she 
+looked down at that huge thick prick hanging almost a full twelve 
+inches below the pony's belly. She had seen pictures of horse cocks, 
+even seen those exciting pricks hanging down on horses but to be this 
+close to this huge immense cock had her hotter than she had been in 
+ages.
+
+It was as thick as her wrist and the head of it looked like a monstrous 
+head of a man's prick. The thick barrel was a dark greyish color with 
+big splotches of bright pink. Bette could feel her cunt twitching and 
+pulsing, the warm juices dribbling from between those pink lips as her 
+excitement mounted. It was the longest, biggest and thickest prick she 
+had ever seen.
+
+"Oh my goodness," she gasped when she saw Marcia reach down to hold 
+that immense organ in both hands, sliding them back and forth along its 
+gigantic length. "What a handsome prick."
+
+"Wait until you see how big the stallion's is. His cock makes the 
+pony's seem like a toy. Why don't you show Bette and Don some of your 
+little tricks Marci," Jack urged his wife, smiling at Bette and Don.
+
+Marcia stood back and started to disrobe then suggested that the others 
+do the same. Bette's heart hammered in her chest when she saw the 
+immensity of Jack's stiff prick. It was long, thick and as hard as an 
+iron bar. It was much bigger than Don's and she involuntarily licked 
+her lips as she stared at its red tipped majestic size.
+
+"You like big cocks," Jack said softly to her, "feel it. Go ahead. Take 
+it in your hand. I don't mind."
+
+Bette's head swam and the juices flowed copiously from her twat as her 
+fingers closed around that massive prick, her fingers barely able to 
+encircle its thickness. Her cunt muscles fluttered as she felt his 
+stiff prick throbbing mightily and hotly in her grasp.
+
+Hearing a sound near the pony, Bette turned to look at Marcia who was 
+now as naked as the others. She did have a lovely body, compact and 
+sexy with a full rounded ass, her tits not big but more than enough to 
+fill each of Don's hands and her cunt was a delightful pink slit.
+
+At Marcia's suggestion, the three of them moved closer to the stall as 
+she went inside with the pony. Reaching down, Bette took Don's stiff 
+hot cock in her free hand, her senses swimming at the feel of two 
+beautifully hard cocks in her hands.
+
+Her breath was coming in short, irregular gasps when she felt Jack's 
+hand reach over to gently rub against her soaking wet pussy. At the 
+same time, he gently inserted one finger in her contracting well 
+lubricated snatch. Don slid his finger down the crack of her ass, 
+slowly working the tip of it into that tight, puckered asshole.
+
+But what excited Bette most was seeing Marcia reach down to take that 
+unbelievable prick in her hands once more. She sucked in her breath, 
+feeling her lungs swell, her heart beating hard and irregularly as she 
+wondered what the pretty brunette was going to do. Wild, abandoned 
+wanton thoughts raced through Bette's mind when she saw Marcia's hands 
+sliding back and forth that incredible prick. The slow in and out 
+motions of Jack's finger in her pussy, of Don's working in her asshole, 
+had Bette experiencing fantastically sensually exciting sensations.
+
+She loved the feeling of lust that threatened to swamp her. Soft moans 
+of passion slipped from between her parted lips when she saw the lovely 
+Marcia playing with the pony's dangling prick. It was obvious that the 
+pony was well trained. He just stood there, his only signs of 
+excitement were the slow lengthening and hardening of his prick and the 
+way his sides heaved.
+
+The slim lovely Marcia was lust personified as she rubbed that huge 
+pony prick across her stiff nippled tits. There was a look of intense 
+sexuality on her face and Bette could see the flow of white come 
+trickling out of her cunt and down her legs. The sight so excited 
+Bette, that her hands moved faster up and down the two stiff pricks she 
+was holding. She was overcome with the strong desire, the wish to have 
+that fabulously thick long pony cock in her hand or in her cunt. Her 
+hands moved faster and faster now feeling the two cocks pulsate 
+furiously as she jerked both men off.
+
+Marcia was moaning wildly as she rubbed her hands up and down his cock, 
+rubbing the head of it over her heaving tits, belly and hairy twat. The 
+pony's load suddenly spurted out all over the wildly sobbing Marcia. At 
+the same time, the cocks in Bette's hands exploded. The two streams of 
+creamy white thick juices shot fully ten or fifteen feet away, each 
+spurt following falling shorter and shorter until only a long, stringy 
+drop fell from those deep red knobs as the two men, tremendously 
+excited by Marcia's making the pony come plus the skilled jerking of 
+their pricks, gasped and gurgled as they finished coming.
+
+When the two cocks had softened and grown limp in her hand Bette wiped 
+the thick warm creamy fluids off and turned just as Marcia got to her 
+feet and moved toward her.
+
+"Kiss me," the brunette breathed deeply, her come covered body 
+trembling madly. "Oh please, kiss me Bette."
+
+Caught in a frenzy of lust, Bette took the lovely brunette's body in 
+her arms. Their lips mashed together, their tongues driving deep into 
+one another's mouth. Bette quivered at the feel of Marcia's stiff 
+peaked tits against her own, their hairy cunts grinding hard against 
+one another but more thrilling than this was the feel of the pony's 
+come, still warm, that squished against her body. The feel of that 
+strongly pungent heavy white, slippery sperm spreading across her own 
+heated flesh filled her with an overwhelming sense of sexual abandon.
+
+Bette felt her hand slip down between Marcia's come slick thighs and 
+onto her cunt. It was soft, hot and soaking wet.
+
+"Make me come," the brunette moaned, her hips jerking back and forth in 
+quick, short rapid in and out motions. "Please Bette. MAKE ME COME! 
+Play with my cunt. You know what to do to make me come."
+
+Almost hypnotized by her strong desires and animal lusts, Bette began 
+to push and caress Marcia's enlarged clitoris. It was only seconds 
+before the panting brunette screamed as she shook violently then went 
+limp against Bette. Bette felt that pulsing cunt open, inundating her 
+moving hand with her come. All she needed, Bette chuckled to herself 
+was to make herself come on her hand, then she would have everyone's 
+load on her hands.
+
+By now, her entire body was throbbing with raw, wild, animal passion. 
+Her pussy was palpitating frantically as her warm cunt juices continued 
+to ooze out of it.
+
+"Would you like to feel the pony's cock, Bette?" Jack asked as Marcia 
+rose and moved over to stand beside Don. "I'd let you try to take his 
+cock in your pussy but I don't think you are quite ready to be fucked 
+by him."
+
+The thought of having that fabulous cock in her hands, to maybe even 
+lick and tongue its gigantic tubular length had Bette's blood boiling 
+in her veins. She actually felt faint so powerful were her lusts. She 
+stared down at that huge prick dangling below the pony's belly, 
+thicker, bigger and longer than any cock she had ever seen. She was 
+hot, steaming hot and needed sexual relief in any form possible right 
+now. She would have agreed to doing anything if it would have relieved 
+that burning itch in her cunt.
+
+Obeying Jack's orders, she knelt beside the pony, her heart leaping 
+into her throat as she reached up under the pony to feel that huge 
+thick prick and take it in her hand. Swept up in a roaring tide of 
+sexual abandonment, Bette moaned softly when she felt her fingers 
+barely managing to encompass it, as she began to rub her hands back and 
+forth along that fearsome weapon. Shock waves of the most intense 
+excitement radiated through her at the feel of that wet, slippery 
+prick. Feelings she had never known before assailed her, sensations 
+that it was impossible to describe. As hot and as excited as she had 
+been the first time she had felt a dog's prick, it was nothing compared 
+to now with this unbelievable prick, this hot, slimy cock in her hands. 
+To her delighted amazement, she felt it lengthen and harden even more 
+as she jerked on it gently and smoothly.
+
+"Ooooohhhh, it's fantastic. It's wonderful. I love it. What a thrill to 
+feel this great big thick cock," Bette sobbed trembling with delighted 
+joy. Caught up now in a swelling tide of bestial lust she stroked and 
+caressed the pony's prick faster and faster.
+
+Turning to Jack, who was kneeling beside her, his huge thick, red 
+knobbed prick quivering, she asked him if she could kiss and lick it.
+
+"Hell yes." Jack replied. "He loves that. Marcia does it to him quite a 
+bit and when he comes it seems even greater than when he fucks. Wait 
+I'll get the bench she uses when she sucks him."
+
+While she was waiting, Bette turned to look at Marcia and Don. They 
+both smiled at her, their eyes fastened on Bette's hands around the 
+pony's cock while Marcia stroked Don's rigid shaft with loving 
+caresses. As she looked, Marcia with a guttural cry of desire, fell to 
+her knees in front of Don, rubbed the red tip of his hard-on back and 
+forth across her lips, her tongue darting out to lick all around the 
+head of it before her hands pulled Don's prick to her wide open mouth. 
+Bette sucked in her breath when she saw Marcia's mouth engulf the 
+entire length of Don's cock. Then, holding Don by the back of his 
+thighs, Marcia began to suck him deeply.
+
+Maddened by the stimulating erotic spectacle of her husband being 
+sucked off by the sexy Marcia and the thrills that coursed through her 
+feverish body, Bette felt more eager for sex than at any other time in 
+her life. Her body shuddered and shivered continually from the 
+tremendous excitement generated by this bizarre and furiously 
+stimulating experience.
+
+Filled with the boiling need for sexual gratification, Bette continued 
+to stroke and caress that gigantic prick. Her heart pounded and 
+hammered when Jack came back wheeling a low, well padded bench.
+
+"Here. Let me get this under you. It is made so that you can just lay 
+back and really enjoy yourself. I made it specially for Marcia but I 
+think you will fit it fine. Besides, I will be here just in case, so 
+relax Bette and really enjoy it all."
+
+Bette lay on the soft bench, her eyes fastened on that huge flanged 
+head of the pony's tremendous cock. Sliding down under him until Jack 
+told her she was in the right position for sucking his cock, Bette took 
+it in her hand and raised it to her lips. Her nostrils were assailed by 
+a strong, pungent odor that only served to stimulate her sexual 
+feelings more. Slowly she let the tip of her tongue slide around that 
+immense pinkish-grey head. So overwhelming were the sensations at the 
+taste of the pony cock, at the thought that she was actually licking a 
+pony's prick that her cunt contracted violently and she came once more.
+
+Recovering, she slid her mouth and lips up and down along the sides and 
+underpart of the full length of that incredible prick. Her tongue 
+lapped wildly at its slimy, slippery and exciting hardness, the sharp 
+acrid taste unlike anything she had ever known or anything she had ever 
+tasted. Back and forth she moved her mouth, kissing and licking that 
+phenomenal cock, her darting tongue laving that fiercely throbbing pony 
+cock with wet, ardent caresses. Reaching that gigantic head again, she 
+rubbed it back and forth across her tingling lips. Her tongue licked 
+and probed at that slotted opening which was much larger than a man's 
+and tastier too. Her saliva literally coated that immense head as her 
+juices filled her mouth. A thrill shot through her when she felt a drop 
+of the pony's juices ooze out of that opening.
+
+Unable to withstand this hammering force of her animal and bestial 
+lusts, Bette opened her mouth as wide as she could and slowly slid it 
+over that blunt pointed tip of the pony's cock. Her jaws ached and it 
+felt as if the corners of her mouth would split as she encompassed 
+every bit of that head with her mouth. A surge of pure unadulterated 
+wanton passion filled her when she felt her mouth stuffed with the 
+pony's cock.
+
+Holding it steady with her hands just an inch or two behind that 
+enormous head, she licked all around that swollen, throbbing cock head 
+with voracious delight. Her hands eased more of it into her mouth but 
+she kept her hands there so that any sudden movement of the pony would 
+not force too much of his prick into her mouth. Then with weird, wild 
+animalistic cries she began to suck hard on the pony's prick.
+
+Another thrill was added when she felt Jack's mouth and tongue licking 
+and lapping furiously at her juice dripping twat. His caressing tongue 
+and suctioning lips transported Bette to the extreme heights of a lust 
+and passionate enjoyment she had never reached before even with Kaiser 
+or any of the other dogs she had been fucked by or she had sucked off. 
+Her hips jerked and humped upward to press her excruciatingly tender 
+pussy harder against Jack's mouth, her cunt muscles clamping around his 
+tongue as it was shoved deep into her. Sharp sensations that were 
+almost painful racked her when she felt her clitoris seized between his 
+lips, his tongue rubbing hard back and forth across it. Her hips jerked 
+violently when she felt him introduce his finger into the puckered 
+tightness of her ass hole and begin to work it back and forth in rhythm 
+with the probing darting thrusts of his tongue in her cunt.
+
+Concentrating on that monstrous cock head in her mouth, Bette's 
+clinging lips sucked hard on it, her mouth sliding back and forth over 
+it, taking in another inch or so. Indescribable thrills ravaged her as 
+that thick column of hardened bone and gristle slid in and out of her 
+greedily suctioning mouth. She floated in an aura of utter sensuality, 
+thrilling again and again to the feel of that tremendous cock in her 
+mouth and of Jack's skillful cunt lapping and the wonderful feeling of 
+his finger fucking her ass. Wave after wave of the most intense 
+rapturous sexual delight rolled through her as she sucked hard on the 
+pony's cock.
+
+Her mouth moved back and forth, her tongue rolling around it faster and 
+faster now. Her lips clasped hard around that head of the gargantuan 
+prick. Suddenly she felt it swell and grow even thicker in her mouth. 
+Then, without any warning the pony came.
+
+His thick molten lava shot into her mouth, flooding it. Gasping and 
+gagging, Bette swallowed frantically as that profuse load poured into 
+her mouth in a seemingly never ending stream. Never in all her 
+cocksucking experiences had she ever felt a load like this in her 
+mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as that hot, sharp tasting cream filled 
+her mouth and throat.
+
+The thick cream splashed against the back of her throat as spurt after 
+spurt of it shot from that throbbing prick. It tasted oddly sweet, yet 
+was very strong tasting as it slid down her throat. She could feel it 
+oozing out of the corners of her mouth as she was unable to take it all 
+and it felt hot and sticky as it slid down her cheeks down her neck and 
+onto her chest. Finally unable to take any more of that gushing torrent 
+without choking, Bette pulled the still shooting pony prick out of her 
+mouth. Long stringy tendrils of thick come trailed from the distended 
+pony cock to her lips and she licked avidly at them, wanting to taste 
+and feel that exhilarating sperm. She swallowed it greedily, her lips 
+savoring the taste. She could feel drops of his almost scalding hot 
+load dripping down onto her heaving stomach as the pony's prick dangled 
+over her.
+
+The way that huge shaft had throbbed, the tremendous flood of his load 
+plus Jack's cunt licking and cunt sucking brought her to any even more 
+violent climax than before. Her cunt contracted with almost painful 
+spasms and she felt her load being sucked up into Jack's mouth, his 
+tongue licking deep inside that palpitating pussy as he sought for and 
+obtained every last drop of her come.
+
+Slowly Bette pushed herself back and from under the heaving underside 
+of the pony. Her mouth felt oddly empty now that his immense shaft had 
+been removed from it. Looking back, she saw that foot and a half now 
+limp rock, the head and several inches behind it, slimy and wet covered 
+with her saliva. A tremor shook her when she saw the huge drops of 
+thick creamy white juices dropping from the end of the pony's cock in 
+long stringy drops.
+
+The four of them made their way back up to the house all still bare-
+assed naked since there was no longer any need for modesty and being so 
+far away from anyone else there was no need to worry about being seen.
+
+They sat in the living room, having a drink and Marcia told them how 
+she had started with animals, a dog, then a goat, and finally their 
+stallion.
+
+"You have no idea how I get when I feel that horse cock fucking me. It 
+is the greatest thing I have ever felt."
+
+She and Jack talked about their sexual experiences and Bette had to 
+smile when she saw the size of Don's hard-on. There was no doubt that 
+all this sex talk was getting to him. It was getting to her too and she 
+could feel her cunt begin to tingle. Hearing all the lurid, explicit 
+details of Marcia's experiences had Bette's tits swelling, the nipples 
+rigid and aching, her pussy wild with fierce trembling spasms. When 
+Marcia suggested going back to the barn so they could see her getting 
+fucked by the horse, everyone went down. The girls laughed when the 
+men's pricks stood up and out fully erect. They walked down to the barn 
+with Bette holding Jack's thick shaft and Marcia Don's.
+
+The stallion had already been brought in by Jack who had fixed up the 
+special harness he said they always used whenever Marcia was fucked 
+this way. Bette's hand tightened around Jack's hard-on when she saw 
+just a part of the stallion's cock hanging below his belly. It was 
+truly monstrous. His prick was thicker and much longer than the pony's. 
+Frenetic sexual impulses raced through Bette when Marcia asked her if 
+she would like to feel his cock.
+
+"Don't worry, he's very well trained and well behaved," Jack assured 
+her. "He loves to have someone play with his cock, so just relax and 
+enjoy yourself."
+
+Moving to the side of the horse, Bette slid a trembling, shaking hand 
+under the big belly. Her hand slid back slowly and a gasp escaped her 
+as her fingers encountered that gigantic prick. She felt as if it were 
+a huge thick hard fire hose.
+
+"It's a big one, isn't it?" Marcia chuckled when she saw Bette hold 
+that immense cock between her two hands, her fingers just about 
+encircling the huge rod. "Wait until it really gets hard. Then it gets 
+thicker and oh so much longer. I love it when it reaches its full 
+length and he fucks me."
+
+"You mean," Don asked incredulously "that you actually take his cock in 
+your cunt and let him fuck you?"
+
+"I certainly do," Marcia smiled, her voice already thick with lust. 
+"His cock is five and a half inches in diameter and damned near 
+fourteen and a half inches long. Bette, would you like to feel the head 
+of it rubbing up against your pussy? Don't try to take it in you 
+though. He'd rip you apart with that monster of a cock. You haven't 
+been stretched enough to take even the head of it in you."
+
+"I'd love to feel it against my cunt," Bette cried eagerly. "But how 
+can I?"
+
+Once again Jack wheeled in another contraption similar to the one Bette 
+had rested on when she had sucked the pony off but it was higher and 
+with a different type construction. When he had it under the horse and 
+positioned just right for her, he told Bette to lay down on it and let 
+her legs hang. Bette, her heart pounding madly, stretched out on the 
+padded bench, her eyes glued to that monstrous shaft.
+
+Her heart was beating as if it would burst right out of her chest and 
+her breathing was quick and irregular. Her cunt was pulsing and 
+throbbing, the creamy juices oozing out from between the pink soft 
+lips. She felt her pussy contract and sobbed as she felt the hot liquid 
+dripping down between the cheeks of her ass.
+
+"You just lay still and pull your cunt lips wide open. Spread your legs 
+wide too," Jack told her. "I'll rub the head of his cock against your 
+cunt."
+
+Bette felt faint and dizzy from the unimaginable sensations that shook 
+her when she felt Jack rub that immense head up and down along the 
+outside lips of her cunt. Her head rolled and tossed, her hips heaving 
+when she felt that smooth knob sliding up and down, the tip of it just 
+between her cunt lips. With an impulsive motion, Bette reached down and 
+pulled her cunt lips open. At the same time, she thrust her hips 
+forward and upward.
+
+"Put him in me. Please. Let me feel that beautifully big prick in my 
+cunt. I want to feel his horse cock in me."
+
+She felt Jack press that phenomenally big horse cock into her juicy, 
+slippery twat. A shrill wild cry of agonizing ecstasy broke from Bette 
+when she felt that steel hard knob rubbing up against her clitoris. So 
+terrific were the thrills and feelings that her cunt convulsed into 
+another shattering orgasm.
+
+Feeling that exquisitely exciting prick removed from her cunt, Bette's 
+eyes snapped open.
+
+"Don't take it away. Oh please Jack. Put it back. Don't take his cock 
+away. It didn't hurt. I just came when I felt it rubbing against my 
+cunt. Do it again. Bring it back. Put more of his cock into my cunt. 
+Now. Please."
+
+She was almost out of her mind with the desire to be fucked by the 
+horse, to feel that magnificent horse cock in her pussy. She just had 
+to have him in her, even if it were only an inch.
+
+"Don't let him get more than just an inch into her cunt," Marcia said. 
+"Her pussy is not as big as mine is and she could really get hurt if 
+she tries to take too much of it. Any more than just a bit and he'd rip 
+her snatch apart."
+
+"I don't care," Bette screamed. "I want to be fucked by a horse's cock. 
+Now."
+
+Her breath burned in her throat when she felt Jack ease that huge head 
+of the horse's cock in between her puffy cunt lips once more. Her teeth 
+bit into her lower lip to stifle the anguished cries that rose in her 
+throat when she felt that great knob pressing into her, forcing her 
+cunt lips further apart than they had ever been. Again Bette suffered a 
+shattering, delightful climax.
+
+The pain was intense but Bette loved it. Feeling that horse cock almost 
+ripping the tissue of her cunt made her come again. A sharp pain tore 
+through her as more of that impossible prick was eased into her cunt.
+
+She felt her cunt being stretched to the breaking point as she thrust 
+her hips forward, his prick filling her cunt in a way no one ever had 
+before. It just seemed as if someone had stuffed a big, warm, slippery 
+pole up her cunt and held it there. Unable to bear the pain any longer, 
+Bette pushed herself backward and away from that huge fearsome cock.
+
+Don was beside her immediately, holding and comforting her.
+
+"Oh Don, what an exquisite pain and such unbelievable pleasure having 
+him in me. It was bestial but oh how I loved feeling his horse cock in 
+my cunt. I loved it."
+
+After checking her to make sure she had not been injured, Marcia took 
+her place under the horse. Bette could see the raw wanton look in 
+Marcia's eyes as she reached down to take that thick shaft in her hands 
+and bring it up to her creamy slick cunt.
+
+Bette's hand gripped Don's fiercely throbbing cock as she stared 
+unbelievably as that huge blunt deep reddish black head disappeared 
+into Marcia's pussy. She could see the brunette's cunt lips being 
+distended almost to the splitting point as more and more of that 
+incredible prick was eased up into her.
+
+Marcia's face was a contorted mask of tortured sex as more and still 
+more of that long thick prick was swallowed up by her fantastic cunt. 
+Wild sobs of animal pleasure filled the room and Bette realized it was 
+her own voice. Unable to withstand the demanding lust that permeated 
+her body, she fell to her knees in front of her husband. "Fuck me. Oh 
+fuck me you big cocked bastard. Put your big stiff prick in my cunt and 
+fuck me until I cannot walk."
+
+Bracing herself on her knees, Bette stared at the debauched perversion 
+taking place less than a foot from her. The head of the horse's cock 
+was deep inside Marcia now and Bette could feel the stiff rod slip up 
+from her cunt to her asshole.
+
+"There. Yes. There. In my ass. Put your prick in my ass and fuck me. I 
+want it there. In my ass."
+
+Harsh guttural animal like screams ripped from her when she felt Don's 
+cock drive hard and fast into that tight, narrow opening. The pain was 
+excruciating as that thick shaft stretched the taut flesh around her 
+asshole. In her mind, her ass was Marcia's cunt, the cunt that was 
+being stretched wide by the horse's cock.
+
+There was a look of undeniable bliss on Marcia's face as that monster 
+of a cock began to fuck her. The horse's haunches moved back and forth 
+slowly, with gentle in and out thrust. Marcia's body shook repeatedly 
+as she experienced orgasm after orgasm, her hips never ceasing or 
+slowing their wild undulations, but they were carefully controlled 
+motions as her multiple orgasms shook her.
+
+"Oh. Oh. Oh. It's so good. His prick feels so huge in me. It's 
+stretching and tearing my cunt but I love every bit of it. I love to 
+feel him fucking me. It's so good to have a horse cock fucking me. I 
+just wish I could take every bit of that beautiful prick in me."
+
+Her hoarse gurgling sounds and sobs changed to a wailing scream of pure 
+savage lust.
+
+"He's coming. He's going to shoot his hot, thick, darling come into my 
+cunt. Ooooooohhh. Aaaaaaaaggghhh. Now. Oh you fucking horse. You big 
+cock animal. Flood my pussy with your thick creamy load into me, make 
+me feel it up in my throat."
+
+Marcia's scream was one of sheer lustful gratification as her cunt was 
+inundated with the horse's load.
+
+Bette moaned excitedly swearing she could see Marcia's belly swell as 
+the horse pumped his tremendously long thick load into her. The thick 
+greyish white fluids poured out around his cock forming a huge puddle 
+under Marcia's quivering ass.
+
+When Jack finally pulled his wife back and off of that fabulous cock, 
+Bette sobbed when she saw the thick juices of the horse's come pouring 
+out from between those roughened reddened cunt lips. There was a 
+torrent of thick cream that kept oozing out of Marcia's battered but 
+satiated twat.
+
+At the same moment, she was hit by the stunning force of her own 
+coming. As her body jerked and twisted, she felt Don come in her ass, 
+his hot lava flooding the tight covering of her ass. Unable to bear the 
+tumultuous feelings that ripped at her every nerve and muscle, Bette 
+emitted a soft sob then fell forward in faint. When she came to, the 
+others were gathered around her. She was amazed to see the calm, placid 
+look of satisfaction on the pretty Marcia's face. It seemed impossible 
+after what she had just been through.
+
+They went back to the house where they showered and then Bette and Don 
+dressed. When they were leaving, they promised to come back and soon.
+
+"I've just got to feel that horse's cock fuck me," she said.
+
+"It will take a little time," Marcia smiled, "but you can start on the 
+pony the next time you come up. As big as his cock is, it isn't nearly 
+as thick as the horse's."
+
+On the way home, Bette sat back, her head on the back of the seat, her 
+mind imagining once more that it was the big stallion prick that had 
+fucked her. She knew that one day she and Don were going to come back 
+here so she could take that horse's cock all the way in her cunt and 
+know the thrills of being fucked by a stallion. But for the present, 
+she had Don, Greg, Sultan and her own beloved Kaiser with his big 
+sharply pointed prick and that adorable tongue. There were more too, 
+those countless legions of people who believed that bestiality was one 
+of life's greatest joys, just as she did.
+
+Snuggling close to her husband, Bette put her hand over onto his cock, 
+her mind filled with the many erotic day dreams of the wonderful 
+fucking times yet to come.
+
+
+The End 
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/llp-272.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/llp-272.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..fb04fa8c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/llp-272.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,863 @@
+LLP-272 Caesar Comes Book One by Jon Reskind
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Thunder rumbled with foreboding violence somewhere off to the west 
+above the lush, surrounding hills of the valley. Yet, stars twinkled 
+now and then in the warm, summer-night sky where the patches of 
+gathering clouds didn't obscure them. A pale half-moon outlined the 
+small town's hushed streets when the sweeping masses permitted, 
+determining century-old, framed houses and great, gnarled elm-trees 
+lining the ways. A white, wooden church-steeple that had stood in 
+Cresent Valley since its founding some five-score years passed, 
+dominated the heart of the settlement.
+
+It was late, nearing midnight, and the town square, along with its two-
+blocks of locked business establishments, rested in the feeble, silent 
+glow of sparse street-lamps and occasional neon tubings of vivid reds, 
+greens and blues. A distance off in the hills, an animal, a stray wolf 
+perhaps, wailed an eerie howl that carried across the uneasily sleeping 
+valley. Then, the unmistakable sound of rhythmic footfalls against 
+pavement grew louder, shattering the ghostly stillness. By the dim, 
+artificial light, one could make out the trim figure of a young girl 
+moving rapidly as she hummed to herself in a timorous voice and turned 
+onto the darkness of Cypress Street, purposely ignoring the far-end of 
+the square where the town hall loomed. Immediately, her tiny feet began 
+to gain in tempo.
+
+Lightning, but not of the jagged, bolt variety, momentarily illuminated 
+her night world as she walked with increasing speed along the nearly 
+pitch-darkened street toward her home. Her young mind was not at ease 
+and she hummed as if to deny that to herself. She was thinking that her 
+Uncle Link could get quite up-tight when she stayed out after eleven 
+... and it was almost midnight. But they'd been having such a good time 
+dancing and talking that she'd truly forgotten about the hour. She 
+hoped that he wouldn't be waiting for her ... and if Nell Carter was 
+there he wouldn't be ... that was a near certainty. She could well 
+surmise what he would be doing with his bleached housekeeper from L.A. 
+...!
+
+The lightning flashed again, startling her, following by the vibrating 
+roll of distant thunder. It would storm tonight, she thought. Last 
+night it had nearly broken when she'd accompanied Uncle Link and the 
+men on their frantic chase after the wild dog pack. She hadn't wanted 
+to go, but he'd insisted. She was an expert rifle marksman and a 
+capable horse-woman, prime requisites when the sheep were being 
+threatened. She'd had no choice but to go, and God ... she would never 
+forget it! The way her uncle had clubbed and tortured that wild, fawn-
+colored female dog! What a beautiful animal she had been, too, and 
+almost ready to whelp. It sickened her now as she remembered the 
+vicious manner he'd used to beat the beautiful animal rather than shoot 
+her. Some of the men had actually cursed him ...
+
+"Dammit, shoot her, Chief! You don't have to torture the bitch that way 
+...!"
+
+But for a few minutes he'd been like a maniac, as if he'd lost all 
+control! There'd been no stopping him; he'd hardly heard a word any of 
+them shouted at him.
+
+"For Christ sake, stop it, Unk! No need for that ...!"
+
+"Shut up, you damned fools!" he'd roared at them, clubbing the wailing 
+crippled animal, but only hard enough to break its bones and not kill 
+it. "You want your goddamned sheep raided night after night ... or do 
+you want to put an end to it? Well ...? This is the way to do it! The 
+rest of that pack has got to hear her cries! That's the only way to 
+drive them off ... throw the fear of man into them ...!"
+
+Maybe, he had been right, she didn't know, but the ordeal had affected 
+her as nothing before in her teenaged life. Even in the despicable 
+hatred she'd suddenly felt toward him while he was cruelly killing the 
+dog, certain sensations of incredible excitement had filled her, 
+causing her young body to tremble and cover with chilling goose-flesh. 
+God, it had been weirdly exhilarating! Yet, only moments before as 
+she'd waked through the square, she had kept her eyes averted from 
+viewing the poor dead thing where she hung on the flagless pole in 
+front of the town hall. There was something about her uncle's hanging 
+of the animal's senselessly broken carcass there that nauseated her, 
+but once again he'd insisted that the wild pack would know and stay 
+clear, that the massive German Shepherd which led them would understand 
+"in his devil's soul that he'd met his match ...!" Yes, he was probably 
+right ... violence seemed to be the only way in this world ...
+
+Split seconds of brightening flashes again made familiar surroundings 
+discernible and Annie Purcell, sixteen-years old, hummed louder to 
+herself as she quickly tripped along toward her Uncle Link Morgan's 
+home, unaware of the avenging eyes intently watching her approach. Had 
+she been closer when the skies briefly glowed she might have caught the 
+glistening reflection from the gold medallion that hung from a chain at 
+the throat of the huge German Shepherd dog. She might even halve seen 
+the figure of an eagle embossed on one of its sides, or the ancient 
+Roman centurion on the opposite ... or perhaps, the name inscribed in 
+circled letters: Caesar ...!
+
+The sleek and powerful animal had stealthily slipped into Crescent 
+Valley once darkness had blanketed the town. With embittered patience, 
+he had lingered in a nearby wooded slope waiting for the shadows to 
+lengthen, his unique senses vindictively tormented by the cruel, drawn-
+out death of his mate. He had watched the unnecessary torture and 
+instinctively thought of his young in her belly. Around him, the pack 
+had uneasily milled at her agonized cries, certain males daring to move 
+in close, as if to challenge his leadership. But a growling warning had 
+been sufficient to shy them off. There was nothing to be done, he 
+accurately sensed, when the human chose to destroy them ... nothing, 
+only retribution!
+
+Now, he clung in motionless silence to the shadows of the overgrowth, 
+his burning amberish eyes piercing the night as if it did not exist. He 
+watched the girl's approach and knew her from the night before. There 
+was youth and vivacious beauty in her movements, his inimitable 
+instincts told him. Earlier, he had stalked the house not a half-block 
+away of the brute-man who had so cruelly killed his mate. Then, he had 
+intuitively moved toward this overgrown excavation where a human's 
+shelter had once been started and not completed. Only the pit where the 
+cellar had been dug, its stone foundation laid and nearly hidden 
+beneath scrub brush, remained. There, he waited, a mysterious and 
+indefinable power advising him of the oncoming girl and her 
+relationship to the man and the town he had sworn his animal vengeance 
+against.
+
+... Sometimes, maybe too often, when she was alone and uneasy in the 
+darkness, Annie thought of her parents and that fateful night they had 
+the accident on the way to San Diego. It was futile, even foolish, she 
+knew; they were very gone ... long ago ... and now there was only Uncle 
+Link, but she couldn't help thinking about them sometimes.
+
+Well ... she did love her uncle. He'd been good to her; besides, he was 
+her mother's brother and only living relative. But ... but the way he'd 
+begun to look at her lately, too often in fact, especially when he'd 
+been drinking, which was every night ... His eyes ... the gleam in 
+them, and the twist to his mouth ... God, it frightened her. It was 
+those times that she was glad that Nell Carter was in the house. 
+Perhaps, she was being silly ... after all, he was the town's Chief of 
+Police, and certainly he'd never made even one out of the way advance 
+toward her in the six years she'd lived with him. Really, it was unfair 
+of her to harbor such feelings. He had enough enemies in the Valley as 
+it was without her adding her name to their list.
+
+Still ... why had he felt it necessary to torture that beautiful female 
+dog before he killed her? She had never seen him like that in all of 
+the many hours they had spent together hunting and riding. It hardly 
+seemed that such brutality was necessary, even in this callused world. 
+Yet, she still couldn't deny the strange feeling of almost obscure 
+excitement it had given her! God, she wasn't some sort of sadist like 
+they talked about in sex-education at school, was she? Maybe it was 
+inherent ... in the family blood! Hadn't she actually become all goose-
+pimply and keyed-up, seeing him wielding that club across the beautiful 
+animal's back ...!
+
+M-My God ...! Wh-What was that ...? F-for a moment ... she'd thought 
+she saw eyes ... burning eyes like glowing coals in that brush ...! 
+What on earth could it be! M-Maybe, she b-better start running ...!
+
+Caesar anticipated the long, chestnut-haired teenager's frightened move 
+seconds before she made it, and with furtive swiftness bolted from his 
+hidden place to confront her there on the narrow sidewalk!
+
+In overwhelming horror, Annie froze! She stared in awesome disbelief at 
+the massive creature's viciously bared fangs gleaming in the faint 
+moon-light! Her breathing choked in her young throat at the blazing 
+eyes that were fixed on her and the ferocious, deep-throated growl that 
+the huge beast threateningly gave forth! Had she tried, she knew that 
+she could not move ... her legs were growing numb, as if they were 
+petrified! It was him ... the wild pack's leader! The thing around his 
+neck glistening in the moonlight ... she had thought she'd seen such a 
+medal when they'd chased and gotten close to them the night before ... 
+! Oh ... Oh God ... he was moving toward her, crouching, preparing to 
+leap ... ! Scream! Scream ...! She tried, but couldn't ... and then, 
+mercifully she fainted ...
+
+*  *  *
+
+... Strange sensations of tingling warmth rippled through Annie's young 
+belly as she lay limply on her back, a maze of disconnected thought-
+waves suddenly swirling through her head. Confusion swept through her 
+and she tried to move, but stopped at the sound of a low, animal-like 
+snarl. She opened her eyes then, yet continued to lie there unmoving, 
+the strange stirring sensations in her belly ever-increasing with a 
+weirdly rising excitement. Her teenaged brain functioned in its effort 
+to restore normalcy. W-Where was she ...? It was dark ... yet there was 
+a half-moon and ... and stars ... wh-what had happened ...?
+
+Thunder filled the darkness of the warm summer air as simultaneously, 
+further charges of stimulating arousal raced through her youthful loins 
+and belly. Annie raised her hands to her throat in revived fear. She 
+lifted herself to her elbows with the full brunt of her returning 
+memory. Then, by the flash of revealing lightning, she saw that she was 
+naked ... wholly and shamefully naked ... saw that she was lying with 
+her legs obscenely spread apart ... and ... and that the massive wolf-
+like German Shepherd was standing between her thighs--his tongue laxly 
+out and his great head lowered just above ... above her pantyless 
+vagina!
+
+Again, fire-filled sensations charged through the young virginal core 
+of her naked body. The warm, wet contact of his saliva-drenched tongue 
+spread open the sparse, hair-lined lips of her tight young cuntal 
+crevice, Waving its sensitive, pink inner-flesh with a taunting upsweep 
+that sent uncontrollable shivers of sudden passion brushing over her! 
+My God! He ... he was licking her down there between her open thighs!
+
+Had she been petrified prior to fainting, Annie was now shockingly 
+panic-struck. The unbelievable sight of what was happening between her 
+naked, widespread legs, the realization that the vicious animal was 
+actually licking at her virginal young pussy with his hot, wet tongue, 
+was about to drive her hysterical. Yet, somehow, she knew that she must 
+retain control of herself if she were to come out of this alive! To 
+struggle against him in any way might bring him fiercely charging at 
+her throat!
+
+She couldn't restrain the whimper of extreme dread when, by the next 
+flash of lightning, she saw tatters of her clothing ripped and strewn 
+about them. God, he must have torn them from her with his teeth! Wh-
+what sort of animal was it that would do such a thing to a human female 
+...? She gaped at him through the darkness which her eyes were growing 
+accustomed to, and saw his own burning orbs staring hotly at her as he 
+continued to obscenely lick and nuzzle at her helplessly exposed 
+vaginal lips. A tremor of incredulous sensations caused her to convulse 
+in her shameful nakedness. Oh Cod, he-he was almost human ... that 
+expression in his unrelenting eyes ... and what he was doing to her 
+nakedly stripped loins!
+
+Oooohh ... what he was doing to her! She'd never known such sensuous 
+feelings in her belly, and her pussy, in spite of her fear, felt as if 
+there was a hot little fire glowing inside it! Even ... even her 
+breasts tingled in excitement, she realized, as she mentally cupped, 
+then pinched their tiny, hardened nipples ... But ... but this was 
+insane! My God ... the dog would kill her before he was done ... tear 
+her to pieces! She had to keep her head ... to get away from him as 
+soon as possible! Maybe ... maybe, if she just jumped to her feet and 
+ran ...? God, she had to do something; he intended to kill her, she 
+felt certain of that ... and ... and maybe even eat her ...!
+
+It was the latter horrible thought that made Annie feebly cry out, then 
+attempt to scramble onto hands and knees and blindly crawl away. Caesar 
+waited only long enough for her to reach the all-fours position before 
+unleashing a savage growl, stopping the curvaceous, naked teenager in 
+icy-veined terror. She uncontrollably sobbed out, the fear-filled, 
+choking sounds little more than animalistic whines in the gripping 
+anguish of her unbelievable horror. From that point, the huge dog never 
+seemed to hesitate, but moved as if his intentions had been 
+predetermined. He mounted her from behind, his powerful forepaws 
+clutching at the soft, white flesh of her youthfully cubed hips, his 
+wet tongue hanging loosely from his rapaciously open mouth!
+
+Annie dared not breathe! She was that terrified with his sudden clamber 
+up behind her unprotected nakedness, his strong, hairy forelegs 
+clutching at her narrow waist and the arch of her hips! Hadn't she seen 
+animals do it together like this a thousand times? Good Lord ...! Her 
+firm young breasts quivered and swayed beneath her chest from the 
+jarring force of his luridly obscene position behind her defenselessly 
+upraised buttocks. Then suddenly, she felt the gold medallion that hung 
+from his neck grazing the smooth-fleshed hollow of her nude back! He 
+... he was going ...going to do it to her ... as if she were nothing 
+more than a ... a whining bitch dog!
+
+"N-no ... no, please ...!" Annie heard herself whimper as something 
+long and pointed probed wetly back between the nakedly raised trembling 
+mounds of her softly trembling buttocks and lewdly spread thighs. Her 
+brain swam once more! My God, she was a virgin ... and he was going to 
+do it to her ...!
+
+At that precise moment, whatever additional thoughts she had were 
+abruptly swept away when she sensed the nose of his hardened animal-
+penis prodding at the tight, wet mouth of her defenselessly spread 
+vagina! Dear God, no ... no! She desperately tried to squirm away from 
+the vise-like grip of his encircling paws, but it was useless, and like 
+a charging, white-hot lance, the solid thickness of his long animal-
+cock spread the soft hair fringed lips and forced its way up into her 
+saliva-slickened little vaginal passage with a slight, wet popping 
+sound and rippling the smoothly yielding walls wide apart before its 
+bevel-tipped hardness!
+
+Annie gasped for illusive breath as the huge length of blood-filled 
+dog-penis stretched and filled her young cuntal channel like a muscular 
+arm rammed into the sleeve of a child's garment, its pointed end 
+smacking heavily back up against the very base of her tender, young 
+cervix. Again, she choked out a whimpering gasp, while the great beast 
+who was mounting her from behind snarled out a low commanding growl of 
+triumph, then began to animalistically hump and fuck up into her!
+
+The teenager's mind was a vortex of unheralded, emotional sensations! 
+Her entire head vibrated with the pounding blood racing through her 
+brain, while her youthful white body that was bent nakedly before the 
+wild fucking dog, quivered and convulsed in the throes of unknown, 
+sensuous agony. Her vaginal-passage felt as if it had been impaled with 
+the heavy, sawed off limb of a tree; yet, at the same time, there were 
+weird spasms of intensively rising desire filling her! Nevertheless, 
+she compulsively fought the sensuality, her sickened, fear-filled mind 
+concerned only with the horrifying animal fucking she was receiving 
+from behind!
+
+It struck her then that his heavily burrowing penis of hardened animal-
+flesh had ripped her wide open! She'd felt the thin membrane of her 
+maidenhead give way with a bursting stab of pain, and she was certain 
+the vicious beast had horribly torn the expanded little hole of her 
+vaginal mouth! Oh God, she might bleed to death there in that deserted 
+cellar if he didn't kill her outright!
+
+Again, with a twisting lurch of her naked, youthful body, she tried to 
+shake free from his long, piercing thick hardness from her cock-filled 
+young pussy, but her efforts were in vain. Caesar's fierce growl 
+chilled the very marrow of her teenaged bones, while his powerful hairy 
+forelegs clutched possessively at her soft waist and hips! Thrusting! 
+Thrusting! Like a searing firebrand it slithered in and out of her 
+helplessly clasping, young cuntal channel, spreading the virginal 
+passage open wider and wider as he hammered his long, wild cock deeper 
+and deeper up between her helplessly spread thighs!
+
+The panting Caesar's mystical intellect made the mighty dog aware of 
+the young girl's sudden resignation and surrender before him. Briefly 
+and in desperation, she had struggled at one last frantic attempt to 
+escape before hopelessly subjecting herself before his conquering 
+attack. He sensed the resistance draining from her naked, human flesh, 
+as it did with his own female bitches when he selected and demanded 
+from them. A spirit of exhilarating revenge raced through his savage 
+body as he watched the upper portion of her smooth, female back drop 
+until her face and young, human breasts were flattened down against the 
+softness of the grass, the rounded mounds of her soft, white buttocks 
+raised submissively to his vindictive assault. This, he instinctively 
+knew, would not breathe life into his torturously murdered mate, nor 
+his young that she had carried into death with her, but cryptically 
+imbedded in his animal-brain dwelt an ancient law driving him on... lex 
+talionis ... the ancient roman law of retaliation and revenge!
+
+Through his unfathomably keen senses he felt his long, lust-hardened 
+penis slithering forward with a wet charge until it was entirely buried 
+in the clutching moist heat of her tightly clinging female passage, his 
+swollen, sperm-laden testicles swinging down and slapping hard against 
+the soft dampness of her lightly curling pubic hair. Mercilessly, he 
+bucked and plunged into the hot, yielding cuntal flesh, hearing her 
+feminine moans and feeling the trembling nakedness of her smooth, white 
+buttocks flattening up against his belly as he attempted to skewer her 
+onto the last remaining inch of his thickly lengthening rod of hotly 
+driving flesh!
+
+Though her young brain was still overwhelmed with the incredible 
+obscenity me wild, wolf-like dog was committing on her helpless, naked 
+body, Annie could not ignore the sensual incitement his enormous animal 
+cock had almost immediately set off inside her. At first, his savage 
+thrust into her virginal young loins had nearly blinded her with the 
+excruciating agony of its huge hardness bursting into her. But now, the 
+stark horror and shame of the shocking animal-rape itself was 
+forgotten, only the invading presence of the brute's long, thick cock 
+plowing open the sensitive, resistant flesh of her never before entered 
+vagina, registered in her mind. Like a hotly reaming piston, it had 
+raced into her unprotected pussy, until in seconds he had rammed it all 
+the way up inside the vainly resisting channel! Desperately, she had 
+fought for breath while tears of pain streamed down her cheeks and her 
+convulsing body struggled in its vulnerable nakedness to be free! But 
+as the brute relentlessly continued to fuck up into the liquid, wide-
+stretched flesh between her lewdly upturned buttocks, the pain seemed 
+to dissolve into impossible sensations of intensely growing arousal, 
+equaling those which his hot, Waving tongue had first spread through 
+her trembling young belly! Oh God, if she were sinning by succumbing to 
+him, let it be! Oh God ... Let it be ...!
+
+Now, as unthinkable as it was, she had begun to feel the texture of his 
+sleek animal coat beneath his belly brushing teasingly against the 
+opened, smooth mounds of her nakedly exposed buttocks, and she pressed 
+her face and tingling, nipple-tipped breasts harder down until they 
+were flattened and groveling onto the grass-softened earth!
+
+Her young brain reeled with the unbelievable intoxication of what was 
+happening to her! She, a virginal, teenaged human, being attacked and 
+actually raped by a wild dog, as if she were a bitch-animal of his own 
+kind!
+
+O-oh God, w-was it really taking place? And why did she think of a wild 
+dog us "he" rather than "it" ... as if the brute were human, himself 
+...? There! There! She'd done it again ... "himself!" I-It had to be 
+his mesmeric hard animal-cock that was wildly filling her burning 
+pussy-hole! Never in her life had she felt so lust-filled ... or even 
+known the lewd, obscene sensation of wanting to be fucked ... fucked 
+... fucked until she was almost dead from the joy of it!
+
+"Oooohh ... ooohhh ... yes, yes ... do it! F-fuck me, fuck me harder 
+like that!" Annie hissed with a trembling whisper, twisting her earth-
+dirtied, young face to gape back and up at the panting beast avengingly 
+fucking into her. She was helplessly impaled all the way up to the 
+testicles on his huge animal-cock and heedlessly reveling in newly 
+discovered joy at its unnatural possession of her newly awakened young 
+cunt!
+
+She breathed a sensual moan of passion from her lust-moistened lips, 
+and began to move uncontrollably backwards with rhythmic gyrations to 
+meet Caesar's ravaging thrusts. His forelegs clung to her softly curved 
+hips like strong, furry arms, and she began to wantonly undulate her 
+curvaceous young body back at him in the perpetual undulations of the 
+female whore down through the ages. 
+
+Though she could hardly govern her awakened natural desires, the 
+teenager's intuition told her that with them she was, in some weird 
+way, winning the favor of the massive, wild animal fucking inhumanely 
+into her receptive young cunt. That insane belief, and that alone, 
+dammed away the terror and shame she had known in the beginning. Only 
+youthful, secret lust filled her now as she rotated her white, smoothly 
+rounded young buttocks backward in answering little circles to the 
+beasts wildly plunging cock, giving her naked self fully to the erotic 
+wonder of the lewd animal fucking she was receiving back in her now 
+eagerly absorbing young pussy.
+
+He would spare her because of his sexual attachment, realizing she was 
+more than a friend, perhaps a mistress ... like the fawn-colored dog 
+had been to him before she was so cruelly killed! She knew that much of 
+animals, thanks to Uncle Link. And she knew as well that they ... every 
+man in the valley ... would not rest until this wild brute was dead, 
+once they learned what had happened to her! There was no one to tell 
+the ugly truth, to reveal the whorish manner in which she was 
+voluntarily grinding her lewdly spread nakedness back onto the huge 
+dog's beautiful driving cock! Animals couldn't speak ... they couldn't 
+talk about their master's indiscretions like the slaves of history ...!
+
+Caesar knew and welcomed the hot, wet clasping of her desire-clenched 
+vagina back onto his thrusting length of hardened maleness, an inbred, 
+unquestionable sensation of male domination momentarily sparking the 
+depths of his wilderness keened brain. The lower, more base instincts 
+of her soft, human body had taken control, even as her supposedly 
+superior mind fell into complacent lust. It was natural; she couldn't 
+help it, he discerned as he humped more heavily up between her open 
+buttocks. Such were the inevitable plights of the human ... had once 
+been his own, and perhaps would be again ... but now ...!
+
+Annie wished there was some way she could bend her head all the way 
+back up under her kneeling body and watch his enormous, pleasure-giving 
+dog-cock disappearing inside her tightly clasping pussy! God, she was 
+little more than a deplorable bitch ... but she'd never even imagined 
+such erotic bliss! Just to see it ... see it fucking in and out up 
+inside her hot, wetly clasping cunt lips that had hardly ever known 
+more than her own tiny finger! But, at best, she could only visualize 
+their orgiastic spectacle, the mere thought of their lewd, unnatural 
+coupling sending unknown, salacious excitement raging through her 
+passionately aroused young body. She groaned aloud in her all consuming 
+passion and ground her softly yielding buttocks back hard against his 
+strong, mercilessly battering animal-flesh, sensing the tiny rivulets 
+of moisture building wetly in the smoothly rotating crevice separating 
+the whiteness of her asscheeks. Then, she felt the tiny streams 
+beginning to dribble down the backs and rhythmically working tendons of 
+her supple inner thighs, while the sudden mounting pressure in her 
+loins and belly signaled that something dynamic was soon going to 
+happen deep inside her!
+
+In and out, in and out, Caesar rapidly fucked the slavishly kneeling 
+girl, a wet staccato of flesh-slapping sounds hollowly filling the 
+open, dark cellar, his keen animal-brain savoring a measure of 
+vengeance in his human rape of her helplessly naked young body. His 
+powerful, hardened penis was bursting into her as if she were some ripe 
+fruit, destroying her chaste mind forever, he knew, and therein lay his 
+revenge upon the humans who had destroyed his mate. Between each 
+thrust, he sensed her tender young vaginal passage relaxing, then 
+swallowing his solid length back up inside again and holding it fast in 
+a hot, hungry clutch of eagerly working cuntal muscles. He saw her 
+smooth, white body tense and relax again and again beneath him as she 
+began to incessantly moan. His great organ seemed to grow and harden 
+even more when he felt the soft, fleshy ridges inside her hot 
+contracting belly giving way before his unsparing assault.
+
+Again, she twisted her head to look back at him and he witnessed her 
+mouth suddenly gasping open, but the coming scream half-choked in her 
+slender young throat. Instead, she began to toss her head wildly from 
+side to side her long chestnut-hair flailing about her naked shoulders. 
+She had reached the beginning paroxysm of female orgasm, he perceived, 
+when she began to savagely swivel her rounded, white buttocks hotly and 
+crazily back against him like any of the rutting bitches of his own 
+wild dog pack. His tongue hung loosely from his panting mouth as he 
+fucked with heavy, buttock flattening humps up between the soft, 
+furiously undulating mounds of human, female-flesh. Once more, she 
+screamed, this time, her cry piercing the night while she rammed 
+deliriously back onto his huge thrusting hardness, and he drove it 
+mercilessly forward to begin spitting its hot, wet semen in bullet-like 
+spurts deep up into her young hungrily clasping cuntal passage!
+
+Caesar felt her smooth, rounded buttocks begin to contract and jerk 
+back against his hotly empty testicles, uncontrollably hollowing and 
+tensing, indicating the zenith moment within her voraciously quivering 
+young belly. He felt the thick, wet combination of their orgasmic 
+release seeping out around the flushed lips of her rhythmically 
+throbbing pussy lips as her hot, clutching young vaginal channel 
+ravenously squeezed and pulled at his rapidly spurting penis.
+
+She fell forward then, away from him, her legs still spread wide apart, 
+and in the light of the half-moon her rounded white buttocks glistened 
+wetly from his expended semen. He could see her opened pink flesh and 
+the soaked dark hair of her ravished young loins, as she breathed 
+heavily in her obscenely spread position. Exultantly, he stepped over 
+her outstretched nakedness and raised his head toward the moon ...
+
+Across the uneasily sleeping valley, an eerie howl split the heavy 
+silence, causing men and women to restlessly toss in their beds ... a 
+harmless stray wolf, perhaps ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+The chilling, wolf-like cry had sent a tiny tremor rippling over Jean 
+Blakely's curvaceous, naked body, and she snuggled backwards in the 
+bed, up tighter against her young husband, finding reassurance in his 
+sheltering, rugged masculinity. He stirred with the movement, making 
+her realize that she was tickling his face again with strands of her 
+long blonde hair. His strong hand cupping the resilient flesh of her 
+left breast started to move away, then returned as if in after-thought 
+to reclaim the firm, full mound, and she felt the length of his flaccid 
+penis possessively seating itself tighter back between her buttocks, 
+the pubic hair of his lean pelvis pleasurefully brushing against their 
+yielding, sensitive smoothness.
+
+She quietly sighed in drowsing unrest. Her soft belly and tingling 
+sperm flooded vaginal walls still fluttered with little throbbing 
+spasms from the rapture of their love-making. It had nearly happened 
+this time, and she was confident that very soon they would discover the 
+intimate formula. Most of all, she had made him happy; all else, even 
+her own fulfillment, was of secondary importance ... but the animal's 
+lonely cry had seemed to add to her uneasiness.
+
+Wide awake once more, Jean's novelly devoted young mind fell into 
+thought. It was just that everything was so strange to her, she 
+supposed ... and she loved him so much. Their marriage, Crescent 
+Valley, this new and foreign life away from the city, the latter all 
+that she'd ever really known ... it was such a different existence ... 
+except for his being a law-enforcement officer.
+
+She'd vowed, after watching her Mom's many many nights of worry that 
+she'd never marry a lawman ... and here she was, happier than she could 
+ever have dreamed possible. Of course, with Mark it was a little 
+different; he was a deputy sheriff in an almost rural district, while 
+her dad had been a Los Angeles detective with his life constantly in 
+danger, but why couldn't Mark have been a druggist, or a carpenter, or 
+... or ...? Ridiculous ... lying there thinking such nonsense ...! He 
+was Mark Blakely and she loved him with every ounce of strength she 
+possessed! In fact, she couldn't imagine him being anything else but a 
+deputy sheriff; he looked so handsome in his uniform. Besides, if he'd 
+chosen any other career she probably would never have met him! 
+Certainly, he wouldn't have been in L.A. attending the police academy 
+seminar for that week, nor could her father have invited him home to 
+dinner ...!
+
+And what a beautiful, whirlwind seven-days they had been: first, the 
+double-dates with Steve and Carol; then, the private ones of their own 
+... and the very first kiss! Shortly, Mark's proposal had followed. 
+Lord, she'd thought she was going to go out of her mind with happiness! 
+Mom had guessed before they'd even had a chance to tell her, Jean 
+remembered, smiling to herself in the darkness, and Dad had just stood 
+there beaming proudly, waiting to give them both his blessing.
+
+Two months ago, yet it seemed like yesterday that Judge Wilton had 
+pronounced them man and wife. It hadn't been at all what she'd 
+girlishly envisioned as her wedding, but neither she nor Mark had 
+wanted to wait another minute. Besides, he'd had to get back here to 
+the valley and she'd had no intentions of letting him come alone ... 
+nor had she really known one single moment of regret over her snap 
+decision. She'd loved him from the very first instant their eyes had 
+met, and that, she knew, would never change regardless of what he did 
+to her... or what he couldn't do ... But that wasn't fair, that last 
+uncalled-for thought, she mentally reprimanded, angry with her self. 
+Gently, she caressed his big, virile hand warmly cupping her naked 
+breast, brushing with fervent affection the soft masculine hair that 
+grew sparsely along its back. He would soon discover the intrinsic key 
+to bringing her to orgasm, she reassured herself, a tiny passionate 
+tremor rippling over her once more, the erotic anticipation nearly as 
+satisfying to her young, voluptuous body as the unlocked moment itself 
+might be ...
+
+Though he hadn't moved any portion of himself, except his face to 
+escape the perfumed taunting of her silken hair teasing at his chin, 
+Mark lay wide-eyed, well aware of his new young wife's sleeplessness. 
+Again tonight he'd failed, he confusedly thought. And she'd been almost 
+there, that much he felt certain of, but he hadn't been able to hold 
+back his cum any longer! Damn, she was so lovely ... her breath-taking 
+body ... so soft and white and roundedly curved at every strategic 
+point ... he had only to look down at her and he was lost! He'd cum 
+like some sort of unleashed, pumping fountain, his bloated balls 
+achingly pressuring the sperm from them in wild, spurting gushes that 
+had damned near torn him apart! And after that, what could he possibly 
+do for an encore ... even knowing that she was as excited and tighter 
+than a drum inside, hoping, just hoping and giving herself to him ... 
+only to be left played with, but never released? What else was there 
+for her outside of wrapping her soft arms around his neck as she 
+pressed her warm smooth curies tightly against his spent body and 
+passionately whispered how much she loved him ... that it was all 
+right, and maybe next time it would be different? What else ... except 
+hit him in the face with a shoe, or something, the way the wealthy and 
+spoiled Lydia Newell would react? But then, Jean was no Lydia, was she, 
+not his gorgeous Jeannie ...?
+
+Christ, it wasn't even honorable to tie both of them into the same 
+thought! Maybe if he'd waited until things were in better straits here 
+in the valley, he could've made this twenty-two year old golden young 
+Venus some sort of a physically satisfying husband! Not only was Lydia 
+an ever-present menace to their marriage with her sensually vicious 
+body and mind, but there was the rotten drug problem the town had 
+suddenly been exposed to among its young people ... and even worse, the 
+unbelievable wild-dog pack that was raiding the herds for food, plus, 
+the stupid damned stories that were spreading about its huge, 
+mysterious leader. He'd brought her there right in the midst of it all 
+... his precious Jeannie, exposing her to the worst possible side of 
+the valley. He hadn't been thinking ... couldn't, damnit! He'd been 
+that far gone ... completely and totally in love ... if that term could 
+accurately describe what had happened to him.
+
+Hell, for himself, he wasn't sorry. Like any man, he was too damned 
+lustful. But for the exotically precious young woman he held snugly 
+embraced against him, he couldn't help feel genuine concern. Christ, he 
+loved her so damned much! If only he'd used his head, or heart, instead 
+of his brainless hard cock to do his thinking ...!
+
+"You're awake, aren't you, Darling," he heard her softly whisper in a 
+statement rather than a question. "I could tell by the way your hand 
+began to squeeze and stroke my breast."
+
+"Y-yes," he breathed, feeling her trying to cuddle her intoxicating, 
+nakedness back against him even closer, her smooth little hand holding 
+his that was intently clutching the firm resilience of the unbelievably 
+full mounds on her chest.
+
+A revived sensation of desire charged through him at the meaningful 
+squirm of her satin-smooth buttocks back against his cock between them, 
+causing it to lurch into the first stages of re-hardness and she 
+passionately whimpered. He kissed the crown of her head, even as 
+thoughts of Link Morgan, Lydia Newell, and the ferocious dog-pack with 
+its wild leader raced through it. Why he should think of them, and 
+especially a brute animal at such a time, was unanswerable! She was so 
+beautiful, so softly luscious, so absolutely feminine ...!
+
+"W-what's bothering you, Darling?" she whispered.
+
+"You. Just you, Baby ... nothing else."
+
+"Oh darling ..." she said, kissing his hand. "I-I know you want to mean 
+that ... but there's something else on your mind ... Already, I can 
+tell, and I've only known you two-months. You can't lie to me, Mark ... 
+not ever ... Please? What is it? Let me worry with you? Isn't that part 
+of our life together?"
+
+He didn't answer right away. Then: "Of course, Baby. I'll always tell 
+you," he lied, feeling protective in the act. "Minor things, really ... 
+day to day details that I have to be concerned with ..."
+
+"What about the dogs?" she asked in a hushed tone.
+
+"The dogs?"
+
+"The wild-pack everyone is talking about that raid the sheep?"
+
+"What about them? It happens all the time."
+
+"Not according to the women in the neighborhood," she quietly replied. 
+"Old Granny Obert said something about it being a hundred years ago 
+when the valley was first settled that dogs actually ran wild like 
+this. And ... and she insists that ... that they had the same leader 
+..."
+
+"Good Lord, Jean! You can't believe that medieval nonsense! Dammit, 
+those pipe-smoking, nursing-home cases ought to be carted away!" Mark 
+snapped, rolling onto his back and letting free of her breast.
+
+Immediately, Jean turned over, crowding close to hug him. He could see 
+her lovely heart-shaped face by the light of the half-moon filtering in 
+through their open window.
+
+"Well, don't get angry with me, Sweetheart," she entreated. "I'm only 
+trying to tell the deputy sheriff what's circulating around town ..."
+
+"The deputy sheriff can't do a damned thing in this little burg!" he 
+snapped, not meaning to sound angry. "His jurisdiction begins at its 
+town-limits. Inside those barriers, Chief of Police Link Morgan 
+enforces the law ... such as it is ..."
+
+"Darling, Darling, please ...? You're beginning to sound mean."
+
+"I don't intend to ... I'm sorry," he said, his brain suddenly filled 
+with the memory of the three boys he'd picked up for pushing dope at 
+the Valley High School. He'd turned them over to Link and nothing had 
+happened yet, not even a hearing before Judge Collins ... but then, 
+even the Judge was on Link's pay, wasn't he. Goddamnit, how could you 
+maintain law and the citizens' rightful peace in an area like this with 
+such as Link Morgan and the Newells? They controlled! Damnit, sometimes 
+he was tempted to ask Sheriff Hester for a transfer! He would if it 
+wasn't for his Dad ... dead now, killed by Link's accidental hunting 
+bullet ...! Yeah, he would because of Jeannie, but he knew he'd never 
+be able to forgive himself! The sons of bitches! Goddamnit, he never 
+should have brought her there until it was all cleared ...!
+
+The telephone interrupted his thoughts. Jean let free of him as he 
+fumbled for the light-switch then the instrument setting on the table 
+beside him. She tensed as it rang again. There had been only a few such 
+night calls since their marriage, but each of them had been serious 
+enough to take him from her ... auto accidents ... a robbery ... and 
+...
+
+"What the hell are you saying, Doc?" she heard Mark incredulously blurt 
+out. "The Purcell girl ... Link Morgan's niece ...? My God ... did he 
+maul her ...? What ...? Th-that's impossible ...! I can't believe ... 
+listen, I'll be right there, Doc ...! Have you called Link? Okay ... 
+okay, I'll be right over ...!"
+
+Jean could hardly believe the appalled expression wrenching the 
+handsome features of her husband's rugged face. He was staring at her, 
+but frighteningly not seeing her, she realized. Whatever it was all 
+about, the knowledge of it had actually drained the blood from his 
+chiseled features!
+
+"Wh-what is it, Mark?" she hesitantly asked, sitting upright in the bed 
+and pulling the sheet up over her nakedness as he hurriedly bolted to 
+the floor and began to dress.
+
+"What ...? Oh ... an accident, Honey ... there's been an accident ... 
+nothing for you to worry about," he managed after a moment, as if her 
+were pacifying a child.
+
+He was lying and she blew it, that thought alone sending an icy chill 
+along her naked spine. He would never he, only to protect her, or keep 
+her from worrying ... "A-Annie Purcell, you said ... and ... and did he 
+maul her ... please, Darling, tell me the truth ...?"
+
+"Damnit, Jean, it's nothing for you to concern yourself with!" he 
+snapped as he strapped on his holstered pistol, then went to the closet 
+and brought out his shotgun. His sharpness of tone, rather than 
+offending her, only added to her anxiety. "Just go to sleep ... and 
+I'll be back as quick as I can ..."
+
+He started out the door, then, as if on second thought, crossed the 
+room to close their bedroom window, that surprising act almost 
+completely unnerving her.
+
+"Why did you do that?" she brusquely questioned. "Would you like to 
+have me suffocate here in my ignorance, too?"
+
+She saw him swallow tightly and move toward the bed, bending down to 
+kiss her. "Please, Baby ... I can't explain now ... there isn't time. 
+I've got to get over to Doc Emory's," he said, stroking her back as he 
+warmly kissed her lips. "Just trust me and do as I ask ... all right?"
+
+"Al-all right, Darling ... I'm sorry ..."
+
+"I know ... now try to get some sleep ... and don't worry."
+
+"I-I'II try," she promised as he smiled back one last time before 
+disappearing through the doorway.
+
+*  *  *
+
+Some dozen men in hasty dress had gathered in front of the Doctor's 
+house when Mark drove up. Most of them were carrying rifles or 
+shotguns, and the others, he assumed, were armed one way or another. He 
+snapped his own shotgun into its accessible bracket and stepped from 
+the patrol car.
+
+"Hello, Mark," a naselish voice he recognized as Fred Clark's greeted, 
+the tall, thin man approaching him. "I found her ... stumbling along 
+Cypress Street, naked as a plucked little jay-bird and filthy dirty, 
+poor kid ..."
+
+"Had she been mauled, Fred?" Mark questioned, repeating the question 
+that Doc Emory had not answered.
+
+"Hell ... couldn't tell for sure," the other replied. "Didn't see any 
+blood, but she was crazy, hysterical ... moaning that the goddamned 
+brute had raped her! The wife and I both heard her scream. We only live 
+a hundred yards or so from that cellar, you know ...!"
+
+"Is Link inside?" Mark interrupted him.
+
+"Yeah, and right ready to kill," the informant said. "Cripes, I never 
+saw him so wild, Mark ...!"
+
+The tall deputy pressed through the gathering, moving up the walkway 
+toward the lighted porch. He still couldn't believe it, and would not 
+until Doc Emory repeated his affirmation. Cripes, such goddamned things 
+didn't happen, except in old wives' tales!
+
+"Come in, Mark," Mrs. Emory invited in a hushed voice, opening the door 
+in her night robe. "They're in the living room. The poor girl is 
+sleeping ... Doctor gave her a sedative."
+
+"Thanks, Mrs. Emory," Mark nodded, moving toward the raised sound of 
+Link Morgan's gruff voice. The barrel-chested, unshaven man was dressed 
+in his usual non-uniform of khaki shirt open at the collar, leather 
+hunting pants and boots. He'd been drinking; his small colorless eyes 
+were bloodshot and his shock of white hair uncombed. To Mark, he always 
+looked like a man in his sixties, rather than pre-fifty, the result, 
+undoubtedly, of his own dissipation.
+
+"Hello, Doc," Mark greeted the slight, mustached physician first, then 
+with a nod: "Link. What happened ... how is she ...?"
+
+"I'll tell you what happened, Blakely! That goddamned wild sonofabitch 
+dog raped my niece, and I'm going to hang its hide as high as that 
+bitch on the flagpole in front of town-hall! Only first, I'm going to 
+rip the bastard's nuts off!" Link bitterly snarled, addressing the fact 
+that Mark had warned him against taking an armed posse into his 
+jurisdiction again for any reason.
+
+Mrs. Emory had started to enter the room, but quickly left at the Chief 
+of Police's lurid choice of words. Mark bit at his lower lips, 
+forcefully controlling himself. He said: "What are your findings, 
+Doctor?"
+
+The slight, aging bald man solemnly nodded, giving medical credence to 
+the broad-shouldered police-chief's ranting version. "No doubt about 
+it, Mark ... the beast actually attacked her. Its animal semen was 
+present in my examination. Surprisingly, it didn't harm her in any 
+other way ... oh a few scratches, but they could have occurred when it 
+tore the clothing from her. Actually, she's suffering mostly from 
+shock. I've given her a sedative. She's sleeping in my office ..."
+
+"You mean, the dog literally ripped the clothing from her?" Mark asked 
+in disbelief.
+
+"You're fucking well told he did!" Link roared, raising a waterglass 
+half-filled with liquor to his lips that he had undoubtedly wheedled 
+from the doctor. He gulped half of it, breathing in shortened rasps as 
+he glared at the deputy. "Shredded the goddamned panties and everything 
+else right off her, and Fred Clark was there when I gathered 'em up! I 
+tell you again, Blakely, that devil from hell's got to die! It ain't 
+enough that the pack is killing the sheep, now they're attacking young, 
+innocent girls and fucking 'em like bitches! You tell me that bastard 
+ain't some kind of evil spirit Tom Satan, himself ...?"
+
+"You're talking like an ass, Link!" Mark short-temperedly replied. "I 
+don't know the answer but there has to be one! Maybe ... maybe Annie 
+can give it to us when she's herself again ..."
+
+"You go to hell, Blakely!" the powerful man snarled, stomping about the 
+room, then gulping the remainder of his drink. "I, for one, ain't 
+waiting for that evil sonofabitch to attack another girl in Crescent 
+Valley! I aim to do something about it, whether you lay sanction or 
+not! I'm forming a posse and going out ...!"
+
+"There'll be no posse, Link ... unless I call for them," Mark calmly 
+interrupted him. "I won't tolerate the brutal torture of animals, even 
+vicious ones, the way you did last night. Out there is my territory, 
+and I intend to guard it. I don't intend to have a bunch of liquor-
+whipped maniacs riding those hills with rifles and shotguns. If you 
+remember, Link, that's the way my father died ...!"
+
+"Wh-what the hell are you saying, boy? That was an accident!" the huge 
+man spat, well aware of the deputy sheriff's meaning. "Christ, could I 
+help it if he wore a jacket the same color as that cougar? You ... you 
+think I meant to shoot him ...?"
+
+"Here, here ... both of you, stop!" Doc Emory stepped in. "You're 
+letting this get the best of you. I know it's a horrible situation, but 
+you must try to work together ... for the good of the community!"
+
+Mark tightly swallowed. He wasn't pleased with his own outburst. "Of 
+course, you're right, Doc. I'm sorry," he said, watching the little 
+man's slow, understanding smile. "I'll place a call to the conservation 
+department immediately. This is their problem ..."
+
+"Problem!" Link blurted. "Their problem! You go to hell, Blakely! This 
+is my problem, and every man, woman, and child in this valley! That 
+fucking brute raped my niece and I don't intend to sit back while some 
+square-headed tree-planter decides to do something about it! You've got 
+twenty-four hours, deputy, and you better hope to Christ that son of 
+Satan doesn't attack another girl!" he roared, slamming his glass down 
+hard onto a table before storming toward the doorway. There, he turned 
+one final time. "I warn you ... twenty-four hours ... and then I defy 
+any man in this valley to stop me!" Mark stood straight and silent, 
+listening to the big man's heavy foot-falls, and finally the 
+unnecessary crash of the front door shutting behind him. In all t
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-104.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-104.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..f937fbf1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-104.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,4872 @@
+RWS-104 Uncle Gaston And Niece Volume 1 by Jon Reskind
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Gaston Larreau smiled to himself. Guests, noting the expression, 
+anxiously returned it with one of their own, but truly the little man 
+was smiling in his own amusement. It pleased him that celebrities and 
+others of importance vied for invitations to his weekly affairs. It 
+gave him a certain inner sense of superiority. He knew what they 
+thought of him ... Canada's czar of the underworld; yet, to be seen at 
+one of Gaston's Larreau's Mont Royale affairs was to be mentioned in 
+the society columns of the Montreal World. He hated them all; they were 
+frauds and parasites; yet, he appreciated them too, for they gave him 
+an air of legitimacy.
+
+Gaston Larreau stood five-feet-seven-inches tall in his exclusively 
+hand designed, one-hundred-and-fifty dollar elevator shoes; he was 
+abundant of girth, broad at the shoulders, balding, and meticulous of 
+dress. His head, like his face, was round and set close to his 
+shoulders, and his small grey, almost colorless, eyes were spaced too-
+wide apart, just as his too-small ears clung tight to his head. The 
+cicatrix left from an aged razor wound ran the length of his right 
+cheek, ending at the corner of his mouth, making the flesh there puffed 
+and malformed until he smiled, and then the line of strong golden upper 
+teeth became predominant.
+
+Presently, he smiled with her by his side and moved amongst them, 
+always hating yet always appreciating, lashing and cutting with his 
+bitter tongue, but forever enjoying, listening to the whispers, staring 
+down the men and lecherously eyeing their women, while unendingly 
+squeezing her hand. She would be his ultimate moment this evening. He 
+looked forward to it as might a connoisseur saving the finest wine 
+until last. She had no idea what was to come. The expression on her 
+lovely face would be as exciting to him as a moment of actual 
+seduction, he thought. He could wait; to savor in anticipation was 
+often greater than the act itself.
+
+They whispered:
+
+She is the niece?
+
+She is Antoine's new wife three months, I think. But of course, he's 
+adopted, you know.
+
+I didn't know. I thought he was actually related.
+
+Hell, no. He's not a Larreau; his name is Poirier. That monster adopted 
+him when he was twelve ... conscience, I suppose ... inasmuch as he 
+killed the boy's parents. A struggle for power within the syndicate, as 
+I understand it, and the lad's mother happened to be in the car when 
+the bomb went off.
+
+My God! Are you certain, Chapput? That's a dreadful thing to say unless 
+you're certain ...
+
+Certain? Who's certain about anything these days, M. Minstre? I'm 
+simply a reporter.
+
+She is devastating, a female voice commented jealously.
+
+Sexy, I believe is the modern term, my dear, replied her male 
+companion.
+
+They say she comes from the Gaspe ... that horrid place, spoke another 
+female. Unbelievable ... such a lovely creature ...
+
+Breathtaking. But why doesn't he have his own daughter act as hostess, 
+seeing she is home from college? It doesn't seem right, does it?
+
+Annette? Don't be silly. They don't get on, you know ... an 
+estrangement of some sort between them ... at least, that's what I 
+hear. Probably over her mother ... she's in an institution ... has been 
+for years.
+
+I've heard, but I know little ... Tell me, is M. Larreau as vile and 
+evil a man as they say? tittered the first female voice.
+
+Ask Chapput. He's the reporter, came a male retort.
+
+Don't ask me anything. I need my job. Just look around you and consider 
+yourself one of the chosen ... the czar has commanded your company.
+
+Look! She's lovely. Isn't she lovely, Chapput? What to say to him.
+
+My God! She's lovely. Isn't she lovely, Chapput?
+
+Tonight, she's lovely; tomorrow, well ... one hesitates to guess ...
+
+*   *   *
+
+Madeleine Poirier watched her handsome young executive husband from 
+across the room. Uncle Gaston's so-called secretary, Ginny Novak, 
+continued to cling to his arm. It irked the beautiful, raven-haired 
+girl, but there was little to be done about it; Uncle Gaston's Friday 
+night cocktail-dinner parties were a social must on their calendar; 
+they had no choice but to attend, it seemed, their wealthy and powerful 
+benefactor having chosen her to act as hostess and remain at his side. 
+It was a distinct honor, Antoine insisted, especially now that Annette 
+was down from Quebec where she attended Lavel, Universite. Madeleine 
+tried, as she had for the past eight weeks, to enjoy the distinction, 
+attempting to put her own inner burden temporarily from mind as she 
+assumed a false, worldly attitude, while the squat mighty overlord 
+clung to her small soft hand inside his own fat, sweaty one; but 
+invariably she felt uneasy ... hardly equal to the task, and the manner 
+in which the glamorous twenty-nine year old blonde from the states hung 
+possessively to her Antoine was annoying her to no end.
+
+Ginny Novak was never a secretary; in fact, Madeleine wondered if she 
+could write her own name correctly. She was Uncle Gaston's mistress and 
+nothing more. There had been a great number of them over the last dozen 
+years according to Antoine, ever since Aunt Yolande had been put away 
+in some institution or other ... a mental case the family said; no one 
+ever went to see her. Antoine, himself, could hardly remember her; he 
+was fifteen at the time of her commitment, and he doubted if Annette 
+remembered her at all. She had been only nine, and he remembered no 
+mother-daughter relationship. A calloused, if, strikingly attractive 
+girl, Madeleine had opined from their very first meeting, and 
+constantly at odds with Uncle Gaston, seemingly taking pleasure in 
+defying him. Now, she looked about the room, but the nineteen year old 
+lovely was nowhere to be seen.
+
+"Come, ma chere," Uncle Gaston said, distracting her fixed dark eyes 
+from Ginny Novak who was laughing gaily into the slender handsome face 
+of her husband. "It's time we reviewed this assemblage of social 
+leeches, eh?"
+
+Sometime earlier in the evening, Madeleine had fastened a perpetual 
+little smile to her delicate-featured, oval face. She offered it to him 
+in answer as the emperor maneuvered her about the luxurious room, 
+always holding to her hand, introducing her to new guests as his 
+Madeleine, "... wife of that adopted nephew of mine. Magnificent, isn't 
+she? Sometimes, I wonder if the boy realizes how lucky he is ..."
+
+After awhile, Madeleine no longer blushed at his syrupy compliments 
+before others. It was natural that these praises should react upon her 
+ego, never in her poor existence having known such flattery, but she 
+hardly felt parallel to them and she was pleased when other topics 
+dominated the conversations, especially politics and more worldly 
+subjects in which she was not expected to be versed. It gave her the 
+opportunity to look intelligent with pretended interest while her mind 
+actually wandered on many planes.
+
+Sometimes, she could not believe this new, luxurious life she had 
+become a part of and she would have to pinch herself to know that it 
+was real. Then the lump of near-ultimate happiness would rise into her 
+throat, but always followed by the little tears of pain as thoughts of 
+her tiny Igat would rush to mind. Her shame ... her child ... her 
+dreaded secret ... Dear God, how she longed to hold the beloved little 
+creature in her arms ... to cuddle her ... to mother her ... her own 
+precious Igat. What would all of these people think of her if they 
+knew? What would Uncle Gaston say? But more important than all, what 
+would Antoine believe of her, then? Oh God, she dare not even think of 
+that; she loved him so.
+
+Now, automatically, she let her eyes search the room until they found 
+him again, and the little lump of near-happiness arose in her throat. 
+He stood among several guests engaged in conversation, that blonde 
+vixen beside him ... he stood taller than the others, not handsome 
+really, she supposed ... his face was too thin and his nose too long, 
+but it had been his gentleness of eye and his firm, thin-lipped mouth 
+that had first attracted her ... that she had fallen in love with. She 
+watched him smile; his handsome white teeth sent a little thrill 
+through her. Antoine Poirier, President of Galaxy Mining, Ltd., how 
+impressive it sounded. Of course, Galaxy was one of Uncle Gaston's 
+enterprises and it was not as if Antoine had worked his way up the 
+ladder the hard way; all the same such an executive responsibility 
+required great intelligence and ability, and Uncle Gaston was not to 
+let him remain in such a capacity if he didn't merit it. She was so 
+proud of him ... loved him so ... God, if there was only some way she 
+could unburden her soul to him and have him understand, perhaps, even 
+bring her Igat into their family ... Heavenly Father, how wonderful 
+that would be ... if only there was some way ... But she was groping 
+for straws and she knew it. There was just no way ... no way in the 
+world ... at least, not at this time with only three months of marriage 
+behind them, and that somewhat strained with their individual efforts 
+of trying to discover each other.
+
+She thought about that now as she wore her pleasant little smile and 
+feigned being a good listener while Uncle Gaston argued with Ernest 
+Mallory, the Minister of Citizenship and Immigration over existing, 
+'stupid' immigration laws. She thought about their love-making, and her 
+own inability to respond fully because of her constant pressure of mind 
+over Igat. In effect, the unfulfilled results, time and again, had left 
+her as flustered as Antoine, for invariably, once he had emptied his 
+loins into her, he would blame himself over her lack of climactic 
+achievement, often-times with tears and swearing that next time it 
+would be different ... but as yet, it was not. Sometimes, she felt that 
+he, too, was carrying some heavy inner burden ... a business pressure 
+probably, but she didn't pry; when it was time, if he wanted her to 
+know, he would tell her. Nevertheless, their sexual fiascos had added 
+to her growing feeling of frustration, until she had reached this point 
+of even being jealous over the likes of Ginny Novak. Lord, she had to 
+get hold of herself. She was a woman of position now ...
+
+"What is your opinion, Cheri?" Uncle Gaston interrupted her train of 
+thought, speaking in English for the benefit of the Minister from 
+Ottawa.
+
+Madeleine caught herself; she never liked to appear the fool. "I think 
+my opinions are better left unsaid, Oncle," she replied smiling 
+somewhat shyly, entirely unaware of the nature of their conversation.
+
+"What's more, Madame Poirier is a diplomat, M'sieu'," Mallory returned, 
+smiling broadly. "As if being beautiful is not enough."
+
+"You flatter me, M'sieu' Mallory," said Madeleine into his pale, 
+hawkish face. He was a tall man, lean and impressive of stature, with 
+fine eyes and an unruly shock of white hair. "I fear if you gentlemen 
+don't stop you'll turn my head."
+
+"In my direction, I hope," the Minister teased.
+
+Madeleine made an habitual gesture of tossing her head to right her 
+shoulder-length, raven-black hair even as she continued to smile. The 
+little movement caused her firm rounded breasts to quiver in the thin, 
+invisible bra behind the low-cut, white mini-gown she wore and Uncle 
+Gaston imagined that he heard male eyes click as they locked upon the 
+voluptuous spectacle. He squeezed her hand and let his tongue wet his 
+dry lips. It was time, he thought. Why the hell should he wait any 
+longer? He'd been waiting all day. He stole a glance at Antoine and saw 
+that Ginny was keeping him occupied ... per instructions.
+
+"You will pardon us, M'sieu' Mallory," Gaston Larreau excused them, 
+"but we must argue with the other guests too."
+
+"Of course," said Mallory. "Perhaps we can get back into the subject 
+later, M'sieu' Larreau. There are some other ramifications I believe 
+you're overlooking ..."
+
+"Later," the little czar replied bluntly. "Come, ma chere." He held to 
+her hand and led her across the room toward the archway into the 
+central hall, then addressed her in French: "There's something I want 
+to discuss with you, my pet."
+
+"Oh ...?" said Madeleine, surprised. "What is it, Uncle?"
+
+He retained her hand within his own and escorted her to his large, 
+paneled study. There, he let free of her, closed the double doors, 
+flicking the locking catch on the knob, then walked toward his private 
+bar to make them a drink. As yet, he had not answered her and Madeleine 
+watched his broad expensively covered back move away from her; she 
+glanced behind her at the closed, locked door, then back at the squat, 
+powerful man who now mixed casually behind the bar. Occasionally, his 
+colorless little eyes raised from what he was doing and dwelled upon 
+her face, then, openly raked the length of her curvaceous body with an 
+almost lecherous gleam lighting them. He smiled, his gold teeth 
+flashing in the indirect lumination of the room. She felt a little 
+catch in her breathing and a certain clamminess moved along her spine 
+as he continued to smile ... almost leer while his eyes all but 
+stripped her naked.
+
+Whatever it was all about, Madeleine had no idea. She had never seen 
+him like this, and he coldly frightened her.
+
+"Are you happy with Antoine, dear?" he questioned in their native 
+tongue, his vicious small eyes never ceasing their lewd undressing of 
+her person.
+
+"O-Of course ... why do you ask, Uncle?"
+
+"I'm concerned. After all, besides Annette, I have no one else ... with 
+the exception of you, now ... and I regard you of the greatest 
+importance, Madeleine." His near-twisted smile seemed affixed to his 
+round face as he came from behind the bar carrying two drinks. His eyes 
+held her own exotic dark ones levelly, almost hypnotically, as he moved 
+toward her, one hand bearing the glass, extended. "I wouldn't want you 
+unhappy, my pet."
+
+Automatically, Madeleine's graceful hand accepted the glass, but her 
+eyes remained adjoined to his. Additional ripples of chill trickled up 
+her back. She knew of his reputation, his ruthless brutality, had even 
+guessed that such tales might be ... could be true, but she had never 
+dreamed that she, herself, would ever witness any indication 
+enlightening that part of his character. Dear God, she thought she was 
+previewing it now ... but why? Had she done something! Where was 
+Antoine ...?
+
+From the moment he handed her the glass he never stopped moving closer 
+to her. They were nearly of equal height. She felt his great middle 
+pressing ever stronger against her, his round, scarred face closing in 
+on her own. The meaning of the gesture was beyond her and Madeleine 
+stood her ground, iced fear stiffening her being. But, then, within 
+that scope of inches, she saw the blurred visage of his puckering lips 
+swooping in upon her own, and she realized the affront.
+
+"Uncle Gaston! My God! What're you trying to do ...?"
+
+Her hands, one still holding a glass, came up between them, rigid at 
+arm's-bent length against his chest. She backed several feet toward the 
+locked door behind her and gaped at him.
+
+"I was going to kiss you," he hissed, the wild satyrism she had read in 
+his eyes even more pronounced now. "I'm sure you're familiar with the 
+act."
+
+"Uncle Gaston ...! I-I just don't ... I don't understand ...! Please 
+... please, let's go join the others ..."
+
+"Shut up, slut! Shut your fucking mouth!" he spat at her.
+
+Madeleine stared in utter disbelieving, mounting horror at the squat 
+despot of crime before her ... this man who not only controlled the 
+vile and vicious underworld, but whose company the wealthy and famous 
+competed for, while the lewd word he had blurted at her ricocheted like 
+a giant, depraved, evil omen in her brain.
+
+"Un-Uncle Gaston ... Wh-What is it ...?"
+
+"Bitch! You stand there, cunt-slut that you are and tell me you don't 
+understand?" Suddenly, he threw back his vicious head and laughed, loud 
+and not caring, his teeth glistening in the light. He stared at her, 
+his evil smile never lessening, then, he moved closer to her once more. 
+"You've got a kid! You've hid it out in the home of one Rafael Girarde 
+here in Montreal. A bastard brat you'd like to forget ... and you dare 
+to marry my Antoine and pretend? Cunt-slut! That's what you are! Come 
+into my house ... Me, Gaston Larreau, and put on airs! You pig! What do 
+you think Antoine would say if he knew? Eh? And you wonder how I know, 
+don't you, bitch? Well I'll tell you. Your Doctor Carey does little 
+things for me ... takes a shady bullet out now and then ... whatever I 
+have for him. But suddenly, he read the papers ... thought he might 
+have a hot banana, one he could use to raise hush money, so he dared 
+come to me and spit out the truth."
+
+Madeleine had backed to the door. The czar inched closer against her. 
+He said: "You know what that information cost me?" He laughed. "Twenty 
+dollars ... enough for a gallon of booze. And you know the value of 
+that same information my pet?" Once more, he laughed ... slowly at 
+first, then, in a rising crescendo. "You! You, my dear, are the 
+ultimate value of that twenty dollars so well-spent. You, with your 
+young, voluptuous charms will crawl to me unless you want me to destroy 
+your world. You will give yourself entirely to me to do with as I see 
+fit ... otherwise, I'll completely destroy you not only with Antoine, 
+but wherever you go. Now ... say something, darling ... say something 
+intelligent, you luscious creature."
+
+Madeleine stood frozen in mental horror. Her entire body seemed a part 
+of the door as she pressed backward against it and stared at the 
+metamorphosis of human into monster before her. She watched him raise 
+his drink to his lips and sip, and she watched mesmerized in abject 
+terror and instantaneous hatred, the salacious leer ever contorting his 
+evil face as inch by inch he moved in closer to her.
+
+"Oh God! Please ... Uncle Gaston ... My God! You can't tell Antoine," 
+she pleaded, for nothing else mattered. "Let me! I'll tell him! I swear 
+it ...!"
+
+"Stupid cunt," Larreau spat and Madeleine cringed at the vile insult. 
+"What good do you think that'll do, now? The damage is done. Do you 
+think he would want someone else's bastard child?"
+
+"But you don't understand! She's just a little baby. Stop calling her 
+those names! Damn you ...!"
+
+Larreau widened his grin. "So ... you do have some spunk, after all. I 
+... I was beginning to wonder."
+
+"She's not to blame! She's an innocent baby ...!"
+
+"Shut up! You hear? Shut up, cunt!"
+
+She did, gaping at him. His smile had disintegrated; his eyes were 
+emblazened with rage. He raised his glass and drained it, then threw it 
+on the davenport beside him, the ice dribbling out to wet the expensive 
+cushions, his vile epithets cutting her to the quick. Heavenly Father, 
+she had never been so abused in her life. He came next to her and tore 
+the glass from her grasp, then wound his pudgy, brutal hand in her hair 
+and forced her mouth to his.
+
+He kissed her! His vicious tongue stabbed at her lips and she fought 
+it, clenching her teeth until his hand twisted the long length of her 
+hair, until tears streamed from her eyes and her mouth gaped from the 
+pain. His tongue, hot and wet, plunged to her throat and his short arm 
+encircled her waist powerfully, crushing her to him. He ground his 
+belly overwhelmingly against hers, his groin tightly against her own 
+soft, tender pelvis, until she could feel the hardness of his swollen 
+member undulating in a near-pulverizing motion at the juncture of her 
+full, warm thighs.
+
+Mon Dieu! Antoine! Please ... come quick! I need you! I need you!
+
+Finally, he eased back from her, smiling as if he had just brought her 
+great pleasure.
+
+"There now," he said, "Not so bad is it?" He lifted the glass he had 
+taken from her and drank from it. "Why satisfy yourself with the 
+parasite when you can have the king, my pet?"
+
+"I-I-I love Antoine."
+
+He drank again. "Love? Humph!" he grunted. "A word ... not a very 
+meaningful one either. Only an excuse for attachment." Again, he drank, 
+"Never mind, it isn't important what you think, or want. It's what I 
+want that counts ... and I want you, my dear." He backed away and moved 
+in a small circle before her. "You'll do what I say from here on ... 
+unless you prefer to be completely destroyed ... along with your 
+illegitimate daughter."
+
+"What are you saying? You ... you wouldn't do anything to hurt Igat 
+...?"
+
+"Why not? Bastard kids are born every day. What's one more? If she or 
+he holds me from getting what I want ... then, it's time to destroy 
+them."
+
+"My God! My dear God! You're horrid! An unadulterated monster ...!"
+
+Larreau set down his glass and moved against her once more. His left 
+hand encircled her small waist while his right darted to her left 
+breast, encompassing its full, rotund protuberance, squeezing and 
+kneading, working at its nipple through the several layers of garments 
+until it stood hard and erect, and in her helplessness she submitted to 
+him.
+
+"No ... I'm not what you think," he said, letting his hands trail down 
+her slightly delineated ribs to her hips, then moving behind her while 
+she stood spellbound, and slipping downward to envelop her soft, warm, 
+full buttocks in cupping fashion. He pulled her to him and once more 
+she felt the hard unbelievable length of him grinding against her 
+pelvis. "I'm human enough. Trouble is ... you don't know what made me 
+the way I am. It isn't important, anyway. What's important is that I 
+want you ... and I know I'm ugly. So ... I have to take you ... to 
+force you. I-I-I'll make a deal with you. You be 'nice' to me and I'll 
+get your kid back for you ... make Antoine accept it. I promise, I 
+will. Girarde is a nothing ... a Ministre of Gouvernment, but a 
+nothing. I'll get the child, I swear it ... if you're nice to me ..."
+
+"And ... and if I'm not?"
+
+His face changed. Before, when he'd spoken of returning Igat, he was 
+almost the man she had come to know. But now ...
+
+"I'll completely destroy you and the kid! I swear it! I take an oath on 
+it!" Once more he grabbed her, clutching her to him. "Christ! I want 
+you, pet! I'll give you anything ... just be nice to me. Don't you 
+understand? I've got to have you ...
+
+And then, she felt his small pudgy hand moving down her outside thigh, 
+brushing up beneath the skirt of her gown along the nylon-encased 
+column of her smooth, tensed, long leg. Dear God! What was he going to 
+do? Should she scream ... create a scene? She was entrapped! His hand 
+felt hot ... repulsively hot against the frightened, twitching flesh of 
+her thigh, while the other brazenly cupped at her buttocks, holding her 
+firm, unable to move away from his insulting hand. Even so, tiny, 
+unwanted prurient twinges seemed to erupt within her at the attentions 
+of a strange touch, while simultaneously, she fought the vile idea of 
+his lewd suggestion.
+
+"Please ... please, Uncle Gaston, don't! Please don't ...!"
+
+"Christ! I've got to. You understand? I've got to have you ...!"
+
+"No ... No! Please ... I understand ... yes, I understand ... really, I 
+do!" she pleaded and babbled, frantically struggling both physically 
+and mentally, but she was no match for his strength and her brain 
+refused to function in her fear and shame. "L-Let's think about it ... 
+tonight, we'll think about it ... Oh God ...!"
+
+His hand reached and played at the tight, concealed portion between her 
+legs where only the narrowest, sheerest strip of nylon protected her 
+secret, sensitive genitals. She felt the knuckle of his hand press the 
+material of her panties between the soft, fleshy lips of her vulva as 
+it stroked again and again into the warm, moistness of her womanhood. 
+She whimpered helplessly. Mother of God, no woman alive could endure 
+such galvanic touches at her most delicate parts without knowing 
+sensation, she swore it. Yet, she was near-overwhelmed with the 
+abasement he was heaping upon her; it could not go on like this! He had 
+to listen to reason!
+
+"In heaven's name, Uncle Gaston, you've got to stop! It's not right! 
+Please ... I-I'll never be able look at you again, think of Antoine, if 
+not me ..."
+
+"I'm thinking of me, damn you!" he hissed at her. "And I'm thinking if 
+you want that kid of yours, you better be nice to me, understand? Nice! 
+Now ... do you want her or not?"
+
+Madeleine wagged her head in confusion. She felt the hot tears welling 
+onto her cheeks as he continued to stroke tauntingly at the now 
+trembling, nylon-covered aperture between her legs.
+
+"Well ...?" he rasped.
+
+"Yes ... yes ... you know I do! What would you expect? My God, I'm her 
+mother! I want my baby ..."
+
+"And you'll do anything to get her back?"
+
+"... Yes ... anything ... I'll do anything! My God ... oh, my little 
+Igat ..."
+
+Suddenly, his colorless eyes glowed as if they had been dipped in 
+Satan's fire and he hauled her closer to him, his thick middle-finger 
+slipping inside her elastic panty-leg to ease slowly between the 
+fleshy-fringed lips of her now moistened pussy, moving downward through 
+the velvety, pink slit toward the small quivering vaginal mouth ... 
+then, worming up into her ... ever upward inside her warm, snug 
+channel. She gaped at him during the inserting process ... gaped and 
+gasped in revulsive, helpless humiliation as she felt his thick finger 
+sliding possessively further up into her while she stood as if frozen 
+in horrified disbelief ... and then his thumb began to massage the 
+tiny, soon-erected bud of her clitoris maddeningly. She jerked then, 
+bodily against him, causing her buttocks to spasm and circulate 
+uncontrollably in his other hand, and he said: "I'm going to give you 
+an address and you come there tomorrow. It's downtown ... my special 
+apartment. You fail me, pet ... and both of you will pay ... you and 
+the kid ... understand?"
+
+Madeleine tried to answer, but her words bunched in her throat from the 
+unwanted shocking spasms he was causing at her loins, and she could 
+only nod her head jerkingly. Finally, she managed: "I-I under ... 
+stand."
+
+Larreau laughed. "Good," he said. "But in the meantime ... I want to 
+play with this ... this delightful little cunt of yours, pet."
+
+Madeleine moaned pathetically, at the same time cringing as she sensed 
+his thick finger move further up into her, while his use of the lewd, 
+foul word caused strange, if, undesirable sensations to soar through 
+her quivering body.
+
+"Oh ... Oh, please ... can't we wait?" she heard herself whine, and 
+even as she spoke she realized in self-abomination that she was moving 
+sensuously upon his penetrating finger, making involuntary, pelvic 
+motions as his finger reached and taunted the snail-like mouth of her 
+womb.
+
+"Oh God!" she blurted for the hundredth time.
+
+"It feels good, doesn't it, pet?" Larreau tormented. "You wish to God 
+it didn't, but you can't help yourself, eh? And how would you like to 
+have a nice thick cock right up inside that little cunt at this moment 
+... filling that round little belly ... shooting its hot load into you, 
+eh? You'd like that ... but you wouldn't admit it, would you ... you 
+hot little bitch ... All right ... I'll wait until tomorrow ... I want 
+to be sure there'll be no interruptions when I fuck you, pet ... no 
+interruptions whatever ... understand?"
+
+"Y-Y-Yes ... anything you say ..."
+
+"And now, you belong to me ... is that clear?"
+
+Madeleine managed to nod affirmatively. Then, she said: "And ... and 
+you promise about Igat?"
+
+"Sure ... sure, I promise."
+
+"S-She's my baby ... I'll do anything to get her back ... You realize 
+that, don't you?"
+
+"Of course," he said, his thick finger worming around in and out of her 
+damp, dilated passage now.
+
+"And ... and you'll help me ... even with making Antoine understand?" 
+she stammered.
+
+"I told you I would, didn't I?"
+
+"Oh ... yes ... Oh God ..." she gasped, as vile, tingling sensations 
+began to spread throughout her whole body.
+
+"Damn!" he hissed, pushing his mouth against hers, his open lips 
+engulfing her soft, wet ones, and then slowly he withdrew his finger 
+from her vagina and she whimpered in the confused, unfulfilled passion 
+he had aroused in her unwanting body. Dear God in heaven, she had to 
+get out of here and think! Merciful Mother, what was she going to do 
+now?
+
+And a wicked spasm trembled Gaston Larreau's coarse body.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+Antoine Poirier was delighted with the way Uncle Gaston had taken to 
+his Madeleine from the very beginning, immediately accepting her and 
+making her feel as one of the family. He was worried for fear that it 
+would not go that way at all. Madeleine not being of the select social 
+class from which his benefactor had insisted he choose a wife when that 
+time came; in fact, hers could hardly be called even the lower middle 
+class, her father being nothing more than a fisherman. It hadn't been 
+an act of defiance on his part, for Lord knows, he felt greatly 
+indebted to this man who had taken him in following the brutal death of 
+his parents, treating him as he might his own son, had there been one, 
+even to giving him the finest of education at McGill University; no, it 
+had simply been love ... of the head-over-heels variety, and upon first 
+sight at that; then, Uncle Gaston had amazed him by understanding.
+
+Antoine had found her in a small restaurant where she waited on table 
+and where he took lunch only occasionally, until that day. The rest was 
+inevitable, for as she had told him some two weeks later when he asked 
+her to become his wife, she had loved him from the first moment she saw 
+him. Her lack of formal education, or the fact that she came from poor 
+peasant stock, nothing could have been of less importance to him; her 
+exotic beauty stunned him; she had only to smile that first time and he 
+was completely lost. Even Annette ... snippy, audacious, envenomed 
+Annette ... even she had taken to her immediately, and from the first 
+moment Uncle Gaston had laid eyes on her he had done little more than 
+smile his pleasure.
+
+Of course, the proof of Uncle Gaston's acceptance had come when he'd 
+asked Madeleine to act as family hostess at these Friday night affairs, 
+and he, Antoine, could barely contain his own elation ... even now, as 
+he watched her graceful movements beside his Uncle, the powerful little 
+man holding affectionately to her hand, and the manner in which she 
+conducted herself in the presence of Montreal's most elite ... as if 
+she had been born to it ... filled him with pride and love. God, if 
+only he didn't have this other worry, he thought.
+
+Uncle Gaston had assured him a dozen times that there was nothing to 
+get upset about, but just the idea of Ottawa sending officials over to 
+look at the company books and records had upset him considerably. He 
+couldn't help it; after all, Galaxy Mining, Ltd. was his 
+responsibility, and because Uncle Gaston had entrusted him with its 
+helm he felt more accountable than ever. He had worried himself to the 
+point where he could hardly sleep nights, and of course, the whole 
+thing was having an effect on his and Madeleine's personal lives. Their 
+love-making had become little more than a series of abortive attempts 
+at sex on his part, filling his Madeleine with unsated frustrations, he 
+felt certain, and God Almighty, he didn't know what to do about it.
+
+She was such a vibrant, voluptuous creature; he had only to look at her 
+even in her clothes to feel immediate stimulation and a stirring at his 
+loins, but to enjoy the enchanting vision of her magnificent young body 
+in the rich splendor of nakedness was enough to set him off like a 
+rutting bull. It seemed at those times he had no control whatever over 
+himself, that nothing mattered only plunging his aching penis into her 
+tantalizing flesh and emptying his life-giving sperm into her. He just 
+couldn't seem to contain his lust, even though he invariably hated 
+himself after and would sincerely vow that it would be different next 
+time ... yet, wonderful, loving person that she was, she would smile 
+understandingly and forgive him. Nevertheless, he felt certain that his 
+constant failures were straining their yet-to-be-seasoned relationship 
+and he laid the whole damned mess to this Ottawa investigation business 
+... whatever that was all about.
+
+Now, as he watched them moving among the guests, Madeleine looked his 
+way and smiled. A warmth crept over him and he responded with a slight 
+pursing of his lips that she would understand ... a symbolic kiss. It 
+was at that moment that Ginny Novak joined him, taking his arm fondly 
+and brushing one soft, full breast against it.
+
+"Darling, I've been looking for you," she said for greeting, smiling 
+radiantly up into his face.
+
+"Really? I've been right here," he said, always aroused by the 
+suggestive tiny lights that seemed to be forever dancing in her sea-
+green eyes. As always, she'd had a bit too much to drink and her 
+attractive face reflected it in the slackness about her wide, full 
+mouth and the slight glaze to her eyes. Her usually upswept, perfectly 
+coiffured blonde-hair showed tattle-tale wild strands also, and when 
+she spoke there was just the hint of thickness to her tongue.
+
+"I've been in the playroom sampling the bourbon," she said, giving his 
+arm a little squeeze and once pressing her full, ripe breast against 
+him. "I was hoping you might wander back and sample some with me. We 
+might even've gotten into a game of billiards ... or something."
+
+Antoine smiled. Her words, her gestures, her every move was suggestive 
+of sex, and had been since the first day she had walked into this house 
+on the arm of Uncle Gaston better than a year ago, replacing his former 
+mistress. Her capacity had been obvious, her duties nil ... except to 
+cater to the master's personal and private needs ... whatever they 
+might be. Antoine only knew that he didn't blame his Uncle; after all, 
+he was human and Aunt Yolande had been ill for at least a dozen years; 
+a man had to have a woman, and Ginny Novak was very much that.
+
+He, himself, had never touched her sexually ... had hardly ever laid a 
+hand upon her, but in all honesty he had wanted to many times, and from 
+her actions ... just the way she would hang onto him, or brush her 
+breasts against him teasingly as she was doing right at that moment, he 
+felt certain that she would be receptive. But once again, his loyalty 
+to the man who had befriended and raised him would never permit him to 
+commit such an act. Ginny Novak was his uncle's toy, and although 
+Antoine too-often could barely tolerate the little man's cruel and 
+abusive treatment of her in public, he bit his lip and kept his place. 
+After all, if she didn't like it, she could always go back to the 
+States where she came from.
+
+Now, as he watched her, she looked about the room until her eyes found 
+what they sought.
+
+"Ah, so there the little czar is," she said with obvious distaste. "And 
+with your Madeleine, of course."
+
+"Of course ...? Why do you say it like that?" Antoine questioned, her 
+derisive tone provoking him.
+
+"Did I say it wrong? I'm sorry, Darling. Probably just the natural, 
+unrefined farmer coming out in me. Nothing more crude than a half-
+drunk, corn-fed girl, they say."
+
+Antoine grinned and she moved around until her back was to Uncle Gaston 
+and Madeleine, then he saw the almost immediate, serious expression 
+that sobered her attractive face. It surprised and puzzled him 
+simultaneously.
+
+"What is it?" he heard himself question. "Is something wrong, Ginny?"
+
+"We must go someplace where we can talk," she replied in a voice above 
+a whisper. "It's terribly important to you, Antoine ..."
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"We can't discuss it here," she insisted, "too dangerous."
+
+"But ... I don't understand ..."
+
+"Wait ..." she said, turning slowly, her loose little smile returning 
+once more as she pretended to look dazedly across the room. Then, he 
+felt her hand tightening on his arm, and she said: "Look, they're 
+leaving the room ... now we can slip out ..."
+
+Antoine watched his Uncle leading Madeleine toward the central hall and 
+felt a moment of confusion. "Where the devil are they going?"
+
+"Probably to the front sitting room," Ginny lied. "There're some guests 
+in there, too. Please, now come with me."
+
+She gave him little chance to refuse, ushering him by the arm through 
+the doorway that led to the servants' corridor and back toward the 
+playroom.
+
+"Look, Ginny ... I don't understand," Antoine said, resisting, but not 
+enough to slow her anxious pace. "What's so damned important that we 
+couldn't talk about it back there?"
+
+"Plenty, Darling," she half-whispered as they entered the near-darkened 
+playroom and she closed the door quietly behind them. "In fact, I'm not 
+going to tell it all to you here, either. It's too dangerous ... could 
+even mean my neck ..."
+
+"Your neck? Good God, what're you trying to say, girl?" he snapped, his 
+accent broadening his English in irritation.
+
+Ginny Novak eased in close to him, both hands suddenly clutching at the 
+muscles of his arms. She looked up into his face, her own expression 
+one of taut seriousness. "Listen to me," she almost hissed, her lovely 
+eyes probing the depths of his own irked and questioning ones, "that 
+filthy uncle of yours is working at hanging you. And unless you do 
+something about it awfully damned quick, it's going to be too late."
+
+"Wh-What? Look ... what the hell are you talking about, anyway?" 
+Antoine rapped, angrily trying to shed her hands from his arms. "Is 
+that what you brought me back here for? To malign Uncle Gaston? Christ, 
+what kind of girl are you? You sleep with him, eat his food, drink his 
+liquor ... and too damned much of that by the way you're talking ..."
+
+"Stop it!" she hissed vehemently. "Stop and listen to me you stupid, 
+naive idiot! Galaxy Mining, Ltd. is in trouble with the government. I 
+overheard a conversation between Gaston and his attorney, Robert 
+Jovell, this afternoon on the telephone. I heard Gaston say something 
+to the effect that he'd been expecting it ... it had to come sooner or 
+later, but that he wasn't worried, they couldn't touch him ... the 
+whole operation was in your name! Now ... do you still think I'm trying 
+to malign that noble bastard?"
+
+Antoine was stunned. He stared down at her, hardly seeing her. Of 
+course, it was all ridiculous. Either she had misinterpreted whatever 
+it was she'd heard, or she was making the whole thing up for reasons of 
+her own. Certainly, Uncle Gaston would never do anything that would 
+reflect on him, Antoine, let alone making him some sort of scapegoat 
+that might wind him up in prison. The whole idea was preposterous!
+
+"I-I don't know what you're trying to do," he spat at her, "but 
+whatever it is you're wasting your time. My advice is that you lay off 
+the liquor and get yourself out of here as soon as you can. It looks to 
+me like you've overstayed your welcome."
+
+With that, he tried to get around her, but she quickly backed to the 
+door and stood against it, momentarily preventing his leaving. Her 
+usual dancing, suggestive eyes narrowed in her own anger, and although 
+the scintillating lights continued to enliven them, they were now tiny 
+explosions of rage.
+
+"You are a stupid ass, Antoine Poirier! I don't know why in hell I 
+should be putting my head on the chopping block for you ... but here I 
+am! Now you listen to me, damn you; what I've told you is truth! You 
+can do whatever you want about it, I don't care. This much I can tell 
+you, that little gargoyle you call 'uncle' is a vile monster, and he 
+doesn't care anymore about you than he does one of his lovely 
+prostitutes who has to kick in a third of her earnings so that he can 
+live in the style he's become accustomed to. And as far as overstaying 
+my welcome, M'sieu', I'd be out of here in two minutes if I dared ... 
+but you know what would happen to me if I tried? I'd be dead! That's 
+right, dead!" Suddenly, a mean little smile stretched her pretty mouth. 
+"I hope to God you don't think I'm here because I want to be? You'd 
+have to be out of your mind to believe that. I'm here because that foul 
+bastard won me in a poker game from a stateside hood just like him ... 
+a gambler named Lou "The Ace" Fennell ... and you don't run away from 
+their kind of scum ... you merely deteriorate into a common whore to 
+provide their bread and butter when they're finished with you ... or 
+you kill yourself ... You pays your money, and you takes your choice."
+
+Antoine stared at her as if his eyes were glued upon her paled, anger-
+lined face. Every word she spoke had registered, and abruptly, he 
+realized her sincerity. Whether there was any accuracy in what she had 
+said pertaining to Galaxy Mining and Uncle Gaston abandoning him, was 
+still questionable in his mind, but her own position, he suddenly found 
+himself not doubting for a moment. Almost instantly, his heart went out 
+to her, and when he saw the little tears trickling down her cheeks he 
+couldn't help himself. He opened his arms and she burst inside them 
+with a sob.
+
+"There, there," he whispered into her ear as she cried against his 
+chest, the scent of her hair filling his nostrils as she clung to him 
+and he held her, smoothing his hand down her back, caressing the silken 
+material of her gown to feel the soft flesh and indentation of her 
+barely perceptible spine beneath. Her full, pointed breasts dug into 
+his chest, while the little round bowl of her belly rested snugly 
+beneath his own, and as he held her, she inched tighter against him 
+until her warm, full thighs clung tightly to his hard, lean ones, and 
+her pelvis and belly ground against, and shared the length of his 
+stiffening cock.
+
+She raised her face to him then, her wet full mouth falling open ... 
+and he kissed her. Her arms encircled his neck and her mouth clung to 
+his hungrily. Almost subconsciously, his tongue slid between her opened 
+lips and teeth and she softly began to suck on it, drawing it deeper 
+and deeper into the warm moist cavern toward her throat as her soft, 
+vibrant loins began to rotate against his already throbbing prick in 
+tiny little stimulating circles. He gasped into her mouth, his long, 
+sinewy hands dropping to cup at her soft, yet firm, hollowing buttocks 
+so full and round in his grasp, and she pressed even tighter against 
+him.
+
+Eventually, they separated for a breath, and he said: "I-I didn't know, 
+Cheri .... I-I had no idea why you stayed with him ... the way he 
+treated you ... I used to wonder why you put up with it ... God ... 
+I've wanted you so bad a thousand times ..."
+
+She whimpered at his words and he felt the vibrations of sound against 
+him more than he heard it. Her mouth searched for his and he kissed her 
+again, this time, tasting the deliciousness of her tiny tongue as it 
+darted forward between his lips.
+
+"Oh Darling," she hissed, "we must make love. I've wanted you for so 
+long, too. But we have to be careful. He'd kill us if he found out."
+
+"He won't find out ... nobody but you and I will know," Antoine assured 
+her, his hands caressing and stroking her back and buttocks covetously 
+now, the soft, warm resilience of her flesh causing his hardening penis 
+to throb vigorously between them.
+
+"I can feel you so hot and hard and excited against me," she whispered. 
+"God, how I'd love to take it out right here ... right now, and suck it 
+until it pumped its love sperm down my throat."
+
+"Christ! Don't talk that way or I'll come right in my pants," he 
+smiled, but said in a harsh, whispering voice. "I want those things 
+too, but we have to find a place. We can't do anything here ..."
+
+"I know," she interrupted excitedly. "The summer house at Ste. Agathe 
+des Monts. We can go there ... tomorrow, Darling."
+
+He thought about it briefly. It seemed safe enough. Uncle Gaston 
+wouldn't be opening it for a mouth ... not until July. The idea 
+intrigued him. Christ, he had to have her now, after this; there was no 
+turning away from it any longer. He had to fuck her!
+
+"All right. Tomorrow around two. I'll meet you there, Cheri. Are you 
+sure you can get away without suspicion?"
+
+"Yes, I'm certain of it ... but it wouldn't make any difference. I'd 
+come to make love to you even if I had to bring an audience."
+
+"Damn!" he gasped, and kissed her once more.
+
+Then, she eased back away from him and he read the concerned expression 
+on her face. "Please, Darling," she whispered. "You must listen to what 
+I've told you. Galaxy Mines is in great danger ... and that puts you in 
+great danger. I don't know to what extent but maybe I'll hear more 
+tonight and be able to tell you tomorrow."
+
+"I'm not worried about that," he lied. "I'm more concerned about how 
+I'm going to get you away from all this."
+
+"Don't worry about me. I can take care of myself. What's important is 
+that you take care of Madeleine and yourself. I know this evil man 
+better than you, Darling. I know him at his vilest, bedroom self ... 
+and that's where you really come to know a man's mettle."
+
+"But I can't believe he would do anything to hurt me. I-It's just 
+impossible to believe. I mean, after all, I'm like his own son ..."
+
+"Oh Darling, please ... You must try to understand the type of man he 
+is," she almost begged him. "I realize why you've closed your eyes to 
+these things ... because he has been like a father to you. But in God's 
+name, don't blind yourself entirely. He's the warlord over crime in 
+Canada ... and you must know about his connections with the syndicate 
+..."
+
+"Yes, yes, I know all of that," Antoine replied, not looking at her now 
+as he fished out a cigarette and lighted it. Then, suddenly looking at 
+her, he said: "But I'm not just a ... a relative to him ... I'm like 
+his very own flesh and blood. He's raised me, Cheri, clothed, fed and 
+educated me. No, Christ, I can't believe it! He just couldn't do 
+anything to hurt me ..."
+
+"Unless ..." she whispered.
+
+"Unless? Unless what?"
+
+"Unless ... it becomes a matter of your neck ... or his ..."
+
+She reached him at that point. Antoine stood very still and dragged at 
+his cigarette. In his mind, he was endeavoring to evaluate Galaxy's 
+situation. It occurred to him that he had never actually seen the mines 
+in Alberta or the Yukon; Uncle Gaston had not thought that necessary. 
+His task was to see that the ever-increasing stockholders received 
+favorable dividends and that the Board of Directors met once a month, 
+with quarterly reports being sent out on the day to all investors. 
+Should there ever be a shortage of cash to meet dividend payments, he 
+was to immediately report it to his Uncle so that whatever the deficit 
+might be it could be made up. Investors don't like to be informed of 
+non-dividend quarters, Antoine, he'd said to him once. So, even if it 
+hurts, and we have to take it from other enterprises, we'll keep them 
+happy, eh?
+
+He questioned the illegality of it then, but the powerful little man 
+had merely laughed.
+
+Don't you worry about illegality, young man. That's my department. You 
+just take care of board meetings and that cute little wife of yours, 
+eh? She looks to me as if she might require lots of loving.
+
+And then, he'd laughed, vulgarly, a little too vulgarly, Antoine had 
+thought, biting his own tongue to keep from saying something he might 
+later be sorry for ...
+
+"Darling ... do you understand what I've been trying to tell you?" 
+Ginny questioned, moving close to him once more.
+
+"I-I ... I've got to think," he said, walking to a table and stubbing 
+out his cigarette.
+
+"About me?"
+
+He went to her quickly, enfolding her into his arms once more. "Hell no 
+... not about you, Cheri. You've haunted my mind for a year now." He 
+kissed her. "Look, we have to get out of here ... get back to the party 
+before we're missed."
+
+"Yes, I know. Tomorrow then ... at the summer place?"
+
+"At the summer place ... I wouldn't miss it for anything in the world."
+
+"Oh ... Oh Darling," she moaned, kissing him a last time. "I wish I was 
+twenty-one instead of twenty-nine ... I wish I'd never known a man 
+before you ..."
+
+"Funny," he said, grinning down at her, "I'm glad that you're twenty-
+nine ... and more happy that you've known other men. Now, I'm going to 
+get the benefit of all that experience ... and it better be good."
+
+"Whatever it is, it'll be for you and you alone."
+
+"We'll see," he teased.
+
+"Yes," she whispered, "we'll see ..."
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+Madeleine could not sleep. She lay restless in the large bed of their 
+expensive Ville de Hampstead apartment, waiting for Antoine to join 
+her. He had wanted a nightcap, but she had been too upset and had gone 
+straight to bed. Now, she could hear the soft music from the tape-deck 
+and visualized him sitting in his favorite chair with his feet up on 
+the ottoman, comfortably stretched out and leisurely enjoying a scotch 
+... entertaining no idea in this world of the abhorrent secret she must 
+now live with.
+
+Her brain whirled in her still-shamed, utter debasement. Again, she had 
+failed this proud young man she loved so much, and this time, there 
+could be no forgiveness. If only she had told him of Igat in the 
+beginning, bared her soul to him ... made a clean breast of it. He'd 
+loved her ... would probably have understood, but now ... it was too 
+late. Dear God, how could she tell him now without laying the whole 
+sordid story before him ... yes, even the way Uncle Gaston had forced 
+his salacious attentions on her? She couldn't, not without revealing 
+the whole despicable truth. Yet, if she didn't turn to her Antoine for 
+help, where could she go?
+
+There had been time to think since leaving the party, and once out of 
+Larreau's horrible, dominating presence, Madeleine realized she could 
+not keep their wicked appointment the next day; she just couldn't give 
+herself to that foul beast ... yet, if she didn't, he had threatened to 
+bring harm to both Igat and herself. She didn't care about herself ... 
+but her baby ... her baby meant more than anything in the whole world.
+
+Dear Antoine ... Antoine ... please come and help me? I need you so 
+badly. Help me tell you my dreaded secret this very night ... Be 
+understanding ... forgiving ... and take us away from here before some 
+terrible thing happens to all of us through that evil man.
+
+Quietly, Madeleine prayed for guidance and strength while she awaited 
+the moment Antoine would join her. She must tell him about Igat ... she 
+must! Perhaps she should hold back the horrid secret of Uncle Gaston's 
+outrageous act, for to tell Antoine that would only serve to rile the 
+troubled waters even more so. Certainly, it could serve no other 
+purpose than to arouse hatred ... even vengeance of some nature, and 
+God knows, she didn't want to strain their relationship any more than 
+it was at this time, when they were yet to truly know each other, in 
+love.
+
+Once more, she began to toss restlessly on the bed. Why didn't he come 
+now? At this moment she felt certain she could tell everything from the 
+very beginning and make him realize. Yes, she would even tell him about 
+M. Keel, the first iniquitous brute to bring her heartbreak. It was the 
+only way ... recount it all in full ... everything and pray to God that 
+he would try to understand.
+
+Now, as she waited, her mind began to fill with unwanted memories, and 
+she recalled how she had run away in the night from Mont Du Bane, the 
+small fishing village of her birth on the Peninsule De Gaspe, escaping, 
+she had felt, with the American named Keel, a salesman who passed that 
+way twice a year to sell goods to M. Bidette, le Garde-Magasin.
+
+Four years ago, she remembered, but the bitter reveries were as vivid 
+in her mind as if they had taken place yesterday. She had been sixteen, 
+nearly seventeen, the fourth of nine children and by far the prettier 
+of her three sisters, she knew. She recalled that even at twelve, when 
+she had begun to develop her pubescent charms, the opposite sex had 
+always been strongly attracted to her, especially the older men, and 
+she had been pleased, taking pride in her long black hair and the 
+hygiene of her teeth, realizing that if she were ever to be liberated 
+from the destined weary bondage of becoming a fisherman's wife, these 
+were the assets upon which she would have to trade.
+
+The day she had met the American she was physically ripe, a sensually 
+alluring young woman, while he was somewhere in his aging fifties. She 
+had only to smile at him coquettishly to see his small eyes come alive 
+with lecherous excitement, and as she tripped provocatively from M. 
+Bidette's store she felt certain he would follow.
+
+It was difficult to remember all the little lurid details now, even, 
+difficult to recall his features ... only a faceless, grey-haired, fat 
+man ... taller and bigger than Uncle Gaston in every respect, but 
+certainly his parallel in villainy, she realized now. And how upset 
+she'd been at first when she decided that he wasn't going to follow 
+her, but by the time she'd reached the edge of the village he had come 
+along in his car and offered her a ride.
+
+She hadn't hesitated; instead, she'd climbed in and began an immediate 
+conversation. He spoke French, which had made it that much easier for 
+her to play the flirt with him, and when he'd reached over placing his 
+big, heavy, hair-covered hand on her knee she had pretended at being 
+excitedly flustered, while in truth her flesh had recoiled at his touch 
+and she'd winced repugnantly within her flat little belly.
+
+"N-Not here ... not here," she'd insisted, catching at his hand and 
+noticing the obscene bulge to the front of his trousers where his 
+pumpkinlike stomach adjoined his groin. "There's no place here where we 
+won't be seen ..."
+
+"Where, then?" he'd rasped, his licentious, bloodshot eyes raking her 
+young curvaceous body hungrily.
+
+"There's no safe place around here," she'd answered him quickly. "And 
+if we were caught my father would kill you ..."
+
+Suddenly, he'd pulled off to the side of the dirtroad, his arms 
+enveloping her and his thick lips engulfing hers, wetly, voraciously, 
+sucking her small mouth into his own like a vacuum cleaner. She'd tried 
+to struggle, but his surprise lunge had caused a frightened wave of 
+dizziness to overwhelm her and momentarily she'd thought she would 
+faint. He'd held her so tight that the breath had rushed out of her, 
+and even now she could not remember whether he was deceivingly strong, 
+or she unexplainably weak. His tongue had burst into her mouth like a 
+slimy, wet eel, exploring, brushing obscenely around the inside. She 
+had been nearly overcome with his odor of sweat and cologne, and his 
+massive anomalous body easily subdued her own.
+
+"No, no, no!" she'd insisted. "Let me go ... Later! Later!"
+
+She'd fought him furiously, until at last, he'd seemed to regain 
+control of himself and listen.
+
+"What ... later? What'd you mean?" he grunted, breathing heavily into 
+her face.
+
+She had bit at her lower lip. "I want you to take me away with you."
+
+He'd stared at her. "Away with me ...?"
+
+"Yes. I want to go to Boston. If you'll take me with you ... then ... 
+then I'll let you ... do things to me."
+
+He had continued to gape at her, his hungry, red-rimmed eyes growing 
+more gluttonous with lust at each passing second. "All right ... all 
+right, tonight. We'll go tonight," he'd said, perspiration dribbling 
+down his heavy jowls. "Yes, by God ... tonight!"
+
+She would have done anything to get away from the decaying hovel of her 
+parents, the absurd poverty of the village, and the inevitable arranged 
+marriage to come. God, she remembered, she had only to look upon the 
+drudge who was her mother, a woman unbelievably aged beyond her thirty-
+five years to find justification in the way she had run off.
+
+Keel had told her he was not married; she hadn't believed him. Anyway, 
+that had been unimportant; all that mattered was getting to Boston 
+where she could meet a nice American boy and marry him. How many nights 
+she'd dreamed such fantasies ... a pretty little house with flowers 
+around it, an automobile of their own, and perhaps one, two, even three 
+babies, depending, of course, upon what her husband would want; and a 
+wardrobe of three or four plain dresses, with as many beautiful ones 
+for best ... for this was the way with American husbands, she'd been 
+certain, having seen the pictures and read of their love and generosity 
+in the old copies of magazines Docteur Laprise kept in his waiting 
+room.
+
+So, she'd left the note to her mother, saying little except that she 
+was sorry, and that one day she would return to make them all proud of 
+her ... and Grace a Dieu for M. Keel, for she wanted her parents to 
+believe that he was a noble man doing this for her out of the goodness 
+of his heart.
+
+A noble man ... indeed ... Yet, at first, he'd been extremely kind, 
+performing all the simple things to please her, taking her into 
+restaurants where they were served hot-beef sandwiches after the soup-
+of-the-day, then little pastries for dessert. She had never known such 
+luxury, and before the first day was over she had convinced herself 
+that she'd misjudged him, and vowed not to show the slightest sign of 
+offense when he put his big hand on her thigh outside her dress as they 
+drove along, or when he playfully squeezed and fondled her firm young 
+breasts at every opportunity ... but she shortly had learned that her 
+first opinion was very much correct. M. Keel was a vile brute!
+
+However, she recalled now, that before ever realizing the extent of his 
+evilness, she'd convinced herself to willingly carry out her part of 
+their bargain. A girl had to be prepared to pay a price for such an 
+extravagant life as she sought ... an American husband ... living in 
+the States ... and all of the little luxuries that were actually 
+considered necessities in that great country ... besides, it was not as 
+if she had never known Jean Louis Blanchette, son of the avocat who had 
+lived upon the hill and who was betrothed to Docteur Laprise's 
+daughter, Francine. Jean Louis had punched away her virginity with his 
+stubby little penis, and together they had discovered many exciting 
+things in the ways of love, but with him it had been so titillating and 
+romantic, while Keel had made her nausee even with the numbing of the 
+wine ...
+
+He had registered them into a seedy motel at Riviere du Loup even 
+before the sun had set ... had bought wine and poured into the cloudy 
+tumblers that set in a tray on the scarred bureau before removing his 
+coat. Then, he'd smiled and said: "Take off your things, my dear. This 
+is home."
+
+She'd made a tight little smile of her own in response and removed her 
+coat obediently while he took it to hang in the open closet. He ogled 
+her then, in the ruffled and ribboned pink-gingham dress her mother had 
+made for her, licking at his lips, the gentleness she had seen earlier 
+abruptly gone from his eyes, leaving only exigent lust which had added 
+even more ugliness to his carnal face.
+
+At that moment she had wanted to get away from him, at least 
+temporarily, and she'd walked past him toward the tiny bathroom. He 
+came up behind her before she could reach the door, putting both hands 
+on her firm, young buttocks. She'd frozen, sucking in a short breath.
+
+"Lovely," he'd murmured. "You're a lovely piece, Baby." His hands had 
+moved over her bottom and hips, around to her belly and upward to cup 
+her lush, erect breasts. He pulled her back against him until she could 
+feel the flab of his stomach and the hardness of his shaft grinding 
+into the crevice between her round, full buttocks. She steeled herself, 
+not resisting, until finally he'd let free of her, stepping back away. 
+"Well ... go ahead and piddle. Then we'll have a little drinkie before 
+we ... ah ... tumble into bed, eh?"
+
+Laying there in the semi-darkness, Madeleine felt a slight tremor 
+ripple over her as it had at his offensive, intimate touch all those 
+years before, and graphically she began to recall even the most odious 
+minute details ... it was almost as if she could feel his depraved 
+hands on her at that moment ...
+
+She stood there, subjected to his coarse explorations, his suggestive 
+words racing wildly through her brain and she trembled, a convulsive 
+shudder traversing the length of her soft, young body, from the tips of 
+her toes to the very peak of her scalp. She looked toward the sagging 
+bed, swallowing with difficulty. There was no longer any dubious 
+mystery in her mind of what was to come ... no overshadowing ambiguity. 
+Upon this bed it would happen to her, and she would be forced to endure 
+his obese loathsomeness. Abruptly, the rays of the setting sun caught 
+her eyes through the window and the thought of escape briefly rushed to 
+mind ... but she fought it and went on into the bathroom. She must get 
+to Boston.
+
+When she returned, he held forth her glass of wine and she took it.
+
+"You drink wine at home, eh?" He grinned. "You Canucks like your wine 
+... I know about that."
+
+Madeleine didn't answer him. The fact was, they were allowed only small 
+amounts with meals, but she saw no reason to tell him this ... or 
+anything. She took a long swallow, hoping its effect would be to 
+soothe, even dull her senses for what was to come.
+
+"Go ahead, drink up," Keel said. "Have all you want: it's good for 
+you." She watched his grin twist crookedly. "Makes you sexy, too ... 
+and we want that, don't we, Baby?"
+
+Madeleine felt her face flushing. She watched him gulp away his entire 
+glassful, then tilted her own to her lips. He nodded approvingly and 
+filled the tumblers once more; then, as she stared half-fascinated, he 
+began removing his clothes as if the act was completely divorced from 
+her.
+
+He turned to her suddenly. "Well ...? Want me to strip you, myself?"
+
+She hadn't stopped trembling, but she managed to shake her head, set 
+down her wine and unfasten the snaps behind at her neck, then, firming 
+her lips determinedly, wriggled the dress from her shoulders, down over 
+her full, rounded young hips and stepped out of it. Immediately, she 
+sensed his eyes greedily feeding upon her but she dare not look at him 
+lest she break in a mad flight for the door. Instead, she automatically 
+lifted her slip over her head, picked up her dress and laid them over 
+the one chair in the room. She felt embarrassingly naked before him, 
+even though she was still strategically covered with her panties, 
+garter belt, bra and the only pair of nylons she had ever owned.
+
+The wine took its initial effect then, producing a wave of light-
+headedness. She glanced at Keel; he was naked, removing his socks. His 
+body was as massive and gross as his face, his jaundice-hued flesh 
+sagging and wet with perspiration, causing him to glisten before her. 
+Then, she saw it ... his thick penis ... rigid and standing out from 
+beneath the hanging bulk of his flabby belly, surrounded by a heavy 
+growth of greying pubic hair. Once more, she trembled in revulsion as 
+she stared at him, the thought of his fat body upon her own sending 
+waves of fear and abhorrence through her. The mere thought ...! My God! 
+She couldn't do it! She simply couldn't!
+
+Keel arose and faced her. His mouth had fallen open with a certain 
+slackness, his lecherous eyes seeming to bug as he gaped wildly at her 
+long, nylon-encased legs, the area of cream-white thigh above, the 
+full, firm breasts causing delicious dunes of smooth, satin flesh above 
+their tight cup-shaped enclosures, the area of milk-white midriff, the 
+long sensuous contour of her hips ... Madeleine's eyes widened in 
+shocked disbelief as he broke into a slow, salacious leer and his hand 
+moved downward and began to lewdly stroke the heavy uncircumcised 
+foreskin of his massive shaft back and forth over its hard, blood-
+filled head.
+
+"Ever see anything like that, Baby?" he taunted in vulgar pride. "Can 
+you imagine how nice it's going to feel when I shove it up into that 
+tight little hole of yours ...?"
+
+The depraved spectacle coupled with lascivious words nauseated her and 
+she gasped at him: "I can't! My God, I can't, M'sieu'! I just can't do 
+it ...!"
+
+He continued to stare at her, his stiff, fleshy rod in his hand, his 
+red-saucered eyes narrowing dangerously. "What the hell do you mean?" 
+he half-growled at her. "Forgetting our bargain, ain't you, Baby?"
+
+Madeleine took a step backwards and he moved toward her, his eyes 
+suddenly seeming vacant of anything human ... only lust, evil, cruel 
+and unyielding.
+
+"N-No ... please, M'sieu' Keel?" she stammered in accented English. 
+"Please ... I can't do it ... I mean it ..! I-I thought I could, but I 
+can't. Listen ... I'll leave ... catch the bus back to Mont Du Banc 
+..."
+
+"The fuck you will, baby. That li'l pussy of yours is mine tonight!" he 
+spat at her, his hands reaching out and clutching her to him, his mouth 
+coming down savagely upon her own as he had done the day before in his 
+car, thick, wet tongue bursting between her lips furiously.
+
+Madeleine struggled but he easily pressed her with him toward the bed. 
+It was almost as if they were one individual, his great body seeming to 
+move with her, rather than opposing her frantic efforts, leaving her 
+nothing absolute to fight against. A frenzied panic seized at her belly 
+and she felt herself beginning to tremble uncontrollably; the room 
+carrouseled before her and all of a sudden she was staring upward at 
+the ceiling ... and it was coming down to meet her, his wicked, lust-
+filled eyes joining it fiendishly. She fought him, turning her face 
+away, her strength quickly ebbing in futile desperation. His tremendous 
+weight poured over her amorphously and her remaining clothes were being 
+stripped away, while the huge, shapeless bulk crushing the breath from 
+her emitted strange animal-like noises, until at last, she was 
+completely naked.
+
+He raised up off her then, having securely wedged himself between her 
+forced-apart thighs and she saw him kneeling erect, his face twisted in 
+a lewd, almost brutal grin. He said something that didn't register in 
+her fear-stricken brain, as her eyes trailed down his repulsive torso 
+to the ugly, long, thick penis jutting forth angrily from his hair-
+covered loins. She saw the heavy, wrinkled sac hanging beneath it and 
+further repugnance gripped at her belly.
+
+"Now ... I'm going to fuck the livin' shit out of you, Baby ... just 
+the way you led me to believe you wanted it," he hissed down at her.
+
+Madeleine couldn't speak ... could barely breathe in her horror and 
+shame; instead, she gaped up at him, too awe stricken to cry, engulfed 
+suddenly by an overpowering sense of miserable degradation, the sight 
+of her own naked young body spread obscenely beneath him filling her 
+with a debasement that would live with her forever, and the 
+helplessness of her situation screamed in her wine-fogged mind as she 
+realized he was actually enjoying this wicked defilement he was 
+subjecting her helpless body to, the cruel gleam ever-growing in his 
+eyes bordering on sadism.
+
+Until that moment, she had given no thought to the physical aspects of 
+the coupling itself, but now a new, and acute, sense of terror came 
+alive as she watched him on his knees before her, once more stroking 
+himself. Her eyes locked on the fleshy instrument he was holding in his 
+big hand. Its thickness was beyond belief. The size of a man's organ 
+had never occurred to her before in her young life; there had been no 
+reason for any such forbidden concern ... but suddenly the realization 
+of her own small size in comparison to his huge thing struck her. Dear 
+God! It would split her apart ... tear her horribly! She could never 
+take that inside her, she knew ... she'd examined herself that close 
+before ...!
+
+"Does it frighten you, Baby?" he leered at her, continuing to fondle 
+and massage the vile looking blunt spear of rigid flesh, working the 
+heavy outer layer of skin to-and-fro, exposing its smooth, bulbous 
+head, only to sheath it once more, then repeat the lewd act. "Well, 
+don't let it ... 'cause this cock's going to bring you more pleasure 
+than you've ever had in your life, eh?"
+
+He went on tormenting her, gloatingly watching the distressed 
+expressions of fear contorting her beautiful young face, and at last 
+Madeleine felt the hot tears dribbling down the sides of her cheeks as 
+she realized that there was no mercy to appeal to in this man ... and 
+dear God, she had brought it all upon herself. She hardly heard his 
+filthy utterances anymore; at first, his foul use of all those vile 
+four-letter words that she had barely, if ever heard spoken in 
+forbidden whispers or dirty little stories from girls her own age, had 
+near-sickened her, but now her mind was too occupied with the 
+hopelessness of her position and the horrifying terror of knowing there 
+was no escape for her ... he was going to ravish her defenseless, near-
+chaste body no matter how she pleaded with him not to. God Almighty, 
+there was nowhere to turn ... she was alone and completely at his mercy 
+...!
+
+She rolled her head away from him and her heart pounded in her chest as 
+she lay too petrified to move, her soft white thighs wide under him, 
+her pink, thin vaginal slit fringed so lightly with its soft, raven 
+hair, delicately splitting the pouting flanges of her completely 
+exposed crotch that was helplessly available to his slightest whim. Her 
+belly quaked in her fear, as though he had already forced the long, 
+thick penis jutting out from his aged, hairy loins into the painful 
+depths of her. The mere thought again sent a tremor of sheer horror to 
+register in her brain, not only for the unforgivable sin itself, but 
+from the agonizing, anticipated suffering the inhuman organ was bound 
+to cause her.
+
+She lay seemingly rooted to the mattress beneath, her shame and 
+humiliation complete, as she watched in frozen trepidation the slow, 
+decisive movements of his hands toward her vulnerable genitals; he 
+placed his thumbs to rest on the soft, fleshy lips of her pussy and 
+torturously drew them apart, laying open her moist, coral flesh to his 
+lust-inflamed eyes. Slowly, he lowered his head as if to view the 
+naked, delectable site more closely, and breathlessly she watched as 
+his lecherous eyes drank of it greedily for a long moment, its almost 
+virginal beauty delighting him, until he could seemingly no longer 
+endure the abstinence and he dropped his head, thrusting the full 
+length of his wet, salacious tongue deep into the quivering warm depths 
+of her tight young vagina.
+
+Madeleine's body responded of its own volition, jerking with convulsive 
+lurches, a loud groan emitting from her throat as her buttocks ground 
+downward in an effort to escape the bestial outrage he was committing 
+upon her defenseless young womanhood. Her stomach churned in veritable 
+repulsion and she wailed aloud loathsomely as his tongue slithered in 
+and out of her unwanting, cuntal opening.
+
+"Oooooohhhh ... my ... my God! Wh-What ...? Oooohhh, stop ... stop it!" 
+she groaned in shocked humiliation, her head raising to shake 
+negatively as down through her breasts she watched his violent assault 
+on her naked vagina. It couldn't be true! It wasn't happening to her, 
+she thought while his tongue raced up into her unreceptive, yet rapidly 
+dilating cuntal walls. "Oooohhh, dear God ... please stop, M'sieu'?" 
+she begged in her shame as unwanted, and never before, twinges of lurid 
+pleasure immediately began to permeate her entire body from his 
+depraved animalistic tonguing of her moist, quivering slit.
+
+And he did, all of a sudden, raising up to again grin lewdly down at 
+her, his lips wet from his own saliva mixed with the viscid secretion 
+from her pussy, and as she stared he ran his thick tongue over his lips 
+and said: "Christ ... nectar from the gods could never taste like that 
+delicious little cunt, Baby. I'm going to have to eat more of that ... 
+but it can wait ..."
+
+And then he moved up further over her, lowering his evil face slowly 
+with parting lips until he sucked a ruby, hard nipple between them, his 
+mouth spreading to encompass even a generous portion of the proud, 
+white firm flesh, and abruptly she felt his teeth sink into it cruelly. 
+She groaned aloud with the pain and tried to push his big face away, 
+but he held her tight while his hands taunted the softness of her 
+thighs, hips and buttocks, until in despair, she relaxed her struggles 
+in helpless subservience.
+
+He raised up from her erect, firm breast and leered down. "You 
+understand now, don't you, Baby? You're going to get fucked, just the 
+way you wanted it." He chuckled lewdly. "Take me to Boston, you said, 
+and I'll let you. All right, to Boston we go ... but first we fuck and 
+suck, right? ... Well? Answer me ... right?"
+
+"Oh ... Oh please, M'sieu'... I was wrong ... I didn't know ... Don't 
+do anymore to me ... I'll go away ... never tell anyone, I swear ..."
+
+"You'll swear, eh?" Once more, he laughed with licentious cruelty. "You 
+goddamned frogs ... you get me, you know what?" His ugly face contorted 
+fiercely. "Spread those thighs, kid ... wider ... wider! Yeah ... 
+that's better ... now, just hold onto your skull, sweetheart, 'cause 
+daddy's about to fuck the livin' hell out of you ...!"
+
+Madeleine's breath lodged in her throat, as above her she read his leer 
+of triumph, and she whined aloud in pure fear ... at the same time 
+helplessly answering his command to spread her legs obscenely apart. He 
+rested up over her, his arms, two giant pillars on either side of her 
+shoulders; she then saw one move away as its hand disappeared down 
+between them; she whimpered as the thick rubbery head of his huge cock 
+parted the sensitive, fleshy lips of her tight, hardly-adult pussy. 
+Again, she rolled her head to one side and then the other, clutching 
+her eyes tightly shut even as a tremor fluttered through her at the 
+sudden, galvanic tangency of its insinuation inside the hair-lined 
+flanges of the slit he had lubricated with his salaciously licking 
+tongue. Her breath, she still held wadded in her throat as she lay 
+beneath him in total defeat, fearing to release it in her anxiety.
+
+He eased his heavy hips downward and forward with a gentleness she 
+never would have expected of him, yet, even so, the first actual 
+contact with the tiny mouth of her vagina caused her to wince and 
+cringe with a loud moan.
+
+"Oh God, NO!" she cried as the huge head pressured tightly against the 
+pink, snug elastic opening between her widespread thighs.
+
+Once more.
+
+"Aaaaaauuuggghhh," she grunted, as suddenly the tip slipped inside just 
+beyond its coronal rim and she really sensed the first cruel stretching 
+of the taut, rubbery opening in her crotch. My God ... with Jean Louis 
+it had been nothing like this ... even the first time! It was as she 
+had feared! Her thighs were splitting apart from the continuing, 
+expanding pressures! He was going to rip her open ... tear her 
+completely apart ... maybe, even leave her to bleed to death between 
+her legs once he was finished with her ...!
+
+He flicked his hips once more and she screamed at him. "Ohhhh ... Mon 
+Dieu! No ... No! You're killing me, M'sieu'! I'll bleed to death! Ohhhh 
+stop ... stop ... please, I beg ...!"
+
+Then, there came a burst of agony between her naked thighs, a sudden, 
+deep, plunging entry as if a white-hot ingot had been thrust into her 
+body.
+
+She screamed, futilely attempting to recoil from the fleshy snake, but 
+it pursued her however she managed to twist and writhe, and a wet mouth 
+clamped onto hers, chewing at her gasping lips and tongue, while the 
+searing torture-rod raced in and out and in, pounding her little-girl 
+cunt until she was certain it was being devoured by tongues of flame, 
+and her whole lower portions seemed to be torn asunder, causing gushes 
+of tears to stream down her cheeks until at last, she made her final 
+sob ... and fainted dead away.
+
+Madeleine awakened much later. It was dark and a bedside lamp burned in 
+the room. As she gathered her wits slowly, she became aware of her 
+breasts being stroked, and that a human being lay tight against her 
+back. She was on her side, in a bed, covered with an unfamiliar patch-
+quilt. She was naked except for her ruined stockings. It all came back 
+to her then ... she felt like weeping over the nylons. She took a deep 
+breath and gazed at what loomed before her eyes. The room was strange 
+and her head throbbed. Then, the agonized ache in her vagina 
+registered, and as she moved ever so slightly its soreness whipped her 
+breath away. She stopped moving; it felt as if something was lodged 
+inside it ... but after a moment, she knew that was not so. 
+Momentarily, the events past materialized into a pattern of horror, and 
+without moving further, she dropped her eyes to gape at the fleshy hand 
+caressing her breast. So ... it was reality! He had done it to her! And 
+that accounted for the inflamed fury at her groin. All right ... so, it 
+was done. She'd kept her end of the bargain after all ... Good. Damnit 
+... good! Instantly, she found that she was somewhat happy now that it 
+was behind her. At least, he hadn't gotten her virginity ... the filthy 
+pig! And now, he couldn't deny her Boston.
+
+"I'm thirsty," she said matter-of-factly, licking at her parched lips. 
+"I'd like some water."
+
+She made a motion toward arising but he held her down. Then, his hand 
+ran down her belly, the fingers tracing a line over her hip to rest in 
+the hollow of her buttock. She felt his heavy bulk stir behind her as 
+he rolled from the bed.
+
+"You stay put, Baby. I'll get it for you ... in honor of your tight 
+little pussy and most beautiful ass."
+
+His filthy words twisted at her entrails. Dear God, she thought, what 
+could she have been thinking of? Then, he came into view around the 
+foot of the bed and she watched his flabby buttocks shake obscenely as 
+he walked to his valise. She stared at him, refusing to believe that he 
+had actually penetrated her almost virginal body so intimately.
+
+"What you need's a slug of vodka and water," he prescribed.
+
+"No ... please. Just water."
+
+He grinned. "Better learn to listen to your elders, Baby. They know 
+what's best."
+
+It was useless, like everything else. She watched him pour a small 
+amount from the bottle he took out of his bag, then fill the tumbler 
+with water. He brought it to her and she drank thirstily; he climbed 
+over her, laying down behind her once more. She tried to ignore his 
+intense body heat, thinking vaguely how different one saw things once 
+they were over and done with.
+
+The drink was effective, bracing and warming her stomach. She lay 
+quietly and felt him snuggle closer to her. That, she could endure; 
+tomorrow they would be in Boston and she had enough money ... dear God 
+... he had another erection! It felt huge against the cleavage of her 
+bottom.
+
+"You've got skin like green moss, Baby. Ever feel moss? It's as soft as 
+velvet ... maybe softer," he said.
+
+"Th-Thank you."
+
+"But ... you surprised me, kid." He sniggered quietly. "You weren't no 
+goddamned virgin like I expected. Someone'd been in that little cunt of 
+yours playing around before me."
+
+"No! That's not true," she lied. "It's ... it's from riding the horse 
+for my brother when he plowed."
+
+Keel laughed outright. "So ...? Cherries are always trouble anyway; 
+they scream too loud. It makes no difference. You were good, kid. You 
+were good ... wild enough as it was. That's some tight little cunt 
+you've got ... or had." He laughed lewdly. "Can't imagine what it'd 
+been like if it was any tighter."
+
+He spoke the words with intense pleasure. It was obvious to Madeleine 
+that he'd enjoyed every minute of her rape. She didn't respond, simply 
+laid there, her mind almost a blank now, her only thoughts when they 
+did occur, were of Boston and her future.
+
+His pulsing shaft of flesh pressing between her soft, round buttocks 
+surprised her with a sudden jerking motion, and then he put his hand on 
+her waist, clutching at her hardly perceptible hip bone to draw her 
+bottom toward his loins.
+
+"Please?" she sparred, feeling quite safe now.
+
+His huge body moved closer against her from behind and then he was 
+nibbling at the nape of her neck, moving along to her shoulder. She 
+lay, pretending impassiveness, even as a little ball of apprehension 
+began to form once more inside her belly. Abruptly, his hand slipped 
+between her thighs where her buttocks adjoined them. She jerked 
+automatically, but his presence there no longer shocked her, nor did it 
+please her either, but in fact, it affected her no way at all. His 
+thick, long fingers dallied at the lips of her vagina, finally oozing 
+inside her passage to gently stroke its walls. Her wetness startled her 
+and she contracted her bowels in spite of herself. Then, amazingly 
+enough, it occurred to her that she was not exactly repelled by his 
+manipulations this time, that even a certain amount of thrill was 
+surging through her. God ... what was she becoming, anyway? Was this 
+the way it happened to the girls she had known who had ran away to 
+Montreal? Were all females affected by something inserted in, or 
+playing at the mouths of their pussies? She'd never have believed it if 
+someone had told her ... And then, his rigid prick slipped between her 
+tight, full thighs following his leading fingers that had probed for 
+her pelvic opening.
+
+God, she had to keep a hold on herself. "Please, M'sieu' Keel, I'm too 
+sore for that," she managed in English.
+
+"It's all in your head, kid ... just lay perfectly still and enjoy it," 
+he hissed hotly into her ear.
+
+Damn him! She caught at the moment of anger swelling up in her throat, 
+swallowed twice, then felt the turgid head of his cock find the 
+irritated ring of the moist hair-lined orifice between her thighs. 
+Momentarily, she winced, groaning as it wormed into her, but he gave no 
+quarter, and at that precise moment of entry he seemed to become 
+transformed with all the animal-like qualities she had already become 
+familiar with. His breath rasped from his lungs in a grunting burst and 
+he skewered viciously and completely right up into her, so emphatically 
+that she let out a cry of agony and tried to pull free of him.
+
+"Oh pleaseee! You're hurting me!" she exclaimed.
+
+But he held her fast, a hand clutching around each hip so that his 
+fingers gouged into the firm pliable flesh of her abdomen. He thrust 
+into her from behind without mercy, growing ever larger and larger. She 
+gasped, writhing in her understandable increasing agony, impaled 
+completely, helplessly, once again. His thighs were sweaty, sticky-hot 
+along the undersides of her own, and the bristly hairs of his loins 
+prickled at her nude buttocks. He pounded into her without letup.
+
+Good God, he seemed to pack her entire young belly with his massive, 
+pummeling prick ... up to her breasts ... and maybe beyond. Sometimes, 
+he hurt her she thought, but not so often now, and there were other 
+moments when it seemed as if he were bursting inside her, expanding 
+intricate parts that had always been secret, closed, forbidden. He was 
+like a churning sea of volcanic lava behind her, hissing, swirling, 
+tossing, thundering and crashing against her soft, smooth behind.
+
+"Jesus Christ!" she heard him grunt in English, while his fingers 
+ground deeply into her belly, making her cry out. She felt an increased 
+pressure at her hips, then he was pulling and guiding her onto her 
+knees, forcing himself up behind her. She didn't resist, but let 
+herself be maneuvered, although the animalistic position completely 
+embarrassed her. She had never kneeled in front of a man before.
+
+Madeleine felt him inch closer between her widespread thighs, 
+separating them even further with his knees, ramming his lust-inflated 
+cock deeper and deeper, to the very hilt ... his heavy, bloated balls 
+swaying and slapping against her now erect and quivering clitoris as it 
+peeked from its little shrine between the spread moist lips of her 
+tight cunt. Stretched open this way, he was reaching an unmerciful 
+depth inside her, forcing gasp after gasp of deceiving pain-pleasure 
+from her panting mouth. Her back had already begun to ache from the 
+cruel pressure of his hands about her waist, thrusting her upper torso 
+down so that her buttocks loomed up toward his face. She had never even 
+dreamed such debasement before in her young life; she wondered ... how 
+could she ever face anyone again?
+
+The pleasure was growing ... the pain lessening ... a never-before 
+weird, erotic sensation; her loins tingled and clenched and there began 
+a tiny, maddening, electric-like prickling that instigated deep within 
+her womb and seeped relentlessly through the raw nerve ends of her 
+flesh. His groin pounded her buttocks with punishing, resounding 
+emphasis. She heard little wailing groans commence to escape him, and 
+her own sensations had begun to ripple through her cunt and out the 
+inflamed, fleece-lined lips, dancing like fire across her thighs. He 
+writhed and fucked into her, raising a whine from her throat with every 
+in-plunge. Dear God, he seemed to be continuously growing inside her 
+... and going higher and higher toward her throat. Her firm, youthful 
+breasts heaved and jounced, their nipples distended, pebble-hard and 
+tingling as they brushed tantalizingly against the linen of the bed, 
+and she found herself waggling the stretched moons of her ass 
+uncontrollably back on his spearing rod of flesh ... ignoring her 
+tormenting soreness, aware only of the great building pressure of 
+fluid, screaming urgency in her loins ... pressure that was reaching 
+toward a fine point of sheer bliss.
+
+This was it! What Jean Louis had tried to explain and was incapable of 
+arousing in her. Mon Dieu ... this was it ...! She had come to the 
+conclusion it could never happen to her ... but it was! Oh God ... oh 
+God ...! There was a tremendous ever-expanding balloon blowing up to an 
+impossible size within her. Abruptly, she wailed aloud, an eerie shriek 
+as the balloon exploded sending wild, ecstatic, liquid sensations to 
+race poundingly through her loins, overwhelming her with utter joy, yet 
+she screamed and screamed as the tears of frightening enchantment 
+spilled down her cheeks in a rush of delightful relief.
+
+Finally, she began to calm, but she was trembling like a leaf in a 
+storm, her belly quivering, while he continued to incessantly thrust 
+his massive prick into her moist, dilated vagina with driving ferocity, 
+rasping and grunting like a madman and shoving her face into the bed 
+with every wicked, forward plunge. Her momentarily forgotten soreness 
+began to make its existence known once more; her passage bore the 
+feeling of being massaged with steel-wool. She gnashed her teeth, 
+praying now that she could endure it until he would cum ... and then it 
+occurred to her that he had taken no precautions ... that once he 
+squirted his life-giving sperm into her, she could become pregnant. A 
+new wave of fear spiraled through her and she tried to pull away from 
+him, but he wouldn't have it. He clung to her hips savagely, ramming 
+with vicious strokes; she tried to plead her situation but by that time 
+he was muttering to himself, an incoherent sound that quickly graduated 
+into a moaning, groaning agony.
+
+She felt a numbed splitting pain as the brutal head of his deep sunk 
+cock suddenly flared into a hugeness that threatened to tear the tiny 
+clamlike mouth of her womb wide asunder. It jerked and began to spurt; 
+she sensed the gushing hot, white semen shooting into her in seething 
+bursts, sloshing around inside her belly with the effect of liquid 
+fire. The pores of her tight, still palpitating vagina seemed to clasp 
+around it of their own volition, the raw, pink sheath sucking and 
+milking the jerking shaft as if governed by a separate brain of its own 
+... once more spilling its near-virginal juices into the already 
+flooded cavern of her involuntarily quivering pussy.
+
+At last, he fell on her with a groan, his great weight causing her to 
+collapse beneath him. She struggled for breath, protested and he rolled 
+off her. She said nothing, but got from the bed and went into the 
+bedroom to clean herself up and apply cold towels to her aching loins 
+and battered young slit. When she returned he was asleep on the bed, 
+laying fat and naked, his snores filling the room. Quietly, she crawled 
+beneath the covers and closed her eyes, falling into an exhausted 
+sleep.
+
+Once in the night, Madeleine remembered, he had come to her again and 
+she'd tried to protest, arousing anger in him. When she'd attempted to 
+push him away he'd slapped her hard, then climbed up over her, 
+stretching her thighs wide apart once again. She'd sobbed half-
+hysterically, but he'd ignored her, stuffing his rigid vile shaft into 
+her tender and bruised cunt yet once more, his great bulk bearing down 
+upon her mercilessly. And as his brutal, thick cock pummeled deeper and 
+deeper into her tortured vagina, she could hear him sniggering almost 
+insanely ... and that was the second time she fainted that night.
+
+Now, reflecting back as she lay there waiting for Antoine to come to 
+her, Madeleine recalled how her misery and heartbreak had just begun. 
+In the morning, she had awakened to find M. Keel gone. She had called 
+out first, thinking him to be in the bath, but suddenly panic had 
+seized her and she'd leaped from the bed naked, flinging back the door 
+to see that his car was not there! God, how she had wept!
+
+The proprietaire, an aged man named M. Rondeau and his wife, had sensed 
+her circumstances and taken her to them, provided for her under their 
+roof, and in turn she had worked as long as she could through her 
+pregnancy, maintaining the cabins and keeping the house until her time 
+came. They had even paid for Dr. Carey to deliver her, and advised that 
+she give Igat up when the drunken physician had suggested he could put 
+the child in a good home in Montreal where she could look forward to a 
+full and respectable life.
+
+God, how Madeleine wished she had never listened to them ... her sweet, 
+precious Igat ... The loss was greater than she could ever have 
+imagined ... and once she had learned that the wealthy Rafael Girardes 
+had her baby, she had immediately come to Montreal just to be close to 
+her ... happy if she were even able to catch a glimpse of her child on 
+the street. If ... if only there were some way she could make 
+arrangements with Mr. Girarde just to see her ... to talk to her once 
+in awhile ... it wouldn't be so bad, and maybe she could endure it ... 
+Perhaps if she went and spoke to the wealthy importer who held some 
+sort of seat in government ... He was probably a reasonable man ... If 
+only there was some way she could tell Antoine, and he would help ... 
+Why didn't he come to bed? She needed him so badly ...
+
+Madeleine tossed a few more minutes in her restless confusion, the 
+steady stream of unhappy memories draining her until she closed her 
+eyes in choked weariness. Why didn't he come ... why didn't he ...?
+
+She slept.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Antoine made himself a third scotch and soda. He sat in his favorite 
+chair with his feet up on the ottoman and let the music toil at 
+soothing him. He was still upset; completely confused about Galaxy 
+Mining and Uncle Gaston, and a bundle of ragged, mixed emotions 
+concerning Ginny Novak. He could hardly think of anything but the vivid 
+memory of her soft, vibrant body pressing hotly against him in the 
+playroom ... her kisses and exuberant passion ... her admittance that 
+she had wanted him physically for so long, just as he had ardently 
+yearned for her ... insisting that they had to make love ... even to 
+suggesting their trysting place. God, it was wrong ... wrong! And he 
+knew it ... such adulterous deceit behind his beloved Madeleine's back 
+... and to commit against this man who had befriended and raised him 
+... Christ, how low could a person sink? Well, he knew he was going to 
+find out; he couldn't help himself. He would go to the summer house at 
+Ste. Agathe des Monts tomorrow.
+
+He didn't know but what Madeleine suspected something. She had hardly 
+spoken to him after leaving the party at Uncle Gaston's, nor he to her, 
+and the little conversation they had exchanged seemed desultory and 
+strained. He wondered if she had seen him going off with Ginny; he 
+doubted it, but then, of course, he wasn't certain. He couldn't face 
+her anymore this night ... not with knowing what he intended to do 
+tomorrow, so he'd suggested the nightcap, certain she would refuse, and 
+now he wanted to be sure she was sleeping when he joined her in bed.
+
+Truly, he felt like a cad, but damnit, he doubted that he could endure 
+a session of her amateur sexual calisthenics tonight, which was no 
+reflection at all of his feeling for her; he loved her; there wasn't 
+the slightest doubt in his mind about that ... but he needed a woman, a 
+warm-blooded, capable woman who knew how to satisfy a man ... and there 
+was damn little question but what Ginny Novak could and would 
+accomplish the task. God, just the idea caused a stirring in his loins.
+
+He tried to imagine what Uncle Gaston would do if he ever found out; he 
+was such an unpredictable man that it was impossible to even hazard a 
+guess. It was obvious that Ginny meant nothing to him except for 
+satisfying his ruttish needs, yet, by the same token, Antoine assumed 
+that he watched, or had her watched closely, just as he had with all 
+the mistresses before her. They were his property; he appraised them, 
+bought them, owned them, and when he was through with them they were 
+discarded. Factually, Antoine had no idea what ever became of the many 
+lovely young women he had seen come and go before Ginny, but he truly 
+doubted that they were forced into the cordon of prostitutes who were 
+obliged to share a large portion of their earnings with the czar of the 
+Canadian underworld, as Ginny had tried to make him believe.
+
+Antoine had never blinded himself to Gaston Larreau's sources of 
+wealth, his criminal liaisons, or especially his syndicate connections, 
+but nothing could ever make him believe that the man he called uncle 
+would ever allow anything to happen to him. There was no question in 
+his mind that if Galaxy was in serious trouble, he could rely on Uncle 
+Gaston to protect him. Ginny was very much in error on that point, too.
+
+She was acrimoniously bitter and he could understand that, the way the 
+powerful little man abused her, but he was not about to let her 
+vindictiveness cause him to lose his own head. After all, his 
+allegiance ... if he possessed such a thing ... was primarily to his 
+own ... to Uncle Gaston and to Madeleine ... but damn, he was going to 
+fuck that breathtaking blonde beauty if it was the last thing he ever 
+did ... and he was going to hate himself for doing it ... but there 
+would be plenty of time for remorse ... after.
+
+He blended for himself his fourth 'nightcap'. The liquor had charged 
+him comfortably; he felt quite confident and secure once again and the 
+stirring at his loins had grown to sizable proportions. Perhaps, if 
+Madeleine was still awake ... He arose quickly and went into the 
+bedroom, but she was sleeping. He moved close to the bed and smiled 
+down at her lovely reposed form ... surprised to note the two little 
+furrows between her closed eyes at the bridge of her nose, as if she 
+might be perplexed or troubled in a dream.
+
+My God, she was beautiful and so innocent ... and he loved her with all 
+of his heart. He'd make it up to her, that's what he would do. No 
+matter what happened between Ginny and himself at the summer place, 
+he'd make it up to her. By God, he'd take an oath on that right now.
+
+I love you, Madeleine darling. I swear it; I love you!
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+"Oh! Ooohhh! My God, please? Wa-Wait just ... a ... moment ...!" gasped 
+the naked and ravishing Ginny Novak as the gargoylish little czar 
+caught hold of her waist in his deceiving, powerful hands and bounced 
+her up and down, his salacious, almost colorless eyes wickedly 
+absorbing the voluptuous sight of her full, erect firm breasts joggling 
+and quaking before him, while her mouth gaped and her eyes widened 
+blankly with the pain each time he raised his heavy lips to drive his 
+massive cock up into her with evil vicious delight.
+
+Gaston Larreau displayed a warped, gold-toothed grin. "You surprise me, 
+ma chere. Don't tell me that canyon you call a cunt has contracted from 
+lack of use." He leered at her mercilessly, continuing to raise her up 
+off his penetrating rod of brutal flesh, then driving her down upon it 
+to hear and watch her grunt and recoil with the agony.
+
+Desperately, the lovely blonde struggled to endure the torment without 
+further entreaty, knowing the uselessness of pleading to his barbaric, 
+animalistic nature. It was not a punishment he was submitting her to, 
+but a form of sadistic pleasure he derived from sprawling naked in his 
+huge, leather reclining chair with his feet raised while she straddled 
+him as she was now, her long, white, rounded legs astride and folded 
+beneath her with wide-spread thighs, her crotch completely exposed to 
+him, the stretched open lips of her sparse, blonde, hair-covered pussy 
+disclosing her delicate, pink-hued inner-flesh as he forced her to 
+absorb his elephantine prick up into her unprepared vagina without 
+benefit of the least mercy.
+
+When the last guest had left, he'd turned to her and ordered her out of 
+his sight. He'd seen enough of her whorish face for one night, he'd 
+spat, and in welcomed relief she had gone to her room to think and 
+dream of Antoine and their rendezvous the following afternoon. She had 
+no more than climbed into bed when he'd walked naked into her room, 
+surprising her by plopping obscenely down in this, his favorite chair 
+and snarling: "Come, sow! Get over here and squat down on this prick of 
+mine ... All of a sudden it's acquired an itch that needs servicing, 
+and that's what I keep you around here for."
+
+Of course, she hadn't hesitated even for a moment; to do that would 
+have meant a beating with a belt or his fists, however he happened to 
+feel; instead, she had jumped from the bed, stripped away her night 
+gown and immediately mounted him, taking his giant, stone-hard cudgel 
+into her hand and quickly drawing the huge, rubbery, purple head 
+through the sensitive, hardly moist coral-flesh of her vulva and 
+placing its tip at the snug, unwanting and unprepared mouth of her 
+vagina, catching and holding her breath in dreaded anticipation of his 
+first inhuman thrust that she knew was to come. And it had ... a 
+vicious spearing penetration of the blunt headed shaft, expanding the 
+tight elastic-like mouth of her passage in an instantaneous piercing 
+pain as he lunged his hips upward, simultaneously forcing her by the 
+waist down onto his colossal instrument with bestial fury.
+
+She had tried to contain her outcry, but that was impossible. The 
+insane savagery of his cruel bursting entry had sent his impaling cock 
+racing up into her, its swollen spongy head reaming her tight, unready 
+vagina, scraping at the tender, sensitive walls and battering against 
+her cervix painfully.
+
+"Auuugggghhhhh!" she whimpered, little rivulets of tears suddenly 
+appearing on her cheeks.
+
+Gaston Larreau sniggered sadistically. "So," he grinned, reaching out 
+to pinch and knead one pink, distended nipple harshly, "it makes you so 
+happy you cry with joy, eh?"
+
+Ginny did not answer. She attempted a smile but that, too, was feeble. 
+Finally, she said: "I-I'll be all right ... in a ... minute ..."
+
+Larreau laughed once more. As always, he was reveling in his 
+subjugation of this luscious American creature whom he had won, body 
+and soul, at the turn of a card from a cheap Las Vegas gambler named 
+Ace Fennel. In a thirty-six hour straight session he'd cleaned Fennel 
+of his last sou, then wagered twenty thousand dollars against the 
+girl's ass, insisting that she strip naked and lay flat in the center 
+of the table as Fennel's ante, next to his own green stacked bills. He 
+remembered how she'd cried and pleaded in shame and fear as he'd run 
+his hands over her nude body in an intimate, unnecessary, appraisal of 
+her value while she begged Fennel not to do this thing to her. She'd 
+loved the hood all right, which had served to spice the gamble to the 
+limit, and when it was decided that one cut of the cards, high man, 
+would determine the winner, and he had turned a five of spades, 
+followed by Fennel's anxious but confident drawing of the deuce of 
+diamonds, she had broken into near hysterics.
+
+He'd taken her the first time right then, stripping and climbing onto 
+the table between her pretty long legs while her dejected boyfriend 
+turned his back and walked from the room, ignoring her desperate, 
+wailing pleas for help, and it'd been the most satisfying, fulfilling 
+fuck he'd ever had with her, for she had fought him violently and he'd 
+beaten and raped her a half-dozen times, until his loins were drained 
+dry and he'd collapsed on top of her in an exhausted sleep. After that, 
+she had never been the same ... nothing but a spiritless pig who 
+couldn't control herself once his prick tripped her libido, a cringing 
+slave ready to stoop before him and perform the vilest act he could 
+think of at his command; completely gone was the last trace of 
+resistance that had made her at all worth while to him sexually.
+
+He was damned near through with her ... maybe entirely through; he 
+wasn't quite certain yet; that was going to depend on Antoine's sweet 
+little wife, Madeleine, along with several other minor details ... but 
+right at the moment he was enjoying the erotic spectacle of Ginny 
+Novak's pain twisted face. Unfortunately, in a matter of minutes, she 
+would come to enjoy it, lessening his own pleasure ... and even as he 
+stared up into her contorted face, mercilessly driving his gigantic 
+shaft up into her yet tight passage, he saw the masochistic little 
+sparks of initial delight come alive to dance in her sea-green eyes ... 
+that time had already arrived; she was suddenly beginning to relish her 
+agony.
+
+He clutched at her narrow, supple waist and thrust brutally once more, 
+but her anxious, wincing moments had passed. She half-smiled a cold and 
+hard expression, yet there was excitement blended with it.
+
+God, how she despised him. To her, he was the culmination of all evil, 
+but there was no way she could resist ... once it was inside her ... 
+the intoxicating thrill of his unbelievable shaft. She had known many 
+men in her life, from hired help on her father's mid-western farm when 
+she was only thirteen, to the shifty-eyed, pasty-faced gamblers who 
+shunned the daylight in the gambling casinos of Las Vegas, but never 
+had she met a male to equal this wicked little monstrosity's sexual 
+stamina, or massive, satisfying organ, and even with his twisted mind 
+and depraved perversions, she was yet to be denied her first moment of 
+satisfaction with him carnally. And his fat little ugly, pudgy hands 
+with their deceiving strength ... they could set her afire with their 
+skilled, pleasureable manipulations ... drive her to act regardless of 
+how debasing; she was truly his slave in lust ... factually and 
+willingly.
+
+"All right, M'sieu' ... I'm ready now ... do whatever you damned 
+pleased," she hissed down at him, as if they were engaging in some sort 
+of contest of physical endurance.
+
+"You pig," he spat at her in French, still he could not hold back his 
+grin. "Bitch!" She was indeed his counterpart; presently, he was sorry 
+he had to end their association.
+
+She began to smile down at him excitedly, at the same moment clenching 
+her buttocks tight to her own advantage as she began to rhythmically 
+ride up and down his long, thick rod, and he could feel the abrupt 
+secretion of her lubricating fluids from the velvety walls of her 
+vagina bathing his cock warmly as she now swallowed up every fraction 
+of it with a muscularly sucking action that pulled at the lining of his 
+testicles. Viciously, he dug at her pink-nippled, erect breasts, the 
+soft resilient flesh oozing between his fingers like rubbery putty as 
+she worked her full, round, white buttocks up and down furiously, her 
+now incited cunt endeavoring to ingest ... even devour him.
+
+Mon Dieu. She was a human fucking machine, he mused. She had only to be 
+set off and she went insane. If it were a stallion's cock it would all 
+be the same to her ... a prick was a prick as long as it triggered her. 
+Even so, he'd not missed the longing eyes she'd cast so many times in 
+Antoine's direction; but what in God's name would Antoine do with such 
+a women? Suddenly, he laughed aloud at the thought, then, he said: "You 
+did well keeping my nephew occupied while I discussed important 
+business matters with his Madeleine."
+
+Ginny snickered openly, it seemed like her turn anyway. "What kind of 
+business, M'sieu'?"
+
+Larreau sobered quickly: he didn't appreciate her obvious meaning. 
+"Your tongue is long enough to choke you, Ma'mo'selle. I suggest you 
+curb it," he snarled at her. "Talking as you do, a girl could find 
+herself in an awkward situation, eh?"
+
+Ginny never lost her smile. Factually, she was in ecstasy, and at such 
+times little could reach and upset her. Her loins had come alive with 
+tiny prurient sensations caused by his massive prick that she was 
+forcing in and out of her vaginal passage at a rapid, ever increasing 
+rate. And she had serviced him long enough now to know that he would do 
+little until he'd spewed his hot, white sperm up into her. She placed a 
+kiss on the tip of her finger, then lay that on the end of his nose.
+
+He grinned, unable to hold it back. His colorless eyes dropped to stare 
+at his proud cock pushing and pulling at the pink, ragged lips of the 
+hair-lined pussy between her straddling legs, the tiny coral petals of 
+its inner lips clasping hungrily around the glistening shaft as it 
+disappeared deep up the salacious clasping hole.
+
+"You're the best," he said suddenly, not meaning to, but unable to hold 
+it back. "You fucking whore ... you're the best ever!"
+
+She laughed. "Yes, Darling, I know," she said, smiling and squirming, 
+writhing her round buttocks on the down-stroke.
+
+"But you think you have me trapped, eh pig?"
+
+"No ... no, I don't. I never wanted you trapped, M'sieu'. I never 
+wanted you at all. You made me what I am."
+
+"Bitch!"
+
+"Oui ... in French. Exactly ... in good old USofA, master."
+
+"You are a big mouth! You talk too much and say too little," he snarled 
+at her. "How would you like to join the ranks of my swill-pigs, sow?"
+
+"I figure that's just about my next stop ..."
+
+"Exactly!" he exclaimed, watching as she continued the same body action 
+and he could see her stomach muscles contract as she clutched with the 
+long velvety sleeve of her snug vagina skillfully at his prick.
+
+"Cunt! Bitch!" he gasped. "On the floor, whore! On your belly, damn 
+you!"
+
+Ginny's breath caught in her throat. Had she gone too far? What in 
+God's name had he conceived of now? She dare not hesitate. Nimbly, she 
+hopped off him and dropped onto all-fours, her tongue-tip protruding 
+between the two white even rows of her small teeth.
+
+"Down!" he snapped, and she dropped flat on her belly.
+
+Slowly, he came out of the chair and knelt to stare lasciviously at the 
+warm, voluptuous body beneath him. He slid his hand along the inner 
+side of her soft, white thigh to the moistened lips and thin pink slit 
+of her pussy, tracing the hair-line separation with a forefinger upward 
+between the creamy hued orbs of her firm, white buttocks, watching the 
+round, soft moons arch and fall in growing excitement to his touch; 
+then, he felt the desire in his own loins beginning to glow hotly. Mon 
+Dieu, the feel of her satin-like skin could still set him off ... damn, 
+but she was a desirable bitch!
+
+Ginny Novak swallowed tightly. Her subservient prostrate position, and 
+knowing she must submit to whatever vile whim that might titillate his 
+warped passion, was making her brain whirl in a growing kaleidoscope of 
+sensual lust. She had no idea what he was going to do to her ... or 
+make her do to him; she only knew that she was rapidly losing all 
+control in her rising need. Now, he was over her, and she squirming 
+beneath him to the excitement of his near magic touch, little tongues 
+suddenly licking salaciously at her loins and belly, building to 
+greater and greater heights of captivating pleasure with every passing 
+moment from the obscene teasing of his vile hands.
+
+She dropped her face to the nap of the carpeting and groaned into it 
+stifling the licentious throaty grunts of need emitting involuntarily 
+from between her now tightly clenched teeth. God, how often had she 
+vowed that she wouldn't let her body run away with her as it had so 
+many, many times with him ... and now there was less control than ever. 
+When she lost her head like this, he became absolutely fiendish ... Oh 
+God, his hands ... his hands! Her full, round buttocks hollowed and 
+ground wantonly beneath the caresses of his pudgy, but relentless, 
+hands, and she knew that he must sense the sudden urgency of tremors 
+rippling obscenely over her body.
+
+She heard his rammish laugh. She couldn't see his face but assumed he 
+was grinning ... rubbery lipped ... wet and loose mouthed from the 
+sight of her near total surrender. God ... she wanted him ... as 
+always, she wanted him ... and as always, she hated herself for it ... 
+but she couldn't resist the thought of his huge, wonderful cock 
+slipping into her ... "Ooohhhh," she moaned aloud as she felt his thick 
+fingers slide up inside her moist, tingling vagina to further taunt 
+her.
+
+Gaston Larreau gloatingly listened to her whine down into the softness 
+of the carpeting ... her voice unnatural, thick with desire and ever 
+growing wantonness.
+
+"Ahhhhh," she groaned once more, twisting her passion contorted face to 
+the side so that he could see the effect his teasing was having upon 
+her, and then it occurred to him that she was trying to anticipate his 
+every move and he chuckled to himself; it was of the utmost importance 
+to his sensual gratification that a woman be kept completely in the 
+dark, lest the ultimate pleasure of shock and subjugation be destroyed.
+
+Ginny, her bottom churning incessantly beneath his hand, made no effort 
+to fight against the lewd, carnal urges now racing uncontrollably 
+through her incited body, and in her mind she had begun to pray that he 
+would fuck her soon, before his tormenting hands drove her completely 
+out of her mind. Oh God ... I want his viciously mean, beautiful cock 
+inside my tingling cunt. I do! I do! I've got to have it or I'll go 
+mad! Why doesn't he fuck me? Please ... please ... make him fuck me now 
+... now!
+
+But instead, his thick middle finger surged with relentless force and 
+depth into her vagina and she froze, momentarily catching her breath, 
+until the sensations it caused finished skyrocketing through her.
+
+"Oooohhhhh, do it to me ... do it, for God's sake!" she pleaded back at 
+him, forgetting all of her vows to resist and not be conquered by his 
+foul beast's lewd manipulations, trying now to twist her neck so that 
+she could watch his maddening hands working back there at her crotch 
+between her wide-spread thighs.
+
+"Do what ma chere?" he taunted, grinning down triumphantly at her lust-
+contorted face as she gaped helplessly and near glassy-eyed back at the 
+continual growing of his massive, rock-hard cock.
+
+"Oh, damn you ... fuck me!" she moaned, the words tumbling from her 
+lips. "Fuck me animal fashion ... like a dirty bitch in heat!"
+
+Larreau began to laugh gleefully. "Oui, ma chere, as you say ... but 
+remember, you requested it, eh?" He gazed evilly down at her squirming 
+back, a thin line of sweat beginning to form on his upper lips. "Raise 
+up your ass," he commanded.
+
+She was still on her stomach and without hesitation arched her hips 
+higher, then felt his hands reaching for her to pull her up onto her 
+knees. She let him guide her and kept lifting herself until she was 
+entirely raised before him, high and open. She felt the weakness and 
+trembling in her legs and wished he would hurry, but there was no way 
+of making him enter into her again until he was ready.
+
+Finally, he moved in behind her, spreading her thighs even wider with 
+his knees, his heavy, pulsating cock heaving lustfully as it pointed 
+itself toward the crinkled pinkish ring of her tiny anus so lusciously 
+displayed to him from between the full rounded spheres of her buttocks. 
+Suddenly, he inched backwards on his knees, then, leaned forward, 
+probing his saliva-wet tongue upward from the moist, hair-collared 
+flanges of her cunt-mouth, along the spread crevice to her small, 
+prune-wrinkled rectum where he tried to penetrate with its stiffened 
+tip, but the sphincter was too snug, and instead, he accomplished his 
+main purpose ... to lubricate it well. Then, he raised up sliding in 
+close to her once more to taunt her cunt with the violent purple head 
+of his peeled-fore-skinned prick, until her whimpers drifted back to 
+him as he ran its insinuated head between the splayed lips to gently 
+tease her clitoris, and she began to moan incessantly.
+
+He probed tentatively at her with the gigantic fleshy weapon, searching 
+for the hot moisture of her vagina and left her buttocks clasping at 
+his jerking cock as he guided it with his hand down the smooth white 
+crevice past her anus to the eager hair-lined opening that awaited him. 
+He felt the organ brush across the softness of her pubic hair and once 
+again reach the quivering lips of her vagina. He was playing a game. 
+His caresses had aroused her to the point where the flowing secretions 
+inside her had completely lubricated her whole genital area with a hot, 
+slippery wetness that made it easy for him to worm his throbbing prick 
+into the smooth, tight gripping flesh between her legs.
+
+She groaned in pleasure as she felt him introduce the massive tip into 
+her viscous coated channel, never stopping, but continuing a constant 
+penetration ... Oh God ... it's so big! So hot ...! until its entirety, 
+was near submerged in slow, tormenting inches into the very depths of 
+her belly.
+
+"Ooohhhh yes, yes! Give it all to me ... all of it!" she choked in her 
+passion, catching herself the several times she was about to cry out, 
+realizing that this devastating, constant plunge into her entrails was 
+what she wanted ... what she had to have.
+
+The grotesque little czar grinned lewdly, his lips curling wetly back 
+to expose his golden teeth as he began to fuck into her with long, 
+powerful strokes ... never hurrying, but leaning back and watching his 
+thick, lust-hardened rod of flesh moving in and out of her wide-
+stretched vagina ... watching the soft, pink flesh gripping him, 
+clasping his rigid prick and pulsating against him. He sensed the 
+muscles deep inside her passage flexing and constricting around his 
+mighty shaft as he fucked deeper into her.
+
+"Uuugggnnnnhhhhh," Ginny groaned through partially clenched teeth as 
+the throbbing, massive cudgel rammed savagely into her. She knew the 
+pain ... wanted it, and couldn't contain the tears of agonized pleasure 
+that streamed down her cheeks. Her vaginal passage was on fire, but 
+experience with him had taught her that this would gradually pass once 
+her channel walls grew accustomed to the giant invasion from this 
+angle. Its huge head, it seemed, was ripping her deepest organs ... and 
+she wanted it so. Suddenly, her own hand slipped between her thighs and 
+spreading the soft curls of her sparse pubic hair, caressed the 
+erectiled bud of her throbbing clitoris, caressed, stroked and taunted 
+the already passion-inflamed bud pulsating lasciviously down between 
+her open legs.
+
+Behind her, Larreau had begun to gasp and pant heavily in his obscene 
+delight, and he rocked rhythmically in and out of the soft confines of 
+her moist, clasping cunt.
+
+For Ginny, the pain was lessening, and the masochistic thrill of her 
+helpless, debased position kneeling before him rippled through her; the 
+ravishment of her body by this vile man who took her at will in 
+whatever manner that pleased him at the moment, as a master might a 
+slave, sent familiar waves of wicked pleasure coursing through her 
+entire naked being. She groaned aloud and subconsciously began to 
+undulate her buttocks lewdly in tiny tempoed circles to the long thick 
+cock fucking into her mercilessly from behind.
+
+"Yes ... yes ... yesssss," she moaned uncontrollably, hardly able to 
+believe that he had not stopped when he saw she was enjoying it to the 
+fullest, for this, too, was a demented torment he reveled in, and more 
+often than once she had been forced to pretend her agony in order to 
+deceive him into satisfying her. But tonight, it all seemed different, 
+and she realized that at any other time this in itself would petrify 
+her with fear, but at the moment she was too overwhelmed in her ecstasy 
+to even think rationally.
+
+Oh God ... I don't want him to ever stop ...!
+
+On his knees, hunched behind her squirming body, Gaston Larreau gritted 
+his teeth wickedly as he fucked in and out with long, hard lunges, his 
+own heavy buttocks hollowing with every thrust. A feeling of absolute 
+power spiraled through him as he held her hips down in total subjection 
+to his stone-hard cock skewering relentlessly into her. She was his to 
+do with in whatever manner he pleased and shortly he'd remind her of 
+that ... all in due time ... just before her climax, when she was near 
+ready to go out of her mind ... that's when he enjoyed it the most ... 
+Presently, he could feel the soft, fleshy ridges inside her giving way 
+before the inhuman onslaught of his pistoning shaft.
+
+He squeezed her flesh in his brutal, pudgy hands, so that it grew up in 
+thick ridges, small, bloodless, hillocks of her cream-like, satiny 
+flesh embossed on her lush, round buttocks, and when he released them 
+the ridges settled back slowly, leaving angry red marks fringed with a 
+white bloodlessness on her skin. Each time he thrust, his fingers 
+gripped her harder, squeezing her soft, unresisting thighs with 
+sadistic delight, hurting her, forcing groans of pain from her 
+tormented throat as she struggled uselessly beneath his mastery of her 
+mind and body.
+
+He stretched the quivering white orbs of her buttocks wide with cruel 
+fingers, watching the pink folds of wet, glistening flesh clinging 
+tightly around his rampaging cock. Suddenly, he levered forward on his 
+knees, and with a loud grunt, drove his plunging shaft to the very 
+hilt; he could feel the fleshy resistance deep inside spread before the 
+blunt, turgid head of his prick, raising a soft, guttural sound from 
+the depths of her throat, as though the breath had been driven from 
+her. He knew she'd been fucked this deep before because he had done so, 
+but each time it was as if he had entered a virginal passage, and he 
+would worm the head around deep inside, enlarging the depths of her 
+womb and feeling its clasping muscles gripping his rigid staff like 
+warm, slippery elastic. As always, the soft enveloping tightness sent a 
+tingle of pleasure surging through his balls, and his shaft encased in 
+the warm, clasping sheath, pulsated with lewd and delightful 
+sensations.
+
+Ginny's eyes opened and closed in a lost glaze of passion. She spread 
+her thighs wider, sliding her knees farther apart, thrusting her 
+buttocks even higher back against his plunging cock. Now, with each 
+battering stroke she felt with obscene rapture his sperm-bloated balls 
+slapping against the erect, palpitating bud of her clitoris, while the 
+thick, curled, pubic hair around the base of his prick brushed 
+tantalizingly against the soft, inner edges of her ass. She rested in 
+such a position that her breasts were squashed against the carpet, its 
+rough nap erotically taunting her taut, distended nipples. She mewled 
+with ecstasy as she felt the burrowing shaft behind her imbed its 
+unbelievable full length inside her. Its smooth, spongy head grazed the 
+flat hardness of her cervix, probing deep, deep where nothing or no one 
+had ever before reached. Long forgotten was any humiliation of bending 
+like a lowly serf before him while he fucked into her from behind 
+exuding his lust into her hungry, open crotch. As ever, only the lewd 
+pleasure surging through her like myriad tongues of fire was all that 
+mattered. She wanted to be fucked like this, had to be subjected to 
+every lewd demand he could think of to satisfy her lust-wracked body 
+that he had so trained in the vilest of debaucheries.
+
+"So, ma chere, it brings you pleasure, eh?" Larreau hissed at her, 
+sensing the wild pressure beginning to build in his balls.
+
+"Oh yes ... God, yes ... Don't stop! Fuck it hard and deep! Hard and 
+deep!"
+
+With that, the little czar sadistically withdrew the hardened shaft, 
+while Ginny in sudden frustrated dismay began to waggle and force her 
+bottom back at him desperately, her wet, quivering pussy searching 
+wildly for the pleasure-giving instrument that had escaped it. She 
+whimpered and moaned frantically as behind her, Larreau raised the 
+mighty weapon until its unseeing eye leveled with her hairless, 
+puckered anus that glistened beneath its thin film of viscid fluid 
+coating her entire loins and genitals. He might have better prepared it 
+by stretching it with his fingers, he thought lustfully, but the 
+pleasures derived were better unannounced.
+
+He doubted in her sudden flustered state that she realized he was 
+penetrating her asshole at first try, without benefit of any 
+preliminaries. And then, she must have felt its thick bluntness 
+prodding and working against her tightly clenched anus. Oddly enough, 
+in all of the many ways he had taken her, he had never before sodomized 
+her, and now he realized why; he'd been saving this for the one grand 
+finale, the final degradation before he finished with her for good ... 
+and now, it was time. He chuckled lewdly to himself. She would have to 
+decide it was much too big; she would judge that with certainty. He 
+continued to grin to himself as he wormed the tip of it into the snugly 
+resisting little aperture. He could feel the foreskin being stretched 
+back against his long, thick cock painfully, and he gave a quick hip-
+thrusting stab until he could feel it slowly slipping its way into her 
+rectum. She would say to herself, it was all right ... all right, 
+because she dare say nothing else ... and then, he was well beyond the 
+barrier of the clutching elastic ring of the sphincter muscle.
+
+Ginny forced herself to think: it's all right ... it's all right, as 
+his vicious rod ground its way deep and deeper into her nether channel 
+... and then, suddenly, without warning, she felt as if a railroad tie 
+was endeavoring to burst into her body through her virginal anal 
+passage! She tried to pull away, but he held her fast as the 
+impossible, agonizing penetration continued.
+
+"Aaaauuuuuggggghhhhhh! Dear God Almighty! Noooo, nooooo ... stop! It 
+hurts terribly!" she cried.
+
+Larreau grinned excitedly. Of course, it hurt, stupid pig! It was 
+supposed to hurt. He held her in a bear-hug and simply rammed and 
+thrust.
+
+"God ... I beg you don't ... please? It's too big! It's going to kill 
+me!" Ginny screamed back at him through her gnashing teeth.
+
+But it was there and there it remained, ever moving into her back 
+passage and she couldn't escape it. His thighs thrust hers forwards; 
+his arms held her hips back to his.
+
+Dear Jesus, I'm helpless! I can't move! It's paralyzing me! I can't 
+move!
+
+"Shove back!" Larreau commanded. "Damn you, sow ... push back, I say!"
+
+She could barely think in her unbelievable agony, but she knew she must 
+obey his words, lest further torture be heaped upon her. Every way was 
+pain, pain, pain! But she did it ... she pushed back and somehow opened 
+her ass that final measure through deliberate effort born of fear. She 
+visualized the trunk of a tree unrelentingly being pressed into her 
+tiny nether hole, stretching her buttocks wider and wider apart until 
+she knew she would split open. And then, it was done, his vicious cock 
+completely buried right up into her rectum, solid and extremely 
+painful, but finally better because at last it was inside her in its 
+entirety ... there was no more to take.
+
+"Ohhh ... ooohhhh ... ooohhhh," she gasped. She was impaled on his 
+long, fleshy rod thrust into her rectum to the hilt, unable to move 
+from the excruciating pain that was endeavoring to split her thighs 
+horribly apart. Dear God, now he had subjected her to the lowest and 
+most brutally painful of defilements ... he was sodomizing her! Once 
+more she gasped, but this time for breath as momentarily he remained 
+immobile, perhaps allowing the obscenely stretched channel of her 
+rectum to become adjusted to his new invasion inside it ... this rigid 
+and ever-growing spear of flesh that packed her full! Oh, the filthy 
+beast! God curse him. Dear Christ, could she stand it ...? Or would she 
+faint ...?
+
+Then all thought was whipped away as she heard him croon with delight 
+and gasp as he began to saw rhythmically and without the slightest 
+mercy deep up into the soft confines of her back passage.
+
+Larreau couldn't contain the groans of delight escaping him as he felt 
+the warm soft flesh of her flattened, full buttocks pressing tightly 
+against his loins. He thrust forward into the tightly puckered and now 
+obscenely stretched mouth of her passage, simultaneously sliding his 
+hand down underneath and between her thighs to her opened cuntal slit, 
+feeling the moisture from the smooth, fleshy lips seeping salaciously 
+out to cover the softness of her pubic hair brushing teasingly against 
+his testicles as they swung down between her legs. His eyes locked on 
+the hardened shaft disappearing completely into the tight, wide-
+stretched oval opening between the twin white mounds of her helplessly 
+quivering buttocks. He moaned again and drew it out slightly, watching 
+with bated breath the tender pink flesh pulling out with it and then 
+disappearing back inside with his inward thrust. His breathing 
+increased, incited by the lewd lascivious spectacle, until once more he 
+began plunging into her in a tempoed cadence, in and out, in and out, 
+deep up into the warm clasping channel of her rectum.
+
+Ginny dug her nails into her palms, bit at her lower lip, and was 
+surprised when the pain eased a bit, but even more so when a certain 
+thread of arousal seemed to weave through her pain-wracked body ... 
+although it was still a mixture of hurtful discomfort and stimulation. 
+She felt saturatingly wet between her buttocks and more debased than 
+from anything he had ever subjected her to. Of course, it was 
+significant, this depraved perversion he was inflicting upon her, but 
+she couldn't fathom to what degree ... or was it because she was 
+refusing to face the truth ... he was finished with her ... breaking 
+and destroying any last vestige toward decency she might still possess 
+before putting her onto the street with the rest of his cochons ... 
+God, if she could only think straight, but each time she tried to 
+concentrate he shattered the thought by a skin-splitting thrust that 
+jolted her forward ... until suddenly she realized that her body was 
+voluntarily squirming back against his every ramming plunge ... 
+squirming back onto his fleshy stem that was meting out the punishment. 
+Abruptly, she was aware of a certain masochistic pleasure. The pain had 
+become weirdly erotic, and she was heaving backwards to meet the 
+forward charge of his loins ... undulating her body and moving her 
+buttocks in tiny, lewd circles. In fact, she'd begun to feel quite 
+excited through the pain ... wanting his massive cock buried deeper and 
+harder up into the channel of her ass, and she found herself reaching 
+back beneath her thighs to scratch gently at his swinging balls, all of 
+a sudden, turning her face sideways again just so he could see the new 
+effect his sodomizing prick was having on her.
+
+Kneeling above and behind her, Larreau continued to watch the reddish 
+inflamed skin of the little round hole draw back with his cock, 
+clutching it as if it didn't want it ever to come out. At first, the 
+pressure on his shaft had been almost too much to bear, but now it was 
+just tight and exhilarating, the type of squeezing pressure that 
+promised to draw the sperm right out of his balls with the ferocity of 
+spewing molten metal at every stroke.
+
+He stared at his white, vicious pole disappearing right up her satin-
+smooth, gyrating ass with each lunge. It submerged until not even a 
+fraction of it was left unabsorbed, straining wildly in that snug, 
+resistant channel, its spongy, turgid, lust-inflated head probing deep 
+into her soft, quivering belly.
+
+"Oooohhh, Oooohhhhh," Ginny groaned as his pelvis slapped against the 
+soft, resilient flesh of her twin white buttocks. The rampaging cudgel 
+was the length of a ball-bat ... and sunk to his balls in her numbed 
+and weirdly tingling asshole. Dear Jesus, she was completely and 
+helplessly impierced.
+
+Larreau's balls throbbed and his cock cavorted as if it were about to 
+burst each time he plunged into her; she was moaning and adding to his 
+pressure with the movements of her ass and the hollowing of her back. 
+He gaped at her passion-twisted profile as his lips bared back from his 
+teeth. Her face was flushed a bright red, her head flailing from side 
+to side and her long blonde hair strewn down over her sweating forehead 
+like an insane woman ... and she was gasping for more. Damn her! He'd 
+never meant for her to enjoy it. The filthy, pig, bitch! Christ, how he 
+wanted to cause her unbelievable agony! Goddamn her! He swore aloud and 
+gouged his cock with a ramming thrust into her ass, leaving it there, 
+listening to her whine as he brutally ground his pelvis in expanding 
+circles, routing the already inflamed inner flesh of her passage with 
+fiendishly cruel delight. "Ohhh ... Ooohhhh, yes ... yes," she 
+whimpered to his dismay. "Fuck it, fuck it, damn you! Do anything you 
+want to it! I love it ... do you hear me? God, I love it!"
+
+Larreau was suddenly losing his own sense of balance in his near 
+fanatical attempt to increase her agony and desperately he tried to 
+think of something yet more vicious he could inflict upon her to bring 
+about his insanely mounting climax. Christ, he had to cum, else he'd go 
+out of his goddamned head! He had never meant that she would enjoy it 
+... want it! The bitch! The dirty slut-bitch! Suddenly, he began to 
+slap with brutal, alternating hands at the generous, wide-spread white 
+mounds of her ass, crashing swats that echoed and re-echoed throughout 
+the room.
+
+"Wiggle it, you stinking cochon! Keep it moving and fuck me back, damn 
+you, or I'll cut your heart out!" he screamed at her, his powerful 
+opened little hands flailing in rhythmic, wild blows against the soft 
+satiny flesh of her already angry-red ass cheeks.
+
+"Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Ginny cried and winced with every painful smack 
+against her sensitive buttocks, a violent shudder rippling through her 
+at this new demonical abasement. And even as he continued, she felt him 
+withdraw his prick to the glans, then thrust it forward barbarically 
+until his balls slapped with loaded heaviness against the flowered slit 
+of her cunt in one long, racing stroke ... and the combined sensations 
+were forcing her into an unbelievable state of rapture.
+
+"Go on, you monster! Fuck it! Beat me! Ram me! Any damned thing you 
+want! I love it ... you hear? Love it! Squirt your filthy cum in my 
+ass! I want you to! I want you to!" she screamed back at him 
+breathlessly.
+
+Larreau's cock tingled as if charged with electric current; his balls 
+were alive with fire. He'd tried to inflict unbearable pain upon her 
+but she had accepted it and was asking for more! He couldn't believe 
+it! And ... and ... and then, he realized that he was going to cum! He 
+was going to shoot a torrent of sperm into her lovely white American 
+ass ... the ultimate subjugation ... except that she wanted it ... she 
+wanted it! Damn her! But he'd never had a woman like her ...! Christ, 
+she was all that he'd ever wanted ... wasn't she ...?
+
+His brain was a turmoil. Her sudden obscene response to his cruel 
+beating and sodomy had suddenly inspired him like an infused satyr. He 
+reached down and pulled her ass-cheeks wide apart, commencing to batter 
+his pelvis against her soft, yielding, reddened buttocks with inhuman 
+whaps that bounced off his own ear-drums. Perspiration from his 
+sweating face dripped onto her lovely hollowing back to make it glisten 
+in the light. His breathing came in short, puffing gasps, his eyes 
+locked on the whiteness of her quivering body that was slipping back 
+over his plunging cock with the snug delight of a fitted velvet glove. 
+Mon Dieu, he was losing all control over the situation, even as his 
+great shaft was growing unbelievingly. His sac hung heavy with its 
+bloated reservoir of sperm, and it had to be emptied soon or he'd burst 
+from the excruciatingly delicious pressure.
+
+Ginny had reached the point where she was mumbling unintelligibly 
+beneath his pounding hips. She waived her ass salaciously back against 
+his unrelenting thrusts. She wanted him to cum. She wanted him to 
+squirt his heavy load of semen right into her bowels. She wanted him to 
+split her crotch wide open and spill his sperm into her until she was 
+completely immersed in its delicious loveliness. She could feel a 
+sopping wetness in the crevice of her ass and any thought of pain had 
+long since left her ... as had all other thoughts except that of his 
+magnificent cock battering her asshole. She dropped her shoulders to 
+the floor so that her near-glowing-red buttocks were raised even higher 
+in the air, and the ape-like, frenzied cudgel could fuck into her 
+completely unhindered.
+
+"Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu! It's time!" Larreau choked, tossing back his head 
+and grunting savagely as he thrust his cock's full expanded length into 
+her forever-stretched asshole, his ugly, squat body beginning to jerk 
+convulsively, his mouth falling open slackly and he clawed at her waist 
+and hips with harsh, clutching fingers, pulling her buttocks even wider 
+apart for his prick to wedge yet another fraction of an inch into her.
+
+"Fuck back! Fuck back!" he commanded her.
+
+Ginny, beneath his pounding assault, felt the first exquisite gushes of 
+his hot, white cum splutter into the remote depths of her rectum. It 
+surged through her body with the torrential force of a bursting dam, 
+burning into her heaving belly like seething liquid fire. The delicious 
+sensation tripped her own climax and she screamed as the great 
+maelstrom of pleasure overwhelmed her ... until at last, she sensed 
+rivulets of his hot, sticky sperm running down the crevice of her wide-
+split buttocks to the slit of her open, throbbing cunt ... and then he 
+was withdrawing his deflated member inside her ... and a welcomed cool 
+rush of air brushed and soothed the unplugged, inflamed hole of her 
+anus as she collapsed forward onto the floor, her breasts heaving 
+spasmodically against the rough nap of the carpet.
+
+She lay, her face turned away from him, reality slowly enveloping her 
+once more as she heard him struggling to his feet, his breathing coming 
+heavily.
+
+For a long moment, Gaston Larreau stared down at her obscenely spread 
+body, a blank expression on his ugly, round face, and then slowly an 
+evil little smile twisted at his rubbery lips. He walked to her vanity 
+and picked up a long handled hair-brush, then returned to bend silently 
+over her, and before she realized what was happening he thrust the 
+blunt-ended handle to the hilt into her already tormented and enchafed 
+rectum.
+
+Ginny screamed with the shock of the vicious and torturing empalement 
+as the little czar, roaring with laughter, joggled toward the door. 
+There, he paused and turned to see her struggling to her knees and 
+reaching behind her to clutch at the protruding end of the brush 
+jutting out of her asshole. Once more, he laughed gleefully.
+
+"Why don't you just leave it in there, pig ... you look natural with a 
+tail," he spat.
+
+"Goddamn you! You filthy bastard!" Ginny screamed, jerking the 
+implanted brush from her bottom and throwing it at him as he closed the 
+door behind him, the instrument smashing against it harmlessly.
+
+He was gone then, but she could still hear his laughter as he walked 
+down the hall and she threw herself forward onto the floor, sobbing in 
+near hysterics.
+
+God Almighty! What's ever to become of me?
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Rafael Girarde was a handsome man by any measure of standard. He was 
+tall, broad shouldered and lean hipped, wore his well-cut, tailored 
+clothes with a flair, smiled broadly with an open, warm expression, his 
+discerning blue eyes sparkling sincerely, his deep masculine, resonant 
+voice inspiring confidence. Madeleine was particularly taken with his 
+heavy shock of waved, greying hair, the one single tell-tale of his 
+fifty odd years.
+
+She was surprised at his simple, lackluster office, knowing his 
+successful business capacity as an importer and owner of night clubs 
+throughout the city, as well as holding a post as Ministre Of 
+Gouvernment, say nothing of his luxurious home in Mont Royal that she 
+had only seen, of course, from the street. But in all, she was most 
+impressed by the way he made her feel, even after she had told him who 
+she was and why she was there ...
+
+"Please, my dear, won't you sit down and be comfortable?" he had 
+offered coming from behind his cluttered desk to place his hand on a 
+chair in a gestured invitation.
+
+Madeleine went to it and seated herself while M. Girarde returned to 
+his place behind the desk. She felt extremely tense and had already 
+begun to question whether she had done the right thing by exposing 
+herself this way ... but she'd not rushed into it blindly, without 
+considering Antoine's position. Earlier, she had desperately tried to 
+lead into the subject with her husband, prepared to cleanse her 
+conscience once and for all and beg him to help her recover her child, 
+but his indifferent and preoccupied attitude had finally caused her to 
+give up the idea. Instead, she had struggled through coffee with him, 
+kissing him at the door as she handed him his briefcase, then hurriedly 
+dressed, knowing exactly what she was going to do. Whether Antoine had 
+suspected something was amiss she wasn't certain, nor hardly cared any 
+longer, but certainly their conversation had been strained and he'd 
+acted terrible edgy ...
+
+ "Well now ..." M. Girarde was saying with a pleasant smile, "... you 
+have already brightened my day to no end, Madame Poirier ... for at 
+last, I understand why Igat is such a beautiful child ... her mother is 
+a ravishing beauty."
+
+Madeleine blushed immediately; she dropped her eyes in sincere, if, 
+gentle embarrassment. "You're most kind, M'sieu', but I must admit that 
+I don't feel very ravishing ... coming to you with my sordid story this 
+way ..."
+
+"Ah, ma chere, but you mustn't degrade yourself over an unfortunate 
+affaire d'amour," said M. Girarde suavely. "How is it they say ...? It 
+is better to have loved and lost than never to ..."
+
+"That was not the situation at all, M'sieu'," Madeleine interrupted 
+quickly. "I assure you, it was not ..."
+
+Rafael Girarde shrugged his broad shoulders. "So ... what difference," 
+he said, his warm smile always prevalent. He leaned back in his chair, 
+joining his hands at fingertips. "How can I help you, ma chere?"
+
+Madeleine bit nervously at her lower lip, the ridiculousness of her 
+proposed request suddenly dawning on her. To entertain even the 
+remotest idea that these people would give up her baby after all this 
+time had been insane ... unreasonable ... for weren't they more parents 
+to her than she had ever been? In fact, they were the only parents Igat 
+had ever known ...! Yet, she hadn't thought of it that way at all ... 
+and now, faced with her own irrational decision, she hardly knew what 
+to do next.
+
+"Well, Madame ...?" Girarde prodded gently.
+
+"I-I don't know what to say, M'sieu'," she stammered. Suddenly, she 
+reached into her purse and found a small hanky to dab at her nose as 
+her dark eyes began to glisten behind her tears. "It's ... it's my baby 
+... I miss her so ... want her so ... Oh God, M'sieu' Girarde, what can 
+I do ..? I-I think I'll lose my mind if I don't get her back ..."
+
+Rafael Girarde barely moved; he studied this voluptuous girl who had 
+given birth to the child both he and his wife had come to think of as 
+their very own, the child they had purchased from a drunken doctor 
+without benefit of legal documents because his barren wife's past 
+narcotic history was a matter of record, and enough to destroy any 
+possibility of proper adoption. It'd had been little Igat's entry into 
+their family that had made the Madame's recovery from her addiction 
+possible, not that he really cared a tinker's damn for the Madame, but 
+he did have a certain position to maintain as a Ministre Of 
+Gouvernment, along with his other enterprises, and having a dope fiend 
+for a wife did little toward enhancing that position. Now, as his keen 
+eyes absorbed the breathtaking loveliness of the desirable young woman 
+seated before him, his brain subconsciously registered the threat of 
+her presence, even as another section of his mind began to plot 
+lecherously.
+
+"Can you believe, ma chere, that I can understand and sympathize with 
+you?" Rafael Girarde said in gentle tones. "They say there is no bond 
+stronger in this world than mother-love ... but then, being a mother is 
+more than just giving birth, is it not ...?"
+
+"Please," Madeleine interrupted. "I-I realize I have no right coming to 
+you like this, M'sieu' ... but ... but my God ... she is my baby, don't 
+you see ...?"
+
+At that moment, she broke down completely and Girarde made no motion 
+toward consoling her. The interlude gave him time to think as well as 
+an opportunity to ogle her sensuously inspiring curvaceous body, while 
+simultaneously he sensed a carnal stirring at his loins. He smiled to 
+himself, a barely perceptible little gesture, while she wiped at her 
+nose in an effort to regain her composure. Finally, he stood and went 
+to a small cabinet to bring out glasses and a half-filled bottle of 
+cognac. He poured lightly and approached her, a glass in either hand.
+
+"Drink this, ma chere, I believe it will help."
+
+Hesitantly Madeleine accepted it and sipped.
+
+God knows, she needed some sort of bracer at the moment. She'd been a 
+fool for coming here this way ... completely stripping herself of pride 
+... and worst of all, now she had exposed herself ... to say nothing of 
+what it might do to Antoine if he were to find out of her past through 
+someone else ... Dear God, she'd had to do something ... anything 
+rather than keep her tentative clandestine meeting with Uncle Gaston 
+... And then, the thought of him pawing her with his fat, sweaty hands 
+as he had the night before, his wicked fingers inserted right up inside 
+her vaginal passage between her legs, almost nauseated her. Today, it 
+would be worse ... today, it would be everything, all the way; he'd 
+have no mercy ...
+
+"Of course, Madame Poirier, you must understand that we ... Madame 
+Girarde and myself, regard Igat as our very own," he said, never losing 
+his gentleness of voice. "I'm certain you do appreciate this ...?"
+
+"Yes ... yes, I do appreciate it, M'sieu' and I know all that you've 
+done for her," Madeleine acknowledged. "Oh ... I know I have no right 
+to even hope ... but she's my baby ... if ... if I could just see her 
+once in awhile, perhaps for a very little time each week ...?"
+
+Girarde pursed his lips, his brow furrowing, as if he were not too 
+pleased with the idea. He said. "I'm not certain that Madame Girarde 
+would approve of you seeing her at all, ma chere ..."
+
+"Could she be that cruel?" Madeleine put to him sharply.
+
+"Ah oui, she could and undoubtedly would," replied Girarde, finishing 
+his cognac. "My wife is not what you would call a considerate woman, 
+however ..." He sat his glass on his desk and approached her with 
+outstretched hands.
+
+Madeleine sensed a quickening of her pulse at the expressive movement 
+and as she fixed her eyes on his still beckoning hands, she set down 
+her glass and slowly arose, feeling that he was bringing the interview 
+to an end. He caught her hands in his and held to them warmly as she 
+raised her eyes to lock with his own, both surprise and mild 
+trepidation rippling over her.
+
+"You ... you said, however ...?" Madeleine repeated.
+
+Girarde nodded, smiling handsomely. "I was going to say that something 
+might be arranged ... between you and me ... excluding Madame Girarde 
+... perhaps some private little tete-a-tetes once a week ... quiet and 
+ah ... shall we say, intimate, ma chere?"
+
+Madeleine stared up into his face, her eyes widening in shocked 
+disbelief as the full impact of his meaning struck her immediately. 
+"M'sieu', my God ... what are you saying ...?"
+
+"Ah, come now, Cheri," he said softly, continuing to smile as he moved 
+closer to her, his hands gently slipping to her narrow waist. 
+"Certainly nothing wrong with us enjoying a ... say, a dinner one 
+evening, eh? Where we might discuss arrangements more in detail ...?"
+
+"A-Arrangements ...?" Madeleine repeated, her face flushing as the rage 
+began to mount inside her. "M'sieu' ... you will please remove your 
+hands from me at once. Wh-What do you take me for, anyway?"
+
+Rafael Girarde chuckled lewdly and Madeleine detected the lascivious 
+gleam in his eyes. "Let's not play cat and mouse, ma chere, I believe 
+you've already established the answer to what you are ... my only 
+concern is the extent of your price, eh?"
+
+The brunt of his words was like a blow across her cheek; she actually 
+staggered backward from it, even as he clutched at her waist.
+
+"Damn you!" she hissed. "Goddamn you! You dare speak to me this way? 
+Put your hands on me ...? My husband will kill you for this insult! I 
+swear ...!"
+
+Girarde continued to chuckle, as if she hadn't spoken a word. Finally, 
+and calmly, he said: "Madame, I have a strange feeling that your 
+husband would be more apt to kill you ... if he knew the truth ... if 
+he knew the truth ... eh? Now, isn't that just a little bit closer to 
+the facts? The so-called nephew of our country's infamous crime czar 
+has no idea that his pretty little wife is the mother of an 
+illegitimate child ... or wouldn't you care to answer that?"
+
+Madeleine could do nothing, it seemed, but stare blankly at him. She 
+had totally misjudged him, and by so doing, had compromised herself 
+dangerously. For one brief moment, her legs nearly wilted beneath her 
+... and then came the resurgence of anger and rage that caused her to 
+flail out at him wildly with clawing hands as the tears gushed down her 
+cheeks.
+
+"You bastard!" she screamed, "You dirty rotten bastard!"
+
+The sudden ferocity of her attack sent the handsome Ministre 
+floundering backward and sputtering obscenities of his own, his retreat 
+giving Madeleine the necessary time to break for the door, and before 
+he could stop her, she was beyond it, racing through his office in a 
+state of sobbing, emotional frenzy, to which M. Girarde's matronly 
+secretary leaped to her feet to stare after her, then slowly turned to 
+her employer with gaping, questioning eyes.
+
+"Mon Dieu, M'sieu'! What is wrong with her ... she was almost 
+hysterical ...?"
+
+"Ohhh ... shut up and ... get back to work, eh?" M. Girarde spat at 
+her, going back into his office and slamming the door behind him.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Shortly, it began to rain and Madeleine walked aimlessly in it. She had 
+taken a cab to M. Girarde's office rather than to drive and have to 
+search out a parking place in downtown traffic, and now in the 
+aftermath of the degrading incident the Ministre Of Gouvernment had 
+subjected her to, she found herself wandering erratically along hardly 
+familiar streets, the summer downpour nearly soaking her.
+
+Dear God, in all of her young life she had never felt so despondent ... 
+so all alone as she did at that very moment. Where could she turn? She 
+had no one ... absolutely no one. There was no way she could approach 
+Antoine, or unburden her soul to him, and subconsciously she had been 
+aware of this all along, which was undoubtedly the reason she had not 
+done so already; he would never understand ... never forgive her. She 
+realized this to be a certainty, now, for the first time. And M. 
+Girarde, whom she had misjudged entirely, he, too, was a vile beast, 
+without the slightest touch of compassion in his heart, God, she was 
+destitute for sympathy or a helping hand, and she must see her baby ... 
+she must, or lose her mind altogether!
+
+So ... there remained but one course ... Uncle Gaston. Dear God! Could 
+she do it? She remembered the little ogre's words: "You be 'nice' to me 
+and I'll get your kid back for you ... make Antoine accept it ... 
+Girarde is a nothing ... a Ministre Of Gouvernment, but a nothing. I'll 
+get the child. I swear it ... if you're 'nice' to me ..."
+
+Oh God ... have mercy on me, she thought as she felt the warmth of her 
+tears even in the midst of the rain drops brushing down her cheeks, and 
+then, she raised her arm at the oncoming cab and signaled it over to 
+the curb.
+
+*   *   *
+
+"So, you finally decided to come," Gaston Larreau smirked broadly at 
+his adopted nephew's wife standing in the doorway of his elegant, if, 
+compact little downtown hideaway. "Took a bit of time for you to make 
+up your mind, eh?" He chuckled, a certain licentious note prevalent in 
+the sound. "Well ...? Don't stand there, come inside. You look like a 
+half drowned rat. What the hell've you been doing, crawling in the 
+gutter?"
+
+With downward cast eyes, Madeleine entered and felt a cold little chill 
+ripple along her spine as he closed the door behind her and locked it 
+securely. But she didn't look at him; she couldn't as yet. Again she 
+heard him snigger deep in his throat.
+
+"You better get those clothes off," he said matter-of-factly. "You must 
+be soaked to that pretty soft skin of yours. Wouldn't want you catching 
+a cold on my account, eh? Antoine would never forgive me." This time, 
+he laughed loudly.
+
+She stood with her back to him, yet to speak her first word since he'd 
+answered her ring, and now he walked up to her, slipping one arm around 
+her waist affectionately, then letting his hand slide down over the 
+full round line of her hip and back to smooth over her buttocks as he 
+bent forward to peek up into her face. She felt her flesh cringe and 
+grow taut to his touch beneath the clinging wet garments, and she 
+steeled herself to keep from bolting and screaming.
+
+"Ah, chere, I see you've taken a more sensible outlook on things 
+today," he said, leering up at her. "Not quite to my expectations ... 
+but passable, temporarily. Now ... why don't you run into the bedroom 
+and undress so that we can get these clothes dry. You'll find a choice 
+of feminine wear to your liking ... but don't overdue it, ma chere, eh? 
+After all, you won't be needing it long." He laughed. "Now, go ahead 
+while I mix us a drink ..."
+
+"U-Uncle Gaston ... please ... I-I ..." Madeleine started, hesitantly, 
+the fear and shame distorting her lovely face obviously even to him.
+
+He surprised her then by taking her firm, pointed chin delicately in 
+his pudgy hand and raising it. "Look, Cheri, don't be afraid. I'll 
+protect you ... and I'll get your baby for you, just as I promised last 
+night, but ... but you must be good to me," he said, moving in close to 
+her, both arms encircling her while his hands cupped familiarly the 
+full round orbs of her lush buttocks. Playfully, he squeezed, massaged 
+and joggled them in his fat little hands, while a degrading sensation 
+of incestuousness raced through her; then, he drew her tight to him, 
+pressing his massive belly against her own flat one, his heavy thighs 
+crowding hers, and the hardness of his obviously jerking member 
+grinding into her pelvis. At equal height, his lips sought hers 
+hungrily, and closing her eyes to shut out the sight, she suddenly felt 
+his wet, open mouth ravenously suck in her soft lips, while his thick 
+tongue brushed over them, then crashed brutally between them into her 
+mouth and throat.
+
+Madeleine didn't fight him; instead, just as she had closed her eyes to 
+the sight of him, she now closed her mind to his actual existence and 
+the despicable, nauseating things he was doing to her. One thought, and 
+one thought alone filled her repulsive mind ... Igat ... her own little 
+Igat ...!
+
+Dear God, forgive me ... forgive me ...
+
+"Please ...?" she managed at last, gently pushing back from him. "L-Let 
+me get these ... these wet things off ..."
+
+He backed away, smiling crookedly, displaying his gold teeth. "Oui, 
+oui, but hurry, chere, I think it's about ready to burst a blood 
+vessel, eh?" He laughed obscenely and watched her walk quickly into the 
+bedroom, closing the door. He called after her: "I'll mix us a drink 
+..."
+
+Madeleine lay back against the closed door, her hand immediately going 
+to cover her face as a sob burst from her throat. Her mind suddenly 
+raced backward in time to a similar horror in her life in a shabby 
+little motel at Riviere du Loup and a chilling sliminess crept over 
+her, causing her whole body to tremble repugnantly. Mother of God! She 
+couldn't go through with it! She just couldn't ...! There was no way 
+...! Yet, even as her tormented mind churned in painful turmoil, she 
+was unzipping her dress from behind and stepping out of it ... choking 
+back little convulsive gasps as she lifted her slip over her head ... 
+whimpering to herself while simultaneously she stepped out of her 
+shoes, then, rolled her pantyhose down over her lush round hips and 
+buttocks, finally lowering herself to the bed where she could more 
+easily slide them along the long white columns of her legs ... and the 
+tears continued to dribble in fine rivulets down her lovely cheeks. She 
+stood, then, and reaching behind with both hands, unhooked her bra to 
+let it slip away and reveal her trembling, full, erect breasts, while a 
+cool rush of air brushed over them causing their tiny nipples to tauten 
+of their own volition. She emitted one last little sob as she stared at 
+the reflection of her soft, naked, voluptuousness in the full-length 
+wall-mirror, realizing suddenly that her natural instinct had been the 
+superior force dominating and guiding her hands ... that all other self 
+protecting emotions were subservient to this most natural of inborn 
+proclivities ... and abruptly she raised her chin in a gesture of 
+defiance, her deep dark eyes leaping to life with a sparkling glint of 
+determination ... She could and would do anything to get her Igat back! 
+Nothing or no one else mattered ... especially herself! Yes, she could 
+and she would ...!
+
+The door opened suddenly and Uncle Gaston entered, drinks in his hands, 
+only to stop short as he gaped in breathtaken dazzlement at the 
+magnificent splendor of her unexpected nakedness before him.
+
+Madeleine, hardly use to even the thought of her determined, if, 
+artificial sang-froid, fell backward a step with the shock, grabbing up 
+her sheer slip to hold it protectively in front of her beneath her 
+chin.
+
+"Jesus Christ!" Uncle Gaston gasped. His mouth hung open as if hinged, 
+his little colorless eyes beading excitedly as they fell to the almost 
+completely exposed delightful extremities of her rounded soft white 
+thighs and tapering calves below the short silken garment she held 
+raised protectively. "Y-You're beautiful, Cheri ... Goddamn ...! 
+Beautiful ...!"
+
+Madeleine couldn't speak; she stared at him in immediate wild-eyed 
+confusion, the first waves of shame and fear taking precedent over all 
+else, and then, as he slowly began to move toward her, she 
+automatically retreated ... forgetting that only the bed lay 
+strategically behind her.
+
+The drinks in his hands forgotten, Larreau set them on a table, never 
+taking his hungry, lecherous eyes from her. Spontaneously, his thick 
+tongue darted out to lick at his dry, rubbery lips as he continued to 
+close slowly in on her.
+
+In near terror now, Madeleine's eyes screamed her fright at him while 
+her brain raced in wild chaos as she backed ever closer to the bed, her 
+head beginning to wag negatively, causing her still damp, long raven 
+tresses to brush about her shoulders in mild frenzy. At last, a word 
+formed on her lips and she blurted it out: "N-No ...! No ...! No ...!"
+
+Larreau was already breathing heavily while his eyes devoured the 
+outlined contours behind the clinging, almost gossamery slip she held 
+in front of her, a flickering sight of black, silken, pubic hair at the 
+joined apex between her thighs briefly catching his eye her every 
+backward step. Again, he ran his tongue over his lips.
+
+"Be nice," he hissed, "That's all, Cheri ... just be nice ... like we 
+agreed, eh ...? Everything'll be all right ... I swear it will ... 
+Maybe ... maybe, you'll even like it if you give yourself a chance ... 
+I'll be gentle ... and ... and you be nice ... okay ...?"
+
+"Oh ... Oh God! U-Uncle Gaston ... God Almighty, I can't ...! Oh 
+please, I just can't ...!" She let out a scream of surprise then, the 
+edge of the bed catching her behind the knees and she fell backward, 
+her legs spreading apart as she lost her balance, the delectable sight 
+of the tight pink slit in her sparse, hair-lined loins sending a 
+licentious charge of lust jolting through him and quickly he forced his 
+knees between her scissored thighs, clutching at them so that she could 
+not slither or roll away from him while he knelt upright above her.
+
+Madeleine let off a choking gasp and clung insanely to the slip that 
+covered her breasts and stomach, entirely unaware that her crotch was 
+completely exposed to him, and she continued to toss her head wildly in 
+her fear and shame as abruptly, she realized the hopelessly entrapped 
+position she was in.
+
+"Oh God, stop! Stop it this minute!" she cried, futilely attempting to 
+squirm from beneath him. "You can't ...! I won't let you! Mother of 
+God, think of Antoine, Uncle Gaston ...!"
+
+"And you think of your kid!" he shot at her.
+
+"I know ... I know ... but there must be some other way ..."
+
+"There's no other goddamned way!" he spat viciously. "I'm going to fuck 
+you, damn your luscious young ass! I'm going to bury my cock in that 
+tight little pussy hole of yours if it's the last thing I ever do, you 
+hear me?"
+
+Madeleine froze beneath him. Her mouth fell open loosely, her eyes 
+glazing behind the blur of her tears as the horrid filth he had spewed 
+caused a wave of loathing horror to surge through her. And then, she 
+felt his fat, sweaty little hand with unbelievable tenderness sliding 
+along the white, satiny smooth flesh of her inner-thigh, and she 
+cringed to its touch as it moved ever upward toward the dark fringed 
+juncture where it brushed and pressed skillfully against the fleshy 
+hair-lined lips of her sensitive vagina, causing an uncontrollable 
+little moan to escape her.
+
+"Ohhhhh, no, Uncle Gaston ... no, no ... it's wrong ... so wrong ..." 
+she whimpered vainly.
+
+Larreau ignored her pleas, hardly hearing her as with his other hand he 
+gently tugged the covering of her slip from her reluctant grasp, his 
+breath catching in his throat at the enthralling spectacle of her 
+round, full breasts standing proud and firmly erect, their small ruby-
+like nipples distending from the unwanted manipulations of his hand 
+between her thighs.
+
+"There now, Cheri, that's better," he said, bending down for a closer 
+look at the thin, pink, hairline split running the length of her open 
+crotch through the ovaled milk-white spheres of her buttocks pressed 
+tightly to the mattress. He sucked in his breath at the unbelievable 
+sight before him, her little agonized moan of degradation falling on 
+deaf ears. He'd fucked and raped many luscious young creatures, but 
+never anything like this; never anyone so tender, so lovely, so proud. 
+The mere thought of her helpless, involuntary moans of pleasure 
+tumbling from those soft red lips taunted his prick into a stone 
+hardness. He could feel the blood pounding almost painfully into its 
+massive, expanded head; he felt the small thick drops of seminal fluid 
+already seeping from the sensitive glans at its tip, smearing wetly 
+against his thigh. Christ, his own nephew's wife! Just the incestuous 
+thought was inspiring a form of sadistic delight such as he'd never 
+known before, initiating an actual ache in his cock ... until he was 
+forced to open the fly of his trousers to ease the pain. Then, using 
+thumbs pressed to either side of her fleshy, hair-shadowed cunt-lips, 
+he tenderly spread the vertical aperture until its moist, pink 
+loveliness flowered open to him, and his mouth fell agape at its 
+sparkling jewel-like majesty. He felt her warm, soft, inner-thighs 
+quiver uncontrollably to the backs of his hands and heard her breath 
+hitch deep down in her gasping throat, followed by a half-choking moan.
+
+Madeleine, her shame and degradation even greater with the sudden 
+realization that his depraved manipulations at her sensitive genitals 
+were causing incredulous prurient sensations to tingle unwantedly 
+through her, moaned aloud in emotional agony and an unbelievable 
+growing sensual desire; tiny electric-like shocks began to ripple along 
+the satiny flesh of her legs, and she again squirmed her buttocks down 
+into the softness of the bed, her moan dissolving into a near helpless 
+whimper as his fingers taunted the moist slit of her tender vagina.
+
+Oh God, no ... no! It's wrong ... wrong! I can't let him do these 
+things to me ... Dear God! Please ... no ... nooooo ...
+
+Expertly, Larreau leaned even closer into her delightful naked loins, 
+and with the tip of his tongue opened the soft and delicate inner 
+petals enshrining her clitoris. He felt the erotic shock of his oral 
+touch surge through her convulsively.
+
+"Oooohhhh, Mother of God! What are you doing?" Madeleine gasped, 
+jerking her head erect to stare down with gaping eyes between her 
+proud, rotund breasts at his lowered, balding head buried in her 
+crotch. Then, his colorless little eyes were looking up over the 
+sparsely silken, hair-covered mound and smiling at her sadistically. 
+"Ooohhh, Mon Dieu!" she gasped and twitched as his hot, moist lips 
+closed over the soft mound there at the base of her belly in plain 
+sight. Then, once more, his entire face disappeared from her view into 
+the soft fleece between the thighs he was raising upward and pressing 
+back toward her breasts while he planted wet, taunting kisses on the 
+closed thin furrow, his tongue flicking lizard-like at the now 
+quivering opening.
+
+Madeleine gasped with a breathless, almost hissing sound beneath his 
+tantalizing abuse, her elbows pressed tightly against her ribs and her 
+head rolling from side to side in utter desperation as suddenly, his 
+hot searing tongue shot out, its soft flicking tip circling her pulsing 
+erected clitoris.
+
+Oh Dear God!
+
+The lips sucked, drawing the warm, soft folds deep into the cavern of 
+his gently biting mouth, while his tongue continued its maddening 
+licking against the urgent pink smoothness of her now opened sex.
+
+Antoine! Antoine! Mon Dieu, help me, Cheri!
+
+She felt the hot gushes of his breath graze her sensitive, secret flesh 
+and she moaned aloud in her shame, her head still raised; she caught at 
+her breath as she heard him grunt, then felt the full length of his 
+long, hot tongue slide wetly up into her disgraced, palpitating vagina.
+
+"Ohhhh, please ... no, don't! Not even Antoine has ever done that to 
+me. Blessed Mother ... I beg you, stop, please ... please ... 
+Oooohhhh!"
+
+Her body responded automatically, jerking with convulsive lurches, loud 
+groans emitting from her chest as her buttocks ground again and again 
+downward in an effort to escape the bestial outrage he was committing 
+upon her defenseless genitals. Her stomach churned in veritable 
+repulsion and she wailed loathingly as his tongue slithered in and out 
+of her unwanting pussy in wild animallike fury.
+
+"Damn you! Damn you!" she groaned in her debased humiliation and to 
+Larreau's delight, as her head began to wag insanely while she kept it 
+raised in disbelieving horror to watch his violent assault. She 
+couldn't believe it! She couldn't! Yet, she knew it was happening as 
+she felt his long, seething tongue race up into her unreceptive, yet 
+rapidly dilating cunt. "Ohhhhh, dear Jesus ... please, Uncle Gaston ... 
+I beg you ... stop ... stop," she pleaded feebly in her degraded shame 
+as unwanted twinges of vile pleasure began to pervade her whole body 
+from his depraved animallike tonguing of her moist, quivering slit.
+
+Larreau worked hungrily, feeling the soft, wet, pubic hair brushing his 
+cheeks tauntingly. He had completely opened the front of his pants, 
+pushing them and the silk shorts beneath them, down, and now he slowly 
+massaged the heavy thick foreskin back and forth over the jerking head 
+as he continued spearing his hot, flicking tongue deep into her cunt. 
+When he had first laid eyes on her the day Antoine had brought her 
+home, he knew then that he'd have her for his own pleasure, but he'd 
+never dreamed it would be such a simple coup, such an enrapturing, 
+satisfying seduction ... and now, here she lay, squirming wantonly 
+beneath his tongue and completely at his mercy ... yet to realize how 
+much she was loving it ... but that would come ... that would come, and 
+soon ... he was confident of it.
+
+He let his hands slip up over her smooth, flat belly to the full, firm 
+flesh of her nipple-hardened breasts, cupping and squeezing them 
+teasingly while his mouth and tongue performed lasciviously at the 
+wide-spread split down between her legs with wet, obscene sucking 
+sounds that filled the room, and again, Madeleine saw his eyes locked 
+sadistically on her defiled, tormented face, waiting for her total 
+surrender to his vile debasement of her pride and morals as well as her 
+betraying body.
+
+She clenched her small hands into fists, her arms drawn back so that 
+her hands were nearly touching her shoulders, as were her knees near 
+touching her throbbing breasts, her entire, vibrant, naked flesh 
+steeled against the perverted abuse he was forcing her helpless body to 
+endure. She was trapped; there was nothing she could do; he could have 
+his way with her, but she would never allow herself to willingly submit 
+... never! Never! She had to fight him, if only in the subjugation of 
+her defenseless body, she thought, as he continued to suck insanely at 
+her crotch, trying desperately to keep her brain from acknowledging the 
+wild, blissful sensations coursing maddeningly through her every vein, 
+muscle and cord from his carnally depraved, oral outrage.
+
+Vaguely, she recalled the few times Antoine had started to make love to 
+her this way, and how she had immediately stopped him because M. Keel 
+had ran his tongue up through her and she'd never forgotten the 
+depraved ecstasy of such love ... had Antoine only been a man and 
+insisted. Truly, she had never known such enrapturing delight ... but 
+she must keep control of herself ...! She mustn't give herself to this 
+debauched, incestuous pig who was humiliating her beyond her wildest 
+imagination ... when there was absolutely nothing she could do but lie 
+beneath him and accept whatever degradation he chose to inflict upon 
+her! Oh dear God! My Antoine ... forgive me my darling ...! Oh ...! 
+Oooohhh ...!
+
+Her groans drove Larreau's tongue faster and faster as it worked its 
+way up and down the throbbing, pulsing lips of her tortured cunt. Yes, 
+yes! She was going to beg and plead for his cock before he was finished 
+with her. Even now, she was hotter than most women ever dreamed of 
+getting, but she was inwardly still trying to fight it. He could almost 
+laugh aloud ... if his tongue and mouth weren't so damned occupied. 
+Fight it, bitch! You're too far beyond the point already to struggle 
+against anything I decide to do ... and I can conceive weird, erotic 
+approaches and positions we might try upon your lovely docile, desire-
+wracked body ... and very, very soon.
+
+He could not keep from gloating as suddenly her hands were toying about 
+his head, her long fingers caressing it while moans continued to emit 
+from her incessantly. And then, all of a sudden, she was no longer 
+toying but clutching as the moans tumbled from her lips in a rhythmic 
+chant, her head rolling from side to side ... and then, she was clawing 
+at his naked scalp, grasping at his ears in an attempt to guide his 
+face to the small palpitating opening of her vagina. He plunged his 
+tongue into the soft hair-rimmed flesh, taunting it momentarily, then 
+quickly withdrawing it to tantalize the ragged pink edges.
+
+She cried out in her confused need and clutched at him, forcefully 
+pressing his mouth directly over the tight little hole in her squirming 
+crotch.
+
+Once more, he complied, ramming his tongue deep down into it, rounding 
+his lips and covering the clasping viscous opening to bring a low 
+guttural groan from this lovely creature whose warm soft thighs were 
+closing spasmodically around either side of his head. He could feel the 
+wet, velvety cuntal-flesh slip moistly around his long extended tongue 
+as the delicate walls of her invaded vagina opened and closed in an 
+unmistakable hungry sucking motion, attempting to draw his tongue 
+deeper and deeper into it. It seemed to him that the nibbling, hair-
+lined pussy was suddenly endeavoring with a separate lust of its own to 
+extract his tongue by the roots and devour it entirely. Her heels began 
+to involuntarily push down against his back, pressing his obese body 
+into the soft, quivering flesh trap between her wide-spread, uptilted 
+legs. His nose was tight against her trembling clitoris and with every 
+inhalation he sensed the poignant aromas of her ever increasing 
+lustful, lubricious state. Christ! Its delicate piquancy was driving 
+his cock to an impossible hardness, an erection that was near-aching 
+and throbbing with the ferocity of an exposed nerve in a tooth. He had 
+to fuck the little bitch soon, else, he was certain, his balls would 
+blow apart!
+
+Madeleine's voluptuously naked body was completely swept up in the 
+enchanting rapture overwhelming her. Her brain whirled in tormented 
+delight as hazily she realized that she was rapidly losing all physical 
+control beneath this lewd and depraved outrage Antoine's own uncle was 
+committing upon the most secret places at her crotch. Every muscle of 
+her sex-incited being was tensed as she strained her hips upward toward 
+the maddening debauchery between her legs.
+
+Oh Antoine ... my love ... my darling ... I'm lost ... lost! He has 
+mesmerized me! I cannot stop now ... I can't ... I can't! If only you 
+had been the first, my darling ... Oh, why didn't you tell me it was 
+like this! Ooohhh ... Oooohhh ... Oooohhh ...! I ... I think I'm going 
+to ... to burst with ecstasy ...!
+
+And then, thoughts of Antoine licking and thrusting his tongue up into 
+her warm, waiting cuntal passage excited her even more. Her drawnup 
+legs opened and closed around the tormenting head controlling the 
+ravenous, slashing tongue that was licking at her passion-seared hole. 
+The cords of her neck stood out in strained relief as she clawed and 
+pulled at his head savagely, splaying her shapely long legs out wider 
+and wider to the sides, allowing him greater access.
+
+Her body had deserted her; it was his to do with as he pleased; 
+Madeleine realized this with debased certainty as he slipped his hands 
+beneath her quivering buttocks and pulled them up to him with brutal 
+authority. They jerked and spasmed of their own volition beneath the 
+plunging tongue sending wild erotic jolts of never-before experienced 
+sensations surging through her love-neglected body. And then, suddenly, 
+she felt his tongue flick from her vagina downward toward the solemnly 
+private little puckered hole of her anus. She stiffened ... wanted to 
+scream ... but instead she moaned in rapture at the surprising, wet, 
+seething contact of his pleasure-giving tongue with the forbidden, 
+sensitive orifice. She closed her eyes and licked at her lips in the 
+sensual delight racing wildly through her body.
+
+Responsively, she cried: "Oh don't ... don't, Uncle Gaston ... Mon 
+Dieu!" even as she rolled her hips and tried to screw her taunted 
+rectum back onto his stiff probing tongue.
+
+Larreau could stand it no longer. Suddenly, he knelt up and tore the 
+clothes from his grotesque body while she lay beneath him with closed 
+eyes and tossing head, helpless mewls and whimpers erupting from her 
+throat constantly as she awaited his next move with almost ungovernable 
+impatience. His cock jerked and throbbed insanely. He grabbed her 
+flailing legs behind the knees, thrusting them roughly back against her 
+shoulders, slithering his squat, corpulent body up her sweat-coated 
+flesh simultaneously. His rigid, cavorting prick brushed teasingly 
+against the wetness of her sparse, soft pubic hair. He splayed his 
+pudgy hands beside both of her shoulders and forced her legs up and 
+back until her ankles were locked obscenely behind his neck. He gaped 
+down between their bodies and saw her upturned crotch and the 
+magnificence of her ivory-white buttocks completely exposed to him.
+
+The expanded, narrow cunt-slit was visibly throbbing, the wet, coral 
+furrow held wide apart by the pressure of his thighs tightly up against 
+her own.
+
+"Now, my little Cheri, I'm going to fuck you," Larreau said down to 
+her, a lewd smile twisting his round, evil face. "Oui ... I'm going to 
+fuck and fuck you until that little cunt of yours screams for mercy, 
+eh?"
+
+Madeleine lay beneath him in a sensuously hypnotic state, her eyes 
+fixed on the movements of his ugly mouth spouting the obscene words at 
+her, their vile salaciousness echoing excitingly against the walls of 
+her erotically steeped brain, even as she still fought feebly to 
+control this gradual subjugation of her mind. Her body had betrayed 
+her, but she must somehow maintain control of her wits. Oh, dear God in 
+heaven ...! It's useless; Useless!
+
+She could feel the fleshy hugeness of his lust-hardened cock lying the 
+full length of her open, quivering vaginal slit. The jerking, rubbery 
+head of his cock lay palpitating between her wide-spread buttocks, 
+insinuating itself in a rising and falling, sawing motion, a maddening 
+tease that caused her to grind her hips down toward it, her agonized 
+pussy searching hungrily for its turgid blood-filled tip.
+
+My God! I've got to have it inside me! My body is screaming for its 
+hot, throbbing hardness! Oh, Antoine ... Antoine ... forgive me ... but 
+I must have it inside me! Must! Must! Must!
+
+In a near frenzy, Madeleine groped with her hands beneath the cheeks of 
+her raised ass to grasp the unbelievable length of his rock-hard shaft. 
+She gasped in awe as her fingers encircled it, unable to go fully 
+around it, and momentarily a little spasm of fright trickled through 
+her, but then her tightly closed hands began caressing it tenderly ... 
+almost reverently, and she sensed its convulsive jerk against her soft 
+palms, and the viscid fluid that oozed in droplets from its lust-
+inflated head. She maneuvered it up the vale separating the soft, full, 
+vibrant moons of her buttocks, never allowing it to lose contact with 
+her flesh, and then she adjusted it between the ravenously lubricated 
+lips of her voracious vagina. She held it in place with one hand while 
+the other clutched at his hip in her effort to pull it into her, that 
+it might satisfy the gnawing, hot, lust burning all the way into her 
+belly.
+
+Larreau could not resist the temptation to taunt as she began to squirm 
+and writhe beneath him, lifting her magnificent sparsely-haired loins 
+up toward the bulging head of his prick that lay with only its tip 
+inside the moist, fleshy lips of her cunt, even though he had all he 
+could do to keep from plunging into her, but his sadistic desire to 
+torment couldn't be denied. Shortly, he'd empty his load of white, hot 
+sperm into her steaming hole, but at the moment, he must taunt her ... 
+and he did ... listening to her pleading moans to be taken ... watching 
+her beautiful, almost virginal ass twist and jerk in its craving 
+beneath him ... Then, he flicked his hips forward.
+
+Madeleine winced audibly as she felt the lips around her throbbing 
+vagina forced open. Its elastic rimmed tightness resisted momentarily, 
+then gave way before the sharp, brutal pressure. The sudden, unexpected 
+agony shattered her ecstatic sensations with the finality of a well-
+placed bullet and mechanically she found herself trying to resist the 
+penetration, squealing a throaty wail at the same time.
+
+Gaston Larreau reveled in that. Her painful cries sent sadistic chills 
+of delight surging through him. But they were not enough; he wanted to 
+hear her scream for mercy! He couldn't endure the waiting any longer! 
+He rammed into her with a brutal thrust of his hips, a momentary, 
+contemptuous thought of his nephew dancing through his brain as he sunk 
+his lust-hardened cock all the way in to his pelvis, his sperm-bloated 
+balls slapping resoundingly against her twitching anus while she ground 
+her frantically squirming buttocks down violently into the mattress in 
+her attempt to escape the cruel, instantaneous impalement.
+
+She screamed! Her legs jerked out wide on either side of his amorphous 
+bulk and kicked, toes curling futilely, in the air.
+
+"Jesus, God! Noooo! You're splitting me apart! Stop! Please ...!" 
+Madeleine choked, her naked, white, curvaceous body pinned helplessly 
+to the bed as though empierced there by a great blunt-headed stake, and 
+she quickly learned that with her every resistant jerk the massive head 
+burrowed deeper and deeper into her.
+
+The little czar's outstretched arms pinioned her tightly beneath him, 
+while his wide-spread knees held her thighs apart to their near fullest 
+extent. She was certain that her soft, tender body was being ripped 
+from her navel to her anus and she'd die right there from this giant 
+cudgel imbedded deep, deep in her sensitive vagina. The burning, pole-
+like shaft felt as though it would burst through her entrails and into 
+her throat as its swollen head battered hard against her cervix, 
+jarring and scrambling the thoughts in her brain as the monstrous thing 
+pummeled into her.
+
+Larreau gaped at her from above with a licentious smirk twisting his 
+ugly features. Mon Dieu! In his lifetime he couldn't remember a more 
+fulfilling seduction. His own adopted nephew's wife! Once more, the 
+mere incestuous thought elated him ... and this wouldn't be the end ... 
+not by a damned sight! There would be more such occasions ... many, 
+many more ... God, yes! He looked at her innocent young face, contorted 
+now from the viciousness of his first fiendish stab. Delightful! 
+Delightful! He must train her well ... teach her to suck him and submit 
+occasionally to the belt. Oui, oui ... the belt! Striping that 
+magnificent ass ... ahhhh! He grinned widely as her lips curled back 
+from her white, even teeth, incoherent whimpers emitting from the 
+depths of her throat. Her arms were outstretched between them, palms 
+against his hips, and he chuckled as he watched her attempting to hold 
+back the blunt, hard knob pressing against the tiny mouth of her womb 
+like a great heavy stone.
+
+Suffer, you little bitch, he thought sadistically as he held her pinned 
+helplessly in the obscene, humiliating position. He glanced down once 
+more to see his curly graying pubic hair entangled tightly with her own 
+silken, raven strands, the base of his thick fleshy cock barely showing 
+from its submerged depths in her pink, throbbing cunt ... the very same 
+hole that his tongue had licked to moist, craving receptiveness only a 
+few moments before. He could see the tight, hair-lined lips stretched 
+almost to the ripping point, the spongy, outer coral rim clasping 
+tightly about the white skinned origin of his massive prick.
+
+He smiled again to himself, holding her there for a moment, savoring 
+the spectacle of her beautiful impaled loveliness speared helplessly 
+beneath him, with his heavy prick sunk deep in her smooth white belly. 
+Damn! He wished her husband, the stupid parasite punk, could see her 
+now, spread-eagle beneath his crime-boss uncle! Maybe, he wouldn't 
+think he was too good for his dear old Uncle Gaston, then, eh ... too 
+good and too smart for the man who had taken him in, raised and 
+educated him? Ah no, Gaston Larreau wasn't fooled by the young smart-
+ass's glib tongue or pretensive ways ... not by a damned sight. The 
+little punk blamed him for his parents' death and he was certain of 
+that. Antoine would sell him out in a minute if he knew how ... and if 
+he dared ... but he'd never have that chance ... any more than this 
+luscious little cochon would ever get away from him again ... But how 
+he wished her cockroach husband could see her now, screaming and 
+yelling beneath him. Mon Dieu! What pleasure that would bring him ...
+
+Madeleine squirmed helplessly beneath him. Her ecstasy of only moments 
+before had left her, giving way to the searing pain his brutal weapon 
+had introduced into her loins and sent racing madly through her whole 
+body. She couldn't think logically with the splitting agony of it; 
+nothing mattered but the torment that was immediately absorbing her. He 
+moved but slightly and she could feel the searching hot pain of his 
+inhuman shaft tearing cruelly at her insides from between her legs. She 
+flexed her vaginal muscles tightly together in an attempt to hold off 
+the huge, invading spears, but the throb of her internal sinews seemed 
+to incite the fleshy monster and it plowed its way deeper and deeper 
+into her vainly resisting channel. She felt the walls of her cringing 
+cunt clasp around it like a gloved hand. She sensed its every spongy 
+ridge as her nerve-ends transmitted its enormous form in minute detail 
+to her tormented brain.
+
+Mother of God! Its growing inside me!
+
+The hard, rubbery tip pressed relentlessly against her cervix, the 
+ridged blood-engorged tissues along its length, the tickling hairs of 
+his bloated balls in the wide-spread crevice of her ass, were all 
+suddenly a part of her. She had become one with it, and in spite of her 
+pain her tongue snaked out to lick almost masochistically at her dry 
+lips. Abruptly, the pungent odors of their coupling stung her flaring 
+nostrils, even as his throbbing cock lodged deeper into her soft, white 
+belly. She must be losing her mind entirely ... for in heaven's name 
+there had never been anything like this before ... and maybe never 
+again ... only this very moment! God forgive her! Antoine forgive her! 
+Igat ... yes, yes, Igat! She was doing it for Igat! Now she remembered 
+as her cunt contracted involuntarily around the magnificent breadth and 
+length of his great prick buried to the hilt inside her suddenly 
+wanting belly ...
+
+Larreau felt, then, the slight fluttering pressure exerted against his 
+aching prick. He'd waited patiently for it, knowing from experience 
+that it would come. He hovered motionless above her prostrate form, 
+waiting, waiting, knowing that eventually she would become accustomed 
+to his bulky presence submerged in her vagina ... and she had: her 
+whimpers of pain lessened and the obese little Frenchman began a slow 
+revolving motion with his pelvis, grinding his cock tightly into her 
+naked crotch, expanding the still cringing walls of her channel until 
+her whimpers became whining little mewls that she couldn't seem to 
+contain.
+
+"Oh," she moaned through clenched teeth.
+
+Larreau waited a moment, then flexed once more as he watched her face 
+beneath him. Her mouth fell limply open, her eyes clenched tightly 
+shut.
+
+"Ooaaaaahhhhh," she gasped, then held her breath as the buried cock 
+expanded more, stretching the narrow passage walls ever apart.
+
+He chuckled lewdly and flexed again, setting a deliberate teasing 
+rhythm to his throbs. He watched her nostrils flaring to the tempo. At 
+last, soft purling sounds of rapture escaped from her open mouth in 
+cadence with his provoking ministrations.
+
+"Oh ... oh ... ohhh ... Oui ... Oui ..." she moaned.
+
+He sensed her urgent answering throbs begin around the head of his 
+cock. Her moist, clasping channel had begun a soft opening and closing 
+as it swallowed around his pulsating rod of flesh. He didn't move, but 
+continued the spaced, tantalizing prick-flexing inside the impaled girl 
+beneath him. Then, he lowered his lips to wetly kiss hers and her whole 
+body began to twitch and writhe under him as she groaned incessantly up 
+into his mouth, thrusting her tongue with sudden complete abandon deep 
+into his throat. Low hums of passionate, servile acceptance came in 
+torrents from deep in her chest, her beautiful face twisting with re-
+incited erotic passion, her neck straining as a light film of sweat 
+formed on her forehead under the now disheveled, long raven hair. He 
+drew his lips away and her head began to loll from side to side, while 
+her hips began a slow uncontrollable undulation around his vibrating 
+prick. Suddenly, her hungry nibbling cunt screwed itself up tighter 
+against his hair-covered pelvis and he was forced to clench his teeth 
+tightly in an effort to control his threatening climax.
+
+There was no longer pain, Madeleine reasoned hazily. Her body, of its 
+own volition, was responding. A maddening electric-like tingle had 
+burst into existence inside her cunt and spiraled through every nerve 
+of her vibrant flesh ... and she never wanted it to end.
+
+Larreau grazed his hands down her sides and slid them beneath the soft, 
+satiny spheres of her moving buttocks. They reacted with a flexing 
+motion to his touch, oozing around his fingers as he pressed his hands 
+tightly into them. He hauled her tighter to his loins and felt her 
+drawing her thighs back a little more, the moist, lubricated hole of 
+her cunt flowering open in reception of his cock to greater and greater 
+depths. The cords in her neck and thighs were taut with her desire as 
+she writhed in under him from the enormity of her building sensations.
+
+"So, Cheri, tell me now ... is it good, eh?" he hissed down at her.
+
+"Ooooohhh ... Ooohhhhh," she groaned with closed eyes, not wanting to 
+acknowledge his question.
+
+He ceased all motion then and said: "Maybe, you would have me stop?"
+
+Her deep dark eyes burst open to plead up at him. "Oh ... Ooohhh, no, 
+no ... s'il vous plait, M'sieu' ... Mon Dieu!"
+
+"You don't want me to stop, then, eh?" he said, grinning lasciviously. 
+"You like my big cock in your cunt want me to fuck you is that right?"
+
+"Oooohhh ... oui, oui ..." she whimpered in shame, aware now that all 
+control, both physical and mental, had left her, the vile sound of the 
+lewd words increasing her excitement even more so.
+
+"Then, beg me, Cheri! Beg your Uncle Gaston to fuck your little cunt-
+hole!" he taunted wickedly, at the same time grinding his shaft once 
+more into her moist, vibrant pussy.
+
+Even in this sensually wanton state she had come to, Madeleine's 
+subconscious struggled. Oh ... it was wrong, wrong ... so wrong! Yet, 
+she wanted it ... had to have it now! Once more, she tossed her head 
+from side to side, her face twisted in her mental anguish. Everything 
+decent thought inside her rebelled and shrank from this vile command 
+... excluding her throbbing loins, and therein lay her heart and soul 
+at that very moment. She bit at her lower lip until she tasted the 
+saltiness of her own blood, then felt the tears spilling down her 
+cheeks.
+
+"So? Beg me, damn you!" Larreau snarled, digging his fingers cruelly 
+into the softness of her smooth, white ass-cheeks. "Now! I say! Beg! 
+Beg! Beg!"
+
+"Ooohhh, oui, oui ... I beg you ... I beg ... you ..."
+
+"Say it! Say fuck me, Uncle Gaston! Fuck my little cunt-hole with your 
+big, beautiful cock! Hurry, say it!"
+
+"Oooohhh, Mon Dieu ... Oui ... oui ... Fuck me, Uncle Gaston ..."
+
+"The rest! Say the rest!"
+
+"F-Fuck my little ... cunt-hole w-with your big, beautiful cock! Oh ... 
+oui! Fuck me ... fuck me!" she stammered, then blurted the words, the 
+sudden thought of her own lips spewing such obscenities for the first 
+time in her life sending a new licentious thrill swirling through her, 
+and she began to revolve her hips in lewd circles around his thick, 
+rigid cock lustfully, her vagina dilating in tempo to its rhythmic 
+pulsing.
+
+"Ah, oui ... you're going to be a good pupil, ma chere," the elated, 
+ugly little man crooned as she whined passionately up at him. "And I'll 
+teach you all of the beauty of fucking and sucking, eh? Make you happy 
+like this all of the time ... It is beautiful, no?"
+
+"Oh ... oh, oui, oui! Beautiful ... beautiful ...! Please ... don't 
+ever stop!"
+
+Larreau chuckled in evil delight. He said: "As you wish, ma chere, I 
+won't stop, but you must learn to work harder, eh?"
+
+Immediately, he sensed her response as might an eager student to his 
+teacher; he felt her pelvis begin screwing up against the length of his 
+colossal lead-hard rod, the tiny contracting muscles within her cunt 
+nibbling hungrily at the inflated head. The dilated lips of her hair-
+lined coral slit pulled maddeningly away, slipping moistly down the 
+shaft for several inches, then munched their way back up, buffering her 
+soft, shadowy-down tightly against his own pubic hair, embedding the 
+full length of him deep into her warm, white belly. He remained 
+unmoving, resting above her with his hands splayed on either side of 
+her shoulders, his knees pressed tight to the mattress. He let her 
+quaking body ride up and down at will on his rigid cock that bridged 
+them together.
+
+He watched intensely its slow withdrawal between them, extracting thin 
+ridges of her pink flesh out with it as she screwed her buttocks down 
+into the mattress, then pushing the velvety, coral folds back into her 
+as the glistening length was absorbing deep into the palpitating, 
+salacious hole. He let her strain against him for awhile, watching the 
+utter abandon of her efforts, a dazed, ecstatic smile playing around 
+her lips. Damn, he thought, she was going to make an excellent pupil, 
+and then he began to fuck into her, sawing gently and rhythmically with 
+his mighty cock. He grinned to himself as she began to whimper in 
+cadence with his thrusts, and he felt the slap of his balls against the 
+tight, unprotected crevice of her anus. Christ, what a delightful 
+creature! She overwhelmed him! His brain raced wildly. It was time for 
+further education ... education and subjugation of his nephew's lovely 
+little wife ...!
+
+Madeleine rolled her head in delighted, unequivocal bliss, the last 
+twinges of pain long gone from her passion-filled body, her legs on 
+either side of his thick impaling cock quivering and twitching 
+spasmodically in unrestraint, as her tongue slithered in and out of his 
+ugly mouth in an oral fucking semblance, while velvety sounds of 
+rapture gurgled deep down in her throat. Never ... never in her life 
+had there been anything like this! From his sucking and licking of her 
+cunt to this very moment with his huge cock penetrating the very mouth 
+of her womb, filling her belly to complete capacity ... and she learned 
+that by tensing her thighs, straining the muscles and cords of her neck 
+and back, writhing her loins up tight against him, that the intenseness 
+of her ecstasy was almost deliciously unbearable.
+
+Mon Dieu! She could not yet accept the thought that such magnificent 
+sensations could come from lying beneath a man and being fucked against 
+her will ... from committing adultery ... yet, it was true ... it was 
+true!
+
+Larreau had begun to pummel into her with increasing force, lengthening 
+his stroke as well as quickening it, drawing his heavy cock nearly out 
+of the tight, moist sheath clasping at it hungrily, then plunging it 
+into her upraised crotch until his balls whapped hard against the 
+hairless, exposed puckered hole of her anus. His throbbing testicles 
+ached as did his prick with the mounting, building pressure, building 
+... forever building inside his bloated sac, and his head swam with his 
+intensifying lust.
+
+His hand slid down over the taut skin of her lasciviously undulating 
+buttocks to the small crinkled hole nestled so unprotectedly there, and 
+he felt her intake of breath as he fingered its soft, warm flexing 
+movements while she labored passionately against his loins. A rivulet 
+of warm, viscid fluid that had seeped from her straining pussy 
+moistened it, and he taunted it intentionally before making his move.
+
+"Ma chere," he whispered hoarsely into her ear, "now comes another 
+treat for you. I am going to shove my finger right up your asshole ... 
+just as far as it'll go ... like a miniature cock it will be, fucking 
+you in the ass while my prick pounds into your cunt, eh?"
+
+Madeleine struggled with her breathing, the erotic sensations produced 
+by his lurid words and actions, the subjugating of her body to his 
+every vile and lewd whim, causing even further masochistic raptures to 
+sweep over her. She moaned aloud.
+
+"Oooohhhh ... Oui, oui ... do it ... do it!" she whimpered.
+
+"Do what, my pet?" he prodded quickly. "What do you want me to do?"
+
+"Oooohhh ... your finger ... Oui ... put it in my asshole! Oui! Quick 
+... I want you to do it I want you to!"
+
+The little czar's naked head screamed with the lustful exhilaration she 
+was causing to race wildly inside it. His massive prick felt as if it 
+would burst before he ever squirted his semen into her. He fumbled with 
+his thick finger at the round, tight, little puckered hole, then he 
+pushed into it with a sudden, almost brutal thrust, feeling the soft, 
+spongy orifice give before his assault.
+
+"Agggghhhhh!" Madeleine gasped, the sound tumbling from her lips in 
+painful protest as his cock pounded mercilessly into her.
+
+He thrust further and harder, taking gloating pleasure in hearing her 
+groans of subservient agony. She grunted and coughed, even as her cunt 
+rode hungrily up and down his throbbing cock.
+
+"Auggghhh ... God!" she cried louder from his further outrage against 
+her defenseless rectum, feeling him beginning to rotate the digit ... 
+gently at first, then more rapidly, until he'd sunk it all the way to 
+the palm of his hand into the deep, rubbery warmth of her anal passage 
+and she groaned uncontrollably beneath him.
+
+Mother of Christ! Never had she known such pleasure-pain ... nor such 
+rapture, Madeleine thought. Agony issued from her tormented rectum ... 
+from his thick finger buried and moving inside it, even as algolagnic 
+delight filled her loins and belly ... and then the pain from his 
+thrusting penetration began to subside as she grew accustomed to its 
+thick presence ... adding richer bliss to the pleasures spiraling 
+through her, and she began to skewer her anus lasciviously back onto it 
+at the same time as she strained to absorb his joy-giving cock inside 
+her belly.
+
+Larreau could barely control his lust any longer. His loins ached with 
+his need for release and he rammed into her upturned cunt with growing 
+fury. She had accepted his finger in her asshole with delight, and 
+suddenly, he shoved a second one into the very depths, without benefit 
+of gentleness causing her to scream beneath him. This was what he 
+wanted! Scream cochon, scream! He wormed them both around inside the 
+warm, spongy depths, feeling his own cock plunging in and out of her 
+through the thin wall that separated her passages ... until slowly, the 
+wails of pain subsided, easing in to greater moans of pleasure as her 
+anus became accustomed to the vicious, unnatural invasion he had 
+subjected it to.
+
+He grinned in triumph, then kissed her. She sucked at his tongue buried 
+half into her throat as her rectum screwed back on his fingers and her 
+legs raised higher to receive his thundering weapon while methodically, 
+he probed around in the warm, rubbery channel. She was hopelessly 
+impaled between his hard throbbing cock in her vagina and his fingers 
+shoved tightly in her twitching rectum. And now, moaning and mewling 
+beneath him, she began twisting and squealing wantonly under the dual 
+ravishment of her loins. Her thrusts up against him became more urgent, 
+her motions ever increasing, her small white teeth biting hard into her 
+lower lip again as he continued the drubbing pillage of her asshole. He 
+knew she was straining to come; the juices of her milking vagina were 
+flowing like sap, and he could hear the wet sucking sound of the in and 
+out sawing movement as she suddenly bolted sharply up his cock, taking 
+it deep inside her, her back arched a foot off the bed, her feet 
+planted flat on either side of his knees. She bucked against him wildly 
+and he pulled his fingers from her rectum with a wet, hissing sound. 
+She squirmed and skewered, raising a cry from her throat with every 
+upthrust.
+
+"Oh ... Oooohhh ... Mon Dieu! Oui ... Oui! I-I'm comming, Uncle ...! Oh 
+Christ! I'm cummmmiinnngggg ... Oooohhhh! Uncle Gaston ...!"
+
+Her body began to convulse uncontrollably, her cry choking in her 
+throat. Torrents of warm, viscous fluid gushed from her open, jerking 
+cunt, immersing his driving prick in its sticky heat and trickling 
+obscenely down the crevice between her smooth, white buttocks, and on 
+down over his balls pressed snugly against her wide-stretched anus.
+
+Larreau continued to hammer into her, ramming harder and deeper, and as 
+he felt her jerk, lurch, spasm wildly, the mouth and lips of her cunt 
+sucking at his prick feverishly, her breath laboring in short deep 
+gasps, he felt his own hot, thick sperm racing the length of his prick 
+in stimulating ecstasy, racking his squat, obese bulk as it spurted 
+from the tip of his cock far up into her soft, quivering belly. It 
+jerked and spewed in never ending delight inside her and she ground her 
+crotch up tight against its buried depth, her cuntal lips working like 
+a gulping fish to suck the last of his hot, scalding sperm from his 
+lust-bloated testicles.
+
+The enrapturing bliss of his hot, white cum squirting into her raised 
+an undeniable cry of enchantment from Madeleine. Her thighs quivered 
+below and her belly quaked with the unleashed pool of pleasure he had 
+emptied into her. She had never realized such joy could come from such 
+a vile act ... and especially with such a loathsome man ... but it had; 
+it had! She let her legs fall limp, while her heart pounded in her 
+breast. Her body had been fulfilled, but now in the aftermath, her 
+shame and degradation were creeping rapidly back over her in one vast 
+all-consuming wave.
+
+He collapsed atop of her, his great weight nearly crushing the breath 
+from her, his thick, deflating penis still submerged deeply inside her 
+quivering vagina. She rolled her head to one side in an effort to 
+escape his foul gasping breath that she now noticed for the first time. 
+She felt him flex his shrinking rod a last time, its dregs draining 
+into her, and suddenly she wanted to scream and scream, but his massive 
+body kept her from that ...
+
+Dear Jesus! What had she come to? Oh my God, Antoine ... can you ever 
+forgive me, my darling? But you see ... I had nobody ... nobody ...! 
+And my baby ... my Igat ... Oh, mother of God ...!
+
+Madeleine could no longer hold back her tears and as they burst from 
+her in choking sobs, Larreau rolled his squat bulk from her sated, if, 
+battered, voluptuous young body. He managed to sit up and gape at her 
+and she turned onto her side, her back to him, her lovely naked form 
+shuddering in her weeping.
+
+"So? What the hell is this all about?" he shot at her. "Was it that 
+bad, eh? One minute you fuck like a hot little bitch in heat ... the 
+next, you're bawling as if you'd just lost your cherry. Look, 
+goddamnit, cut it out. Sniveling women make me sick ..."
+
+He lay his hand on her thigh and smoothed it up over the line of her 
+hip to the hollow of one soft, white buttock. She flinched at his touch 
+and shook her behind as if to shake it off. "Leave me alone! Damn you! 
+Don't touch me anymore ... ever! Ever, do you hear? Ever!"
+
+She rolled onto her back to glare up at him through her tears and 
+Larreau read the hatred in her enraged dark eyes. Momentarily, a little 
+tingle of excitement rippled through him at the sight and his limp 
+member gave a start. Christ, if he had the time, he thought ... but 
+there would be other occasions ... yes, many, many more. He could wait.
+
+"All right, ma chere, if that's the way you feel ..." he said, 
+shrugging his shoulders and getting to his feet from the bed, "you 
+better get out of here. Get your clothes on and get out."
+
+Madeleine stared at him. Already, she was sorry for what she had said; 
+inasmuch as she had submitted to him because of his promise to help her 
+get Igat from the Girardes. Dear God, she had sacrificed everything ... 
+her marriage vows, all claims to decency ... and now to have it end all 
+in vain ...
+
+He went to his clothes and began to dress, no longer noticing her, as 
+if she was not in the room.
+
+"I-I'm sorry, Uncle Gaston," she forced herself to apologize. "But ... 
+but ... I've never done anything like that before, and when I realized 
+..."
+
+He jerked his head around to look at her, his ugly face twisting in a 
+nasty grin. "What the hell are you saying ... never done anything like 
+that before? How about the kid, eh? What was that? An immaculate 
+conception, Cheri?"
+
+"B-But that was different! You don't understand ..."
+
+"They're all different," he snapped coldly. "Ask any woman. She never 
+gives herself; she's always raped, eh? Like you just were. Raped. 
+Always raped. Now tell me you didn't like it, Cheri ... Go on, tell me 
+that you hated my cock buried deep in that tight little pussy of yours 
+... Well? Tell me ... if you can."
+
+Madeleine lay unmoving, her eyes fixed on his round, ugly face, his 
+words registering slowly in her brain. Dear God, she couldn't honestly 
+deny it! She'd loved it. He had aroused inside her what Antoine, her 
+own husband, had never even come close to ... a passion that had been 
+near heavenly bliss itself ... unwanted or not, he had done that ... 
+and then it abruptly occurred to her that the blame was not his, but 
+her own, and the hatred she felt was not for him, but for her own self. 
+She was the temptress, the one to be despised, the seductive animal who 
+had come here of her own free will, just as she had gone with M. Keel 
+for her own gain. But, Mother of God, she had done it for Igat ... for 
+Igat ...
+
+"Come on," he interrupted her self-condemning thoughts. "You better 
+leave now. I've got business ..."
+
+"U-Uncle Gaston ... I'm sorry," she said, slowly swinging her feet to 
+the floor and sitting on the edge of the bed. "Please ... please don't 
+be angry with me. I-I did like it ... honest."
+
+"Humph ..." Larreau grunted, pretending indifference, while inside he 
+was elated with the way it was developing. He had her; she was his to 
+play with as long as he liked, even though she hated him and he knew 
+it, but it was the kid ... she'd do anything to get back her kid. And 
+he knew how to handle that, too; for if he did get her the child, it 
+would be all over for him ... she'd have nothing more to do with him. 
+So ...? He'd pretend ... but do nothing.
+
+"Are you angry with me, Uncle?"
+
+"I'll get over it, Cheri."
+
+"And ... and you'll do what you promised ... about Igat, I mean?" she 
+asked as she started to dress.
+
+"That will depend," he answered, matter-of-factly.
+
+"Depend? On what, Uncle ...?"
+
+He was knotting his tie. He turned to smile at her. "On how you perform 
+tomorrow."
+
+Madeleine could hardly believe her ears. Her mouth fell open as she 
+stared at him. She stood with only her panties covering her lovely 
+body, her full and erect breasts thrusting forward proudly. She 
+repeated in abject disbelief; "T-Tomorrow?"
+
+"Of course, ma chere. Tomorrow ... the next day, and the day after ... 
+whenever I so crave your tight little ass, eh?" He chuckled, slipped on 
+his coat and walked slowly toward the door. "Now, hurry and dress. You 
+must leave before my business appointment arrives, eh? We wouldn't want 
+anyone to see you here and tell our dear Antoine, now, would we?" He 
+opened the door and stood momentarily looking back at her. "You're 
+lovely, ma chere," he said, licking at his lips. "Yours are the most 
+beautiful tits I've ever seen ... ah, oui. And tomorrow ... tomorrow 
+I'll teach you some new delights, eh?"
+
+He closed the door silently while she stood gaping after him, his words 
+and meaning filling her brain with sickening despair. Dear God, she was 
+completely and hopelessly trapped in a snare of her own making, a web 
+of horrible circumstances that she had helped weave around herself, and 
+now she was with less chance of escape than ever.
+
+Oh God, help me! Somebody, help me!
+
+She sat back down on the edge of the bed and wept quietly into her 
+hands.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Alone, Gaston Larreau relaxed in his favorite chair with a tall scotch-
+soda. He smiled to himself, exhilarated with his accomplished 
+seduction. It had gone so much better than he had ever anticipated; Mon 
+Dieu, but she was a delightful creature; his legs were still weak and 
+trembling from the extent of his climax, yet the mere thought of her 
+voluptuous, naked body caused his prick to again stir in his trousers. 
+He'd never get enough of her; she was the one he'd been waiting for, 
+and he didn't intend that she'd ever get away from him. He'd hated to 
+send her away in the mood she was in ... almost in an obvious state of 
+despondency, but it was necessary if he were to keep her properly 
+subjugated ...
+
+The ringing of the telephone beside him interrupted his thoughts.
+
+"Oui?" he said.
+
+"M'sieu' Larreau, this is Robert Jovell."
+
+"So?" the powerful little czar addressed his attorney.
+
+"Problems, M'sieu' .. and of a serious nature, I fear," Jovell said, 
+speaking in their native tongue.
+
+"Well go on."
+
+"It's Galaxy Mining ... the Ontario government is hot on the trail. 
+I've been tipped that they are conducting an extensive investigation. 
+There's no question, M'sieu', but what they'll uncover the whole thing 
+..."
+
+"Hummmm. I see. The whole thing, eh? To what extent, Jovell?"
+
+"The ultimate ... they'll label it a stock swindle."
+
+Larreau sensed a sudden vacuum at the base of his vast stomach. "So? 
+What the hell can you do about it?" he snapped suddenly. "You're my 
+attorney. What am I paying you for, eh ...?"
+
+"I'm afraid it's not going to be that simple, M'sieu'," Jovell replied. 
+"This is the government ... not the stupid local hacks. But, of course, 
+you yourself are clean. They can't touch you ... but your nephew, 
+Antoine ..."
+
+"Yes? What about Antoine?"
+
+"Well ... that's another story, M'sieu'. You remember that we set him 
+up with indisputable control of the company for this very reason, 
+hoping, of course, that it would never be necessary to use him as a 
+dupe ... but I fear ... well ... someone is going to answer ... Do I 
+make myself clear?"
+
+Larreau rubbed the palm of his pudgy hand over his slightly perspiring 
+forehead. "I see," he said after a moment. "It's that bad, eh?"
+
+"Yes ... it's that bad, and maybe worse," replied Jovell. "He'll 
+definitely take a ride for this ... We'll have to prepare him."
+
+"Christ ... he's my nephew, Jovell," said Larreau, more for appearances 
+than anything, his brain already reaping the advantages with Madeleine 
+if Antoine were completely out of his way.
+
+"I understand, M'sieu' Larreau ... but maybe I can ease that pain for 
+you a bit," the attorney said, his tone of voice dropping to a quieter 
+level.
+
+"What're you talking about?"
+
+The attorney hesitated. Then: "Axel just called. He was trying to 
+locate you. He ... he followed Ma'm'selle Novak to Ste. Agathe des 
+Monts ... your summer place. She went inside and Axel waited. In a 
+little while Antoine showed up ... They're together right now ..."
+
+Gaston Larreau stared across the room at nothing, rage rising 
+uncontrollably inside him. He couldn't believe it ... that either one 
+of them would dare try anything behind his back. That stinking blonde 
+bitch! And that little punk ... planning to make a fool of him were 
+they ... well, by God, he'd see about that. Slowly, he began to calm 
+and an evil smile spread his round, ugly face. So. Maybe they were 
+going to make it easy for him after all ... playing right into his 
+hands ...
+
+"M'sieu' Larreau ...? Are you there?" Jovell's voice sounded in his 
+ear.
+
+"Yeah ... I'm here."
+
+"Look ... I didn't mean to upset you, but I thought ..."
+
+"Shut up and listen. Tell Axel to pick up two more of the boys and come 
+by here for me," Larreau said, still smiling. "I think I feel like 
+taking a little ride in the country, eh?"
+
+Jovell hesitated. Finally: "Oui, M'sieu', right away."
+
+Gaston Larreau slowly replaced the phone in its cradle, the wicked 
+little smile never leaving his face, even as he sipped at his scotch 
+and soda.
+
+By God, it's all going to work out to perfection, he thought ... 
+absolute perfection.
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+Antoine arrived at the summer house in Ste. Agathe des Monts shortly 
+after noon. He circled the area carefully, satisfying himself that 
+there was no one sitting off somewhere and watching. Oh, there was a 
+car parked a ways down the road, but there was no one in it and he 
+laughed a little tightly to himself. His guilty conscience was running 
+away with him already. Driving by, he had seen Ginny's yellow Fiat 
+parked to the side of the house and sensibly he'd decided to leave his 
+own car in a nearby wood and walk the distance.
+
+She'd been waiting for him when he entered through the side patio, 
+waiting in nothing but a sheer negligee she'd brought with her, no 
+less, and when he walked in she ran to him, throwing herself into his 
+arms, her mouth finding his passionately, the soft flesh of her round, 
+sensuous body grinding hotly against his own.
+
+"Darling ... darling ... I thought you'd never get here," she hissed 
+into his mouth, her tiny tongue darting out to paint his lips and 
+search into his mouth covetously.
+
+All the way he hadn't been able to take his mind from Madeleine or 
+Uncle Gaston, his guilt over what he was about to do damned near 
+unnerving him. Twice, he had almost turned back ... now, he was glad 
+that he hadn't. He enfolded her into his arms and kissed her hungrily, 
+feeling his prick immediately beginning to harden.
+
+Ginny laughed warmly, her lovely eyes searching his own excitedly as 
+her hand dropped between them to trace the outline of his stiffening 
+penis.
+
+"I can see that you're as ready as I am, Lover," she whispered, gently 
+fondling and caressing his thickening cock through his trousers.
+
+"Christ ...!" he gasped, pulling her tightly to him, his hand moving 
+inside her negligee to cup her firm, hard-nippled breast and taking her 
+breath away with a whimper. "I could hardly sleep last night, just 
+thinking about you, Cheri ... and this moment."
+
+"Oh ... oh God," she moaned. "Come on, let's go upstairs to the bedroom 
+where we can get everything off. I want to go over you with a fine 
+tooth comb ... explore every nook and cranny of you. My God ... I want 
+you ... need you so bad, Antoine darling."
+
+He kissed her again, then gallantly lifted her into his arms and 
+carried her up the stairs while she kissed his eyes and nose and lips, 
+then traced her tiny wet tongue lavingly over his every feature. He lay 
+her down on the bed, stepped back and smiled.
+
+"Undress," she said. "Hurry, Darling undress so I can see you."
+
+Antoine swallowed with an effort. His prick was jerking in his pants 
+and she was watching it, laughing delightedly, sitting up to slip out 
+of her negligee as he fumbled with his clothes, her eyes widening 
+excitedly the moment he dropped his pants, and even more so as his 
+shorts followed.
+
+"Oh ... oh, my God, Darling ... its beautiful!" she breathed heavily, 
+staring at his erect and throbbing shaft of hardened cock standing out 
+from his naked loins with a proud, almost mean-looking upthrust. "Oh 
+God," she moaned, rolling to the edge of the bed, hands outstretched 
+toward it. "Bring it here to me so that I can love it."
+
+Antoine could barely breathe with the desire she had already aroused in 
+him. He moved toward the bed and she reached out, gently taking his 
+prick between her two hands.
+
+"Hmmmmm," she cooed with a loving little smile, her sea-green eyes 
+engorging themselves on the rigid hardness of his long, thick member. 
+"Oh Darling, it's going to make me so happy ... I know it is," she 
+mewled.
+
+Antoine groaned aloud as her soft hands caressed his pulsing shaft, and 
+he saw the tiny drops of seminal fluid that oozed from its tip in his 
+mounting lust. She brought it closer to her face while he watched 
+entranced as her white, delicate hand stroked it, drawing the thick 
+foreskin back back and forth ... and then suddenly, she leaned forward, 
+her small pink tongue flicked out to lick away the moisture at its tip. 
+His knees went limp as he watched her oval her open mouth and press her 
+wet lips warmly over its swollen head ... slowly sliding his cock into 
+the delightful haven of her mouth, her tongue lashing and working 
+against its heavy veined, desire-hardened flesh in tantalizing 
+enchantment: then, as slowly did she draw off of it, her encircled lips 
+sucking their way to its very tip, and he could feel the unbelievable 
+swirling motions of her tongue until finally her tongue-tip taunted at 
+the tiny split of its end before she sucked it all the way into her 
+mouth once more.
+
+Christ ... it was beyond belief. Heavenly! He'd blow his mind! But 
+then, she stopped and looked up at him.
+
+"My Darling, I'd love to suck the cum from it ... and I will, but not 
+yet. I want you to come down here and hold me first ... make love to me 
+with feeling ... kiss my breasts and run your hands over my body. I-I 
+need that so badly, Lover ... someone with warmth and feeling who cares 
+whether I live or die ... Please, Antoine ..." she pleaded, looking up 
+at him with tears in her eyes. "Make me feel like a woman ..."
+
+He threw himself down onto her, close to tears himself at her emotional 
+expression of her need, and his hands gently caressed the warm, silken 
+flesh of her body, exploring the secret hollows and creases while his 
+mouth and tongue sought the erogenous areas of her breasts, underarms 
+and navel ... eventually even the sparse, golden, hair-covered mound of 
+her pussy ... and he lay between her wanting, spread thighs, his face a 
+scant inch above the thin, pink slit, not touching it with his hands, 
+but licking the tight furrow from between the creamy spheres of her 
+buttocks up to its very tip at the base of her belly, then down again 
+and back up ... gradually insinuating his stiffening tongue between the 
+already palpitating lips, always going deeper into her, the taste of 
+her affecting him like some rare vintage wine, while the moans and 
+choking purls grew audibly in her throat and tossing head.
+
+He found her throbbing clitoris and sucked it into his mouth, his teeth 
+nibbling tenderly, his tongue swirling and taunting it with maddening 
+delight, until suddenly she could no longer stand her own abstinence.
+
+"Oh God, Lover, turn around. Let me have that beautiful cock to suck. 
+Hurry! I want it in my mouth ..."
+
+Antoine responded automatically, his heart pounding in his chest as he 
+spread his legs over her face, his open crotch above her and mere 
+inches from her mouth. Excitedly, she pulled him down to her, hands 
+clutching at his hips, and he felt her tongue on the inside of his 
+thigh near his balls, hot and wet, and then it was tracing the seam of 
+his sac in a wild, exhilarating sensation ... up through the crevice of 
+his ass to his very asshole, licking and probing at the tight orifice 
+wetly ... then retracing its course over his balls and along the 
+underside of his prick ... until suddenly, he felt the warm, wet cavern 
+of her lips slipping over the blood-inflated head and drew it with a 
+sucking exertion nearly down into her throat.
+
+Rhythmically, she sucked, and rhythmically, he licked. Christ in 
+heaven! There'd never been anything like this before in his life! He'd 
+lose his goddamned mind if he didn't cum soon. His balls were about to 
+explode already! Damn, he was no match for her ... could never satisfy 
+her; he was certain of it. She was going to suck him right to climax if 
+he didn't stop her! But maybe ... maybe, if he fucked her ... He didn't 
+want to be shamed ... not satisfy her ...
+
+"Wh-Where are you going?" she whimpered as he climbed off of her, the 
+expression on her passion-twisted face letting him know the extent of 
+her ecstasy.
+
+He crawled up over her between her legs, spreading her thighs with his 
+knees, and she drew them up and back, a smile lighting her face. "I'm 
+going to fuck you," he said, endeavoring to sound as positive as he 
+could. "We've played around long enough ... now, we make love."
+
+She wrapped her arms around his neck. "Mmmmmm, Darling ... I love you 
+... I love you ..."
+
+"Put it in," he ordered, kissing her on the nose, and then he felt her 
+small hand take his wet, throbbing prick and place it at the mouth of 
+her flowered, receptive vagina.
+
+"Oh ... Oh God, Lover do it hard!" she gasped, her lovely face assuming 
+a drawn, almost pained expression. "Please, do it hard ... hard and 
+brutal ... It's the only way I know ..."
+
+Antoine gaped down at her, his breathing once more hitching in his 
+throat. He would fail her; he knew it ... just as he'd always failed 
+Madeleine ... or any other woman he'd ever been with ...
+
+"Please, Lover .. give it to me! Don't make me wait! Fuck me, Darling! 
+Fill me with your wonderful cock ...!"
+
+He rammed with every ounce of strength he could muster and she squealed 
+like a speared animal.
+
+"Eeeeaaauuuugggghhhhh! Oooohhhhhggggg! Oooohhhhh ... yes ... yes ... 
+like that ... don't stop, Lover ... don't ever stop!"
+
+He was pleasurably surprised at the amazing tightness of her moist, 
+velvety passage walls encasing his sensitive rock-hard cock with a 
+skilled muscle control that he had never experienced, but he knew that 
+he couldn't keep it up without reaching his own orgasm in minutes, and 
+already he was sensing his shame.
+
+"Oohhhh ... Ooooohhhhh, harder, harder, Darling!" she groaned 
+pleadingly.
+
+He thrust wildly, sending his long, aching cock up into her warm, tight 
+cunt with hellish force, driving and pounding, the flow of her 
+lubricating fluids easing the way with each plunge, until finally the 
+lust-bloated head of his heavy shaft struck bottom and his balls 
+slapped hard against the smooth, rounded cheeks of her flexing ass.
+
+She wailed sharply and twisted in a moment of torment in under him to 
+his delight, as the turgid head of his prick battered the depths of her 
+secret parts, but her cry of pain only served to incite his lust more 
+and he rammed harder, grinding his pelvis tighter into her loins and 
+flexing the head to raise a further groan of agony, even as he realized 
+that he was damned near ready to shoot into her.
+
+"Darling ... Darling ... you love me, don't you?" she wailed up at him 
+suddenly. "Tell me you love me, my lover ...?"
+
+He might have told her; he might have told her anything at that moment 
+for he was ready to squirt his load of sperm deep into her belly ... 
+but it was at that untimely second that the door burst open and Uncle 
+Gaston with three others stormed brusquely into the bedroom.
+
+Antoine froze on the upstroke, his eyes fixed on the squat little man, 
+and almost simultaneously, did he feel the life drained from his prick, 
+his orgasm choking in his balls like a lump of hot lead.
+
+"Jesus Christ!" he swore.
+
+"A little party, I'd surmise," the ugly, obese czar said with broad 
+gold-toothed grin.
+
+Ginny screamed and Antoine fell out of her, rolled onto his side and 
+stared up at the intruders. Again, she screamed and tried to throw her 
+arms around Antoine's neck for protection, but he fought her away. He 
+swung to the other side of the bed and sat on the edge, his neck craned 
+to gape at his grinning uncle.
+
+"Damn ... damnit, Uncle Gaston ... I-I can explain ..."
+
+"I'm sure you can, boy ... but not to my satisfaction," said Larreau, 
+never unsmiling.
+
+"Antoine! Antoine! My God, don't desert me!" Ginny begged, her fear 
+causing her voice to break. "Darling, please ...?"
+
+"Christ, Uncle ... I'm human!" Antoine blurted, ignoring her. "You know 
+what it is! Who knows better than you ... a woman tries to seduce you 
+... you take it as long as you can ...!"
+
+Larreau's smile seemed permanent. The three hoods behind him were 
+impassive of expression. "Of course, boy," the czar said. "One of the 
+most cursed weaknesses of mankind ... women. Too bad, too. You have 
+such a nice little wife. Well ... that's the way of things, I suppose."
+
+"Look, Uncle Gaston ... I'll make it up to you. I swear I will," 
+Antoine heard himself plead. "If it hadn't been me, it would've been 
+someone else ..."
+
+"Antoine!" Ginny cried.
+
+"Shut up, bitch! It's true. It wasn't me as an individual you wanted. 
+It was just a way of getting even ... or whatever with Uncle Gaston 
+..."
+
+"Both of you, shut your lying mouths!" the little man snapped.
+
+"Oh, my God!" Ginny groaned pathetically, burying her face in the 
+pillow to weep.
+
+Gaston Larreau moved over in front of his nephew. He said: "You've 
+failed me ... failed me miserably, as a matter of fact and after all 
+I've done for you."
+
+"Uncle, listen, I'll make ..."
+
+"Shut up! Shut up before I lose all sense of reason," the little man 
+spat, his face grimaced in a terrible expression of rage. "I-I could 
+kill you for this, Antoine. It's done everyday."
+
+"I know ... I know," Antoine agreed, his head hung forward between his 
+legs.
+
+"I thought of you ... treated you as my own flesh and blood," Larreau 
+reminded him emphatically.
+
+"Oh God ... God ... God ... I know, Uncle. I know ..." Antoine said, 
+pounding his naked knees with clenched fists.
+
+"There's nothing I wouldn't have done for you, boy ... but you've 
+betrayed me ... and in our circle there's just one answer to the 
+double-cross ... punishment. Ordinarily, you'd have to die for this; 
+it's the code of the syndicate ... but I think maybe it's possible to 
+save your ass and satisfy the score another way. Not much of a choice, 
+perhaps, but better than dying."
+
+Antoine looked up hopefully, while Ginny Novak shuddered in her tears 
+behind him. She couldn't believe it. He had completely deserted her ... 
+just as every man she'd ever known. The three hoods behind Larreau were 
+staring at her lasciviously. Dear God, she could only hope and pray 
+that what she was thinking wouldn't come true. "I'll accept whatever's 
+coming to me, Uncle," Antoine managed, endeavoring to raise his head.
+
+"It's the unwritten law, boy ... and we don't go against it." Larreau 
+said. He moved in closer and placed his hand symbolically on Antoine's 
+head. "Galaxy is finished. Trouble in Ontario. You're its president ... 
+There'll be a little time ... and you'll have to serve it. Time is 
+never easy ... but it's better than dying, eh? But you make your own 
+decision, boy."
+
+Antoine continued to stare up at him. "I'll ... I'll do whatever you 
+say, Uncle Gaston."
+
+The squat man walked away from him. He circled the bed to where he 
+could look into the face of Ginny Novak whose tear-stained and 
+contorted features were hardly her own. He grinned down at her. He 
+said: "You've always been a naughty girl, ma chere, and a damned poor 
+secretary at best." He chuckled. "But maybe the boys can inspire some 
+fire in you, eh? Give you that feeling of fulfillment you've always 
+been looking for."
+
+"Oh Christ, Gaston, no! Don't! Please don't!" she begged. "Look ... I 
+lost my head ... I'll make it up to you. I'll do anything you say ..."
+
+He turned his back to her and walked away in disgust, back to Antoine. 
+Still smiling regally, he said: "Come on, kid, get dressed. You can 
+drive me back to Montreal while I explain what you have to look forward 
+to ... and how to cope with it."
+
+"Y-Yes sir," Antoine replied, getting to his feet.
+
+"Meantime, boys ... see that Ma'm'selle Novak is properly taken care of 
+eh?" the czar advised his underlings. "Make sure she doesn't want for 
+anything ... anything."
+
+The one called Axel grinned. "You bet, boss," he said. "You bet."
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+
+Axel was a gaunt, hollow-chested man with a skull-shaped face, lead 
+colored eyes, knife-like mouth and huge, brutal hands. He seldom smiled 
+or changed expression; his was a mask of inbred, unfeeling cruelty. His 
+cohorts were both ugly men in their own right, McShea being the larger 
+with heavy, powerful shoulders, a large, ruddy face, thick lips, a 
+bulbous nose and little mean eyes, while Poulette was wiry and small of 
+stature, with a pointed, bird-like face, vicious bulging eyes and a 
+gruesome manner of speaking through his yellowed, clenched teeth. Ginny 
+Novak knew and feared all three; they were Larreau's enforcers. She had 
+seen some of the horrible results of their work ... girls who had 
+violated an order, or crossed the czar in one way or another; if they 
+lived they were usually disfigured, maimed, or at the least, completely 
+broken mentally.
+
+She lay on the bed staring up at them in sheer horror; Larreau had 
+thrown her to them as one might toss a bone to a pack of wild dogs, 
+while Antoine had absolutely denied and deserted her, running off with 
+his tail between his legs to humbly accept his punishment ... the 
+cowardly fool. Oh, dear Christ, it was over for her; they'd kill her 
+once they'd satisfied their perverted lusts ... she knew it, she knew 
+it!
+
+Axel walked to the bed and gaped down at her naked loveliness, while 
+McShea and Poulette crowded in at the foot and opposite side.
+
+"You're a stupid cunt," the gaunt one said. "And like all stupid cunts 
+... you never learn."
+
+"She likes to fuck," McShea said, grinning evilly. "And when a broad 
+likes to fuck, her pussy does her thinkin' for her, eh, baby?"
+
+"Maybe she'd rather suck than fuck," hissed Poulette. "Let's find out."
+
+Ginny jerked her eyes from one to the other, eyes wide with terror, 
+while her small white teeth nibbled helplessly at her lower lip. 
+Suddenly, her breath caught, wadding in her throat as she watched Axel 
+lean over her, his huge hand reaching down between her legs at her 
+crotch.
+
+"Open 'em," he ordered.
+
+She was too frightened to refuse and she spread her smooth white thighs 
+apart to him, exposing her slightly opened, moist pink slit, still wet 
+from Antoine's attention, to their vile, salacious eyes. She gasped 
+painfully as he dug into her with one thick finger, thrusting it right 
+up into her cunt to the palm of his brutal hand and routing the 
+sensitive, velvety flesh mercilessly.
+
+"Augghhhh, please ... please don't ..." she pleaded, pressing her 
+buttocks down into the mattress in an effort to escape his torturous 
+invasion between her legs.
+
+McShea sniggered, his ugly face twisted in a lewd grin as he watched 
+his cohort's thick finger drubbing into the pink-fleshed hole in her 
+sparse, blonde-covered loins. Christ, she was a sexy looking slut all 
+right ... the old man's private fuck, too ... damn, he was really going 
+to enjoy this one.
+
+"You know what happens to people who cross the boss, don't you?" Axel 
+sneered down at her, but Ginny didn't answer. "Well ... it's up to us 
+to decide just how much punishment you've got coming. So, for openers, 
+we're all going to fuck you ... or maybe these boys have other ideas of 
+a few things they'd like to try on you." Poulette and McShea laughed 
+softly, menacingly. "Me ... I've wanted to get my cock into you for a 
+long time, bitch, but there was no way as long's the old-man wanted you 
+... now, that's all over, eh?"
+
+Ginny felt him jerking his finger out of her and she sighed with the 
+relief from pain, but she continued to lay as if petrified as suddenly 
+they all started to undress. Panic seized her then; abruptly, she tried 
+to scramble and bolt from the bed. McShea caught her from behind, 
+twisting his hand in her long blonde hair and yanking her backwards 
+across the bed. She screamed and Axel struck her with his open palm, 
+back and forth, a half-dozen blows across the face, breasts and 
+stomach. McShea caught at her arm, wrenching it cruelly up behind her 
+back, forcing her over onto her stomach. Poulette came up on the other 
+side of her and together, he and McShea pushed her shoulders tightly 
+down, then knees wedged her own apart with a rough pressure as one of 
+them moved in close behind her.
+
+"Up, bitch! kneel up!" Axel charged her, grasping her hips.
+
+There was nothing to be gained by cooperating she reasoned; they would 
+do whatever they intended anyway. In the end, she would probably wind 
+up dead. She lay flatly on the bed in defiance, crying now, but in rage 
+as much as fear. The hands holding her shoulders fast moved away, 
+temporarily freeing her, then her arm was being thrust inhumanly upward 
+behind her back once more and she was being hauled up and backward to 
+her knees. She cried out, continuing to struggle against them, but she 
+was no match for their strength.
+
+"Fuckin' bitch!" snarled Axel as she swung her smooth rounded buttocks 
+back and forth in a futile attempt to evade whatever he had in mind.
+
+"I hope she throws it around like that when I get into her," McShea 
+said, chuckling lewdly. "I'll fuck her silly."
+
+Poulette had begun to squeeze, twist and pull at one of her full, 
+hanging breasts, while McShea thrust her arm up further between her 
+shoulder-blades, forcing her face down hard against the bedcover, and 
+her swaying hips up higher into the air.
+
+Ginny gasped with the pain as, suddenly, there was a thick invasion ... 
+a brutal probing at her naked loins from behind ... as if the end of a 
+baseball bat was being burrowed into her fear contracted vagina. She 
+screamed, begging him to stop, but in vain. The tears gushed down her 
+cheeks and the impalement continued, until she felt her thighs pressed 
+wide apart, the heavy weight of his loins battering against her 
+buttocks, shoving her face hard into the bed with the fierce pain 
+racking her unwanting passage. The sensitive channel felt as if it were 
+ablaze, and his massive prick ramming into it made her think of a 
+leaden weight studded with burrs. She was in agony; her back throbbed 
+from bending in her obscene position. Now, there were hands and more 
+hands pawing her body, mauling her breasts and clutching at her bottom. 
+Good God! Someone was shoving a finger right up her anus ... her still 
+smarting rectum, sore beyond reason from Larreau's sodomy of the night 
+before.
+
+Hissing wails of breath tumbled from her lips. Her cunt felt as if it 
+were being steel-wooled into raw, bloodied meat ... but then not quite 
+so bad as it began to moisten with her own lubricating juices; however, 
+simultaneously, his penetration increased, until she felt as if her 
+whole passage and belly were being split open, as if she were being 
+ripped from her anus to her breasts, the latter, of which, were being 
+squeezed, pulled and knurled viciously.
+
+Kneeling behind her obscenely spread and presented buttocks, Axel 
+gritted his teeth and fucked in and out of her with dynamic lunges that 
+began from his toes and quivered up through his strong, lean thighs to 
+reach the apex of sensation in his long, rock-hard cock pummeling into 
+her, ramming and splattering her flesh in every direction, blazing a 
+trail of entry as if his lust-inflated shaft were an auger tunneling 
+into her soft, vibrant body. His hands clutched at her satin-smooth 
+white flesh, squeezing and punishing sadistically, hurting her and 
+making her cry out and writhe with the pain, fear and degradation.
+
+His balls swung wildly, alive with a mounting pressure ever building, 
+while his cock tingled and pulsated. He ran his hands over the 
+tormented flesh which, unwillingly but helplessly, was at his mercy. He 
+jerked her buttocks apart, spreading them open obscenely, exposing the 
+little wrinkled, inflamed hole of her anus, and he shoved his thick 
+finger into it finding little resistance. His cock was battering into 
+her to the last fraction of an inch, the sheath of her cunt still snug 
+around his rigidity, its clasping, milking folds raising foul 
+obscenities of delight to spew from his knife-like lips.
+
+Ginny knew no pleasure. She was helpless, shamed, and her body ached as 
+if it were infested with demons of the damned. She lay with her face 
+sideways against the bedcover, enduring the unbelievable abuse at her 
+helpless genitals with silent tears. All of her life she had given 
+herself and had been taken by men, but never had she felt more naked, 
+more debased, and so defenseless. Her crotch was one great open gap and 
+his massive, violent prick was racing into it like some pistoning 
+bludgeon being driven by super force. She was being hopelessly 
+destroyed.
+
+Her lips opened and closed in agony. Occasionally, she tried to flatten 
+her hips or draw her buttocks in to lessen the pain of her rectum, but 
+this only tightened her vagina, increasing the torture of his ruthless 
+entry. And then, suddenly, there were fingers at her lips, opening her 
+mouth, and a rubbery, stiff, hot object being rubbed around her there. 
+She opened her eyes and saw it ... a prick long and thin ... Poulette's 
+lead-hard rod, and he was lying along side her, pushing the vile thing 
+into her mouth. She tried to resist, twist her head and squirm away, 
+nauseated with the mere thought, but he grabbed at her nose, pinching 
+it between thumb and forefinger until she gasped for breath, then the 
+thin pole of flesh rammed in, crushing through her moist, red lips, 
+between her even, white teeth and into the warm saliva of her mouth. 
+She felt it on her tongue, no longer like a thin instrument, but a 
+huge, blunt, hot cudgel, absorbing her complete attention momentarily 
+from the never-ending battering of her vagina and the turgid head that 
+was crashing against her cervix, causing her to jerk forward from the 
+agony.
+
+"Suck it, you cunt!" Poulette hissed between his teeth. "And suck it 
+with feeling or I'll slit your fucking throat!"
+
+Ginny felt his hips begin to rotate in toward her and his long cock to 
+slide in and out of her mouth, never quite withdrawing, always leaving 
+an inch or two beyond her lips in the warm, wet sanctuary of her mouth. 
+He had grasped both sides of her head vise-like between his thin, 
+strong hands and was holding it firm. Abruptly, he began to saw into 
+her face with viciousness, causing her to gag as he plunged it half-way 
+down her throat, its full length near-disappearing between her wide-
+stretched, ovalled lips to the hilt. Suddenly, his balls slapped 
+harshly against her chin, the wiry black hair covering them tickling 
+like the brush of a feather. She struggled for breath, catching small 
+lungfuls of air on his outstroke.
+
+She closed her eyes. Saliva filled her mouth and once or twice she 
+coughed and spluttered, but then she grew accustomed to the 
+asphyxiating entry and let it move in and out with rapidly increasing 
+vigor, racing at a faster pace than its cohort gouging her cunt.
+
+Axel suddenly realized that he was going to cum. He squeezed and 
+kneaded the soft, white flesh of her thighs and buttocks fiendishly, 
+thrusting with demoniacal fury, sensing his approaching orgasm growing 
+in its intensity, until there was a heavy weight of blood hanging on 
+the knob of his aching prick. He gaped at her tender lips clasping 
+around the expanding, whitening cock of Poulette, who was writhing his 
+own hips frantically as he fucked into her face. She was sucking and 
+licking him now with subservient compliance, completely resolved to her 
+task, as if she was working to end it.
+
+Ginny was praying for it to reach a conclusion. The cock in her mouth 
+was slimy with her saliva, and momentarily the moisture was thicker and 
+the taste more pungent. She felt his loins pound against her face, 
+tensing now in growing, trembling movements. His hands gripped her 
+cheeks and then her hair, and he seemed to be trying to shove his prick 
+down her throat to meet the other racing up into her cunt. Oh God ... 
+Oh God! she groaned inwardly, as they buffeted her back and forth like 
+some lifeless mannequin between them, using her helpless, defenseless 
+body as some great receptacle into which they'd pump their lewd, 
+lascivious sperm. She felt hardly human any longer, for it seemed that 
+the debased ravaging of her body had been going on for a never-ending 
+eternity.
+
+Poulette gasped, once, twice, a third time, then crushed his hips into 
+her face so that she was suffocated and fought for breath, and even as 
+she struggled, her mouth was flooded, his jerking cock gushing forth 
+thick streams of creamy, piquant liquid into her throat, her cheeks 
+bloating and contracting as she swallowed to keep from choking on the 
+great continual spurts spewing from it, while immediately it began to 
+lose its size and weight and his loins fell away, allowing her to 
+breathe again. She opened her mouth to spit out some of the seething 
+sperm clinging to her tongue and the roof of her mouth, but the 
+opportunity was short lived. McShea had hauled Poulette from the bed 
+and dropped his own big frame in his place. Before she could twist away 
+or close her mouth again, his long, thick foreskinned prick crashed 
+between her lips and she groaned in bitter anguish as she realized the 
+vile degradation was about to be repeated. Again ... and then, perhaps 
+... again after that ...
+
+Numbly, she became aware once more of the filling of her cunt from 
+behind, the pummeling rod of flesh that was pounding into her belly 
+untiringly, and that was as broad and deep as her loins. There was no 
+erotic feeling ... nothing except the pained frictioned scraping of his 
+cock as it grated against her cuntal walls. He was almost to the point 
+of orgasm; she could hear him panting and grunting, his brutal stroke 
+always increasing ... faster, faster ... harder, harder ... and he 
+expanded her thighs so wide with his knees that she was almost forced 
+down flat on the bed, with her hips and pelvis afire with their ache at 
+the inhuman stretching.
+
+He gasped and cursed while at the same time, McShea's heavy cock was 
+poling into her mouth to her tonsils, then, she felt him thrust into 
+her so hard from behind that she cried out around the choking, blood-
+engorged head of the prick in her mouth, and he began to jerk 
+convulsively against her ass as his shaft began shooting its thick, hot 
+load deep up into her painfully burning cuntal passage; at last, he, 
+too, was falling back away from her, allowing a cool rush of air to 
+brush against and soothe her tortured cunt. But it was a brief respite, 
+for as he crawled away she could feel another taking his place. 
+Frantically, she twisted her neck and looked up and back to see 
+Poulette mounting her, his thin, powerful hands tearing brutally at her 
+round, white ass-cheeks, his finger gouging at her tender, puckered 
+little anus. My God, he had another erection!
+
+"Round robin, baby," Poulette hissed down at her between his teeth. 
+"And it'll go on and on like this for hours, eh? Suck and fuck ... 
+until your belly's filled so full a cum you'll drowned in it ... the 
+time of your life, oui Cheri ... the very last time ..."
+
+McShea chuckled lewdly as he clenched her cheeks and rammed his thick 
+cock into her throat. "Suck it, you whore! Suck it!"
+
+Ginny could barely think any longer; her agony had reached almost 
+beyond human endurance. Her brain whirled and panic filled her ... 
+then, suddenly, excruciating pain, as Poulette's re-hardened cock 
+charged right up her tightly resisting rectum in one barbaric thrust.
+
+Oh God ... Oh God ... Oh God! It was the end for her ... the bitter 
+deplorable end ... and there was no one in the world to help her ... no 
+one who cared a damn what happened to her ... Oh God ... have mercy on 
+me ...!
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+
+Three days following the discovery of Ginny Novak's body in the Saint 
+Lawrence River, Antoine Poirier was brought to trial for extortion, 
+found guilty, and sentenced to ten years in prison. Throughout the 
+horrible ordeal, Madeleine remained secluded, appearing only at the 
+court hearings and always in the company of Gaston Larreau and his 
+battery of attorneys. But there was hardly any escaping the newsmen who 
+swarmed the court daily and badgered her at every opportunity; it was 
+front-page scandal for weeks inasmuch as the nefarious Canadian crime 
+czar was involved, as well as his nephew, along with the untimely death 
+of the powerful underworld lord's mistress.
+
+Madeleine had never been close to Ginny Novak, but it was nearly 
+impossible for her to think of the lovely blonde girl as being a 
+suicide. When she had first disappeared right after Antoine's arrest, 
+Madeleine felt certain she had run away, back to the states perhaps, 
+but then, all those weeks later when they fished her horribly bloated 
+body from the river, the shock, on top of Antoine's pending situation, 
+was almost too much to bear. Only Uncle Gaston seemed to have the 
+strength and perseverance necessary to keep them all going.
+
+"Antoine will be all right, ma chere," the little emperor would insist. 
+"You mustn't worry. So ... he has to do a little time; it won't hurt 
+him, eh? He gambled for big stakes and lost. He's lucky he's got the 
+syndicate behind him ... otherwise, he could end up with twenty years." 
+Then, he would take her hands inside his own little fat ones and hold 
+them possessively. "But don't you worry about a thing, Cheri. I'll see 
+that you're taken care of. You'll come to live with Uncle Gaston, eh? 
+One big happy family ..." He'd wink then and the blood would chill in 
+her veins.
+
+Madeleine remained in her and Antoine's apartment until the end. On 
+that last rainy morning when the judge passed sentence, she thought she 
+would lose her mind. She had screamed out in the courtroom, then 
+fainted. Later, in an adjoining chamber, she had awakened with only 
+Uncle Gaston beside her. He sat on the edge of the leather chesterfield 
+where she lay, and she could hardly believe it when she felt his hot 
+hand caressing her thigh beneath her mini-dress, his wet, rubbery mouth 
+stretched in a warm, if, lecherous smile.
+
+"There, there, my pet," he cooed down at her. "Everything's going to be 
+fine. You'll come home with me and I'll take care of you ... just you 
+and me now, eh? We'll have some wonderful times together. We'll travel 
+... see the world ... whatever your little heart desires, ma chere ..."
+
+She stared up at him, her eyes widening in horrified disbelief, the 
+meaning of his words registering fully in her sickened, heart-broken 
+brain.
+
+"First, we'll get the kid for you, eh? How's that?" he said, grinning, 
+convinced that this of all things would influence her.
+
+"Oh ... Oh God ...! Y-You filthy ... filthy, vile beast!" Madeleine 
+hissed at him, shoving his hand from beneath her dress with such force 
+that he nearly fell off the edge of the couch. Suddenly, she swung 
+bodily around, pivoting on her buttocks, and was on her feet before the 
+squat Larreau could regain his balance. "Damn you!" she half screamed 
+at him. "You're the cause of Antoine's going to prison! You used him 
+... and he's going there in your place ... just as you probably had 
+Ginny Novak murdered! All so that you could have me ... is that it? Y-
+You despicable pig! Filthy swine!" She backed toward the door, her 
+beautiful face drawn in vicious hatred. "Well ... you'll never have me 
+again, damn you! Never, you hear? Never!"
+
+Abruptly, Larreau's expression changed, the blood draining from his 
+round face, the scar on his right cheek suddenly becoming a livid 
+purple in his mounting rage. He moved toward her then, but she was not 
+there by the time he'd crossed the room; she had jerked open the door 
+and was running down the corridor, her sobs and the pounding of her 
+heels echoing back to him as he called after her.
+
+Goddamn her! She was getting away from him after all!
+
+*   *   *
+
+Madeleine had no idea of how long she ran the wet streets of Montreal. 
+She only knew that the rain dampening her face was all that was keeping 
+her from fainting again, and when the pain in her aching chest became 
+so severe from running, she stumbled into an unfamiliar little bar and 
+found herself a secluded, darkened corner to collapse in. Fortunately, 
+at this time of morning, the place was deserted except for the young 
+bartender and a male patron at the far end of the bar.
+
+Slowly, Madeleine composed herself as the young man approached and she 
+ordered a vermouth.
+
+He smiled down at her; he was clean-cut and had a pleasant smile. He 
+said: "Are you looking for someone, Ma'm'selle?"
+
+"N-No. Why do you ask?"
+
+The young man shrugged. He wiped at the table in front of her with a 
+dry little towel he carried. "Most of the girls who come here this time 
+of day are looking for ... shall we say ... a companion?"
+
+Madeleine could barely see his face in the shadows, but the gleam of 
+his white teeth was very distinct. She understood then. "I-I'm not one 
+of those girls, M'sieu'," she replied sharply, the ache in her chest 
+gradually leaving her. "Do you have coffee?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Just the vermouth then, thank you."
+
+He nodded, smiled, and went away. She watched him and saw that the 
+patron at the bar was trying to study her. She couldn't see his face, 
+but he seemed tall, well dressed, and perhaps middle aged.  The young 
+bartender exchanged a few words with him and the older one continued to 
+watch her.
+
+Abruptly, her situation came back to her like an overwhelming shroud, 
+and momentarily she felt nauseous.  Dear God, what was she going to do?  
+Her Antoine was lost to her; she had failed him miserably as a wife, 
+and now there would be no chance to make it up to him.  He was gone ... 
+out of her life, perhaps, forever.  Oh God ... dear, dear God ... She 
+never wanted to see Gaston Larreau again ... never, never!  But what 
+was she going to do?  She had no money, no friends, no ready means of 
+livelihood ... unless she went back to waiting table, but that was not 
+as simple as it sounded ... finding a job, a place to live ... It all 
+took money ... God ... she wished she were dead ... just like Ginny 
+Novak ... at least, her miseries were behind her now ... And her Igat 
+... her sweet little darling, Igat ... what of her? She couldn't 
+contain her tears any longer. Her head dropped onto her arm and she 
+wept.
+
+Shortly, a familiar but unidentifiable male voice said softly: "Why are 
+you crying, Ma'm'selle?"
+
+Madeleine jerked her head erect. She wiped at her eyes with long 
+fingers, looking up at him; she could hardly see his face, but 
+recognized him as the patron from the end of the bar. He was carrying 
+her vermouth on a small tray. He seemed to be tilting his head and 
+squinting as if attempting to place her. She said coldly: "It's Madame, 
+M'sieu' ... and I don't believe we've met ..."
+
+He smiled. "Ah ... but I think we have, Madame Poirier," he replied, 
+setting her drink before her, moving close enough now so that she could 
+see him well.
+
+For a long moment she stared at him, sensing a certain warmth flow 
+through her. Yes ... yes, they had met all right ... It was Rafael 
+Girarde, her own little Igat's adopted father. A tight little smile 
+crept onto her face.
+
+"Well," he said, "that's better. Now, may I ... ah ... sit down?"
+
+Madeleine hesitated, then: "Yes ... why not? Please, sit down M'sieu' 
+Girarde."
+
+
+
+Chapter 12
+
+
+It was a nice little apartment, clean and unpretentious. Rafael had 
+helped her find it, move her things unbeknownst to anyone, then made 
+her a cocktail waitress in one of his night clubs. He came to sleep 
+with her on Tuesday and Friday nights, leaving her the remainder of her 
+time to use in whatever way she liked. Thank God, he wasn't a jealous 
+man.
+
+Madeleine had soon fallen into the routine; it was a way of life and 
+she was not unhappy. He was good to her, she thought, as she lay beside 
+his naked, muscular body in the gray hours of dawn. She left certain 
+that he cared for her in his own way, but of course she was only his 
+mistress and never could expect more. Nevertheless, he took her nice 
+places to dine and once they had gone on holiday together; yes, there 
+was a certain feeling she had for him, never love per se, but a sense 
+of admiration and loyalty, as well as obligation ... and he was a fine 
+lover.
+
+She rolled toward him, pressing her soft, warm, naked body against his 
+and let her hand trail lightly down his hairy chest, over his flat hard 
+belly to the pubic hair of his loins. There, she found his long, limp 
+member in repose ... sticky from their last night's love-making as she 
+encircled it. He moaned in his sleep, his closed eyes flicking 
+distractedly. She smiled and moved down his body, pushing the covers 
+back off them as she went. In the faint light she studied the foreskin 
+and the thickness of his still limp shaft fascinatedly. Slowly, she 
+began to massage it with one hand while her other went beneath to cup 
+and cradle his balls. It was strange how her own desire seemed to peak 
+at this time of night-morning. He had inspired and taught her this 
+because of their odd working hours, never getting home until nearly 
+dawn, but last night had been hers off, and he had taken her to dinner 
+and the theatre. After, they had been too tired for love, but now ... 
+Again, she examined and saw the tiny droplets seeping from its split 
+tip. Tenderly, she stroked the uncircumcised foreskin down its now 
+stiffening full length, then helped it return to cover the ever growing 
+glans of its head.
+
+"Pest," she heard him say softly.
+
+She squeezed his cock tightly for answer, then dropped her lips, 
+kissing the expanding purple head. She positioned her body so that he 
+could see, then she kissed it again.
+
+He groaned and she took it into her mouth, letting her lips move 
+slowly, tightly and moistly down its shaft, her tongue working 
+tauntingly as she lowered onto it; then, she raised with a strong 
+sucking motion, tasting the pungent tang of it.
+
+"Damn!" Rafael Girarde gasped.
+
+Once more, she slid her mouth down, absorbing the heavy veined rod of 
+flesh into the hot, wet cavern, her lips clasping tightly en route, her 
+tongue beginning to aggravate beneath the sensitive head at its tip, 
+until he blurted: "Christ, get up here so that I can get at you, you 
+little minx!"
+
+She crawled up beside him and rolled onto her back, pulling him on top 
+of her. He kissed her and immediately her hand searched down between 
+them, seizing his long, thick cock and guiding it between the soft, 
+fleshy, hair-covered lips of her moist, ready cunt. She moaned up into 
+his face, her eyes closed, her hips undulating, her loins wanting.
+
+Mon Dieu! But she was a magnificent piece, he thought. At first, she 
+had been cold ... receptive, but cold ... and now, it was as if she 
+couldn't get enough. Something had happened to her that he couldn't 
+comprehend ... love maybe, or perhaps just appreciation. Whatever, he 
+reveled in it. He eased his hips forward, not wanting to hurt her with 
+that initial thrust, but the mouth of her cunt seemed to clasp and suck 
+at his prick as if to gobble it into her, and suddenly he penetrated 
+her with a rush, his mighty cock soaring right up into her to its very 
+hilt.
+
+She grunted aloud as his rod drove up her, tightly at first, almost a 
+maiden tightness, hurtful to him along the solid flesh of his shaft, 
+until he had stroked several times and her inner passage walls seemed 
+to slowly lubricate and expand. Again, she whimpered beneath him, a 
+little wail of mixed pleasure-pain. Then, he began to thrust until 
+their pelvic flesh slapped resoundingly together, and she strained back 
+under him, arching her naked loins up to his now ramming cock, his 
+balls whacking into the split crevice of her buttocks, taunting her 
+tiny, puckered anus with every stroke. She began to moan incessantly, 
+her nails raking the flesh of his back feverishly. She bit at his lips, 
+turned her face away, then came back to bite once again.
+
+God ... she must love him, he thought. But he had to keep his own head. 
+He had a position to maintain ... Christ, nothing could ever come of 
+it; he couldn't let it! After all, she was only another little bitch! 
+He had to keep her in her place ... look out for himself ...
+
+"Put your finger in my ass, Cheri," she whispered passionately. "Quick! 
+Put it in!"
+
+His brain, as always, whirled at her lewd request. She could set him 
+off like a satyr. He reached under her to the wet crevice between the 
+luscious, white spread moons of her buttocks, spread them even further, 
+found the tight crinkled ring of spongy flesh and dug in to the first 
+knuckle.
+
+"Aauuugggghhhh!" Madeleine gasped, even as she screwed her buttocks 
+back onto his finger until it was entirely buried to the palm of his 
+hand in the warm, velvety depths of her rectum.
+
+Suddenly, his cock was a throbbing, aching spear of delight. The 
+thought of what he was doing to her was firing him like a madman. He 
+routed his finger wildly in the soft, rubbery flesh of her rectal 
+passage, feeling his nails accidently gouge into her and raising a cry 
+of protest from her throat; she jerked away momentarily, but presently 
+came right back to offer her tight twitching anus for further 
+punishment.
+
+One of these days ... very soon ... he'd have to bring it to an end! It 
+was going too far ... getting away from him! He'd have to end it ... 
+have to ...!
+
+His loins felt coiled like a serpent ready to strike, and his cock felt 
+massive, as if it were growing and growing ... expanding and 
+contracting, throbbing almost painfully.
+
+She clung to him tightly with her long, lovely legs wrapped around him, 
+her strong thighs squeezing his hips, slackening and clamping, while 
+her hungry pussy milked his prick with spasmodic clutches.
+
+"Fuck me, Cheri! Fuck me hard!" she groaned, her face a rich crimson, 
+her neck strained back, her fingernails tearing at the flesh of his 
+back and ribs. "Mon Dieu ... j'arrive! Oh ... Oooohhhh ... I'm cumming, 
+Cheri ... Oui, Oui ... I'm cuuuuummmmmiiiiinnnnnggggg!" she cried, 
+pulling back her thighs until her knees pressed tightly against her 
+breasts, presenting him with a stretched and palpitating pink fissure 
+of moist, hair-lined flesh. He hammered into her with pile-driving 
+thrusts, her legs up and over his shoulders now as she lifted her 
+crotch up to him with convulsive jerks.
+
+Girarde felt her cunt flowering open around him and warm gushes of hot 
+fluid pour into the channel flooding his thrusting prick. He plunged 
+farther, faster, digging deep, deep inside her, then felt her jerk up 
+toward him several more times, the lips of her cunt working and sucking 
+at his cock as if to draw the very life from him. Her breathing came in 
+short, desperate gasps, and he thrust deep once again, suddenly sensing 
+his own hot, seething sperm shoot from the nozzle of his shaft far up 
+into her soft, quaking belly.
+
+Madeleine moaned incessantly as his jerking prick continued to squirt 
+its long hot streams into her and his body trembled violently against 
+hers. She gave a sudden shrill squeal and screwed herself up onto his 
+already deflating rod, holding herself there while her loins worked up 
+and down of themselves, and he continued to pummel his finger in her 
+widely stretched rectum ...
+
+And then, she expelled her breath in one long, deep sigh, slowly 
+collapsing beneath him, her body shaking and quivering in the aftermath 
+of her climax, and he eased his finger from her back passage as he 
+lowered his lips to hers.
+
+He rolled off of her and they lay silent for a long moment. Finally, 
+she said: "It was good, Cheri ... so good, eh?"
+
+"Christ, yes ... it was beautiful. I-I'm exhausted, ma chere." He, too, 
+sighed. "Aaaahhhh ... let's sleep awhile now, eh?"
+
+"Oui, Cheri," she whispered, laying her hand on his arm. "Now, sleep 
+..."
+
+He did, almost immediately.
+
+Madeleine smiled to herself. She was getting much better at it ... 
+losing the little revulsions she had harbored for so long against the 
+perversions that delighted men ... even growing to enjoy them more each 
+time herself. So ... practice made perfection; was not that the rule of 
+thumb? It wouldn't be long now ... and life was bearable at worst. He 
+was good to her ... helped her ... had taught her much in the art ... 
+And on Sundays now, after mass, she was able to see Igat and take her 
+to the zoo or park for a few hours; but of course she couldn't go to 
+the house to visit, or telephone there, nor make herself a nuisance in 
+any respect to Madame Girarde ... but she was certain it wouldn't be 
+much longer now.
+
+With what she made as a cocktail waitress, plus her growing exclusive 
+clientele since she had begun to prostitute herself, she felt confident 
+that it would not be long before she had enough saved to steal her 
+little Igat and run away to some city in the states where no one would 
+ever find them.
+
+The Blessed Mother wouldn't desert her; she felt sure of that. One had 
+to have faith, such as she had. Mon Dieu, hadn't she made an offering a 
+week at mass ever since Antoine was sent to prison? What further 
+assurance could she have ...? But ... still ... still there was Uncle 
+Gaston ... if he ever found her ... God, if he ever found her ... She 
+shuddered silently and rolled to her side to try and sleep as best she 
+could ... knowing all the while that it was just a question of time 
+until he did ... just a question of time ...
+
+
+End Volume One
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-108.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-108.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..df1dfe48
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-108.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3616 @@
+RWS-108 Uncle Gaston And Niece Volume 2 by Jon Reskind
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Madeleine Poirier knew very little about him except that he was an 
+acquaintance of Rafael Girarde and in a governmental capacity, which 
+automatically classified him as a person of some prominence. His name 
+was Julian Forrest and he was a civilian Inspector of the Royal 
+Canadian Mounted Police from Ottawa, undoubtedly in Montreal on 
+official business. For all of his fifty-odd years, he was not 
+unhandsome, and Madeleine was not offended when he approached her. He 
+had brought it off rather smoothly the night before at the Salle de 
+Venus-Apollon where she served as hotesse for M. Girarde, the club 
+owner--and in some respects, her benefactor these past bitter months--
+carefully choosing an appropriate time when Rafael would not overhear.
+
+She had appreciated that. Rafael Girarde had been good to her and she 
+wanted in no way to offend him, but by the same token, business was 
+business, and she had her own goals that neither Rafael nor her income 
+as club hostess was going to make attainable. As matters stood, she 
+still kept Tuesday and Friday nights generously open to her employer at 
+her place, and she felt quite certain that he had no idea of her 
+private and selective circle of gentlemen friends upon whom she 
+graciously bestowed her voluptuous charms for a substantial fee at 
+tightly scheduled, pre-arranged tete-a-tetes. She was no prostitute, 
+per se, and resented being approached as one. Julian Forrest must have 
+assumed this, she thought, as she taxied toward his hotel that warm 
+September afternoon.
+
+She smiled to herself, her lush red lips parting slightly to display a 
+dazzling row of white, even teeth. Her deep dark eyes sparkled in 
+anticipation and she squirmed gently down into the leather cushion 
+feeling the tightness of her panties tauten against the already 
+moistened crevice between her legs. Thank God, she enjoyed her work, 
+she mused, and that, too, she owed to Rafael. He was a fine lover and 
+had taught her much. She had reason to be grateful to him; he had taken 
+her under his wing after Antoine, her husband, had been sent to prison, 
+aided her financially, found her an apartment and helped her evade the 
+powerful and lecherous hands of Gaston Larreau, her own husband's 
+nefarious "uncle". Yes, indeed, she owed Rafael Girarde much ... yet, 
+she would hurt him, she knew, hurt him terribly before another year 
+came to pass ...
+
+Well, enough of those thoughts, she decided firmly. The tall, handsome 
+and greying Julian Forrest was a more pleasant contemplation. His 
+still-athletic physique beneath the exquisitely tailored suit had 
+intrigued her. His smile had suggested sincerity, perhaps, even 
+honesty, while his pale-blue eyes had portrayed the delights of the 
+mischievous libertine, but in essence it had been his suave approach 
+and delicate proposal she had succumbed to ... plus his wallet.
+
+"I'm not a man who chooses feminine companionship haphazardly, my 
+dear," he had said to her in his rich baritone voice, the well 
+modulated French rolling off his tongue with a decided Parisian flavor. 
+Then, strangely enough, in English he had added: "But you are 
+breathtaking, ma chere."
+
+"And you are married, Inspector," she replied, almost as a matter of 
+form. "Besides, you're a personal friend of Rafael's."
+
+"Isn't everyone?" he said, reverting back to French and laughing as he 
+spoke. "Good God, at fifty a man should have twenty years of married 
+life behind him and a son or two to prove it. And certainly every 
+official in Canada knows and claims friendship with the Minister of 
+Government, Rafael Girarde, eh?"
+
+She had laughed lightly. "You put it all so nicely, Inspector Forrest. 
+Tell me ... do I look like one of those girls?"
+
+"Heaven forbid! You've misunderstood my luncheon invitation," he had 
+said, his square handsome face assuming an embarrassed, if, awed 
+expression. "How can I ever apologize and make you understand ..."
+
+"Please don't, M'sieu'. It's not necessary."
+
+"But I feel like a cad ..."
+
+She had laughed once more. "I like you the way you were ... and shall 
+we say about two-ish tomorrow ...?"
+
+"T-Two-ish ...?" he repeated, his iniquitous rogue's eyes beginning to 
+dance excitedly. "You overwhelm me, Ma'm'selle ..."
+
+"It's Madame, darling, and there is a fee attached," she had said quite 
+matter-of-factly.
+
+"Fee? Whatever it is, it's not enough. I'll double it," he had 
+responded, licking at his thin lips salaciously.
+
+"And Rafael mustn't know. It would hurt him deeply, cheri. I'm sure you 
+understand."
+
+"Of course, of course! The utmost decorum, darling. I understand," he'd 
+said in his rich depth of voice. "Ah ... what a marvel you are, my 
+dear. I wonder if he realizes how fortunate he is to have such a 
+mistress? But then ... I'm sure he does. Have you met Madame Girarde 
+and their adopted child, Igat? What a splendid little girl. Beautiful 
+... beautiful child ..."
+
+She could remember little of his conversation following the mentioning 
+of Igat. The name alone was like a paralyzing bolt of lightning jolting 
+through her whenever it was spoken. Even now as she recalled his 
+throaty voice rolling the name from his lips, a sensation of agonized 
+longing spiraled through her. Her eyes moistened and she bit at her 
+full, lower lip. Had she met their adopted child ...? Dear God ... her 
+own baby! Her own Igat! Why else was she living but for the day when 
+they would be together, away from all of this ... her own sweet little 
+darling, Igat ...?
+
+Damn ... she had to get a hold on herself, and right away. Certainly, 
+she couldn't walk into his suite in this mood or he'd quickly lose his 
+double-fee ideas. Double fee ... hmmmmm ... four hundred dollars ... 
+not an untidy sum ... and she intended to hold him to his promise. Four 
+hundred ... that would make her twenty-two hundred in the bank. Mother 
+of God, it was coming so beautifully. The novenas in church were 
+helping, she was certain. She must give him equal value for his money, 
+and she was certain that would be no problem. If there was any problem 
+at all, it was she, herself; it wasn't right that she should enjoy it 
+as she did ... Sometimes, she was not so certain but what the stigma of 
+Rahab coursed through her veins ... and maybe these walls of lust she 
+was imprisoning herself within would be as vulnerable as those of 
+Jericho when the trumpets sounded ... She shuddered at her own 
+aphoristic thoughts.
+
+"You said Hotel Victoria, Ma'm'selle?" the cabbie questioned, raising 
+his head and cocking an ear.
+
+"Oui."
+
+"Merci. My mind was elsewhere, I guess," he bantered in a form of 
+apology.
+
+Madeleine looked through the window at the busy streets. They were 
+nearing Dominion Square. As always, the city intrigued her ... had 
+since the first day she set foot in it. How long ago ...? Nearly five 
+years ... almost six since she'd left the small fishing village of her 
+birth on the Peninsule De Gaspe with the American named Keel who was to 
+take her to Boston. She had been sixteen, nearly seventeen, and he'd 
+fathered her Igat in her ignorance, left her stranded in Riviere du 
+Loup ... Oh God, she didn't want to think anymore about that! She just 
+had to get hold of herself. Inspector Forrest was not to be 
+disappointed by some morbid mood she allowed to seize hold of her. 
+Heaven knows, there were too many lonely, dismal hours of reminiscence 
+already in her days and nights without stealing from more pleasurable 
+moments.
+
+What she really needed was a drink, a little something to stimulate ... 
+to rekindle her sensual appetite of such a short time before, and the 
+gallant Inspector would take care of that, she felt sure. She must 
+cultivate him to the fullest extent; he represented the ultimate in 
+clientele and a bit of uncontrollable, egotistical bragging on his part 
+to his associates could do much toward increasing her income and at a 
+rapid, pleasing rate. Then, she would put it all behind her, this 
+entire existence ... completely obliterate it from her mind ... just 
+she and her little Igat together at last ... mother and child ... a 
+nice apartment in some large city where no one would ever find them. 
+Igat would start school and she would find a respectable job ... maybe 
+in a fashionable ladies shop ... or even as a model ... But first, she 
+must accumulate the five thousand dollars she felt to be the necessary 
+minimum figure they would have to have ...
+
+"Hotel Victoria, Ma'm'selle," the cabbie said, interrupting her 
+thoughts. He swiveled around in his seat in order to gain a better view 
+of his voluptuous, blonde-haired passenger. He offered her his best 
+broken-toothed smile and looked at her gorgeous nylon-encased leegs and 
+thighs beneath the short fashionable miniskirt. Lustfully, his avid 
+little eyes ravaged her, the straining points of her firm, full breasts 
+against the lowcut bodice of her dress causing his mouth to go cotton-
+dry. Bitch, he thought. She was a whore; he'd bet his godamned life she 
+was a whore and that her below-the-shoulder length blonde hair was 
+bleached ... he'd bet his damned life on it ... "One fifty, 
+Ma'm'selle," he said, smiling. She'd be expensive, all right ... that 
+she would ... he could never afford her ... the bitch ...
+
+Madeleine handed him two one-dollar bills and he sought change but she 
+told him to keep it. He brushed his hand against her knee reaching over 
+to twist the door handle and she shifted in the seat until he could see 
+almost to her panties. Damn her, the bitch, she was a whore for 
+certain!
+
+"Merci, Ma'm'selle."
+
+She stepped from his cab, hesitated momentarily, then entered the 
+revolving door of the lobby while he watched the gentle, provocative 
+sway to her full, rounded hips as she walked ... watched until the 
+concierge motioned him on irritably and he roared off with a squeal of 
+rubber. Damn, how he wished that he was the customer she was visiting. 
+He sighed heavily as he wheeled dangerously into the stream of traffic.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+Shannon was but part of his name, not the first nor the last, but the 
+middle, after his mother's people, and he chose it as his only 
+identification when they released him from prison rather than to use an 
+alias. Should he resort to the full Andrew Shannon Connelly there were 
+those, he felt, who might remember him, although it was doubtful there 
+in Canada. Generally, the sportsminded were hockey people, some 
+football, but baseball had yet to come into its own, even with the new 
+Montreal Expos; still, he wanted no ties nor to be reminded of that 
+segment of his life if only by chance, and especially now with what he 
+had in mind.
+
+He'd been sixteen-years in the majors, a husky corn-fed farm boy of 
+eighteen from upstate New York in the beginning, foregoing college in 
+'47 to sign with St. Louis, and later with Boston, then Milwaukee. He'd 
+been good, having two no-hitters to his credit with the Sox, and great 
+things still expected of him even at thirty-four, but Maggi had ended 
+all of that.
+
+Maggi Delaney Connelly, his wife of thirteen years, mother of Paulie, 
+their six-year old son, had been an ardent baseball lover, an excellent 
+hostess, and a godamned promiscuous woman. One afternoon in July, six-
+years past, Paulie, left alone had struck his head on the side of their 
+swimming pool, tumbled into the water and drowned. He, Shannon, had 
+been in Chicago and they'd wired him there. It was two days following 
+the funeral that a friend advised him of seeing Maggi in a bar with a 
+man at the time the accident occurred.
+
+He'd said nothing to her, only pretended to return to the team. That 
+night he'd found them together in his bed and attempted to kill them 
+both with his bare hands. He might have succeeded, he remembered, had 
+not Maggi managed to floor him from behind with a chair, knocking him 
+unconscious and breaking his arm ... his left arm ... his pitching arm.
+
+But the ironical part had come later when her lover, who had turned out 
+to be a prominent, local political hack, had engineered an attempted 
+murder charge against him and made it stick, netting him a year and a 
+day in prison. When it was done, a bitter ex-baseball player named Andy 
+Connelly was advised by a benevolent warden that he might do better in 
+another part of the country ... or even another country. Had he thought 
+about that?
+
+In fact, he'd thought about a lot of things, and that was but one of 
+them. Divorced, broke and overflowing with hate, he had migrated north 
+of the border, found employment in a small factory in Ontario, then, 
+fumbled a stupid attempt to hijack its payroll.
+
+So, once again here he was, five-years later, no less bitter, but 
+seasoned, and happy to be breathing free air once more as he walked 
+along a side street off St. Catherine in the warm September sunshine, 
+enjoying the pleasurable sounds of Montreal's bustling activity. Twenty 
+years had passed since his last visit to the fabulous city ... since 
+that exhibition game with Montreal's then International League team, 
+and he was satisfied that its stellar attraction had not changed ... 
+the women were still beautiful ... and God, how he needed one.
+
+A half-dozen times he paused to ogle after a pair of pretty legs or a 
+voluptuous figure wearing a piled-up, exotic coiffure ... radical, 
+ridiculous, but beautiful ... slender ankles, rounded calves and 
+curvaceous hips and buttocks ... tripping off on high, needle-like 
+heels in every damned direction. Christ, it was enough to set him wild; 
+his love-starved cock jerked uncontrollably in his pants. He didn't 
+intend that another day would go by without him knowing the 
+satisfaction of a woman's warm, soft, receptive body. How he'd gone 
+these last forty-eight hours since his release was almost more than he 
+could fathom right at the moment, but then, with a little thought that 
+wasn't too difficult to reason either.
+
+There were other things besides the need for normal sexual satisfaction 
+one became obsessed with when he was buried "inside" ... and in this 
+case it had been a plan to extort a half-million dollars. A thousand 
+and one nights he had lain awake plotting, planning, learning all he 
+could from his vindictive cellmate, Antoine Poirier, regarding the 
+latter's infamous crime czar "uncle", Gaston Larreau; until he was 
+certain he had devised a workable scheme. Nothing else seemed to matter 
+all those long months and years except this fantastic coup that was 
+going to even every score for him, even the medieval torture of being 
+denied the biological need for a woman.
+
+At first, when he'd walked onto the street and heard the big gate clang 
+shut behind him the sensation of being a free man once more had nearly 
+over-powered him. By god, he was going to kick things off with a few 
+drinks, then, a woman, and he was going to fuck that doll, whoever she 
+would be, until she couldn't walk, until he'd drained the last drop of 
+stored-up semen from his aching, ravenous loins ... but he hadn't done 
+either. Instead, he'd gone directly to the CNR station, bought a ticket 
+for Montreal and spent the day enroute, his brain cogitating in a 
+never-ending pattern of hashing and rehashing, for it was the enormity 
+of such a scheme and the aftermath should it fail that caused him to 
+break out in periodic cold sweats.
+
+The big gamble existed in the fact that he was playing at a game he 
+knew nothing about, where the stakes, win or lose, were the ultimate 
+... financially fixed for life, or very, very dead. The payroll 
+escapade had been a foolhardy thing; the proof of that had been his 
+tackling it single-handed and without a carefully prepared program. 
+They'd caught him flat-footed. This time, he intended to minimize the 
+gamble with methodical planning. There was no room for error, or else 
+he would damn sure wind up in a basket; not that he feared death so 
+much, but it was the uncontrollable ways one could achieve the state 
+that bothered him.
+
+Anyway, his carefully conceived plans called for a woman and one he 
+could trust all the way. Tony Poirier had lauded the praises of his 
+voluptuous young wife the entire length of time that they'd shared a 
+cell, long enough and with sufficient enthusiasm to lead Shannon to 
+believe that she might be just the accomplice he was looking for ... if 
+he could enlist her help. He'd told Tony nothing of his intentions, 
+simply picked his brains until he was satisfied that he knew Madeleine 
+Poirier as well as did the young husband, himself, even to every inch 
+of the soft, white flesh of her delicious body ... and this was why he 
+hadn't wasted any time sating his immediate carnal desires. He'd 
+managed to survive for five years and another day or so wasn't beyond 
+his realm of endurance; besides, from the small picture that Tony kept 
+of her on the wall above his bunk, plus the untold hours he had 
+listened dry-mouthed with his prick anvil-hard and throbbing painfully 
+while the Frenchman expounded on her sexual charms and abilities, he 
+was convinced it was going to be worth the extra short abstinence.
+
+Of course, there were still questions he had no way of knowing the 
+answers to, yet; questions like: how much had she changed since Tony'd 
+been sent to prison? Did she still love him? What was she doing; how 
+was she getting along? Could she really be trusted ... and was he going 
+to have to rape her, or would she fuck willingly? Because he damned 
+sure intended to have her, one way or the other.
+
+He'd formed a few ideas of his own and based them on the fact that her 
+letters to her husband had fallen off to one every two or three weeks, 
+and dropped from six and seven pages to one ... it all added up to one 
+thing, little Madeleine had had it with her Tony. New things were in 
+the wind for her, which might well play right into his hand. Besides, 
+he still had his main ace-in-the-hole ... her kid, and this was what he 
+was counting on to swing things his way.
+
+Shannon's mind churned busily as he hailed a cab, gave the address he 
+had copied from one of her letters to Tony, and leaned back to 
+contemplate his financial situation briefly. It wasn't what he could 
+call sound; he had fifty-three dollars to his name and he was going to 
+need a little bundle to set the wheels in motion. Someway, somewhere, 
+somehow, he had to garner a sizeable stake, and for some reason he was 
+convinced that Madeleine Poirier was also going to be his answer in 
+this department.
+
+The cabbie swung around the corner onto a narrow side street and slowed 
+to study the housenumbers. Shannon noted the semi-shabbiness of the 
+section with its near-ugly three and four storied red-brick buildings 
+and their long ascending porch-steps. Momentarily, he speculated that 
+Tony's little wife might not be making it too well and this didn't 
+please him.
+
+The Frenchman pointed out the right entrance and Shannon hopped out, 
+paying but ignoring the tip.
+
+"Merci, m'sieu'," the driver stressed sarcastically tossing his fare a 
+disgusted side glance, as he pulled away from the curb with a squeal of 
+rubber.
+
+Shannon spat after him and cursed under his breath. Lousy frog. He 
+climbed the steps irritably, hardly prepared to walk into the building 
+superintendent. He had just entered the dingy, musty-smelling vestibule 
+when the other appeared out of nowhere before him, a thin, narrow-
+shouldered, elderly Englishman with a fat little belly and a pinched 
+face. His hair had long left him and his eyes bore a strange cloudiness 
+about them that reminded Shannon of a junkie he had known a long time 
+before in Syracuse. The little man looked at Shannon's six-feet from 
+head to toe, appraising the close cropped, almost white hair, the hard 
+blue eyes and straight lipped mouth in a manner that indicated he 
+didn't like what he saw.
+
+"Well?" he said with a near cockney accent.
+
+"Madeleine Poirier? She live here?"
+
+"Maybe. Who're you?"
+
+"Which apartment?" asked Shannon, ignoring the question.
+
+"She ain't in. Saw her leave a couple of hours ago," the little man 
+told him snidely, working his milky-eyes up and down Shannon's face 
+once more. "Who're you, anyway?"
+
+"Her brother."
+
+His pinched face twisted into a contemptuous grin. "Now I've got yuh, 
+wise guy. You don't look like her; you don't look French either. So, 
+let's try a better one, eh ..."
+
+Shannon lost patience. He caught him by his long necktie, winding it 
+around his big hand until his fist was shutting off the breath in the 
+other's windpipe. "Which apartment, Pop?" he hissed without moving his 
+lips.
+
+The Englishman attempted to swallow. It seemed difficult. "You ... you 
+better not try any rough stuff here, mister," he gasped, the haze 
+temporarily clearing from his eyes. "This is a respectable house, see 
+... No rough stuff ... I ... I don't know anything about her ... I 
+ain't sure she lives here ... okay ...?"
+
+Shannon let go of him and stepped back. He sighed and brought bills 
+from his pocket, peeling off one of the precious tens and extending it 
+to him.
+
+"W-Well ... well," the little man stammered, simultaneously massaging 
+his throat while his eyes darted from the money up to Shannon's face. 
+"W-Why didn't you say you were her brother?" He made a more acceptable 
+grin and grabbed at the money, shoving it deep into his shirt pocket. 
+"Follow me ... I'll let you in to wait for her, eh? She ought to be 
+'long any time. Been gone quite awhile now." He winked and spun around.
+
+"Thanks," said Shannon drily, falling in behind him to climb the 
+stairs.
+
+"Yeah ..." he repeated as he led the way to the third floor, "... 
+should've told me that in the first place, mister ..."
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+Madeleine doubted that she would ever get over her timorousness at a 
+first appointment with a new patron. Perhaps in time, when, and if, one 
+became seasoned, a certain callousing metamorphosis took place, but so 
+far in her short career she'd noted no such mutation. In fact, at the 
+moment, standing in the luxurious living-room of Julian Forrest's 
+elegant suite before the appraising, lecherous eyes of the handsome 
+Inspector, she sensed a tiny shiver begin at the calves of her legs to 
+creep up over the satin-smooth flesh of her body and along her spine in 
+an emotional blend of trepidation and sensual anticipation. The latter 
+somatic reaction surprised her, but she couldn't seem to help herself; 
+his imposing masculinity just seemed to set her off in a carnal manner 
+she could never recall experiencing before.
+
+"Ah, my pet, you're very punctual," he said, smiling and moving toward 
+her with the suave charm and dash of a cavalier, "and even more lovely 
+than I remember ... if that's possible."
+
+"You're too flattering, Inspector," she replied as he took her soft, 
+long-fingered hand inside his large, strong one, while the other moved 
+tantalizingly along the warm, smooth skin of her arm almost to her 
+shoulder, his fingertips brushing beneath to tease at the velvety, 
+erogenous flesh at the pit of her underarm. The erotic sensation took 
+her completely by surprise and she made a little unintentional gasping 
+sound.
+
+Her reaction pleased as well as excited him and he drew her closer, 
+slipping his arms around her slender waist. Madeleine looked up at him, 
+her dark eyes unable to conceal her own arousal. He held her gently but 
+firmly, until she felt her full, erect breasts flattening against his 
+chest and then his hands were moving downward to encompass the round 
+full orbs of her buttocks possessively.
+
+"Let's dispense with the formalities, cherie," he whispered in English, 
+his strong hands teasing and massaging the smoothness of her buttocks, 
+ever drawing her closer into the solid strength of his loins.
+
+Once more, his overwhelming charm completely captivated her, raising 
+another little gasp in her throat. Ohhhh ... for certain, she was going 
+to enjoy this ... He lowered his head slowly, completely engulfing her 
+soft, wet mouth with his own lips, his tongue sliding between her lips 
+and against her teeth, sending an ungovernable tremor rippling over 
+her. He held her almost crushingly, his large hands hot and moving as 
+they pressed into the spheres of her buttocks, forcing her pelvis 
+tighter to him, his height placing the still unhardened bulge of his 
+penis snug against the softness of her belly.
+
+An unexplainable, little sense of injured pride at his lack of 
+immediate penial response to the physical contact of her body caused 
+Madeleine to begin a barely perceptible undulation of her belly and 
+pelvis as she opened her mouth to the exploration of his tongue ... and 
+then he was slowly drawing her down onto the davenport, one massive 
+hand moving to cup her full, round breast, squeezing and kneading it 
+gently.
+
+"Ohhh ... ohhh," she moaned purposely, but not wholly with pretense. 
+"Y-You're not a lover who believes in wasting time, cheri." She 
+squirmed suggestively beneath his hands.
+
+"There's hardly time to be wasted in this life, ma chere." he half 
+whispered, his hands investigating her soft, curvaceous body as he 
+leaned above her and played with her face with his tongue.
+
+A barely audible whimpering sound escaped her, and suddenly she was 
+alive with sensation. His hands, his tongue, his whole body and actions 
+were setting her aflame with lewd, lascivious desire. God, she couldn't 
+remember ever feeling more wanton ... or a more urgent need for sexual 
+fulfillment ...
+
+"Do you like to fuck?" he asked her, his face scant inches above her 
+own, and his sincere, sensual use of the lewd word causing immediate 
+prurient sensations to come alive and ripple through her excitedly.
+
+"Oui ... oui, I do cher," she answered quickly, without the slightest 
+trace of pretense, "When I have such a lover as you."
+
+He chuckled warmly. "You are a clever little girl, ma chere. You know 
+the many ways to excite a man ... but I fear you have yet to know 
+Julian Forrest." He continued to smile down into her face. He kissed 
+the tip of her nose and his great hand went on caressing her breast 
+through her clothing.
+
+Madeleine squirmed beneath his gentle, but stimulating touch. She was 
+not ashamed at her obviously growing desire; instead, she was pleased 
+and satisfied that she would have to put on no airs for this man whom 
+she wanted physically ... sexually, as was so often the situation in 
+this new-found profession she had temporarily chosen. But, she wasn't 
+about to wait much longer ... She slipped her arms up and around his 
+neck, drawing him down to her kiss, forcing her tiny pink tongue into 
+his mouth as she writhed against him.
+
+Finally, she said: "Make love to me, cheri."
+
+"How?" he whispered hotly into her mouth.
+
+"However you choose?"
+
+"You ... you say that so flippantly," he hissed down at her.
+
+"B-Because that's the way I feel," said Madeleine, trailing her hand 
+down over his chest toward his loins ... moving over his flat, hard 
+stomach to the front of his trousers, her long, sensuous fingers 
+seeking and exploring with gentle tenseness ... at last to discover his 
+still flaccid member lying docile inside the protection of his 
+clothing.
+
+Her brow knitted and she stared up at him. He dropped his eyes and 
+looked away; finally, he turned from her and sat upright on the edge of 
+the chesterfield, his back to her.
+
+"I-I'm sorry, cherie. I ... I had no right asking you to come here ... 
+not a warm blooded, normal young woman such as you. It was a cruelty on 
+my part ... but then, you see, I didn't expect to regard you 
+differently from the others." Suddenly, he arose and walked toward a 
+small corner bar. "What would you like ... scotch, bourbon, a gimlet, 
+perhaps?"
+
+Madeleine raised to a supporting elbow. Something inside her felt 
+terribly denied, but as well had curiosity along with a certain anger 
+gripped her. She ran her tongue over her full lower lip. "I'm afraid I 
+don't understand, M'sieu'," she heard herself say rather sharply. "I 
+was under the impression that you ... you desired my company ..."
+
+"Oh God ... and you were so right ... so right, ma chere." He began to 
+blend drinks, finally, carrying back two glasses. He seated himself on 
+the edge of the couch and handed her one.
+
+She took it and tasted it. It was a gimlet. She preferred scotch. Well, 
+whatever the hell it was, she needed it. She said: "Why did you invite 
+me here?"
+
+"I wanted you," he replied simply.
+
+"Wanted me ...?"
+
+He turned to face her quickly, his handsome face breaking into a smile, 
+then a laugh ... a harsh, almost brittle laugh. "I confuse you 
+completely, don't I? Yes ... of course, I do. All right ... it's time 
+for explanations I suppose. Why not?" He continued to smile down at 
+her. "Ordinarily, I never explain my dilemma ... but to you, I shall." 
+He sipped at his drink. "You see, ma chere, the war was not kind to me. 
+Oh, not any of these modern wars, but the second great war ... it 
+eliminated my manhood ... not my desire, you understand, only my 
+ability to be a man. The physicians were understanding, kind, and 
+expert for their time ... but they couldn't undo what a piece of 
+shrapnel had done. They could provide the flaccid entities, the 
+appearance of masculinity ... but there was no way on God's green earth 
+they could make them function ... Unfortunately, that little chunk of 
+shrapnel could only tear the flesh from my loins ... and not the desire 
+from my brain."
+
+Madeleine gaped at him. Her stomach knotted and her heart went out to 
+him. Unconsciously, her hand reached for his. She clutched and 
+squeezed. Suddenly, she said: "You have no sons ... no wife ... nothing 
+but me, do you, cheri?"
+
+He turned quickly, rage in his eyes ... but it melted before her as she 
+looked up at him, and in its place came glistening tears. He didn't 
+answer and it was then that she managed to sit up beside him, take his 
+face between her hands and kiss his mouth warmly. Then, she pressed him 
+backwards, down where she had lain, and she kissed him again, even as 
+her fingers began to unbutton his coat and shirt, and tug at his tie.
+
+She undressed him slowly, almost teasingly, kissing his naked flesh 
+wherever she bared it.
+
+"My God!" he groaned. "I'll give you a thousand dollars ..."
+
+"Shhhhh," she whispered, grasping at the band of his shorts as he 
+raised his hips. Slowly, she slid them down off his muscular legs, the 
+sight of his massive, limp prick lying unmoving against the heavy 
+testicles beneath arousing wild new delights inside her. She could only 
+imagine what an impressive, dynamic organ it would be were it possible 
+for it to rise to the occasion. Yet, there was something sadistic and 
+masochistic in the fact that it could not ... that there was no way she 
+could fulfill herself upon it ... that this handsome specimen of 
+masculinity was suddenly and completely subservient to her in his 
+shame, and something akin to motherhood swelled up inside her, until 
+spontaneously, she took the thick lifeless instrument into her hand and 
+fell upon it with kisses.
+
+He raised up and forced her back in his place, slowly, teasingly 
+undressing her. She felt him lift her up and the long zipper of her 
+dress being drawn provocatively down her back. She closed her eyes, not 
+thinking, assisting him wherever necessary with the proper movements of 
+shoulders and hips, raising and lowering, not knowing why, feeling his 
+gentle hands behind her once more as they unfastened her bra, then, the 
+cool rush of air as her throbbing nipples were completely exposed to 
+him ... and she heard him gasp and felt his great hands enclose them 
+hotly, kneading, squeezing, rolling the nipples almost painfully 
+between his fingers, until finally his hot, wet mouth encompassed one, 
+his tongue flicking and rolling the sensitive bud maddeningly ... and 
+then the other in the same manner, his long wet tongue at last trailing 
+down through the deep narrow valley that separated them ... and her 
+stomach muscles tensed as his tongue slithered down her naked flesh, 
+dipping momentarily into her navel ... taunting it while his hands 
+continued to massage her now aching breasts ... and then, his hands 
+left them, drawing down along her ribs to her hips, his fingers 
+catching the waistband of her sheer white panties ... and she raised 
+herself, her eyes still tightly closed. Once more, she felt the cool 
+rush of air as it brushed against her warm vibrant thighs and loins; 
+she obediently raised her legs, allowing him to slip the wispy little 
+garment down the long ivory columns ... her eyes clenched pleasurably 
+shut, her breathing catching spasmodically in her throat causing her 
+breasts to rise and fall with a quivering wondrous delight that was 
+spurring Julian Forrest's libido to almost agonizing proportions.
+
+He was mesmerized with the breathtaking loveliness of her as she lay 
+naked in her desire before him. Her sleek, firm body was an entrancing 
+combination of reversing golden curled lines ... rising and arching 
+contours of her swelling breasts and thighs ... and then falling into 
+the gentle concavity of her soft, smooth white belly. He gaped at the 
+velvetlike, raven-hued, silken hair sparsely covering the juncture of 
+her slightly spread thighs and belying the golden tresses that tumbled 
+about her shoulders. The thin, pink, hairlined slit running the length 
+of her open loins caused his mouth to go dry. Christ! The inhuman 
+torment of his affliction! He'd go mad ...! His tongue moistened his 
+thin lips as he raised his head to watch the glazed expression in her 
+now open, exotic eyes.
+
+Madeleine returned his gaze, neither able nor wanting to check the 
+carnality building inside her, and as he lay his hand gently upon her 
+thigh, tenderly sliding it along the white, satin smooth flesh, she 
+felt as though she were about to ignite within. Lord, she had never 
+felt this way with a man, any man ... not even Antoine, her husband! 
+Why? His touch was like a thousand volts of electrical current surging 
+through her, causing a myriad of tiny explosions to burst inside her 
+loins and belly, until of their own volition her hands moved to her 
+breasts caressingly, thumbs and forefingers taunting and rolling their 
+hardened nipples wantonly.
+
+God, what's done this to me? Certainly nothing I've drank, or taken 
+internally? I've never felt so ... so whorish in my life! My God, I 
+can't believe it! Why? He's just another man ... or is he? Can it be 
+it? The fact that he can't perform ... the fact that he's alive with 
+desire inside and can't fulfill himself ... Mon Dieu! Am I becoming 
+some horrible kind of sadist ...?
+
+Julian Forrest sucked in his breath at the unbelievable, enchanting 
+sight before him. He had enjoyed many, many young women in his own 
+necessarily resourceful ways, but never had there been anyone like this 
+... never a morsel so lovely, so responsive. Dear Christ, if only his 
+cock could leap to the challenge ... how he would fill her hot little 
+belly then ... But that was wishful thinking; even so, he could feel 
+the blood pouring into its knob hotly and knew that little driblets of 
+thick, white seminal fluid were seeping from its soft, helpless glans.
+
+Suddenly, with thumbs pressed to either side of her hair-lined cunt-
+lips, he tenderly spread the vertical slit open until its moist, coral 
+lusciousness was parted to him and his mouth fell agape at its 
+glistening, bejeweled splendor. He felt her warm, soft, inner thighs 
+quiver against the backs of his hands and heard her breath catch deep 
+down in her gasping throat. Skillfully, he leaned closer and opened the 
+soft fleshy inner petals enshrining her clitoris, but this time licking 
+out with the tip of his hot, wet tongue, and he felt the erotic 
+response of his touch jolt through her convulsively.
+
+"Oooohhh ... Ooohhhh, Darling, Darling ..." she moaned, raising her 
+head to gaze down with passion-filled eyes between her proud, erect 
+breasts at his lowered head buried between her widespread thighs. Then, 
+he was smiling up at her, the first traces of an evil gleam coming to 
+life in his now wildly excited eyes, and causing the initial spasm of 
+frightened, if, depraved lust that would overwhelm and seize complete 
+control of her before the day was over. "Ooohhh!" she spasmed once more 
+as his hot, moist lips closed over the soft mound at the base of her 
+belly, and again his face disappeared from her view into the soft 
+fleece between her open legs as he showered wet, tantalizing kisses on 
+the closed vaginal fissure, his tongue flicking serpent-like at the 
+palpitating opening.
+
+Suddenly, a prodigious sensation of power raced through her and she 
+thrust her loins upward toward his mouth. "Yes ... yes! Lick it!" she 
+heard herself hiss down at him as her hands entangled themselves in his 
+hair and she endeavored to pull him tighter into her. "Lick my cunt! 
+Ooohhh ... lick and suck it, Darling ...!"
+
+Her elbows pressed tightly against her ribs and her head began to roll 
+from side to side as his hot, searing tongue shot out, its soft 
+flicking tip circling her quivering erected clitoris. "Oooohhhh," she 
+moaned again while his lips sucked, drawing the warm soft folds deep 
+into the shelter of his gently biting mouth, and his tongue continued 
+its maddening licking against the urgent pink smoothness of her open 
+cunt.
+
+From then on, Forrest worked hungrily, running his tongue up and down 
+the length of the narrow wet slit, starting at her lower belly and 
+pressing its way down, down over the elastic rimmed opening of her 
+clasping vagina and into the crevice of her flexing buttocks where it 
+sought out the tiny puckered hole of her anus, laving it wetly and 
+raising deep, husky groans from her chest. Subconsciously, she lifted 
+her legs, drawing her thighs back until her knees touched her breasts, 
+raising her hips and buttocks to his delightful assault, and she heard 
+her own purring, animal-like sounds emitting passionately from between 
+her lips.
+
+She was a queen being humbly serviced by a lowly slave ... her eunuch 
+... his only desire to please her ... to lick and suck her cunt, or 
+whatever other perversion she could think of ...! Mon Dieu! I'm losing 
+my mind with the wicked lust he's causing to build inside me!
+
+Beautiful, lovely cunt! thought Forrest. Oh, you exciting little bitch! 
+Now ... already, you're mine to play with ... Yes, Yes ... all mine ... 
+completely at my mercy!
+
+Her groans drove his tongue faster as it worked its way up and down the 
+throbbing, quivering lips of her excited pussy. Already, she was too 
+far beyond the point of stopping him from anything he chose to do to 
+her, or demanded that she do to him. Now, it was near time to get out 
+his assortment of dildos. He couldn't keep from gloating to himself as 
+suddenly her hands were clawing at his hair, attempting to guide his 
+mouth back to the small palpitating opening of her cuntal passage. 
+Again he parted the soft yielding pubic hair and thrust his tongue into 
+the velvety-rimmed flesh, taunting it momentarily, then quickly 
+withdrawing it to tantalize mercilessly the ragged pink edges throbbing 
+between her widespread legs.
+
+Madeleine whimpered aloud and clutched at him, forcefully pressing his 
+mouth directly over the tight little hole in her lustfully squirming 
+loins.
+
+She must not cum, he mused as he sucked ... must only work herself up 
+to that crucial, mind-shattering point ... but she must never cum, or 
+else his own sadistic climax would be ruined. She must beg and plead 
+and squirm like an animal while he tormented her, and she must suck his 
+dangling, flaccid prick as it hung above her face ... yes ... yes, now 
+it was time for that ...!
+
+Once more, she cried aloud as she felt him pulling from her grasp, then 
+the strange movements of his muscular body, until suddenly his loins 
+were above her face, his long limp cock dangling down only inches above 
+her mouth, his heavy, hair-covered balls swaying between his wide-
+spread thighs, and she clutched at his buttocks to pull him down to 
+her, her wet, ruby lips opening to receive the massive purple head of 
+his helpless, pendulous cock, while he rammed his tongue deep into her 
+moist, pink vagina, rounding his lips and covering the clasping viscous 
+opening in a wild sucking performance that seemed to draw at her very 
+entrails.
+
+She moaned passionately around the limp flesh of his prick, lifting her 
+head and slipping her mouth further up onto it in her insane effort to 
+absorb all of it into her mouth and throat. Maddeningly, she slashed at 
+the soft, fleshy rod with her tongue, working the foreskin back by 
+pulling with thumb and forefinger at its wide base, simultaneously 
+sucking strongly at its head as one might in drawing the fruit of a 
+grape from its skin; then she cupped his great balls in both hands, 
+massaging and squeezing them as she ground her cunt hungrily and 
+lasciviously up into his face.
+
+Forrest could feel the wet, gently throbbing flesh of her cuntal 
+passage slip moistly around his long extended tongue as the walls of 
+her invaded vagina opened and closed in a sucking motion of its own, as 
+if it were attempting to extract his tongue deeper and deeper into it.
+
+Madeleine was nearly lost in the lust-inspired rapture of the moment. 
+Wildly, she sucked at the limber prick in her mouth, swallowing it into 
+her throat and letting him pull it free, only to repeat the act, while 
+every muscle in her lovely desire-wracked body tensed as she strained 
+her hips upward toward that maddening, searching tongue between her 
+legs.
+
+Oh God, she must make him happy ... fulfill him as he was her! She must 
+earn her fee ... oh good Lord! It'd never been like this with anyone! 
+It was beautiful ... she loved it ... loved him ... loved everyone ...! 
+Ohhhh, Igat, Igat ... my baby ... for you ... it's for you ... yes, yes 
+... Oh, suck it ... suck it, Lover! "Ummmmmmm," she moaned around his 
+prick in her mouth, her drawn-up legs opening and closing around the 
+tormenting head that held the gluttonously slashing tongue licking at 
+her inflamed-seared cunt. The cords of her neck and thighs stood out as 
+savagely she sucked and pulled at his long, flaccid prick in eager 
+response to the delight he was bringing her.
+
+"Ohhhhh ... Ummmmmm," she mewled and purled, splaying her legs out 
+wider and wider to the sides, allowing him greater access to her wildly 
+wanting pussy.
+
+Forrest could stand it no longer. Abruptly, he raised his head and 
+reached out for the drawer of the small table at the foot of the 
+davenport, while Madeleine squirmed and writhed frantically in search 
+of the pleasure-giving tongue that had suddenly deserted her. She 
+spewed his prick from her mouth and whined: "Don't stop! My God ... 
+please ... don't stop now! Just a little longer, cheri ..."
+
+Forrest sniggered lewdly as he withdrew a chest of rosewood from the 
+drawer and flipped it open to display an assortment of six different 
+sizes and shaped dildos. He moved off of her then and rose to his knees 
+between her widespread legs to hold the open chest for her 
+surveillance.
+
+"Have you ever seen such a magnificent collection of cocks, cherie." he 
+grinned as he questioned with salacious delight.
+
+Dumbfounded, yet still alive with the incessant desire permeating her 
+lust-wracked body, Madeleine stared at the almost human-looking penises 
+that lay side by side in their erected state within the velvet-lined 
+chest. From them, she raised her eyes questioningly to the handsome, if 
+now, slightly demented appearing face of Julian Forrest.
+
+"I ... I don't understand ..." she managed shaking her head in 
+confusion. "You ... you want to use one of those on me ...?"
+
+"So ...? You're surprised?" he snapped. "How else? Would you expect me 
+to fuck you with this?" He grabbed his long, limp penis and shook it 
+uselessly before her.
+
+"I ... I was satisfied with what you were doing, cheri ..." she assured 
+him. "It was beautiful ..."
+
+"Enough!" he said sharply. "I'm paying the price, ma chere, eh? You'll 
+do as I say ... as I want. Agreed?"
+
+"O-Oui, Cheri, h-however you say," replied Madeleine, an inward shudder 
+of fear rippling through her at his cold, decisive statement. So ... 
+after all, she was only a whore, wasn't she?
+
+He chuckled lewdly. "Now my little cunt, you'll see why I pay you so 
+well for my pleasures." He held forth the chest once more. "Choose your 
+weapon. Which do you like ... the seven, eight or nine inch prick? The 
+seven has an inch-and-one half diameter, the eight, one-and-three-
+quarters ... and the nine, a marvelous two-inches. Well .... which one, 
+ma chere."
+
+Madeleine stared at the members that appeared as if they might have 
+been severed from human male forms ... even to the attached testicles 
+... perfectly contoured in every way.
+
+"Well? Well?" he shot at her edgily.
+
+"T-The small one, I think," she answered finally, her eyes dropping 
+from his.
+
+Forrest laughed. "Just as I thought." But as he spoke he reached for 
+the eight-inch phallus and its matching mate beside it. "You'll need 
+the eight, my love," he said, matter-of-factly. He smiled. "After all, 
+I've had a better look at that little cunt of yours than you have, eh? 
+And we do want you to enjoy this ... seeing as how you'll be doing all 
+of the work."
+
+Madeleine watched, another sensation of fear soaring through her as he 
+took the two resilient members and screwed them together at their 
+bases, making one long, double dildo. Then, from the chest, he took a 
+small jar of what looked to be lubricating cream and coated one, but 
+not the other. Her eyes sought his, found them and he smiled lustily.
+
+"You're about to take part in a private perversion of my own, cherie." 
+he said, licking at his lips licentiously. "You'll see, it's been a 
+long time since I've been able to experience normal sex; therefore, it 
+was necessary to devise my own methods. My satisfaction is achieved 
+through the prostate gland ... as yours is reached through normal 
+intercourse of that magnificent little cunt. So ... we approach love 
+from a new angle, with the male being the passive member. Do you 
+understand?"
+
+Madeleine gaped at him. "I-I'm not sure ..."
+
+"Damn!" he spat. "Lay back and spread your thighs, my little cunt, 
+while I work this into you. Then, perhaps you'll get the drift."
+
+"B-But ..."
+
+"Shut up, and do as I say!" Forrest snarled, his smile suddenly leaving 
+him. "Don't make me rape you with this, my love ... or you might be 
+just a bit sorry."
+
+Slowly, Madeleine lay back, opening her thighs reluctantly as she gaped 
+at the massive two-ended weapon he held in his hand. It occurred to her 
+then, that any desire she had enjoyed before had suddenly escaped her. 
+Instead, a void of emptiness clutched fearfully at the base of her 
+stomach and she stared with awe at the vicious looking double-cudgel in 
+his hand. Dear God, what was he going to do to her?
+
+"Wider! Open them wider, bitch!" Forrest snarled and she did as he 
+pressed the bulging artificial knob toward her cunt's defensively 
+clasping opening. At its touch, she spread her legs out wider 
+automatically, as far as she could, raising her knees slightly in an 
+effort to open herself enough to accept the wicked device he was 
+gleefully introducing into her arching vagina.
+
+"Oh ... Ooohhh ... it's so big ...! Oh God I'm afraid! I can't do it! I 
+can't take it, cheri!"
+
+The words gushed from her lips fearfully as he jostled its tip for a 
+moment against the pink, ragged edges of flesh, then, with a flick of 
+his wrist the lust incited man forced the flesh-like plastic tip 
+brutally into the vibrating lips of her hair-lined cunt, expanding the 
+resisting, elastic opening almost to the ripping point.
+
+Madeleine's head lurched wildly to the side and she half-screamed.
+
+"Aaaagggghhhhh!"
+
+Forrest chuckled evilly. It had penetrated but a cruel inch, and the 
+pain-tortured, struggling young lovely tried desperately to kick her 
+legs free and escape the tormenting impalement as she clawed at it with 
+her hands. But it was easy for him to subdue and hold her helpless.
+
+Oh Jesus! Mother of God! Mercy! Mercy! What kind of monster had she 
+uncovered! He would rip her from one end to the other! Her cunt-lips 
+were tearing ... her whole crotch splitting! The pain was unbelievable! 
+Mercy ... mercy ...!
+
+Forrest watched her with wildly excited, lustfilled eyes. He grinned 
+loose-mouthed as he forced the relentless blunt weapon into her one 
+more excruciating inch.
+
+"Uuuuuuuggggggghhhhh!"
+
+Again.
+
+"Aaaaggggghhhhhh ... Oh God ... Stop! Stop! You're killing me ... my 
+God ...!"
+
+She shrieked and continued to shriek, twisting and writhing, kicking 
+her legs high into the air as he sunk the enormous, unbelievable, 
+artificial cock deeper and deeper up into her screaming cunt.
+
+"Oh ... Ooooohhh noooo, noooo!" Madeleine sobbed almost hysterically, 
+tears streaming painfully from her open but unseeing eyes. "Scream, you 
+whimpering bitch!" Julian Forrest spat gleefully. "Scream! Scream! But 
+you're going to take all of it ... every last inch ... and love it, do 
+you hear? Love it!"
+
+He was insane, Madeleine reasoned somewhere in the back of her tortured 
+brain. He was an absolute maniac and he intended to kill her with this 
+vicious thing he'd impaled up inside her helpless belly. There was no 
+hope ... she'd gone too far this time. "Ooohhh.... oh God in heaven ... 
+please ..." she wailed, and her sobbing, struggling protests brought a 
+sudden crushing jab from his hands thrusting the torture implement into 
+her, sending the giant mock-cock deep into her resisting channel, 
+forcing huge ripples of tender, coral flesh in rolling swells before 
+it. She lurched convulsively as the onslaught of the elephantine dildo 
+smashed into her belly like some rutting brute-animal. It was an 
+uncontainable instrument of torture rampaging inside her, completely, 
+without question, filling her every tiniest wrinkle and crowding her 
+inner organs into crushed squashes that could neither breathe nor move. 
+It was lurching for her throat, trying to burst from her mouth. It was 
+unbelievable torment ... medieval torture ... some horror out of the 
+inquisition itself ...!
+
+And then ... it came to an end ... the maddening pain! He withdrew it 
+and plunged it into her in rapid, impossible thrusts, his fist where he 
+clutched it slapping hard against her crotch. His wrist insinuated 
+itself into the soft, unprotected vale of her wildly spread ass-cheeks. 
+The colossal dildo nuzzled quiescently to its guarding flanges, 
+interred in her pulsating and stretched cunt like some barbaric, 
+chastising instrument of torture.
+
+"Aaaa-aggg-hhh," her lovely lips breathed in welcomed relief.
+
+"Soooo? It's good, eh, cherie?" Forrest probed excitedly. "Better than 
+you ever imagined? It fills your cunt to the very depths of your tight 
+little belly, doesn't it? Eh? Well? Admit it! Admit it, damn you ..."
+
+"Yes! Yes! Go on! Fuck it!" she half screamed in her helpless 
+humiliation and agony. "Ram the bastardly thing into me! Damn you, fuck 
+it if that's what you want!"
+
+Forrest threw back his head and laughed. It was even better with her 
+than he could possibly have dreamed. She had taken all of it ... all of 
+it ... in that tight little hole of hers! Christ! "All right! All 
+right! Now it's your turn for fun ... your turn to torture me, ma 
+chere!"
+
+Madeleine heard his words, but had no idea what he was talking about. 
+Her entire body was covered with a thin film of perspiration from the 
+agonies of her subjugated torture, and momentarily, she wanted only to 
+lie there and grow accustomed to this massive, if now, stimulating 
+weapon he had rammed into her. But, he was pulling at her, trying to 
+haul her to her knees and swinging his ass around to face her. "Hurry! 
+Fuck my ass with it, bitch! Shove it into me just as I shoved it into 
+you! Only you leave it in your cunt ... eight inches in your pussy and 
+eight inches in my asshole! Well ... Godamn you, do you want me to beat 
+you? Hurry!"
+
+Madeleine couldn't believe her hearing. In her lifetime she had never 
+been subjected to perversions of this length. She had heard of them ... 
+the weird things that men and women did together and with those of 
+their own gender, but she'd never seen nor participated ... Yet, 
+something of a sado-masochistic nature swept over her and she felt her 
+breaths shortening, her mouth drying in anticipation. Was it because he 
+had tormented her and this was a manner of getting even? Or was it the 
+very idea of what they were doing? She didn't know ... but God, she 
+wanted to ... to thrust the blunt end of the lubricated dildo right up 
+into his tightly puckered rectum.
+
+Her breasts heaved as she got to her knees behind him, moving between 
+his spread legs toward his hair-covered thighs and buttocks, her eyes 
+fastened lewdly upon the fringed crevice of his parted ass-cheeks, the 
+exciting sight of his massive, dangling balls, and the round, puckered 
+entrance of his dark-brown anus. She held to the dildo thrust tight up 
+into her cunt, feeling it massage warmly against her passage walls as 
+she kneed herself forward, holding the eight inches of soft, protruding 
+flesh-like plastic in her hand much as any man who was about to mount a 
+woman might, sensing untold pleasures of sadistic delight spiral 
+through her.
+
+Open-mouthed and nearly glassy-eyed, she rotated the head of the fake 
+prick around the prunelike mouth of his asshole, the movement causing 
+the other end of the mighty instrument to incite new sensations within 
+her own loins. God! It was unbelievable! She had never dreamed such 
+distorted, depraved innovations. Her delighted loins and belly tingled 
+in perverted rapture. She stared down at his tiny puckered anal 
+orifice, then ran the massive simulated cock below, caressing his balls 
+and slipping between his legs in tantalizing stimulation.
+
+Dear God, she was losing all sense of perspective ... but she didn't 
+care ... she didn't! She taunted his clenching asshole with her long 
+fingernail. He gasped aloud and lowered his face and shoulders to the 
+davenport, forcing his buttocks higher in the air. Slowly, she pressed 
+her finger into the rubbery, tight orifice and he whimpered. Her eyes 
+bugged and her mouth hung loose as she watched her finger slip up 
+inside the clasping, sucking hole, into the warm velvety flesh, never 
+stopping until the long length of her entire finger was buried there, 
+the palm of her hand resting in the separating crevice between the 
+cheeks of his ass, her three other fingers with their long nails 
+reaching downward to taunt the base of his balls.
+
+Her brain whirled. She was losing all sense of reason with the 
+perverted pleasure overwhelming her. She was a whore! A paid, vile, 
+whore ... and this was her reward! Oh God! Oh God! Help me ...!
+
+"Get it in, damn you! What am I paying you for, you stupid cunt! Get it 
+into me, you hear! In! In! In!"
+
+She did. Unmercifully so. Pressing the bulging, rubbery head to the 
+tight, drawn entrance of his rectum, she clenched her teeth and shoved 
+... rammed was a better word, steeling herself to oppose the pressure 
+of the inserted end into her vagina as it forced itself almost brutally 
+against her cervix, hearing him scream aloud, yet, simultaneously 
+forcing his buttocks back onto the invading cudgel, and she clutched at 
+his hips gouging her nails into his flesh as she thrust and forced and 
+ground the wicked implement right up his waiting asshole to the hilt.
+
+"Oh ... Ohhhhhh! Fuck it! Fuck it, you stupid cunt!" he screamed back 
+at her. "Don't stop, godamn you, or I'll beat you senseless!"
+
+She didn't. She was too frightened to stop. Instead, she worked 
+demonlike, knowing for the first time in her life what it might be like 
+to be the male partner ... listening to him whimper and purl with 
+delight as she sent the massive dildo up his passage, and at the same 
+time enjoying the pleasure of the huge artificial cock that was reaming 
+and exciting her pussy to an extravagant culmination.
+
+"Bend over me! Lay your tits on my back! Hold tight, and reach around 
+underneath and milk my prick. Milk it, godamn you!" Forrest wailed back 
+at her as he shoved his ass back onto the inhumanly penetrating dildo, 
+at the same time forcing the opposite end up deep into her cunt.
+
+Excited with her own mounting and approaching climax, Madeleine thrust 
+her loins against his bottom, forcing the plastic phallus far up his 
+ass and simultaneously ramming it deeply into her quivering pussy. 
+Never before had she experienced anything like this and her 
+overwhelming feeling of power and maleness was almost more than she 
+could bear. She had to cum ... had to have release, or she'd explode.
+
+She lay forward onto his massive back, grinding her breasts into his 
+flesh, as her hand sought his wide-spread crotch beneath, clasping his 
+limp prick and milking it according to his demand, the never ceasing 
+feeling of dominance growing, growing inside her, pressuring her own 
+building climax toward dynamic proportions.
+
+Insanely, she slammed the dildo into both of them, her rounded hips 
+working almost fiendishly ... until suddenly, he began to wail, 
+whimper, nearly scream in a child-like voice.
+
+"Milk it! Milk it, bitch! I'm going to cum. Now ... now ... nowwwww!"
+
+Madeleine straightened to her knees and plunged the instrument into 
+him, feeling and watching her breasts quiver and jerk against her, 
+sensing her own beginning stirring of climax inside her loins. She 
+leaned forward once more and again began to madly milk his long, thick, 
+flaccid prick ... and then he cried out as might a banshee, his arms 
+flailing and his ass jumping spasmodically, even as she felt the thick, 
+warm, liquid bath drain from his cock onto her hand and the davenport 
+beneath, and she plunged into his ass wildly in an effort to attain her 
+own release.
+
+"Oh ... oh, don't stop!" she begged as she clung to him, but he did, 
+wiggling away from her and jumping to the floor to laugh as she gaped 
+at him, the lewd dildo hanging grotesquely from her tightly grasping 
+cunt in an obscene picture of lewd perversion.
+
+Forrest slapped his naked knees in delight as he stared at her. "You 
+filthy slut!" he sneered. "Get your fucking things on and get out of 
+here! Hurry up ... before I call Girarde and tell him what a pig you 
+are!"
+
+Madeleine stared at him in disbelieving amazement. "W-What did I do?" 
+she managed, after a moment.
+
+He sniggered brutally. "You filthy cunthole!" he hissed. "You're just 
+like all the rest ... dirty, filthy whores ..." He spun about suddenly 
+and ran in his nakedness for his wallet. He pulled a bill out from it 
+and threw it on the floor. "There's your pay, whore! Twenty dollars! 
+More than you're worth actually ... but I'll pay it to be rid of you! 
+Now ... get out. Get out! You hear? Get out!"
+
+Slowly, Madeleine arose, setting her feet upon the floor and 
+extricating the double-dildo from her vagina and dropping it on the 
+floor. She could hardly believe the words he'd spat at her. Whatever 
+his reason for this sudden change, she had no idea ... except, that he 
+might be insane. Perhaps, she was lucky. She'd never experienced 
+anything like this before in her new-found profession, but then, 
+nothing was impossible, was it ... was it? She didn't speak, only began 
+to dress. He watched her eagerly. Her only goal now was to get out of 
+there.
+
+"Y-You're beautiful," he said suddenly as she fastened her bra. "I've 
+never known anyone as good as you. But ... but now, you hate me don't 
+you?"
+
+"No-No ... I don't hate you."
+
+"Was it good?"
+
+"It could have been."
+
+Forrest licked at his lips. He fondled his cock but she pretended not 
+to see him. Calmly, she slipped her dress over her head, zipped, then 
+found her purse and extracted comb and lipstick.
+
+"You hate me!" he said.
+
+She didn't look at him, only into the mirror as she applied her 
+lipstick, even though her whole inner-being cringed in fear. Finally, 
+she said: "I don't hate you, cheri ... you've simply disappointed me."
+
+He took several steps toward her, then stopped. "I-I'll make it up to 
+you, Madeleine. Y-You were wonderful ... I loved it! Will ... will you 
+come back again?"
+
+"Would you ... if you were me?" she questioned.
+
+He went into his wallet and extracted another bill and came close, 
+offering it to her. She took it. It was a thousand dollars. A tiny 
+thrill of excitement rippled through her. It'd been worth it after all, 
+hadn't it ...?
+
+"Will you kiss me good-bye?" he asked.
+
+"Of course."
+
+He followed her to the door and she turned. His hands rested on her 
+upper arms and he kissed her. Slowly she dropped one hand with an 
+enticing motion, her fingers searching for his long, thick, flaccid 
+cock. It found it and went beneath to his balls. He moved closer to 
+her, his mouth opening in delight as she cupped his sac ... then, she 
+began to squeeze.
+
+In the beginning, it was a slow, tantalizing process that stimulated 
+him, but then, it increased in intensity ... harder and harder and 
+harder, until he squirmed and she felt his fingers tightening on her 
+arms as his mouth pulled away. But she didn't let go. Instead, she 
+squeezed harder suddenly, until she could feel his testicles grinding 
+... crushing against each other.
+
+And then, he screamed and screamed as he writhed and kicked at her ... 
+and she laughed in his face ... finally releasing him to crumble to the 
+floor as she smiled and opened the door. "Goodbye, cheri, you bastard!" 
+she hissed, and then she closed the door behind her.
+
+Walking to the elevator, Madeleine raised her chin high but her mouth 
+fell into a somewhat passionate twinge of denial.
+
+God, she thought, if only it had lasted a little longer ...
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+Her apartment surprised Shannon. It was small with a tiny kitchenette, 
+livingroom-bedroom combination plus bath, inexpensively furnished but 
+neat, girlish and cozy. He nosed around. Her ancient vanity supported 
+the usual array of perfumes, cold creams, powders, nail-polishes and 
+sundry articles. Her closet contained a sizable display of dresses, 
+skirts, blouses, shoes, wraps and coats; her lingerie, silks, hose and 
+negligees were plentiful and fairly expensive. He found a man's suit, 
+shirts, ties, several changes of underwear, pajamas and robe that were 
+too large to belong to Tony. He grinned to himself; maybe she wasn't 
+doing too badly after all.
+
+Behind the bathroom door hung the inevitable douche-bag. Once more, he 
+smiled. Tools of the trade, maybe, he mused.
+
+Back in the main room he looked about for pictures but found none. In a 
+small desk drawer he discovered a bank-book and noted that the last 
+deposit was less than a week previous. The balance showed a little more 
+than eighteen-hundred dollars ... Well now, that did shed a brighter 
+light on things. So ... there was his stake, all in nice round even 
+figures ... and just about enough. Things were looking better and 
+better with every passing minute.
+
+There was cold coffee in a pot resting on the small stove and he heated 
+it; he was sitting in the one easy chair enjoying a cup when he heard 
+the foot-falls approaching along the hallway outside, the key rattling 
+in the lock and the door popping open with a certain angry vigor. She 
+filled the opening with a decided vision of loveliness, her lack of 
+surprise at seeing him there indicating that she had been advised of 
+his presence by the bribed building superintendent. She banged the door 
+closed behind her and stood looking at him questioningly.
+
+"What the devil is this? I have no brothers," she lied, spitting the 
+words at him in fractured English with strong French overtones. "And 
+I'm damned sure that I don't know you. What do you want ... who are 
+you, eh?"
+
+Shannon smiled and arose casually, setting the cup on the table beside 
+him. She was lovelier than Tony's picture had portrayed her ... taller, 
+more delicate of feature and darker of eye. A minute appraisal caused 
+him to speculate that her natural hair would better enhance her beauty 
+than the bleached gold, but he liked the way it fell around her 
+shoulders and the light touch of lip-rouge to her sensitive, wide, full 
+mouth. The rest of her instigated a little hitch in his breathing that 
+he struggled with, aware that the short, green minisheath she wore was 
+accentuating sex in the manner its designer had intended.
+
+"The name is Shannon," he said finally. "I'm a friend of Tony."
+
+She tilted her head questioningly. "Tony? I don't know any ..." She 
+hesitated. "You mean, Antoine ... my husband, Antoine?"
+
+Shannon nodded. "Antoine to you ... Tony to me." He smiled. "We've been 
+... shall we say ... associates for some time. Got to be pretty close 
+friends. Nice kid, Tony ..."
+
+"He's a coward and a bastard!" she snapped bitterly. "I want to forget 
+that I ever knew him ... or any of his friends. Now, you can get out of 
+here, eh?"
+
+She wheeled around, jerked open the door and stepped to one side, 
+holding it ajar for him. Shannon walked to it, a trace of the smile 
+still playing around his mouth.
+
+"Okay, baby," he said calmly, easing the doorknob from her grasp and 
+closing it once more. "So ... old Tony's a coward and a bastard. Fine 
+... any way you want it ..." He gazed at her, still appraising, his 
+hard blue eyes raking her soft luscious body with obvious 
+salaciousness. "But he sure knows how to choose lovely women ... and 
+evidently win them."
+
+"So?" she said, without a trace of emotion. "Just what the hell do you 
+want, M'sieu ... whatever-your-name is? Did Antoine send you here ...? 
+Or maybe you want a handout ... or could it be a little female 
+companionship? Whatever, you've come to the wrong place ..."
+
+Shannon felt his face reddening before her acrid, biting words. He 
+studied her. Christ, she was a delightful creature, unbelievably 
+tempting when she was angry; he could only guess what it would be like 
+if she willingly gave herself to a man, but she had yet even to smile 
+at him; his cock jerked uncontrollably in his pants. The essence of her 
+perfume reached him and suddenly the blood throbbed in his temples; he 
+felt the hot perspiration oozing onto his forehead and upper lip, 
+coating even the palms of his hands. He was that close to her that he 
+could reach out and crush her to him; he had to steel himself ... fight 
+the almost overwhelming desire. The time wasn't right as yet; there 
+were still several other things to be attended to, first.
+
+Madeleine read the obvious lust in his eyes, in the twist of his not 
+unhandsome mouth, and she'd noted the stirring at the front of his 
+trousers. Her pink tongue-tip peeked out to moisten her full, lower-lip 
+subconsciously. The aftermath of her lack of fullfillment with Julian 
+Forrest was still very much in evidence in her own denied loins, but 
+the fact that this intruder was a friend of Antoine's and the brazen 
+manner in which he had gained entrance into her apartment tarnished the 
+luster of any sensual thoughts that passed through her brain. She heard 
+herself half-sneer. "Don't let your animal instincts run away with you, 
+M'sieu'! I come rather high ... two hundred dollars ... even to my 
+husband's vile friends."
+
+It wasn't what she'd said, but the way she had said it that cut 
+Shannon. He felt his mouth curving contemptuously and he had all he 
+could do to contain himself from slapping her hard. Somehow, he kept 
+control; reached beyond her to shoot the bolt on the door into its 
+catch; then he walked back to the chair.
+
+"Sit down," he ordered flatly, not looking at her. "I've got a deal for 
+you."
+
+Madeleine didn't move. Her antagonism at his uninvited, unwelcomed and 
+unwanted presence was causing her to churn furiously within ... this 
+along with the unsated little prurient sensations that Julian Forrest 
+had aroused and sadistically left to torment her still excited and 
+needing loins was both infuriating and confusing her ... in fact, she 
+felt as if she might just burst out crying. She bit at her lower lip 
+and said: "I'm not interested in any deals you have to offer ..."
+
+"You will be when you hear this one," said Shannon in a confident 
+monotone, still not looking at her. He found cigarettes, extracted one 
+and held the package out to her. She ignored the gesture and he lighted 
+his own. "I'm talking about money, baby ... much, much money ..." He 
+let smoke from his lungs while his hard blue eyes focused on her once 
+more. "Enough for you to get your kid back and take care of the both of 
+you the rest of your lives ... Interested now?"
+
+Madeleine had not shifted her glance from him nor moved since he'd 
+closed and bolted the door. Now, in the wake of his words, she stared 
+at him with widening eyes, adding a third dimension to her sudden 
+frustrated emotions ... astonishment. She said: "How do you know about 
+... about my child?"
+
+Shannon smiled thinly. "Her name is Igat. She is five years old, and 
+you were seventeen when she was born. Her father was an American 
+salesman named Keel from Boston with whom you spent one night ... 
+trading your young virginal charms for his promise to take you with him 
+to the states ... but he immediately deserted you. When Igat was born 
+you allowed a certain drunken Doctor Carey, who, incidentally, 
+delivered you, to place the child in the home of Rafael and Madame 
+Girarde here in Montreal." He continued to smile. "Stop me if I'm 
+wrong," he said.
+
+She didn't speak ... couldn't!
+
+"You came to Montreal to be near your child, found employment waiting 
+table and there met Antoine Poirier, adopted nephew of Gaston Larreau, 
+the Syndicate's number-one wheel here in Canada. A real nice chap, too, 
+this Larreau ... I mean, who else would make his own nephew, adopted or 
+whatever, president of a company that he was using to extort beaucoup 
+dollars from the public just so he could have a fall-guy? A real 
+benefactor, that scrum."
+
+Madeleine could not believe it; she could only stand there and stare at 
+him. He had practically reviewed her life in a matter of minutes ...
+
+"Want to hear more?" Shannon questioned.
+
+She couldn't speak.
+
+"Okay ... so, you married Antoine and the two of you were making it 
+until Uncle Gaston threw your new husband to the wolves in Ottawa when 
+the government turned on the heat. You went into hiding when Antoine 
+was sent up in order to get away from Uncle Gaston, whom, unless I miss 
+my guess, was trying to get you to play house with him. In the end, you 
+wound up with the noble Ministre Of Gouvernment, Rafael Girarde, who 
+not only gave you a job in one of his several night spots, but even 
+hangs his clothes in your closet. I'd add that for this generous little 
+favor, Girarde had arranged for you to see Igat once in awhile, just as 
+long as you don't get out of line with the Madame, who'd probably play 
+hell if she knew her charming husband had a mistress." Shannon sucked 
+at his cigarette and let out smoke once more. "On top of all this, I'd 
+guess you were operating a private little lay-business on the side ... 
+probably with an exclusive clientele ... and I'd further venture that 
+you're just getting back from doing a stroke of business of sorts. Now 
+... how close am I to being accurate, baby ...? Or would you rather not 
+say?"
+
+Madeleine continued to gape at him, but with a bit more respect and 
+less fury than she had known only moments before. Finally, she said: 
+"I-I don't understand ... Where ... where did you find these things out 
+... I mean, about my baby and the American, Keel ...?"
+
+"From Tony, of course," Shannon replied. "A thousand nights we spent 
+talking about it ... all of it ... until I came to feel that I knew you 
+as well as he, himself, maybe, even better."
+
+"But ... but," she shook her head, confused, "He ... he didn't know 
+about Igat ... at least, I didn't think he did ..."
+
+"Oh, he knew all right, Baby," Shannon assured her. "Uncle Gaston made 
+sure he knew, and so did a little girl named Ginny Novak, Larreau's 
+mistress ... before he had her dumped into the drink ... quite dead. 
+I'm sure you remember that episode."
+
+Madeleine shuddered; she remembered all right. She shook her head, as 
+if to rid herself of the horrible memory. Momentarily, she swayed 
+slightly and the room seemed to waver before her. Shannon read the 
+symptoms, arose quickly and caught her by the arms, helping her to a 
+straight-back chair beside the small kitchen table. He eased her down 
+onto it and watched her erect full breasts rise and fall as she 
+breathed in short measured gasps.
+
+"You have any brandy?" he asked her, taking her wrist between his big 
+hands and chafing them.
+
+"B-Bourbon ... in the cupboard," she said, pointing with a nod of her 
+head.
+
+He found it and poured substantially into a waterglass, handing it to 
+her. Madeleine sipped, then lay back in the chair, stretching out her 
+long shapely legs, the tiny skirt of her dress hardly covering two-
+inches of her full and rounded nylon-encased thighs as she slumped 
+downward into the seat. He swallowed tightly, his eyes locking on the 
+tiny wisp of sheer white panties that V'd tightly at her enticing 
+crotch above the juncture where the soft, warm white flesh of her 
+thighs brushed each other. He forced himself to turn away, then poured 
+a lengthy measure of the liquor into a glass and downed it. When he 
+turned around again she had raised herself up and adjusted her dress.
+
+"Feel better?" he asked.
+
+"O-Oui ... I think so." She let off a long sigh and rubbed her hand 
+over her forehead. "P-Please, M'sieu' Shannon ... sit down ..."
+
+But he didn't; instead, he stood there, his eyes moving over her, 
+stripping her hungrily, a certain lasciviousness that she had not seen 
+before coming to light in them. Once more, she felt a tiny shudder 
+creep over her. She watched him wet his dry lips with his tongue and 
+saw his hands clenching and unclenching slowly, as the stirring began 
+at the front of his trousers again.
+
+"You ... you spoke of a deal ... and much money," she managed, 
+realizing suddenly that the magnetism of his obvious arousal was 
+generating its silent communication like an electric current, 
+immediately provoking her own unfulfilled desire once more. "Wh-what 
+did you mean ...?"
+
+He took two steps toward her and stopped, holding out his hand; he was 
+so close to her that if she dropped her eyes from his face they would 
+be level with the swollen, throbbing member in his pants. Her breathing 
+shortened as automatically she gave him her hand and he said: "That can 
+wait ... this can't ... not another damned agonizing minute."
+
+Madeleine gasped as he placed her hand against the rock-hardness of his 
+prick and an uncontrollable tingle of excitement rippled through her. 
+My God! Had she become that much of a slut that she couldn't control 
+herself at the mere touch of a man's erect penis? What kind of bitch am 
+I becoming ...? Her brain reeled, much as had the room itself only a 
+few moments before ...
+
+"P-Please ... no ..." she stammered, trying to pull her hand free and 
+get to her feet, but he held her hand fast against the outline of his 
+jerking cock and drew her up tight to him, crushing her full pointed 
+breasts into his chest.
+
+"Five years ..." he hissed between his strong, white teeth, his breath 
+hot against her face, "five long years since I've had a woman ... and 
+I'm going to fuck you, lovely Madeleine, if it's the last thing I ever 
+do in this lifetime. You hear?"
+
+He kissed her then, his mouth slamming down brutally against her own 
+soft wet one, engulfing her lush ruby-like lips entirely within his 
+own, his tongue knifing out to slice between her lips and against her 
+teeth savagely, his big hot hands immediately finding the firm, fleshy 
+moons of her buttocks to clutch and knead lustfully, while her hand 
+imprisoned between them was filled with the growing hardness of his 
+long thick jumping shaft as he ground his pelvis ravenously into the 
+softness of her belly and loins.
+
+Madeleine couldn't hold back the little gasps she emitted into his 
+mouth, while the lewd promise he had just made her ricocheted wildly 
+about in her brain, along with the undeniable masculine assurance of 
+the pledge she held in her hand ... and suddenly she was stroking and 
+caressing it in her rekindled passion and anticipation. God, she wanted 
+it ... had to have it to quench the tormenting flames Julian Forrest 
+had left burning inside her.
+
+Finally, he raised his head and whispered: "Just one thing, Angel ... I 
+thing you're going to have to put these on the cuff ... and I do mean 
+these ... because I'm going to fuck you from now right straight through 
+until sometime tomorrow ... until neither of us has enough energy to 
+move a muscle ... not one fucking muscle ... then, we'll talk some 
+business ..."
+
+"Oh ... Oh, God, Cheri!" Madeleine whimpered, pressing her mouth up 
+tightly against his while simultaneously her hand squeezed his 
+throbbing cock and her tiny tongue searched his mouth excitedly. "Oui, 
+Oui! Please ... I want you to ... I want you to ... but, we will do it 
+my way, eh? Let me make you happy. You've waited so long ... and now it 
+must be wonderful for you ... such beautiful love-making that you'll 
+never forget it ... ever, ever ..."
+
+"Christ!" Shannon gasped, his prick aching and dancing to the soft 
+massaging caresses of Poirier's wife's hand until he was certain he'd 
+cum in his pants if she didn't stop. "What the hell are we waiting for? 
+Get those godamned clothes off ..."
+
+Now, she smiled at him for the first time and he felt as if he were 
+going to melt at the splendor of the sight. "No, Cheri, no ... not like 
+that," she was saying as she half freed herself and led him over to the 
+chair. She pressed him down into it and stood before him. "It mustn't 
+just be a tearing off of our clothes and going at each other. Please 
+... let me make it beautiful for you ... as it will be for me, if only 
+you will let me ...?"
+
+Shannon was breathing like a rutting moose. His prick stuck out in his 
+pants with the prominence of a center tent-pole. He stared at the 
+unbelievably enchanting girl before him, skeptically. Whatever in hell 
+had come over her, he didn't know or understand, only that it was 
+almost too fantastic to be true ... like some kind of dream, and God 
+knows, he'd had enough of those the past few years ... but he could 
+wait that much longer ... as long as she wasn't trying to pull 
+something ... like run outside and start screaming rape ... Christ, 
+he'd kill her if she tried anything like ...
+
+"You don't understand, do you, Cheri?" she questioned, smiling warmly, 
+excitedly, and moving away from him to where he had left the bourbon 
+beside the sink. "And you don't know whether you trust me or not, eh? 
+Yet, you come here to offer me some kind of deal ... Did it ever occur 
+to you that I might not trust you either ... that, we have only known 
+each other but a few short minutes ... yet, already, I feel that I've 
+known you a hundred years?" She looked at him, her eyes sparkling with 
+mounting delight as she took ice from the refrigerator and made them 
+drinks.
+
+She didn't say anymore and he watched her every move hungrily. Damn, he 
+had never seen such a magnificent body on a girl ... and he was going 
+to go out of his damned mind if he didn't have her soon.
+
+To Madeleine, it was as if she had suddenly been catapulted into some 
+new world of fantasia, yet, for the life of her she couldn't reason 
+why. Nothing had happened to change her existence ... except the sudden 
+presence of this American ... this handsome, masculine American who had 
+forced his way into her apartment ... into her life ... for as sure as 
+he sat there before her, she was going to fall in love with him ... and 
+there was nothing, she knew, absolutely nothing she could do to avoid 
+it.
+
+Dear God, let him be gentle, kind and loving to me ... Please God, I 
+beg You.
+
+Shannon watched the provocative movements of her soft, sensual body as 
+she brought his drink, then, sat down on his lap, her short dress 
+hiking up carelessly to reveal the satin-like white flesh of her thighs 
+above her hose. She slipped her arm around his neck and lay back 
+against him, cradled in his arms, her round full buttocks shifting and 
+undulating over his rock-hard prick.
+
+"Oui, mon cher, I've known you a hundred years," she whispered to him. 
+She leaned close and kissed him with tender, wet lips. "Drink your 
+drink. I made it strong to relax you ... unwind you ... I want you just 
+right for my love-making, eh?"
+
+Shannon swallowed tightly. In a minute he'd wake up. He gulped half the 
+bourbon-water away, feeling it burn pleasantly in his throat and belly.
+
+"Better?" she asked.
+
+"Fine ... except I think I'm going to burst."
+
+She tittered lightly, a little chill of excitement racing through her 
+as she felt the hardness jerking against her bottom. "And now ..." she 
+said softly, "you want to make love to me, don't you, Cheri!"
+
+Shannon grunted some unintelligible sound.
+
+She pressed her lips close to his ear and whispered. "I can feel your 
+wonderful love tool against my behind, Cheri. Mmmmmmm, it feels so good 
+..." She ground her buttocks atop of him and heard him launch into 
+deeper, heavier breathing. "Now ... you sit right here and watch me, 
+mon cher ... I'm going to undress for you, eh?"
+
+Like a wood-sprite, she was off his lap and out of his reach, only a 
+few feet away, but to Shannon it was almost as if he were gaping 
+through her bedroom window, for she went about the delightful 
+performance as if she were alone in the apartment. He watched her tiny, 
+minidress slip to the floor about her feet as she moved slowly, 
+provocatively, not looking at him, with never the slightest trace of 
+obscenity to her movements. Her nonchalance caused his cock to jerk 
+wildly in his pants and he gulped at his drink once more. Then, she 
+turned her back to him and bent down to retrieve her dress, the full 
+rounded orbs of her buttocks causing his erection to lurch once more as 
+he gaped at the sheer white nylon strip of her panties tightening 
+snugly between her firm, full thighs, slipping tauntingly into the 
+soft, rounded crevice of her buttocks to remain, caught there as she 
+straightened up and moved toward the closet to hang her dress. He 
+stared after her, his breath knotted in his throat, while she crossed 
+the room, her magnificent, rounded ass-cheeks quivering enticingly as 
+she walked.
+
+Shannon raised his glass to his lips and drained it. His brain whirled 
+in wild, ever-increasing lust at the beautiful, erotic sight taking 
+place before him. Christ, she was extraordinarily lovely ... as Maggi 
+had once been lovely ... but this enticing creature ... Christ! He 
+never remembered seeing such gorgeous legs, such texture of skin, such 
+grace of movement.
+
+He gaped at her in panties and bra, garterbelt and hose ... her high-
+heels ... Maggi had never looked like that ... no other woman had ever 
+set him off this way ... shit ... five long years ... he was going to 
+flip ...!
+
+She came toward him. "You like me, Cheri?" she said down to him, 
+suddenly standing between his outstretched legs, her panties and bra 
+gone and he hadn't even seen her remove them ... her magnificent 
+breasts, so full, so erect, their dark red nipples distended at their 
+tips, the breathtaking contours of her body ... the black, silken 
+fleece at the base of her smooth, white young belly ... He gulped. Her 
+hose and garter-belt and heels were the final touches to blow his mind.
+
+"Y-You're ... you're too much, Baby ... absolutely beautiful," Shannon 
+hissed between his teeth, the glass falling from his hand to the floor, 
+not breaking, but being ignored by both of them.
+
+She lowered herself slowly to her knees before him and between his 
+legs. "Now, Cheri," she whispered softly, looking up at him, a facet of 
+mysterious light dancing on her moist lips and in her eyes as it might 
+upon a chest of rare gems, "I must see you!"
+
+Shannon made no move of his own while she unbuckled his belt, opened 
+the waist and unzipped his trousers. His breath was a lump in his 
+throat, his hardly believing mind a turmoil of lust, as her soft cool 
+hand slid inside the cotton of his shorts to slowly grasp his prick and 
+maneuver it out into the room with them. He grunted loudly at her touch 
+and felt it lurch spasmodically in her hand.
+
+"Oh God, Cheri!" she gasped, her eyes engorging themselves on the rigid 
+hardness of the long, thick member. "It's beautiful ... beautiful ...! 
+And I'm going to love it so much ... Oh, I know it's going to make me 
+so happy ..."
+
+Shannon groaned again as her small, long-fingered hand almost, but not 
+quite, encircled his shaft, and he saw the tiny drops of lubricating 
+fluid that oozed from its tip in his mounting lust. He watched as if 
+hypnotized as her white gentle hand massaged and stroked it, drawing 
+the heavy foreskin back and forth, up and down ... and then, all of a 
+sudden, she leaned over it, her tiny pink tongue flicking out to lick 
+away the moisture at its tip and he gasped and reached for both of her 
+full, lush breasts, cupping and squeezing them in his big greedy hands, 
+feeling their hard pulsating nipples press teasingly into his palms as 
+slowly she lowered her head and her tender, wet, lipstick-rimmed lips 
+ovalled, warmly encircling his cock.
+
+Down ... down ... down. Her head seemed to go as she absorbed his 
+throbbing prick up into the warm, moist enclosure of her mouth, her 
+tongue lashing and working against its heavy veined, hard flesh in 
+tantalizing rhythm, and then as she raised her head and her ovalled, 
+clasping lips sucked their way to its very tip he could feel the 
+incredible swirling motions of her tongue, until finally, its point 
+taunted and exploded the tiny orifice at its end.
+
+Christ! He was going to lose his mind! It was out of this world ... he 
+had to get his clothes off and get at her before his balls burst like 
+an exploding firecracker!
+
+"Wait!" he gasped hoarsely, pushing her back and moving to his feet 
+around her, tearing at his clothes savagely. "I can't wait any longer! 
+I've got to fuck you between the legs, now! Understand? Now!"
+
+"Oui, oui, Cheri. I understand," she said almost breathlessly, getting 
+quickly to her feet and going to the bed to stretch out enchantingly 
+before him, watching his frantic efforts to strip himself ... and then, 
+he was on top of her, his hot hungry mouth all over her face and lips, 
+his tongue sinking deeply into her mouth and throat as his hands 
+kneaded her heavy, swollen breasts and explored her body ravenously.
+
+Expertly, she maneuvered him between her spread thighs and whispered: 
+"Hurry, mon cher let me draw the tension out of you this first time ... 
+don't think of me ... just yourself ... Fuck me hard and shoot your 
+cream into me until you're all relaxed ..."
+
+She reached down beneath her thighs which she drew up quickly, and he 
+felt her cool hand take his prick. Her touch once more sent a shock 
+into his rigid flesh and his uncircumcised foreskin ripped back as she 
+gently guided him at her vagina, until he could feel the moist fleshy 
+warmth and the soft, tickling curls of her pubic hair grazing against 
+his shaft, waiting for its entry.
+
+"Oh Cheri. Cheri!" she whispered, losing the words in a groan which 
+broadened and deepened as he lunged madly into her.
+
+Her moist heat clasped him like a warm, resisting, velvet glove, and he 
+swore aloud vilely as he began to pump and thrust vigorously up into 
+her upturned pussy, long, urgent strokes that filled her receptive cunt 
+to greater and greater depths.
+
+Beneath him, her body quivered and trembled and her pebble-hard nipples 
+pushed into him with a pointed, erect pressure; her warm soft belly 
+brushed against his and her thighs clamped and unclamped, holding and 
+releasing him as the warm clasping inner-muscles of her cunt sucked and 
+pulled toward his much needed release.
+
+"Oh ... oh, Christ!" he groaned as he felt the velvety sheath of her 
+cunt squeezing and sucking along the full length of his lust-crazed rod 
+of hardened flesh.
+
+"Cheri. Cheri, mon Dieu ... oui, oui ... fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" 
+Madeleine whispered over and over again as she bucked and writhed in 
+under him. "Cream into me, darling, cream into me!"
+
+Her face moved from side to side; marks appeared on her lips where she 
+bit them, and every so often her mouth came against his and her teeth 
+bit into him and she sucked his tongue, then forced her own between his 
+lips, gasping warm breaths into his throat.
+
+"Oh ... Oh ... Oh!" Shannon gasped, his mouth falling open loosely. "I 
+can't hold it back, Baby! Christ, it's going to cum!" he blurted as he 
+ceaselessly pounded his inflated cock deep into her white, rounded 
+little belly with long cruel strokes. He could feel the hot, white 
+sperm amassing within the reservoir of his throbbing balls as they beat 
+a tattoo against her marvelously naked and upturned ass. Wildly, he 
+thrust his tongue far down her throat and with harsh kneading hands, 
+clutched the wide open cheeks of her lush white buttocks hard up 
+against his ramming pelvis, while he slammed his now spewing cock 
+brutally into her unresisting cunt.
+
+"Oui ... Oui! Cum Cum, mon cher! Fill me! Fill me!" Madeleine urged him 
+salaciously, at the same time, feeling the carnal delight taking place 
+inside her as the turgid, pulsating head of his deeply sunk cock 
+suddenly flared into a hugeness that threatened to mangle and tear her 
+inner organs. It began to spurt! She could feel the delicious hot, 
+white liquid shooting into her with the force of molten fire, sloshing 
+around her dilated womb like great streams of searing lava.
+
+Oh God, how she wished she could cum with him at that very moment, but 
+she couldn't ... she couldn't ... not yet ... almost, but not quite ... 
+Oh God ... Oh God! Her eyes were closed and all of the time he shot 
+into her, her mouth worked and trembled and her neck was strained as 
+she thrust back her head in the intensity of her feeling ... and then, 
+trembling, he relaxed on top of her, and she put her arms around him, 
+laying beneath him, neither of them speaking for several minutes. 
+Finally, he rolled partially off her but she wouldn't let him go 
+entirely, even after his limp member slid out of her; instead, she 
+cradled him there between her wide-spread thighs and drew his head down 
+to rest against her full, soft breasts.
+
+"It was good, Cheri?" she whispered.
+
+"Damn," he sighed. "It was ... it was ... hell, there's no way to 
+describe it, Baby ... It was terrific."
+
+"I'm glad," she said into his ear. "My stomach feels full of you and I 
+wanted it to be ... and now you're relaxed ..."
+
+"For a minute," he said, his cheek pressed into the soft, resilient 
+warmth of her heavy breast. He pursed his lips oddly, kissing the 
+satin-smooth flesh almost from the side of his mouth, then taunting it 
+with his tongue as he moved closer to the nipple and sucked it between 
+his lips in the same side fashion. "But a hell of a long ways from 
+being satisfied, Angel ... as you'll see in a minute."
+
+His words caused a new and titillating sensation to spiral through 
+Madeleine's still impassioned body. God, already she loved him. It was 
+insane and unfeasible, ridiculous ... even impossible ... but it was 
+true! She loved him ... and she didn't even know his name ... not his 
+whole name. She ran her hand over his short cropped hair while his 
+tongue and lips, nibbling and taunting her erect nipple, sent chilling 
+fermentations jolting through her. She managed: "Ch-Cheri ... I don't 
+even know your name ...?"
+
+"Shannon," he mumbled against her breast.
+
+"That's all?"
+
+"That's enough."
+
+"I ... I think I love you, Shannon," she whispered.
+
+He didn't answer, but he smiled a little to himself. It was going 
+better than he could ever have possibly dreamed. What more could he 
+ask? Christ, she was a luscious bitch ... and with enough loot in the 
+bank to set his little operation in motion beautifully. His smile 
+broadened: he thought, if old Tony could only see him now with his cock 
+planted deep between his sweet young wife's widespread legs ... poor 
+bastard ...
+
+"Did you hear me, Shannon, cheri?" she interrupted his thoughts. "I 
+think I love you ..."
+
+"I heard you," be answered softly. "What do you want me to say?"
+
+"Nothing ... I guess ... yet. But ... you will be good to me ... gentle 
+and kind ... you won't hurt me ...?"
+
+Again, it wasn't her words as much as her sincerity of tone that 
+touched him. He felt like a rotten ass. He raised his head and looked 
+down into her beautiful face. Her lovely dark eyes were moist and her 
+parted lips wet, intoxicating, in her emotional and unbidden desire. He 
+lay his lips tenderly against hers and felt her tremble beneath him. 
+Then, he said: "We're going to make a half million dollars, Angel ... 
+you and I ... and we're going to take back Igat and go a long, long way 
+from here ... together ... the three of us ... Now, how does that sound 
+to you?"
+
+Slowly, his statement registered and her eyes widened in amazement. She 
+repeated: "A ... a half-million dollars ...? Mon Dieu! What are you 
+saying? How, Cheri? Please ... please, don't make fun of me ..."
+
+Shannon grinned down at her. "It's anything but that, little girl," he 
+said convincingly. "A half-million ... that's what Gaston Larreau's 
+going to pay for the return of his one and only child ... That's right, 
+Baby ... I'm going to kidnap and hold Annette Larreau for ransom ... 
+and you're going to help me ..."
+
+Madeleine felt her muscles tighten and her breath hitch at even the 
+mention of the little czar's name, let alone the incredible words that 
+followed. An icy clamminess crept over her and she caught his face 
+between her hands to hold it up where she could see and study it. She 
+said: "You ... You can't mean what you said ...?"
+
+"Every word."
+
+"M-Mon Dieu! It's insane! He'd kill you ... both of us! Believe me, 
+Shannon, I know him. It's impossible. Please ... tell me that you're 
+joking ...?"
+
+Shannon grinned down at her frightened, beautiful face. He kissed her, 
+then began to run his hand down over her breast and ribs tauntingly, 
+exploring really for the first time. She trembled lightly beneath his 
+touch. He said: "We'll talk later, cheri, when we've less to do. Plenty 
+of time ... right now, I want some more of you ... only this time, it's 
+your turn little girl."
+
+"B-But ... oh ... oh ... my Shannon ... my Shannon," she moaned 
+receptively as she felt his thick member stirring against her thigh 
+once more and she let her arms slip around his neck while he eased his 
+tongue deep into her mouth and she began to suck gently on it, nibbling 
+with tiny sharp nips of her small white teeth, sending new spasms to 
+run the length of his spine. At last, she said: "Oh my cheri ... my 
+cheri ... I'll do anything you say ... just love me ... I need you so 
+badly ... Oh, don't ever leave me, mon cher ... I'll do anything ... 
+anything you say ...!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+Madeleine pressed her thigh up against his crotch, bringing his cock to 
+a hurting hardness once more. Shannon grunted, feeling the wetness from 
+its seminal weeping at the tip of the turgid, rubbery head.
+
+ "Oh, my Shannon, cheri ... you make me so happy ... I-I want to know 
+every inch of you," she whispered, running her fingers through his 
+hair, her breath warm and sweet in his face. He still lay atop of her 
+and she kissed him, darting her tongue up into his mouth again as he 
+moved his hands down beneath her to the smoothness of her buttocks, 
+cradling the soft round spheres in his palms and splayed fingers. She 
+clung tightly to him, then ran her hands exploringly down over his lean 
+hard flesh, pale from his long incarceration, searching eagerly into 
+the private hollows of him. Her head swam with the thrilling delight of 
+the moment, with the anticipation of her fulfillment to come. Dear God, 
+how she needed him ... how she was always going to need him ... how she 
+would love him forever and ever and ever ...!
+
+His cock pressed almost savagely against her thighs, its generous head 
+splitting the narrow, hair-lined slit of her cunt-lips as it lay poised 
+and ready, as if it might plunge into her again at any unknown second. 
+The thought induced her to lift her hips suddenly, raising both of them 
+while she moved her arms around beneath her buttocks and with the 
+fingertips of both hands, spread her soft, fleshy vaginal lips more 
+open to him, offering an even greater tensing contact for his prick 
+with her moist, sensitive cuntal flesh. Then she dropped back onto the 
+bed, his throbbing rod caught tightly between her thighs.
+
+Shannon's own brain began to swirl once more with the erotic pleasures 
+of her inviting body. Christ, he'd forgotten it could be like this ... 
+that a man could completely lose all sense of perspective once he lay 
+caught between a lovely woman's legs ... and this was the most enticing 
+creature he had ever known ... but he wasn't going to kid himself ... 
+she was no amateur ... no dainty godamned little flustered wife who had 
+suddenly lost her husband to the law and was waiting patiently on the 
+shelf for his return ... This delightful, breathtaking bitch had 
+somehow become a seasoned whore in unsuspecting Tony's absence, and he, 
+Shannon, intended to take full advantage of her talents, as well as her 
+bank-balance ... and on top of that he was going to make her love it.
+
+He trailed his hands over the soft curves of her naked body and she 
+began a slow, rhythmic undulation with her hips; he could feel the long 
+smooth muscles and cords beneath the sun-tinted flesh ripple lightly, 
+indicating a hidden, unexpected strength he had not noticed before. In 
+his mind he could feel the soft but powerful sinews of her thighs 
+gripping at his back again when he buried his cock into her.
+
+She whined, cat-like, and mashed her lips against his, writhing her 
+smooth flat belly tight up to him, her long nails raking the flesh of 
+his back as he drew her naked loins up tighter to him. He tasted the 
+delicious sweetness of her desire-heated mouth as he moved up and down 
+slowly, the insinuated full-length of his hardness massaging her 
+widespread cuntal slit that was wrapped so warmly and wetly around his 
+shaft, and growing more wet with every passing second; he felt her 
+firm, full buttocks tauten and relax in his hands as she began a more 
+frantic rotation up against his loins, until at last, her legs shot out 
+wide to the left and right of his naked, grinding body, her calves 
+returning to encircle and press against the backs of his thighs in an 
+effort to pull and lock him tighter into her.
+
+"Oooohhh ... now, Cheri ... now! Fuck me ... please ... fuck me before 
+I go mad!" she groaned against his lips, her panting breath hot in his 
+face, her hand darting down between them to grasp his throbbing prick 
+and guide it further into her between the fleshy, hair-fringed lips of 
+her moist, quivering cunt.
+
+Shannon grunted loudly at her touch, unable to hold himself back any 
+longer, and with a decisive movement of his hips, drove his pulsating 
+shaft with a flesh-resounding smack deep into the grasping hot mouth of 
+her wanting pussy.
+
+"Oooohhhh," she whimpered pleasurably under him, while the amazing 
+tightness of her moist velvety passage walls sheathed his sensitive, 
+steel-hard spear of flesh with a skilled muscle control that raised 
+another guttural grunt of delight from deep in his throat.
+
+He thrust viciously, sending his long, aching cock up into her warm 
+tight cunt with hellish force, driving and pounding, the flow of her 
+lubrication fluids mixed with his own sperm from before, easing the way 
+with each plunge, until at last the blood-inflated head of his heavy 
+rod struck bottom and his balls slapped hard between the smooth rounded 
+cheeks of her desperately clenching ass.
+
+Madeleine wailed with the pain-pleasure and writhed in a moment of 
+brief agony beneath him as the bloated head of his cock rammed and 
+pummeled the depths of her secret womanhood, but her cry of torment 
+only incited him to greater lust and he drove harder, grinding his 
+pelvis solidly into her soft loins, flexing the head at the apex of his 
+thrust to raise a further groan of masochistically desired pain from 
+her, then, he paused momentarily to allow his own ache from his vicious 
+entry to deplete itself.
+
+Little purling sounds of servitude continued to tumble from her lips as 
+she lay beneath him completely subjugated to his meagerest whim, 
+entirely impaled by his lust-famished, heavy cock probing the very 
+intricate depths of her warm soft belly, and a never before feeling of 
+sadistic power came over him, causing him to tormentingly flex the hot, 
+blood-engorged head again and again, raising a series of gurgling moans 
+from between her erotically delighted, gnashing teeth.
+
+She labored tautly up against him and he ground harder into the hot, 
+moist flesh, feeling her arch her crotch needfully up to him, lifting 
+both of their bodies from the bed while she whimpered incessantly and 
+he began his thrusting cock-tempo once again. He felt her strong legs 
+tighten and release around him at his hips as she started to work up 
+and down his hardened stalk of flesh with her clasping pussy, until 
+they had established a mutual rhythm and her head started to loll in an 
+ungovernable pattern from side to side, while her mouth opened and 
+closed in delicious abandon.
+
+"Oh, Mon Dieu! My handsome cheri ... You're magnificent ...! I love 
+you! Don't ever leave me ... promise you'll never leave me ... Oh, mon 
+Cher ... it's such a beautiful cock ... I must have it with me always 
+to fill my cunt like it is right now. Oh God ... Cheri, tonight I'll 
+suck and kiss it until dawn ... Oui ... Oui! Ooohhhh, mon cher, do 
+more! Do more! Hurt me! Make me your woman ... your slave ... Put your 
+finger in my ass! Please ... please ... hurry! Oui, hurt me, my lover!" 
+she begged like a wild bitch in heat in the uncontrolled throes of her 
+ecstatic trance.
+
+Her plea set off a near maddening current of sensation within him, 
+fostering a new tremor of licentious lust to race furiously to his 
+cock, his brain, and his groping hands. He searched in under her and 
+found the wide-spread crevice between her rounded buttocks while he 
+pounded his ever-growing prick into the soft wetness of her seething 
+cunt. He sought her tiny, hairless anus with his middle finger, 
+trailing along the velvety smoothness of the undulating furrow, finding 
+it without difficulty ... and finding it wet from a thin rivulet of 
+warm seepage that had dribbled down from where his cock pleasurably 
+sawed into her. She shivered in carnal delight as he taunted the 
+puckered little hole, lubricating the tiny orifice with the balled pad 
+of his index finger before teasing and probing it with the firm tip. He 
+sensed her lovely ass press back onto the stiffened digit while he 
+pressed hard into it, surprised at first at its resistance ... then, 
+all of a sudden, it popped, its elastic ring of rubbery flesh seeming 
+to open like a small mouth to absorb and suck his finger inside to the 
+first knuckle joint. She lurched beneath him, almost as if she were 
+trying to escape the sudden invasion.
+
+"Oh ... oooohhhh! Oui, oui! You hurt me so tenderly, mon cher. Oui ... 
+more ... more! Mon Dieu, my lover ...! Hurt me ... fuck me harder ... 
+harder ... harder!"
+
+Shannon was wild in his own building rapture. He'd never before 
+realized ... dreamed perhaps ... but never believed it could happen to 
+him ... that there actually lived such passionate, passionate females 
+... His brain was a saturated, spongelike component of lust. He thrust 
+his imbedded finger further up into her clasping asshole, as 
+simultaneously he increased the stroke of his pillaging cock into the 
+warm, wet channel of her cunt, and felt her soft smooth rectum walls 
+the length of his long probing finger to the palm of his hand, causing 
+her to cry aloud with the wanted, masochistic pleasure-pain that had 
+unquestionably seized all control of her soft, naked flesh.
+
+She skewered her buttocks shamelessly back down onto the distended 
+finger, searching, thrusting, encircling the elastic depths of her back 
+channel, seeming to revel on its unnatural presence as he rotated it 
+unmercifully inside the warm, rubbery cavern of her rectum, while at 
+the same time, he could feel the in-and-out thrusts of his heavy cock 
+through the thin, fleshy partition separating the two entrances of her 
+passages ... feeling his cock with his exploring, pummeling finger, and 
+his finger against the sensitivity of his pounding, aching prick.
+
+Shit! It was too much! He was going to flip his fucking mind if he 
+didn't cum again soon!
+
+He sought to establish a combination of finger and cock, until he was 
+fucking into her with furious unison in his effort to bring her to 
+climax, while she groaned and writhed unceasingly beneath him. She 
+spread her long white legs to the fullest in order to give him the 
+greatest access to this unnatural ravishment of her sensitive sexual 
+genitals, and all of a sudden, he sensed his prick expanding more and 
+more ... growing inside her to that point where he was certain it would 
+erupt like a boiling volcano from the ever-increasing, needle-like 
+pressure building unbelievably in his already bloated balls that were 
+smacking in steady cadence down between her smooth grinding buttocks 
+and against his own probing hand with finger buried far in the secret 
+depths of her asshole.
+
+Christ, he thought, he couldn't last much longer! She was too much for 
+his unpracticed staying-power. Damn ... he didn't want to disappoint 
+her; he needed her ... both her ass and her money ... but his cock was 
+ready to shatter with the load he was going to blow through it! Hell, 
+he couldn't hold it back, was all ... not much longer, and that was for 
+damned certain! Christ ...!
+
+He began slamming into her with longer, harder strokes as his finger 
+gouged her wide-stretched rectum wildly. She gripped him tight over his 
+back with her thighs, her face contorted in a wild mask of animal lust 
+and he hoped dazedly that she was getting ready to cum. He just 
+couldn't last another minute, that's all there was to that! Christ ... 
+Then, he heard her begin to moan and whimper like an animal, little 
+guttural sounds that were coming from deep in her throat, and he felt 
+her strong working thighs opening and closing around him as she thrust 
+upward onto his cock and backward onto his finger to the tempo of his 
+savage ravaging of her loins.
+
+"Ooooohhhh ... harder, Cheri. Fuck harder! Harderrrr!" Madeleine 
+coughed, then spewed forth a barrage of foul and obscene words as she 
+drove her heels high into the flesh of his back. Abruptly, she drew up 
+her legs, raising them up over his shoulders, presenting him with the 
+full, wide-spread plain of her beautiful, upraised crotch. Her eyes, 
+like her teeth, were locked securely together, while her face twisted 
+and strained as her orgasm came onto her.
+
+"Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu! J'arrive! Oui! Oui! cherie ... I'm 
+cuuuummmiinnngggg!"
+
+She whimpered, cried out, then actually screamed, pulling her thighs 
+back tighter until the whole of her hungrily sucking vaginal slit was 
+offered up to him to take as he wished. She thrust her crotch 
+ceilingward with bruising force, her mouth falling open loosely, her 
+nostrils flaring, wail after wail escaping her as she screwed herself 
+up onto his battering cock and clung there while the hot, moist walls 
+of her cunt milked desperately at his prick like the mouth of a 
+starving child.
+
+Her uncontrollable ecstasy drove him on and he continued to hammer into 
+her as he felt the warm gushes of wet, sticky fluid bathe his 
+plundering cock, flooding his shaft and balls, and as she jerked and 
+lurched beneath him spasming wildly, the mouth and lips of her channel 
+drawing at him feverishly, her breath laboring in short, deep gasps, 
+Shannon sensed his own hot, wet sperm race the length of his prick in 
+stimulating rapture, wracking his lean frame as it squirted from the 
+top of his cock far, far up into her soft quivering belly. It convulsed 
+and spewed in never ending bliss inside her and she ground her still 
+hungrily nibbling pussy possessively up tight against its buried 
+depths.
+
+"Oh, oui, oui, mon cher ... pump all of it into me! All of it! It's 
+mine ... mine ... mine! Your cream is mine!" she mumbled, her thighs 
+quaking, her belly trembling with the unleashed pool of warm pleasure 
+he was emptying into her. Until, at last, he fell heavily relaxed on 
+top of her and once more she encircled him inside her caressing arms.
+
+She sighed from deep in her breast, her legs falling limp, shamelessly, 
+while her heart pounded in her chest. Her body had been fulfilled at 
+last ... and Oh God, how fulfilled ...
+
+"Cheri.... mon cheri," she whispered. "I love you ... You believe me, 
+eh?"
+
+Shannon swallowed and gave off a long sigh of his own. "I believe you, 
+Baby."
+
+"And we will be very happy ... I know ... won't we, Cheri.
+
+"Very ... once we get all that money, we have to be happy, Angel ... 
+Money's the secret."
+
+"And we will get my baby? My little Igat ...?"
+
+"Of course, we'll get her," said Shannon, finally rolling off her to 
+the side, on his back. "You never signed any papers with the Girardes, 
+did you?"
+
+Madeleine turned toward him and raised to one elbow, her magnificent 
+breasts brushing against him pendulously. "Papers?" she repeated, then 
+slowly shook her head. "There were never any papers, cheri."
+
+"Good," he said. "Then, there's no question. Igat is still legally your 
+child, and we'll get her when we're ready ... after we take care of the 
+Larreau business."
+
+His confident words sent a thrill of elation soaring through Madeleine. 
+She clutched at his arm tightly. Dear God, they were going to be so 
+happy, just the three of them ... "Tell me, Cheri. what do you want me 
+to do? How can I help?"
+
+Shannon smiled, then rolled toward her. He said: "Well now ... you just 
+lay quiet, Baby, keep your legs open and I'll tell you all about it 
+..."
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Annette Larreau could not definitely pinpoint the exact moment in her 
+twenty-two years when she first contemplated suicide; it was as if the 
+idea had been haphazardly floating around in her brain as far back as 
+she could remember, before all of her father's mistresses, before 
+"Cousin" Antoine had been sent to prison and his Madeleine had 
+disappeared, before the evil ogre who had first her committed her 
+mother to an institution for the mental deficient when she was ten, 
+even prior to the time when she had come to understand that the name 
+Larreau was synonymous with every conceivable vice and evil imagined or 
+otherwise, and that her father was lord-governor of the domain.
+
+All the same, she had never tried it, nor was it a mania or fixation 
+with her, any more than did she fall into morbid states of depression 
+or dwell on the subject when she was with the select few people she 
+called friends. The simple explanation was that she had long ago 
+decided she was a social freak and had always been, that the sight of 
+her name in the elite gossip columns nauseated her, that she did not 
+belong and in general, was not wanted; but she was that novelty piece, 
+the risque bit, the notorious daughter of the nefarious Gaston Larreau, 
+crime czar; and her first and immediate appearance at any function 
+always made for a delightful raising of eyebrows and exciting under-
+the-breath conversation. The entire picture of her whole life had been, 
+presently was, and would be as long as she existed, a waste, and she 
+had no desire to continue on with it further. It was that simple; the 
+time had finally come to put an end to things, but the question was, 
+how?
+
+Being of the new, mod, non-violent generation, she abhorred guns, 
+knives and the like, and the mere thought of strangulation by hanging 
+one's self, or administering poison, even wrist-slashing, seemed 
+nothing short of crude, abominable methods. An overdose of sleeping 
+potions was probably the more practical and less painful approach, 
+however, a little item on the back page of the Montreal Star had 
+finally helped her to make up her mind. It was a short and concise 
+piece that told of a young man being found in his apartment, dead from 
+an overdose of heroin: thus, Annette Larreau decided to become an 
+addict first ... a corpse later, once the novelty wore off.
+
+There was one more issue of importance to be taken into consideration 
+she thought, as she drove her sporty red, Karmann-Ghia south on Highway 
+9 from Quebec City where she had spent a "square-peg" few days with old 
+Laval schoolmates, and that was the disposition of the sleek, noble 
+beast seated erectly on the seat beside her ... the future of her 
+gallant and faithful Great Dane, Sir Launcelot. He was devoted to her 
+and she loved him with a depth of feeling that went far beyond the 
+shallow emotions peculiar to the human animal; she loved him as no 
+woman ever loved even her lover, and the thought of leaving him behind 
+to the unmercy of the world raised tears each time it crossed her mind. 
+Yet, she had only to look into his great brown eyes to know that she 
+couldn't bring herself to take his life; still, neither could she bear 
+to leave him behind to some worse fate ... Dear God, she did love him 
+so ...!
+
+He was the only meaningful thing her father had ever given her, and she 
+had raised him from a pup, raised, trained and taught him that his 
+entire existence was meant to fill the void in her life. She had 
+treated him as a human, never an animal, showering her love upon him 
+and demanding the same in return. Her Launcelot had never known 
+copulation with another dog for she had denied him that, jealously so, 
+but in place of a bitch dog she had given him herself, patiently 
+teaching and guiding him until she was certain there was no human of 
+the male specie who could begin to match his magnificent love-making.
+
+Dear God, she had only to think of their nightly intimate moments to 
+work herself into a sexual frenzy. If only people could rise to the 
+level of so-called dumb animals ... what a different and wonderful 
+world it would be, she thought. She reached over and stroked his great 
+head, smiled at him and he whined back his response. Damn, for two 
+cents she was tempted to pull off on a side road to some secluded spot 
+and let him lick her between her legs to climax. That anticipating, 
+wanting expression was gleaming innocently in his great round eyes, and 
+the mere thought had pleasurably moistened the tight, hairlined slit 
+between her warm, itching thighs. She shifted in the seat and felt her 
+panties draw snugly up into the soft, vibrant crevice, gently splaying 
+the fleshy lips to tauten provocatively against her suddenly aroused 
+clitoris. Once more, she squirmed her buttocks down into the leather of 
+the cushion causing delightful little sensations to tingle in her loins 
+and belly. The giant dog, with ears erect, watched her and whimpered 
+longingly, his brown eyes pleading, as if somehow he could, and had, 
+read her thoughts. His nose twitched also, as if the odor of the 
+excitement forming down between her legs had wafted over to him.
+
+Annette laughed warmly, almost excitedly, again reaching over to stroke 
+his head. "Ah ... mon cher, but I'm afraid it will have to keep, eh? 
+Maybe later, sweetheart ... but for sure, tonight ..." Then, her smile 
+changed to an expression of sadness. After awhile, she said: "My 
+gallant Launcelot ... what's to become of us, you and me ...? We are 
+all that either of us have in this rotten world ... and in all 
+humaneness I can't leave you behind when I go ... nor can I take your 
+life ... Mon Dieu ... I don't know ... I don't know, Cheri."
+
+Her abrupt solemn change of mood immediately dispelled her prurient 
+desires of a few moments before. She settled back in the seat and drove 
+with her eyes fixed on the road as she thought. There was something 
+almost sadistic in the method she had settled on to bring things to an 
+end for herself, plus the idea of addicting her body to heroin, 
+inasmuch as her own father filled his coffers from the illicit traffic, 
+amongst other evil things; yet, at the same time, it sounded like a 
+wild and crazy adventure. She'd tried it and liked it, freaked-out on 
+"speed" a few times and forgotten her woes, but "smack" was going to be 
+a brand new trip, and getting the stuff should be simple. Armand 
+Nicolet would help her.
+
+She smiled as she thought of sweet little Armand, son of Canada Steel's 
+first family, introvert, homo and addict. He'd help her all right; they 
+were buddies who occasionally cried on one another's shoulder, 
+understood each other's plight, had even slept together to see if he 
+could stand it heterosexually, but with the exception of a bit of 
+soixante-neuf it had fallen flat for him. Still, they were friends each 
+knowing and sharing the other's problems, finding mutual consolation in 
+their individual ostracism from the established world. Tonight, she'd 
+see Armand and the few others she called friends ... tonight at Mother 
+Turtle's ... and that would be the beginning of the end ... but first, 
+she was going home and spit in her father's eye. That was one more of 
+the few remaining pleasures she still enjoyed on this earth.
+
+*   *   *
+
+Gaston Larreau, when he stood, towered a maximum of five-feet-seven-
+inches, a portion of this supplied by his one-hundred-and-fifty dollar 
+elevator shoes, but what he lacked in height he made up in width, both 
+in belly and shoulders, for he moved the scale-hand beyond the two-
+hundred-seventy pound mark. He possessed a glistening, naked pate and 
+was deeply indebted appearancewise to his tailors who made him appear 
+meticulous of dress. His nubbin head was round and set close between 
+his shoulders, leaving him neckless, while his round-face gave him a 
+pumpkinish look; his small grey, nearly colorless eyes were spaced too-
+wide apart, just as his too-small ears clung tight to his head. The 
+aged scar left from an early razor wound ran the length of his right 
+cheek, ending at the corner of his mouth, making the flesh there puffed 
+and malformed until he smiled, and then one noticed little else but the 
+line of strong golden upper teeth.
+
+At the moment, he was not smiling as he sat imperiously behind the 
+massive desk in his "ballroom" sized study, facing his daughter who had 
+walked in to inflict a bit of mental torture on this man whom she 
+despised with a passion.
+
+"The hell you say!" he blurted in his native tongue. "The Godamned hell 
+you say girl. I won't stand for it, you hear? Not one godamned minute 
+will I stand for it ...!"
+
+The idea had come to Annette not minutes before as she walked into the 
+house. It was so insane and bound to torment him that she couldn't 
+imagine why she hadn't thought of it before. Right at the moment, she 
+could hardly control her elation as she watched the little ogre before 
+her fume and rant, and even Launcelot at her side momentarily bared his 
+teeth and growled at the fat man's sudden fury.
+
+"I can't imagine what you're going to do about it, pere," she said in 
+English, knowing this, too, irked him. "I've made up my mind ... I'm 
+going to marry Armand Nicolet."
+
+"Jesus Christ! You must be out of your rattled head!" the czar 
+bellowed. "You know what he is ...? Do you? That godamned little queen! 
+He's one of those, for Christ's sake ... He's a ... a ... a ..."
+
+"A homosexual, pere," Annette put in calmly. "Is that what you were 
+trying to say?"
+
+Larreau gaped at her, his cheeks bloated, his eyes bugged. "What the 
+hell ... all right, yeah, that's part of it, and that ought to be 
+enough for you. He's a godamned queer! On top of that, he's a ... a ... 
+a ..."
+
+"He's hooked, pere, eh?" she interrupted again. "Addicted ... and to 
+heroin, right?" She lay her hand on Launcelot's massive head to keep 
+the animal from growling. "But then, that should make you happy, mon 
+pere, I mean, if it weren't for people like Armand, how could you get 
+along? Really, I think you're very short-sighted ..."
+
+"Godamn you, girl! Don't stand there and talk to me like that, you 
+hear? I won't put up with it!" Larreau raged, the scar on his cheek a 
+livid purple. Angrily, he struggled to his feet and once more, 
+Launcelot unleashed a fierce growl. The little fat man stared at the 
+great animal and swallowed tightly. "Damn it ... get that thing out of 
+here. You know I don't like him, and he doesn't like me any better. I 
+warn you, if he ever tries to bite me I'll put a bullet right through 
+his skull ..."
+
+Annette's own eyes narrowed viciously before he had hardly gotten the 
+words out of his mouth. "And I'll put one through yours, damn you, if 
+you ever try to lay a hand on him!" she spat through her teeth.
+
+Once more, the ugly little man gaped at his only child, but this time 
+in shocked disbelief. For a long moment, he didn't speak, then finally, 
+he said: "Ma chere ... what the devil is it that's wrong between us? 
+Mon Dieu! You're my daughter ... my baby ... all I have in this world 
+..." He started to come around his desk but stopped at Launcelot's 
+guttural warning. Again, he swallowed the lump from his throat. "Look, 
+cherie ... all I want is your happiness, eh? Whatever I have will 
+someday be yours ... all yours ... everything you see around you. My 
+God ... why do you treat me like this ...? I mean, if you want to 
+marry, then go find yourself a husband ... a man ... not some godamned 
+fairy ..."
+
+"A man, pere ...? Like Antoine, perhaps, one you might be able to use 
+as a scapegoat and send to prison in your place?"
+
+"Damnit, that's a lie and you know it ...!"
+
+"It's the truth, and I know it ... just as I know you had Ginny Novak 
+murdered by your hoodlums and drove Madeleine away in fear because you 
+were trying to get her to share your bed ... but she was too good for 
+the filthy likes of you, just as my mother was too good ..."
+
+"Shut up! You hear, you little bitch! Shut up before I lose my temper 
+entirely!"
+
+Annette laughed. "Like you did those nights when I was only ten and 
+eleven and you sneaked into my bedroom, and I cried when you put your 
+rotten hands between my legs? You used to lose your temper with me 
+then, too, pere, remember?"
+
+"You ... you ungrateful slut, you!" Larreau half-screamed, his face 
+pale, his colorless eyes near insane with rage. "I ought to beat you 
+within an inch of your life ..."
+
+"And you would, if you dared, but you don't, do you, pere?" Annette 
+taunted him. "Because if you lay a hand on me you know that my 
+Launcelot would tear you to pieces." Again, she laughed tormentingly as 
+she gazed with a mocking sneer at the fat little man who was her 
+father. And then, she watched the tears puddle in the almost fat-hidden 
+sockets of his eyes, feeling nothing herself.
+
+"Pl-Please, my baby ... there's nothing in this world I wouldn't do for 
+you," he pleaded softly. "Please ... try to forgive me ... I'm your 
+father ..."
+
+Annette stared at him in utter disgust. At last, she turned away and 
+started for the door.
+
+"Annette ... Cherie ... wait ..." he called after her. "Please ... tell 
+me you didn't mean these terrible things you said ..."
+
+She paused and faced him again. "But I did, mon pere ... every word."
+
+"Mon Dieu!" he gulped. "You couldn't ... it's impossible! How ... how 
+could you marry that ... that ...?"
+
+"Cocksucker, pere," she finished, the faint trace of a smile playing 
+around her mouth. "And why not? Live and let live, I say ..."
+
+"You don't know what you're saying!" he blurted. "You're only trying to 
+hurt me! Don't you suppose I know what you're doing?"
+
+"And does it hurt, pere?"
+
+"You little fool! He's a dope fiend ... a drug addict! You have any 
+idea what that means? Damn it, girl, do you?"
+
+"If I haven't, I'll learn," she spat at him.
+
+"How? By prostituting yourself to pay for his fixes ...?"
+
+A last time, Annette laughed at him before leaving the room. She said: 
+"To pay for our fixes, pere ... and keep you in the luxurious style to 
+which you're accustomed."
+
+"Annette! Come back here! You hear me? Come back here ...!"
+
+But she didn't, and Sir Launcelot's throaty growls filled the room as 
+they left.
+
+*   *   *
+
+The willowy girl in the tight dark slacks and sweater with the 
+straight, shoulder-length raven hair enframing her face caught his 
+attention immediately. She was slight of build, her breasts small but 
+firm and pointed, boyish hips, even though her buttocks filled the seat 
+of the slacks with round, protruding ovalled spheres and her thighs 
+were full and exciting looking. She was extremely tiny waisted which 
+gave the illusion of feminine curvaceousness she didn't possess. Her 
+mouth was small and thin-lipped, yet not unattractive, and her cheeks a 
+hollow ivory hue with almond shaped hazel eyes that scanned, fixed and 
+penetrated. The ugly, fat woman behind the bar told him her name for a 
+ten-dollar bill. Annette Larreau ... and Shannon lowered himself to a 
+table in the shadows of a corner, wetting his lips in surprise. The 
+picture he had seen of her had depicted a shapeless, unattractive, 
+sickly looking female. She was not that. As a matter of fact, she 
+suggested sex ... but the godamned brute of a dog stretched out on the 
+floor protectingly beside her was enough to discourage any such wild 
+thoughts. He liked dogs; he hoped to hell he wouldn't have to kill this 
+one.
+
+It had taken him two weeks to grow the half-inch beard he wore. 
+Madeleine wasn't sure that she liked it; it irritated her face and 
+inner thighs, she told him, but she liked to feel its furry softness 
+with her hands. He really gave little thought to her reactions; its 
+purpose was not only a matter of disguise, but a more fitting 
+admittance ticket to such places as Mother Turtle's and the other 
+swinging spots where he had learned that the "czar's" daughter hung 
+out. In fact, he'd learned a hell of a lot in the last couple of weeks, 
+thanks to Madeleine's bank balance and his own ingenuity. For instance, 
+even before he was familiar with her appearance, he had managed to 
+obtain enough information regarding Annette Larreau's likes and 
+dislikes, personal habits and companions to know that she was a little 
+rebel who hated her powerful papa and all he stood for, the odd-ball 
+variety.
+
+A good example was the scrawny, hollow-chested male with the page-boy 
+hair style sitting across the table from her at the moment. He was 
+named Armand Nicolet of the multi-buck steel family, a playboy by trade 
+... a hype and pansy by desire and whatever the hell his magnetism was 
+it certainly couldn't be physical, yet, he, Shannon, had turned up a 
+rumor concerning their impending marriage.
+
+It didn't make sense, a stunningly attractive girl of her standing 
+marrying a spindly, hooked queer, but then, the longer he lived and the 
+more he saw of the human race, the less he understood it; besides, it 
+wasn't going to make any difference one way or the other. With what he 
+had in mind that marriage was going to be postponed ... at least, for 
+awhile ...
+
+A lantern-faced individual accompanied by another of the bull-necked, 
+barrel-chested type, both in dark suits and dark turtle-neck shirts, 
+caught Shannon's attention as they slunk into the cellar-room through 
+the grotto-like doorway, abruptly interrupting his immediate thoughts. 
+Their hoodish air definitely eliminated them as belonging, and when 
+their eyes fell upon, and stared fixedly at Annette Larreau and her 
+dainty companion, Shannon could almost feel their reason for being 
+there, as well as guess who might have sent them. He sensed blood and 
+swallowed tightly.
+
+Armand Nicolet evidently perceived it also, for he paled noticeably. He 
+leaned forward, whispering to the girl across from him who sat with her 
+back toward the two. She took his hand, her knuckles whitening, started 
+to turn but evidently thought better of it. The thin little man 
+whispered again, his fright obvious, then arose quickly and made toward 
+the rear entrance. The two hoods seeing his move started after him just 
+as Annette stood to block their way, while simultaneously the Great 
+Dane came erect to bare its teeth at their hasty, if, belligerent 
+approach.
+
+"What the hell!" the bull-necked one snarled, stopping dead before the 
+menacing, bare-fanged growl of the massive animal. Automatically, his 
+hand shot inside his coat, fumbling for the weapon there. Lantern-jaw 
+had dodged around a table to charge after the escaping Nicolet and 
+might have caught him if Shannon hadn't stuck out his foot to trip the 
+gangly one and send him sprawling forward onto his face.
+
+From that point, there was ample commotion, with patrons shuffling and 
+scampering for the sidelines as Bullneck leveled the ugly looking gun 
+in his hand on the Great Dane. Annette screamed and Shannon leaped, 
+throwing all of his weight onto the big man and forcing the bullet to 
+go wild. They went down with Shannon on the other's back, the Bull-
+necked one's chin catching on the edge of a chair with enough force to 
+stun him momentarily. Quickly, Shannon got to his feet, grabbed Annette 
+by the hand and started for the front entrance.
+
+"Come on! Let's get out of here ... and tell your dog I'm a friend! I 
+don't like the way he's looking at me!" he snapped, pulling her along 
+behind him up the stairs, two at a time, to the street. "You have a 
+car?"
+
+"Around the corner ... but what about Armand? They'll kill him if they 
+catch him ...!"
+
+"Let's hope they don't catch him, Baby ... In the meantime, I don't 
+think they like me either. Let's go!"
+
+Shannon took the wheel and they were out of the area in minutes. He 
+kept to the back streets, moving in no particular direction, except 
+further away from the shabby section where the two hoods would be 
+undoubtedly canvassing with blood and rage warping their brains. After 
+awhile, he said: "Your father evidently doesn't like Nicolet."
+
+He felt her eyes on him. She sat in the middle with the dog she had 
+called Launcelot, on her right by the window. She said: "Do you know my 
+father?"
+
+"I know who he is and who you are," he replied, his eyes fixed ahead.
+
+For a moment she was quiet, then: "Why did you help? You could've been 
+shot."
+
+"I don't like hoods who shoot dogs," he said, easing around a corner 
+onto a well lighted street. It was Sherbrooke East and they were headed 
+west.
+
+"We both owe you a debt for helping us ... Launcelot and I," she said 
+slipping her arm around the animal's neck. "Do you think Armand got 
+away?"
+
+"I'd say that depends how resourceful he is. He certainly had time 
+enough."
+
+"Well ..." she said, pausing momentarily. "I suppose it won't make much 
+difference anyway, knowing my father. They'll find him sooner or later 
+... poor Armand."
+
+Shannon made a little grunting sound. He couldn't get up any pity for 
+the scrawny queer. Nevertheless, he said: "I doubt if they intend to do 
+more than rough him up a little. Even Gaston Larreau can't go around 
+having men knocked off just because they want to marry his daughter."
+
+Again, he felt her eyes on him; it was progressing nicely, he thought.
+
+"How do you know that?" she asked. "I mean, about Armand and me getting 
+married?"
+
+"Rumors."
+
+"What else do you know about me?"
+
+"That you've been on and off 'H' for the last week ... and that young 
+frilly fruit's been supplying you." He turned toward her. "Are you 
+hooked?"
+
+She hesitated. "No ... that is, I don't think so."
+
+"How long since you've had a fix?"
+
+"Yesterday morning ... say, who in hell are you, anyway? How do you 
+know so much about me?"
+
+"You can call me Shannon," he replied evenly. "As for the second 
+question ... I've been doing a little inquiring."
+
+"Inquiring ...? Why?" There was an edge to her tone now.
+
+"You intrigue me." He smiled over at her. "Don't get upset. Nothing's 
+going to happen to you. I've been trying to locate you for a mutual 
+friend of ours who wants very much to see you."
+
+"Mu--Mutual friend ... of ours?" Annette said, her head tilting 
+questioningly to one side. "I don't understand ... Who is this friend?"
+
+"Madeleine Poirier."
+
+"Madeleine?" She sat ahead in the seat. "Do you know where she is? No 
+one has seen her since Antoine went to prison ..."
+
+"That's where we're going, ma'm'selle." Once more, he smiled in her 
+direction, his most fetching, disarming expression. "Just relax. It's 
+going to take us awhile to get there. All right with you?"
+
+"Yes ... yes, of course," she replied anxiously.
+
+"Madeleine and I were always close. My God, I can't think of anyone I'd 
+rather see ... I've been so afraid that something terrible might have 
+happened to her ... like it did to Ginny Novak ..."
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Madeleine was frightened; she couldn't help it. By day, the island was 
+beautiful, but at night it was so terribly dark and lonesome with 
+Shannon gone, and the foreign, eerie sounds caused little chills to run 
+along her spine. Even in the luxury of the big house with every light 
+in the place burning she was still on edge, and had been since he'd 
+taken the launch to the mainland just before sunset. Nervously, she 
+glanced at her watch. Eleven thirty; he'd told her to expect him 
+shortly after midnight if everything went well according to plan. God 
+...! Supposing it hadn't? What would she do?
+
+Mother of Jesus! She had to get those thoughts out of her mind 
+immediately! It would come off just as he'd planned; it had to ... it 
+just had to! All of her novenas she had said in church the past week 
+had been offered up for their success. The Blessed Mother would never 
+desert her; she felt confident of that. Lord, she should have more 
+faith. What she needed was a little drink to steady her nerves.
+
+She arose from the comfortable, overstuffed chair and went to the small 
+wicker bar, finding one of the bottles of bourbon Shannon had brought. 
+There was ice in the small refrigerator beneath and several different 
+mixes. She set about blending, half listening to the music from the 
+radio and thinking that one day she and Shannon would have a lovely 
+home like this one. And to imagine, it was only a summer place. Some 
+rich senator from the states owned it and Shannon had rented it for the 
+week for two-hundred-and-fifty dollars, including the launch ... She 
+paused in her actions as she thought of that. Two-hundred-fifty dollars 
+of her hard earned money ... then, she laughed to herself ... a mere 
+drop in the bucket compared to what they were going to have soon ... 
+just the three of them. Lord, how happy they were going to be. She 
+could almost cry just thinking of having her own little Igat with her 
+for ever and ever ... really, it was all for her ... her sweet little 
+baby. There was no sacrifice too great for her to make ... Well, she'd 
+burned her bridges now by simply disappearing this way, leaving her 
+place at the Salle de Venus-Apollon, without any word to Rafael Girarde 
+... placing her all into the hands of this handsome American.
+
+Still, she didn't understand yet why they had come all the way to 
+Kingston before looking for a place, but her new lover had insisted it 
+was necessary and she hadn't argued. Nor had she been displeased when 
+she learned that Hyde Island was thirteen miles out in Lake Ontario, 
+then actually saw the picturesque, castle-like structure that was built 
+of field-stone and imported marbles. The idea of being isolated on such 
+a beautiful little paradise with the man she loved had set her right 
+off. Only the mail-boat that passed once a day would be their single 
+connection with civilization, and then only if they signaled. Dear God, 
+they would make love until they were feeble; for what else was there to 
+do but a bit of fishing and swimming? And so they had for two solid 
+days and nights, not even dressing except for the negligee that she 
+presently wore. God, it had been so wonderful ... and she loved him so 
+much. There had never been anyone like her Shannon ... absolutely no 
+one.
+
+The mere thought of his lean virile body next to her own was sufficient 
+to arouse tiny, exciting tingles in her loins and belly. She picked up 
+her drink from the bar, the movement causing the gauzy material of her 
+negligee to graze against the suddenly distended nipples of her full 
+breasts tauntingly. She shivered from the erotic effect and walked back 
+to her chair, lifting her feet onto the ottoman and stretching out. The 
+gossamery material fell away from her long shapely calves and thighs 
+with a whisper and she looked down at herself narcissistically, the 
+dark velvety down sprinkled over the V of her mound enticing her. She 
+lifted the glass to her moist lips and consumed half of it, while the 
+soft, romantic listening music from the radio created an enrapturing 
+mood.
+
+God ... if you were here right at this moment! Shannon ... Shannon ... 
+I'd lick you to death! Mon cher ... how I love you!
+
+Once more, she drank from the glass, then set it on the table beside 
+her, closing her eyes as her hands found her own waist and moved upward 
+over the slight delineation of her ribs to her heavy, now-throbbing 
+breasts, cupping and lifting them beneath the flimsiness of her gown 
+until the pointed, hardened nipples stood out like frozen red berries. 
+Her long fingers sought the tiny fleshy marbles then and began to roll 
+and tweak them hedonistically, while her mind filled with thoughts of 
+her Shannon and his magnificently beautiful rod of almost always 
+hardened passion. Suddenly, she could taste its pungent tang and feel 
+its soft rubbery head against her tongue in her mouth, its heavy hot 
+shaft in one hand while the other cradled and squeezed his balls 
+reverently. Subconsciously, she lowered one hand down over the little 
+round bowl of her belly and through the patch of silken hair to the now 
+moist slit in her crotch, spreading her thighs slightly and gently 
+sliding her long-nailed forefinger between the fleshy lips of her pussy 
+into its pink wetness to tenderly slip down through the length of her 
+slit to the already quivering opening of her vagina. Her breath caught 
+in her throat at the erotic sensations her own gentle manipulation set 
+off inside her.
+
+God, I'm hot, she thought. If only you were here, my lover!
+
+Her cunt was as moist and lubricated as if he had just shot his hot 
+sperm up into her, and her desire was as piqued as if he had been 
+sitting there in front of her licking and taunting her open loins with 
+his fantastic tongue as he had last night. Her breathing quickened and 
+she spread her thighs further, drawing up her knees slightly as she 
+slipped her finger up inside her vagina to the palm of her hand, then 
+withdrew it and repeated the act several times before letting her damp 
+forefinger wander down the soft, hairless crevice to the tiny little 
+puckered hole of her anus. This time, she drew her legs up higher and 
+lifted her round white buttocks while slowly, excitingly, she inserted 
+her own finger smoothly up into the warm rubbing depths of her rectum.
+
+It was too much! In her mind, Shannon's wonderful prick was jerking and 
+squirting its hot semen into her throat ... she could actually taste it 
+to the point of swallowing voraciously! And then, all of a sudden, her 
+other hand dropped to her crotch, its excited fingers finding her erect 
+clitoris between the moist swollen cunt-lips, and as she began to 
+pummel her long finger into her anal passage, she simultaneously 
+tweaked, twisted and pulled at her clitoris with the other hand ... 
+while Shannon mentally fucked into her face, shooting his load down her 
+throat time and time and time again.
+
+It was an ecstasy all of its own! It wasn't the first time she had done 
+it, nor would it be the last, but never was it any better. She slid 
+down into the chair, her knees pulled back to press against the pebble-
+like nipples of her throbbing breasts as suddenly she inserted a second 
+finger into her tiny rectum, twisting and routing them in sado-
+masochistic delight while the other hand pummeled with increasing vigor 
+at the moist, pink furrow of her ravenous cunt.
+
+It was then that she heard the deep whirring sound of what had to be 
+the launch ... it could be nothing else out here! A certain frightening 
+tightness gripped her. She couldn't stop now! She had to cum ... had 
+to! It was all a moment of self gratification, she realized, but it 
+couldn't be denied ... not now ... not at this stage. It wasn't like 
+actual fucking or sucking or making love in any way ... but it was 
+necessary ... Oh Christ, she couldn't give the reasons ... didn't 
+understand them ... only that she had to cum! That was all that 
+mattered! All ...!
+
+Wildly, she punished her genitals, inserting a third finger into her 
+tightly resisting rectum to the very palm of her hand, while her 
+fingers raped the soft pink flesh of her cunt with the brutalness of 
+some fiend out of the night. The sensation was overwhelming ... beyond 
+belief! Her loins danced, jerked and quivered with the ecstatic bliss 
+of a thousand generations into the past, as in the back of her brain 
+the sound of the ever-approaching launch grew louder and louder.
+
+Mentally, she sucked Shannon's cock with clasped lips and savage, 
+slashing tongue and hypothetically he emptied his hot sperm into her 
+mouth and throat and she swallowed ravenously ... while, at the same 
+time, her hands tore and pounded into her cunt and asshole with 
+unmerciful delight.
+
+It came onto her like that! Just as the launch sputtered and went dead, 
+and she realized he was tying it up at the dock. She spasmed once ... 
+twice ... a third time, and came with such violent force that she was 
+certain she'd faint. Shannon squirted his load down her throat and the 
+bubble burst at her crotch! Wild sensations tore through her soft, 
+white body and her thighs quivered and jerked with the unbelievable 
+release that spread through her.
+
+Somehow, she heard them coming up the gravel path, forced herself erect 
+and straightened her negligee. Her mouth hung open loosely and she 
+tried to close it, at the same time endeavoring to force logical 
+thoughts into place in her mind. She got to her feet, her knees hardly 
+able to support her, then started for the door.
+
+When she got there, the aftermath of her climax still excitingly 
+prevalent in her loins and belly, she saw them nearing the house.
+
+"I-I heard you coming," she said. "Is Annette with you?"
+
+"I'm here," Annette replied. "Is that you, Madeleine?"
+
+"Yes ... it's me," she heard herself say hesitantly.
+
+"Oh God ...!" Annette said, and began to run toward the house, Sir 
+Launcelot galloping silently along beside her.
+
+*   *   *
+
+Madeleine was entirely unprepared for Annette's fervent greeting; she 
+had never felt that they were that close. The willowy girl threw 
+herself into her arms and hugged her tightly, clutching Madeleine's 
+near-naked, voluptuous body against her own while she wept on the older 
+girl's shoulder. With the effects of the orgasm she had just subjected 
+herself to still racking her soft sensuous flesh, the proximity of 
+Annette's smooth firm body molded against her own seemed to rekindle 
+the tiny prurient sparks that had raced through her loins only moments 
+before. Madeleine couldn't contain the exciting little tremor that 
+rippled over her. She looked beyond the clinging girl into Shannon's 
+half-smiling face, sensing the flush to her own cheeks and hoping he 
+wouldn't notice it.
+
+"Ma chere, Madeleine ... it's been so long," Annette sobbed. "Oh, how 
+I've wondered what had become of you. I've worried so ... even feared 
+that maybe ... maybe the same had happened to you as to Ginny Novak."
+
+Madeleine cradled her with conscious affection against her swollen, 
+firm breasts while the other continued to weep, and Shannon watched, 
+not displeased. It seemed that things were running smoother than he 
+anticipated they might ... but of course, he hadn't unleashed the bomb 
+yet. He hadn't much doubt but what that was going to change the 
+complexion of things a bit, but presently, the matter of Launcelot 
+bothered him. As mild and contented as the beast appeared at the moment 
+with his mistress' emotional reaction to an old friend, Shannon felt 
+safe in assuming that the animal could become a ferocious brute at her 
+mere command, and he didn't intend to have to defend himself against 
+such odds, especially when a little ingenuity could better serve the 
+purpose.
+
+"There ... there," Madeleine was saying soothingly, holding the slender 
+girl tight to her and stroking her long raven hair. "It's all right, ma 
+chere ... I'm happy to see you, too ..."
+
+"The dog looks hungry," Shannon said. "I'll give him something to eat, 
+eh? Come on, Launcelot. I've got some meat in the kitchen. Come on, 
+boy! Come on!"
+
+The great dog stood fast, eyeing Shannon closely but not moving from 
+his mistress' side. Shannon continued to coax, but it was useless. 
+Then, the girl separated and Madeleine drew her wispy negligee tight 
+over her breasts uneasily as Annette wiped at her eyes and noticed 
+seemingly for the first time the minimum covering the other wore. The 
+sight both surprised and embarrassed her, but for a long moment her 
+deep hazel-eyes dwelled there before she could tear them away. Finally, 
+she said: "Were ... were you talking to me, Shannon?"
+
+"I was going to feed the dog something, but he's stubborn ... doesn't 
+want to go with me."
+
+Annette managed a little smile. "Launcelot's very faithful. He won't 
+obey anyone but me." She bent down and kissed the big dog's massive 
+head. "There, baby, go with Shannon. He's going to feed you. Go!"
+
+Madeleine heard him whimper and watched him follow Shannon toward the 
+kitchen. She was well aware of the plan to lock the brute in a back 
+room and feed him doctored meat that would put him temporarily to 
+sleep. Her Shannon had thought of everything ...
+
+"He is your lover, this Shannon?" Annette addressed her in French.
+
+"Oui. Soon, we'll be married," Madeleine replied, then crossed the room 
+toward the bar. She swallowed tightly. She had never realized that 
+Antoine's wife possessed such an enticing figure ... nor had she ever 
+felt such erotic stimulation at the sight of another woman's near naked 
+flesh before. Again, she swallowed. She said: "He ... your Shannon ... 
+he came to our rescue tonight. Some of mon pere's ruffians were after a 
+young man I was with ... He saved all of us, this Shannon ... at least, 
+I hope Armand is all right ..."
+
+Madeleine wasn't listening. She poured bourbon into a glass nervously 
+and added ice and water without asking. Her mind was in a state of 
+thorough confusion. God, how she would like to throw herself into 
+Shannon's arms right at that moment, and have him carry her upstairs to 
+their bed ... forget all of this horrible ordeal before them ... just 
+make love. She needed him so badly; her whole body was alive once again 
+with the vibrant tingling Annette's physical closeness had re-
+instigated inside her. Mon Dieu, it was insane that another woman's 
+body could so set her off ...
+
+"There ... he's eating," said Shannon joining them, his firm jaw fixed 
+tightly. "Then, I expect he'll sleep for awhile ... at least I hope the 
+hell he will." He walked to the center of the room and stood there 
+looking down at Annette, then over to Madeleine behind the bar. "You 
+can fix me one of those, too, Baby." His eyes swung back to Annette, 
+and he said: "Has she told you anything?"
+
+Annette Larreau stared at him. She wasn't certain whether a smile was 
+in order or not, so in it's place she offered a head-tilted half-smile. 
+She looked to Madeleine, then back to this handsome man who had played 
+Galahad earlier. "I-I'm afraid I don't understand ...? Was she supposed 
+to tell me something, M'sieu' Shannon?"
+
+Shannon returned her stare with a level one of his own. "You're being 
+kidnapped, Ma'm'selle. Be nice, cooperate, do as you're told and don't 
+try anything. That way, no harm'll come to you."
+
+Annette continued to gaze at him. She was trying to fathom the joke ... 
+he wasn't smiling. She glanced at Madeleine, but the blonde-haired girl 
+wouldn't look at her. Again, her attention snapped back to Shannon. She 
+managed: "I ... I don't understand ...?"
+
+"You will ... in awhile," he said, matter-of-factly. "It's not a joke 
+or trick ... I'm holding you for ransom, Baby, and I expect your 
+cooperation ... otherwise, we might have difficulties."
+
+"R-Ransom? You mean ... you mean that I ... I'm being kidnapped ... 
+right now ...?"
+
+"Right now," said Shannon, walking to the bar to pick up both of their 
+drinks. He returned and handed it to her, a bit surprised when she 
+accepted it as if she were attending some sort of cocktail party. "Like 
+I said, Baby, it's not a joke ... but the beginning of a hard and fast 
+deal with your father." He lifted the glass to his lips and drank, then 
+swallowed. "I expect to get a half-million dollars for your trim little 
+body ... alive I hope papa feels it's worth it."
+
+Annette could only ogle him with riveted eye. It had to be some sort of 
+farce; it couldn't be a reality! Why ... why ... he had even helped her 
+... and ... and tripped the man chasing Armand ...! It was crazy ... 
+but ... but the expression on his face ... and the way that Madeleine 
+was shunning her ... They meant it! They honest-to-God meant it! She 
+blurted: "What did you do to Launcelot?"
+
+Shannon caught her wrist as she started to gain her feet. He handled 
+her gently. "He's all right," he said. "He'll sleep for awhile, but 
+he's perfectly all right."
+
+Damn him! If he'd hurt Launcelot ...! Automatically, her thin lips drew 
+back away from her small white teeth. "I'll kill you if you've hurt 
+him, Shannon! I swear, I'll kill you ..."
+
+"The dog's all right, I said," Shannon snapped, raising his glass once 
+more. "Enough of that crap. Let's get a couple of things straight, eh, 
+little girl? You're not going to be able to do anything unless your old 
+man comes through. This isn't a game we're playing ... it's for keeps. 
+You try anything ... and I'll have to hurt you ... I don't want to do 
+that. Your papa refuses to pay ... well, he just hadn't better ..."
+
+"Or, you'll send me home in a basket, Shannon?" she said, looking right 
+up into his face. Shannon said nothing and she turned to Madeleine who 
+had not moved from behind the bar. "And you, Madeleine ...? Nothing to 
+add? Like ... what a fool I made of myself at seeing you after all this 
+time ...?"
+
+Madeleine gulped from her own glass. Her negligee had fallen open 
+almost to her waist and her magnificent breasts stood out, exposed 
+before them in her next-to-nakedness. She kept her eyes from the girl 
+and poured the drink into her. After a moment, she said in a forced, 
+clear, crisp voice: "Do as he says and you won't be harmed, Annette ... 
+I promise you ..."
+
+"You promise me?" Annette snapped. Her small, thin mouth twisted in a 
+distorted smile. "Now that's funny ... really funny."
+
+"Maybe you've a warped sense of humor." Shannon said irritably.
+
+"Perhaps I have," replied Annette, her humorless smirk advancing into a 
+hollow little laugh. "But I was imagining the look on my father's face 
+when he's informed of this. I don't believe he's going to like it very 
+much, M'sieu' Shannon ... not very much at all ... but then, I suppose 
+you've both taken that into consideration."
+
+"Don't needle me, Baby," Shannon hissed. "I don't scare easy ... and 
+you better hope that your daddy's emotions don't cause him to try the 
+wrong thing, eh?"
+
+Annette looked up at him unwaveringly. "Do you know very much about my 
+father, M'sieu'?" she asked, a trace of her smile still evident. "I'm 
+certain that she does," the girl added with an indicative nod of her 
+head toward Madeleine. "And that's what surprises me, I guess."
+
+"I know enough about him to gamble that he'll pay. You're the apple of 
+his eye, Baby ... all he had left in the world," said Shannon, 
+finishing his drink. "He may be filth, but I'm betting he still had 
+that much decency."
+
+Annette studied him for a long moment, until finally her head dropped 
+and her slender body made a little convulsive shudder. Madeleine went 
+to her then, lowering herself onto the arm of her chair and running her 
+hand over the girl's long dark hair soothingly. Annette leaned against 
+her, turning her face toward, and burying it between, Madeleine's firm 
+full breasts. She wept quietly.
+
+"All right," Shannon said. "I guess we understand one another. You'll 
+be able to use the house, but you won't go outside of it. Don't try 
+anything and I won't have to lock you up. You're thirteen miles from 
+another living soul except us, and unless you're a hell of a swimmer I 
+wouldn't chance that avenue. Just relax and make the best of it; we'll 
+treat you properly.
+
+"Madeleine, you two are going to be inseparable for the next few days," 
+he said. "I want you with her every minute. You'll walk, sleep and eat 
+together, understand?"
+
+"Oui ... but what about you? Where will you sleep?" Madeleine 
+questioned immediately.
+
+Shannon grinned. "Don't worry, angel ... I'll be close by ... once I 
+get the wheels in operation. Now, take her upstairs for the night. I've 
+got some business to attend to."
+
+Madeleine responded without further question and Shannon watched them 
+climb the wide staircase, the slender girl being supported by the 
+other's arm around her waist. Annette was still sobbing and that 
+pleased him. She wouldn't try anything; he was certain ... but at the 
+moment he was more taken with the voluptuous outline of Madeleine's 
+delectable body through the gauzy negligee as she ascended the stairs. 
+The provocative roll of her hips and buttocks, the sleek movement of 
+her shapely legs and slender waist caused him to swallow tightly and 
+his member stirred excitedly in his pants. Christ, how he'd like some 
+of that right now ... but it was going to have to keep until after he 
+went to the mainland and made his phone call to Larreau ... then ... He 
+grinned to himself. Some wild ideas were forming in his mind.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Annette Larreau was more enraged than fear-stricken; her pride had been 
+severely damaged. She felt like a complete idiot, having fallen right 
+into their plot as innocently as a lamb being led to slaughter. She 
+couldn't imagine how she might have responded differently; 
+nevertheless, she felt the perfect fool, and it wasn't in her nature to 
+accept that without some sort of retaliation. Thus, although her tears 
+were for the most part tears of anger, the larger portion were 
+pretended, in an effort to gain additional time to think.
+
+She felt that Madeleine wasn't in complete accord with her lover, at 
+least, if she was, her tender, emotional nature was showing through. 
+She had led Annette to the bed, helped her onto it and lay down beside 
+her, cuddling the younger girl protectively to her and continuing to 
+stroke her long dark hair. Annette couldn't help the exciting little 
+fermentations she sensed at the other's naked, full and soft, perfumed 
+breasts against her cheek, and it was then that the first thoughts of a 
+wild plan crossed her mind.
+
+Launcelot was still awake; she could hear him bark occasionally. She 
+wasn't surprised. The animal had always been finicky about his food and 
+would detect and refuse the slightest of tainted or tampered-with 
+meats. If only she could get down stairs and free him ... that would 
+change the complexion of things in a hurry ... yet, how was she going 
+to get away from Madeleine to do it? She doubted that she could 
+overpower the older, larger girl ... but ... there might be another way 
+... Dear God ... she had never done anything like that in her life ... 
+not with another woman ... still, as wicked as it seemed, she was not 
+repulsed by the idea ... in fact, there was a certain lascivious 
+stimulation that rippled through her at the mere thought, and suddenly, 
+as if of their own volition, she felt her free arm creep around 
+Madeleine's slender waist outside the sheer negligee, her own long, 
+slender fingers trailing lightly over the silky material to feel the 
+warmth of the soft flesh beneath immediately and vibrantly respond to 
+her touch, while with her other arm and hand in under her, she eased 
+those fingers forward to graze and brush with taunting delicateness the 
+smooth resilient flesh of the other's heavy smooth rounded breasts.
+
+Madeleine tensed and made an audible little gasping sound at the 
+tantalizing contact of her still-swollen breasts with the girl's long 
+slender fingers. Her own reaction embarrassed her: that another girl 
+could stimulate her this way was absurd. It was simply the aftermath of 
+the forbidden pleasure she had enjoyed while she was waiting for them 
+to arrive ... besides, Annette had meant nothing ... the poor girl was 
+simply overwrought at her sudden situation was all.
+
+"Cherie, listen to me," Madeleine whispered while simultaneously she 
+ran her hand over the girl's long silken hair. "It'll be all right. You 
+mustn't let yourself get upset like this. Think of it this way: how 
+many people has your father inflicted his horrors upon? Believe me ma 
+chere, nothing is going to happen to you. I promise ... I won't let 
+anyone hurt you ..."
+
+Slowly, Annette raised her face so that her damp eyes looked upward 
+into Madeleine's dark ones. She pressed her willowy body tighter 
+against the near-naked, soft contours of the larger girl, molding 
+herself to them while her hand clasped with open palm at her back and 
+the other opened slowly to cup with gentle fingers Madeleine's firm 
+erect breast.
+
+Once more, Madeleine gasped, only this time she felt herself 
+automatically maneuvering Annette's long, supple body tightly to her 
+while she pressed her own curvaceous form against it. She bent her head 
+downward as Annette raised hers, both of them straining until their 
+lips met, gently at first, each feeling the full sharp delineated 
+imprint of the other, and then more furiously.
+
+Both were rigid at first, confused, finally relaxing under the 
+pressure, their tongues meeting at the point of contact, their bodies 
+following it up, beginning to undulate and rub briskly against one 
+another, their loins endeavoring to meet as were their lips.
+
+"Oh God, Madeleine," Annette breathed in French, all of her brief, 
+fore-laid plans momentarily forgotten. "I ... I don't know what's come 
+over me ... you're ... you're lovely ..."
+
+"Don't ... don't speak," said Madeleine, forcing her tiny pink tongue 
+into the offered small, receptive mouth, while at the same time her 
+hands began to caress the other's smaller breasts outside her clothing, 
+and traverse down her ribs to the swell of her hips there to gently cup 
+and massage Annette's firm, warm-fleshed buttocks.
+
+Annette felt completely bewildered, both aggressive and passive; she 
+hadn't expected it to go this way at all. An odd feeling was tormenting 
+her stomach, and she suspected that Madeleine might be experiencing the 
+same. The intimate touch of another woman had both excited and revolted 
+her, the combined effect of the two powerful emotions leaving her 
+nearly helpless to act. Her initial plan was floating about in her 
+brain, hardly making heads or tails at the moment. She doubted that 
+Madeleine was a lesbian ... in fact, felt certain she was not, anymore 
+than she, herself, had ever felt such desires ... yet, there was no 
+questions of what was happening between them ...
+
+"Let's take off your clothes," Madeleine said. "My God, hurry, take 
+them off ... let me ... let me!"
+
+Annette felt completely bewildered. She wanted whatever was to come, 
+just as she had wanted her first "fix" of heroin. She lay back and let 
+Madeleine undress her with trembling hands. In seconds, she was naked 
+and Madeleine had removed her negligee. She felt her slim, firm, 
+willowy body quiver with anticipation and closed her eyes as movements 
+took place on the bed that jostled her lightly. Then Madeleine's hand 
+reached out to touch and caress her small, firm breast and Annette 
+experienced another wild little sensation. She moaned behind her closed 
+eyes, feeling the long, gentle, slim fingers catching at her nipple, 
+rolling and squeezing it in a tender understanding way that only a 
+woman could know. She sensed her whole being quiver at the lewd 
+forbiddenness of their performance. She'd given herself to perverted 
+gratification before with Launcelot, Armand and others, but nothing in 
+her makeup had ever accepted Saphism, yet at that moment her whole body 
+was alive with a growing lust, and she couldn't, had she wanted to, 
+resist the voluptuous girl's advances.
+
+The alien fingers crept over her like spiders as they gently rolled her 
+onto her back, her head against the pillow. She nervously moistened her 
+lips with the tip of her tongue as she felt Madeleine's soft, lipstick-
+tasting mouth engulf the nipple of her left breast, all of the brownish 
+areola and the hard berry-like nipple with a swiftly flickering tongue 
+that sent urgent, taunting messages radiating outward along nerves of 
+her brain ... to sweet conditioned responses.
+
+Slowly, Madeleine slithered up her sleek, vibrant body until their 
+faces were level with each other, and her thigh crept along Annette's 
+entwining around it, her soft curling fleece of pubic hair brushing 
+warmly against that of her partner. Again, her lips found Annette's 
+with an agile, pliant, soft, sweet, knowing possession, and her tongue 
+fluttered into her mouth.
+
+Even though there was still shame and fleeting moments of revulsion 
+inside her at the mere thought of their licentious doings, the young 
+Annette couldn't help responding. She sucked at the invading tongue as 
+Madeleine's hand trailed over her passion-filled body with fascinating 
+touches, running over her breasts, her sides and back, their bodies 
+finally locking together as the caressing hand reached her buttocks and 
+pulled them apart to stroke excitingly at her tiny puckered anus with 
+delicate, knowing fingers.
+
+At last, Madeleine raised above her, taking Annette's left breast in 
+her hand, her fingers teasing the palpitating, distended nipple. She 
+let her eye rove over the younger girl's slender, supple nakedness in 
+confused delight. Finally, her voice trembling as she said: "I--I have 
+never done this before, ma chere ... Mon Dieu ... do you believe me? 
+The ... the very touch of your warm, smooth skin is driving me wild ... 
+I ... I don't know what's come over me ... but I want to bring you 
+happiness ... I must ... do ... do you understand that?"
+
+"O--Oui, cherie," Annette hissed, "I--I do understand ... I want you to 
+... I want you to! And then ... I'll make you happy ...!"
+
+"Oh ... Oh God ..." Madeleine moaned breathlessly. "Oui ... we will 
+make each other happy, cherie. I ... I'm going to make you cum as no 
+man ever could ...! I know ... I know where a woman likes to be touched 
+...!"
+
+"Ohhhh, Oui ... s'il vous plait, ma chere, ... Hurry! Hurry!" Annette 
+whimpered up into Madeleine's panting face, watching and waiting 
+tensely as the blonde girl began to slide away ... down her trembling, 
+passion-incited body.
+
+Slowly, she raised her head to watch in half antipathetic captivation 
+as Madeleine suddenly nestled her face into the hollow of her slightly 
+spread thighs. Immediately, she was nearly overcome with wild, erotic 
+sensations that danced and rippled through her loins and belly as she 
+felt soft kisses along the hot flesh of her inner-thighs, felt the warm 
+puffs of breath and then ... the magic, wet contact of Madeleine's 
+tongue licking the soft, fleece-lined cleft as if experimentally ... 
+simply licking in long grazing strokes from the bottom to the top, not 
+entering, but causing an involuntary, slight lifting of Annette's loins 
+with each tantalizing up-lick of tongue on her sensitive labia.
+
+Annette felt her clitoris quivering into hardness and knew that it was 
+peeking out from its hooded little canopy, enjoying the first stab of 
+ecstatic bliss as the tiny pink tongue grazed it. She expelled her 
+breath with a hissing sound, rolling her head back and forth on the 
+pillow, while Madeleine, growing braver, eased her tongue inside the 
+rapidly moistening split to draw it upward from the very vaginal mouth 
+... upward toward the tingling bud of her clitoris.
+
+Annette's throat began to work insanely. She held her breath, then 
+exhaled sharply at the delicious contact ... and suddenly, there came 
+new delights.
+
+Madeleine, whose own soft, white loins were alive with little tongues 
+of ever-increasing, carnal flame at the unexplainable and 
+uncontrollable desires racing through her, hungrily pressed her lips 
+closer, separating the soft, fleshy, hair-sprinkled flanges of 
+Annette's tight vaginal slit, reaching up simultaneously with both 
+hands to caress the small and firm erect breasts, while her mouth 
+became ravenous, open and hot, nothing but tongue invading the 
+seething, wet cunt before it, nothing but tongue lashing at the erect 
+clitoris, tongue everywhere in the willowy girl's throbbing pussy, 
+slippery in the lubricating juices mixed with her own saliva ... 
+lizard-like in the rapidly dilating vagina, and always returning to the 
+sensitive, tingling clitoris.
+
+Annette moaned passionately while ripples of lust-incited enchantment 
+convulsed her smooth, sensuous flesh. She began to pant explosively and 
+drew back her legs, thrusting her crotch upward lewdly to bring the 
+magic tongue tighter into the quivering center of her body.
+
+Madeleine was gasping, sucking air in short surges, never breaking the 
+fervent, swirling contact of her eager mouth, tongue and lips. Even her 
+nose was buried, immersed in the moist, pink, velvety flesh of 
+Annette's now steaming cunt.
+
+"Ooohhhh ... Oooohhh ... cherie! It's too much ... I can't stand it!" 
+Annette wailed. "Oooohhhhhh ...!" Her voice died away in a strangled 
+mixture of sob and sigh and then broke out once more in a thin, high 
+pitched whine as her passion began to overflow all bounds she had ever 
+known and swept through her loins with the raging fury of a prairie 
+fire. She twisted in the grip of her sweet agony, jerked and writhed, 
+but didn't break with the open, sucking mouth glued to her cunt, while 
+the flickering, enrapturing tongue played like summer lightning over 
+her clitoris, sending the sharp forks of jagged electricity through her 
+body to her confused, if, elated brain.
+
+Frantically, she endured the pleasure, gasping, groaning, clutching at 
+Madeleine's long, blonde tresses with clawing fingers ... at last, 
+shuddering violently, then relaxing ... with spaced convulsing jerks as 
+Madeleine continued to lick and suck, refusing to end it.
+
+Madeleine's own desire had reached such a point that she doubted if she 
+could bear it much longer. Her soft round belly and inflamed loins were 
+quivering hotly in their craving need for fulfillment. She could feel 
+the moisture seeping readily in little rivulets from her own excited, 
+swollen cunt-lips, yet, she did not want to give up the ecstatic joy 
+that Annette's luscious, tight, moist pussy was giving her, and though 
+she eased away from the other's clitoris, she plunged her tongue into 
+the vagina, tasting the slightly acid-like secretion, licking 
+passionately the now-flushed and swollen cunt-lips.
+
+"Mon Dieu!" Annette exclaimed, drawing shuddering breaths. She was no 
+longer certain if she had cum or was cumming, the breath-taking 
+sensations spiraling constantly through her pleasure-racked body having 
+arrived at a point of continuous flow, without interruption, until she 
+was almost completely enervated. She couldn't push Madeleine's head 
+away, nor could she close her thighs. Dear God, she was going to lose 
+her mind! She sobbed aloud and Madeleine returned to her wild tonguing 
+of the hard little bud of her clitoris, making her convulse as her 
+stomach muscles went rigid and her hands locked around the blonde head 
+... wanting, yet not wanting, her to stop. Once more, she spasmed 
+inside, her orgasm as gentle as a runaway freight car, her heart 
+slamming wildly in her chest, her mind awash in the momentary bliss as 
+little animal-like sounds gurgled up from deep in her throat, while her 
+eyes glazed and her mouth hung limply open.
+
+Still, Madeleine kept on, and it was at that moment the heavy running 
+sounds of thundering feet came to Annette ... familiar noises she would 
+have quickly identified had she control of her wits.
+
+Sir Launcelot announced his entrance with a loud bark and in a flash he 
+leaped onto the bed with bared fangs, standing over Madeleine's prone 
+body between Annette's wide-spread thighs. Madeleine screamed, trying 
+to roll away, but the great animal's fierce growl and gleaming teeth 
+paralyzed her.
+
+"No! No!" Annette managed, raising to her elbows. "No, lover!" She 
+ordered the beast. "Friend! It's all right, lover ... She's a friend 
+... you hear? Friend!"
+
+Slowly, the massive dog seemed to comprehend, covering his teeth, his 
+round, devoted eyes darting from his mistress back to the warm, white 
+body of the blonde girl lying in still frozen horror beneath him. His 
+ears seemed to snap erect and his long nose lifted as if his nostrils 
+had suddenly sensed a pleasing and arousing smell. Abruptly, he 
+whimpered and gazed longingly at his mistress.
+
+Annette understood. She couldn't contain her little smile.
+
+"Dear God! Get him off me!" Madeleine gasped in fright. "I don't dare 
+move ... Please, cherie ..."
+
+"Don't worry, he won't hurt you," said Annette. "I've told him you're a 
+friend ... He'll do whatever I tell him ... but how did he get free? I 
+thought Shannon locked him in a room?"
+
+"S--So did I," stammered Madeleine, lying unmoving on her belly and 
+looking pleadingly with raised eyes upward between Annette's firm, 
+pointed little breasts at her smiling face. "He must have put him in 
+the room with the broken knob ... if he jumped up against the door, it 
+would come open ..."
+
+"Well, well," Annette said, continuing to smile. "So, this changes the 
+whole picture, doesn't it, Cherie? Now, I have my baby with me to give 
+me protection, eh ...?"
+
+"P-Please, Annette ... after what I just did for you ... would you do 
+anything to hurt me?" Madeleine pleaded, her eyes wide with both fear 
+and mental hurt. "I thought that we ... that you ..."
+
+She didn't finish and Annette said: "That I'd bring you pleasure as you 
+did me? Wasn't that what we said, Cherie?"
+
+"Oui ... but I don't care now ... I'm too upset," said Madeleine, 
+jerking beneath the cold wet nose of the great animal above her who had 
+suddenly began to sniff at the smooth white crevice of her buttocks and 
+downward toward her loins between her slightly spread thighs. She 
+cringed at the damp, grazing touch, endeavoring to draw her legs 
+together, but thinking better of the move as Launcelot let off a wicked 
+growl.
+
+"Mon Dieu, cherie! Please call him off me ...!"
+
+"Ahhh ... but no, Cherie," Annette replied, an evil, if, delightful 
+little twist contorting her attractive, thin-lipped mouth. "We promised 
+each other pleasure ... now it's your turn, as well as my lover's, eh?"
+
+Madeleine continued to gape at the obscenely sprawled girl beneath her 
+who seemed to be suddenly taking almost sadistic pleasure in her fear-
+striken state. Whatever the girl meant, she had no idea, for certainly 
+any desire she'd felt before this beast had burst into the room to 
+stand astraddle of her had long since dissipated ...
+
+My God! The brute was licking her ... licking between her legs at her 
+naked, defenseless genitals! Mother of God! She blurted: "Stop him, 
+Annette! Can't you see what he's doing?"
+
+"Of course, I can see, ma cherie," Annette laughed excitedly. "Don't 
+you understand yet? My little pet wants some loving, cherie, eh? And I 
+can assure you, he's the finest lover you've ever had ... believe me, I 
+know."
+
+Madeleine continued to stare in disbelief. Was she losing her mind 
+entirely? Did ... did Annette intend that she should avail herself to 
+this animal ... like ... like some rutting canine bitch ...?
+
+"You see, ma cherie, he's picked up the scent of your excited little 
+pussy, and I doubt if anything could stop him now," Annette advised, 
+her aroused little smile never leaving her. "In fact, should you try 
+... I wouldn't be responsible for what he might do to you. No, cherie, 
+there's no way out of it ... so I'd advise you to get up on your knees 
+with your lovely little round ass high in the air ... and the sooner 
+the better."
+
+"Mon Dieu, Annette! You can't mean it ..."
+
+"Do as I say, damn you!" Annette snapped, her smile fading quickly. "Up 
+onto your knees!"
+
+And Madeleine did, her mind abruptly whirling in a daze as she heard 
+the giant animal expound an almost lusty, savage growl behind her.
+
+*   *   *
+
+Earlier, Shannon had chosen a small lakeside village from which to make 
+his first call, and studied his directions on the navigation map he had 
+acquired, so that he would have no difficulty in piloting the launch at 
+night. The distance was five miles greater than their regular mainland 
+dock, but he didn't mind that. The near-cold breeze whipped up from the 
+speed of the launch was invigorating, especially after the aroused hard 
+prick he had left the island with. He needed something of this nature 
+to cool his throbbing loins down. Two exciting bitches under one roof 
+was a little more than he could handle yet, after five years of nothing 
+but hand action.
+
+Christ, he couldn't help the desire this Larreau broad raised inside 
+him. Even though he hadn't intended that anything like that should 
+happen, there was something about her trim figure ... that tight ass 
+and those firm little tits that set him off. Damn, how he'd like to get 
+into her. He'd bet his last buck that she had the snuggest little cunt 
+he would ever come across, and he'd wager she'd let him at it if he 
+tried under different circumstances. So ... maybe he'd just have to 
+take it by force ... Of course, Madeleine wasn't going to like that, 
+but he guessed he could handle her if that need be. There was hardly 
+any room left in his life for gentleness; a man took what he wanted 
+when he wanted it, or forever went without, otherwise, he was a fool. 
+And who knew better than did he?
+
+In actuality, Shannon figured he had committed one crime in his 
+existence, one grave offense against the written law, and for that he 
+had paid with five years of his life. He'd balanced the columns. In his 
+mind, he was clean with society; and now, with this episode he was 
+cleverly manipulating, he would still be clean and balanced. It was no 
+violation to extort money from a pig like Larreau who had come by it 
+evilly himself. He thought of it as kind of a Robinhood type of 
+retaliation, with no stigma attached, and by the time he reached the 
+town dock of Inlet, he had almost convinced himself that he was about 
+to do society a favor.
+
+He pulled the jacket collar higher around his neck and walked along the 
+street considering the cool temperature of the lake area in comparison 
+to the heat of Montreal. The little town, a summer-resort village, was 
+deserted at this hour. He walked until he came to a public phone booth, 
+aware that the call could be traced, but that it meant nothing. The 
+next one he would make from Summerton, seven miles away, and right now 
+this hamlet was completely asleep. He wasn't worried about being seen. 
+He stepped into the booth, found change, and dialed his number. 
+Eventually, he reached his party.
+
+"M'sieu' Larreau?"
+
+"Oui," a sleepy, irritated voice growled.
+
+"Listen very carefully, Larreau," Shannon spoke slowly, his hand cupped 
+between his lips and the mouthpiece. "Your daughter's been kidnapped. 
+She's safe. If you do as you're told, she'll stay safe, and be returned 
+to you in that condition."
+
+"Who ...? What the hell is this ... some kind of joke, eh?"
+
+"It's no joke, Larreau! So don't start laughing too early! We've got 
+your daughter. You try anything, or bring the police into it ... you'll 
+never see her alive again!"
+
+"M--My daughter ...? Annette ...? Christ! The hell you say ... damnit! 
+Who is this?"
+
+"I repeat, Larreau. We're holding your daughter. It's going to cost you 
+five-hundred-thousand dollars ... a half-million bucks ... is she worth 
+that to you?"
+
+"You're making a mistake, damn you ... whoever you are ..."
+
+"A half-million dollars ... clear, Larreau?" Shannon spat into the 
+telephone.
+
+"O--Oui ... it's clear."
+
+"You try anything at all to trace us, or bring the police in ... and 
+we'll send her home to you in a bag ... all in little pieces, Larreau. 
+You understand me?"
+
+"All right ... all right ... Christ, you make yourself clear," the fat 
+little crime czar managed.
+
+"Good. I'll contact you again soon. At that time, I'll give you 
+directions regarding the money. You better have it ready at a moment's 
+notice ... you'll have only a short time to deliver it. Clear?"
+
+"Y ... You're making a mistake, whoever in hell you are!" Larreau 
+snarled at him. "I warn you ..."
+
+"Don't bother, slob. And don't you make any mistakes ... unless you 
+want a jig-saw puzzle for a daughter. Now ... do we understand one 
+another?"
+
+Silence ... then: "Oui ... it's clear."
+
+Shannon hung up. He stepped out onto the street and took a long breath. 
+So ... the game was on; he was committed. He flipped up his jacket 
+collar, lighted a cigarette and walked back toward the town landing. 
+Now, to the island for some fun and games.
+
+*   *   *
+
+Madeleine could not control her trembling as the huge muscular animal 
+sniffed hungrily at her naked genitals. She looked to Annette who was 
+smiling, hardly daring to breath. She wanted to scream ... but the 
+great animal's wet nose against her anus shocked the urge out of her 
+and automatically she lurched forward. Abruptly, she felt his tongue 
+snake out and lick wetly up and down the crevice of her buttocks. His 
+tongue taunted her tiny anal ring and she had to set herself against 
+the sudden sensations that soared through her. She started to protest 
+audibly and then the great dane began lightly licking her vaginal slit. 
+She felt his tongue running the full length of it as simultaneously she 
+felt Annette's hand on her naked shoulder.
+
+"Spread your legs wider apart, Cherie. Wider!" she ordered. "Open your 
+cunt to him!"
+
+"Mon Dieu, Annette! What are you saying ...?"
+
+"Do as I tell you!" snapped Annette; and she did, in uncontrollable 
+fear.
+
+Sir Launcelot whimpered excitedly, running his tongue the full distance 
+of her open crotch, from the tightly clenched hole of her puckered 
+anus, down beneath the taut pink edges of her pussy, even to the base 
+of her mound of silken hair where it penetrated wetly to flick against 
+her clitoris. Again and again, he repeated the act, his tongue laving 
+through her soft, hair-covered genitals savagely, spreading her open in 
+the tenderest parts until she began to twitch and jerk noticeably at 
+his lapping and sniffing of her loins.
+
+Madeleine continued to gape at Annette, but actually perceived her only 
+in brief, fleeting moments as the unbelievable jolts of erotic 
+sensation began to take command of her.
+
+Mon Dieu ...!
+
+She gasped aloud as Launcelot drew his long, thick tongue the entire 
+measure of her cunt. Subconsciously, she clenched her eyes tightly shut 
+and inched her knees a little farther apart to open the pink, gently 
+quivering gap further to him. His animal tongue thrust up the moist 
+hair-lined fissure, tingling at the mouth of her vagina, ravishing her 
+now defenseless genitals mercilessly. She moaned openly and suddenly 
+saw Annette squirming further down beneath her ... drawing her slender 
+white legs back to her breasts so that her own moist cunt was 
+completely exposed to her ... only inches from her face.
+
+And then, it happened! Sir Launcelot mounted her ... his muscular, 
+furry body crowding in toward her buttocks, his forelegs clutching at 
+her hips. The beautiful animal's lashing, wet tongue had set her loins 
+ablaze again with desire and as she turned her head she caught the 
+entire reflection of their obscene act in a full-length wall mirror; 
+the sight of the splendid beast mounting the sensuously spread spheres 
+of her soft white buttocks, and the vision of Annette lying on her back 
+with her thighs pulled back in lewd presentation of her open cuntal 
+passage to be licked sending untold licentious passion spiraling 
+through her mind and body.
+
+She saw the reflection of Launcelot's massive, glistening, coral penis 
+shoot forth from its long sheath, wet and hard, the tapered end 
+slipping and dancing in the moist furrow of her cunt, and she felt the 
+strong animal body jerk against her as he tried to penetrate her vagina 
+with the thick, pointed shaft.
+
+"Help him, Cherie," Annette instructed as she, too, watched in lewd 
+delight their lascivious reflection in the mirror, her hand slipping 
+down between her raised thighs to probe and rub and tweak, her long 
+index finger finally easing in and out, in and out, in and out, between 
+the wet lubricated lips of her gently contracting vagina.
+
+With an unrestrained moan, Madeleine shifted her round, white buttocks 
+in searching little circles attempting to capture Launcelot's 
+lengthening prick, the tension within her mounting to a near unbearable 
+peak. She wanted the long slippery shaft inside her ... had to have it 
+inside her before she lost her mind with her building need. 
+Frantically, she reached down through the beautiful arch of her thighs 
+and crotch, grasping the moist, rubbery spear of hard animal flesh and 
+guided its throbbing tip toward her pink, damp vagina. Immediately, he 
+thrust, spreading her slightly opened cunt wider and wider as with a 
+snarl he buried his long animal cock deep up into the squirming pink 
+hole between her legs.
+
+"Aaaaggghhhhhh!" she grunted gutturally, her breath literally bursting 
+from her lungs. "Oooohhhhggggggg!"
+
+Annette watched in lustful fascination as the thick scarlet shaft 
+slithered forward with a wet charge until it was sunk to the hilt, 
+Launcelot's hairy balls swinging lewdly down beneath Madeleine's damp 
+raven pubic hair.
+
+"Oh ... Oh ... Mon Dieu!" Madeleine moaned, her eyes wide but glazed as 
+the brute fucked into her from behind while she stared down at 
+Annette's several fingers moving sleekly in and out of her own pink, 
+wide-split cunt. "Oooohhh ... oooohhhhh ... ooohhhhh," she chanted, 
+almost in relief as she began to move backward rhythmically to meet the 
+animal's powerful, long strokes into her.
+
+Annette watched as if mesmerized, her fingers pummeling her tingling, 
+wet pussy while her eyes remained fixed on Madeleine's beautiful, 
+contorted face, completely enraptured by the delicious dog-fucking 
+Launcelot was giving her. She watched with carnal entrancement the 
+lovely girl's full taut breasts dancing and swaying beneath her 
+writhing torso like pendulous, fleshy melons, keeping tempo with Sir 
+Launcelot's magnificent cock skewering deeper and deeper into her from 
+behind, his muscular body ramming and thudding resoundingly between her 
+luscious, wide-spread buttocks, his prick a merciless piston of 
+glistening rigid animal flesh sinking to its full depth deep into her 
+soft white belly.
+
+Suddenly, Annette wound her fingers in Madeleine's long hair and drew 
+her face downward into her opened, damp crotch, holding her gently 
+until she felt the girl's hot, wet tongue begin to lick the moist, pink 
+flesh ... the roundness of her lips sucking wildly at her clitoris ... 
+the length of her tongue darting up into her vagina, slashing, 
+swirling, probing ... and she felt the hot breaths coming in tight 
+gasps against her pink, sensitive flesh as Madeleine rotated her 
+buttocks furiously, grinding them back against the animal like a hungry 
+bitch in heat.
+
+The erotic lewd sight had become more than Annette could endure; she 
+couldn't hold back the climax that was about to erupt inside her from 
+the voracious mouthing of her cunt that Madeleine was administering. 
+She tossed back her head and wailed deeply as the needle-like pressure 
+in her loins and belly peaked to send waves of rapacious erotic 
+pleasure soaring through her, causing her legs to jerk out 
+spasmodically on either side of Madeleine's golden head cradled face-
+first in the crotch of her wide-spread legs.
+
+And suddenly, did Madeleine, too, lift her head and cried out a 
+gurgling sound from deep in her chest. Her glazed dark eyes grew large 
+and round as she whimpered: "Mon Dieu ... It's beautiful! Oh God ... 
+fuck me! Fuck me, you magnificent animal ...! Oh ... Oooohhhh ...!" and 
+her voice died in a strangled mixture of sob and sigh, her head 
+twisting from side to side, her long blonde hair flailing wildly as she 
+began the first spasms of orgasms, screwing her buttocks back onto the 
+thick, driving, animal cock with desperate fury.
+
+Annette watched in the mirror as Launcelot's tongue hung loosely from 
+the side of his great open jaws, panting and dripping its saliva on the 
+smooth white flesh of Madeleine's voluptuous, arched back while he 
+fucked into the wide-spread crevice between her wildly undulating 
+buttocks from behind with savage animal frenzy. Then, Madeleine 
+shrieked and slammed her ass back against the dog with a frantic jerk 
+as simultaneously he thrust forward and his prick began to spew his 
+animal sperm deep up into her belly with long hard spurts. Again, she 
+screamed, and her buttocks began to contract convulsively while Annette 
+watched the mirror lustfully to see the thick, white combination of 
+animal-human orgasmic liquid ooze from her tight cunt that was still 
+clasping and milking Launcelot's long, heavy prick, and thin rivulets 
+of the sticky fluid trickled down the smooth white columns of her inner 
+thighs ... until at last, she collapsed, her head falling back to the 
+soft cradle of Annette's crotch, her cheek nestled against the swollen 
+down covered mound of her moist pussy, a long sigh of release escaping 
+her.
+
+Annette ran her hand through the entangled mass of silken, blonde 
+tinted hair and smiled down at her. She started to speak, but never 
+finished. Instead, Shannon, whom neither had heard enter the house, 
+said from the doorway: "Is this a private fucking party ... or can 
+anyone join in?"
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+
+At first, when he'd found the open door to the room where he'd 
+imprisoned the dog and the animal gone, Shannon had experienced a cold 
+emptiness at the pit of his stomach. What the hell had happened? 
+Madeleine would never have let the damned brute out, but Annette would 
+... if she'd gotten the chance ... and in order to have obtained that 
+she would've had to put Madeleine out of commission ...
+
+He'd ran through the house and taken the stairs three at a time, only 
+to come up short in the open doorway of the bedroom where he'd ordered 
+the girls to stay. Christ! They were there all right, dog and all, so 
+godamned involved in a three-way orgy that they hadn't even heard him 
+come pounding up the stairs. Even Launcelot's normal protective 
+instincts had evidently been so overshadowed by his ruttish heat that 
+he'd failed to detect the newcomer's presence.
+
+Shannon could only gape in amazement at the unbelievably licentious 
+sight. Both girls were completely naked: Annette sprawled on her back 
+with her cream-white thighs yawning wide while Madeleine, with her 
+beautiful round ass thrust high in the air, lay with her face nuzzled 
+tightly in their prisoner's wet, down-covered genitals, her tongue 
+licking furiously at Annette's pink, open cunt, and mounted behind 
+Madeleine with his forepaws clutching at her waist and hips, his near-
+foot of thick scarlet animal prick jack-hammering between her 
+quivering, upthrust buttocks, sinking its full length into the coral, 
+velvety flesh of her moist hair-fringed cunt, was the godamned Great 
+Dane, fucking his heart out.
+
+In his eventful and too often wicked lifetime, Shannon had never 
+witnessed a more obscene sight that he could recall, nor had his cock 
+ever leaped into hardness any quicker than it had right at that moment. 
+He was damned near overcome with immediate lust and he clutched at his 
+swollen member inside his trousers as Madeleine emitted a loud moan and 
+began to chant and wail, her head raising to toss wildly from side to 
+side while her soft sensuous body jerked and convulsed on the thick and 
+squirting animal cock that was ramming and shooting its load like a 
+fire hose up into her soft white belly. It was at the precise moment 
+that she fell forward burying her face once more in Annette's crotch 
+that he reached down and tore open the front of his pants, releasing 
+his jumping and already aching shaft. He said: "Is this a private party 
+... or can anyone join in?"
+
+Annette raised to her elbows and craned her neck to see him in the 
+doorway. She wasn't certain, but she doubted that Madeleine had heard 
+him, and as she stared in shocked surprise she realized that the fly of 
+his trousers was open and he was holding his heavy-looking cock lewdly 
+in his hand, his pelvis thrust slightly forward. She felt her face 
+flushing shamefully at the thought of him standing there watching their 
+salacious performance, and then Launcelot interrupted with a vicious 
+growl and she ordered him to the floor and to silence. Meekly, the 
+animal obeyed as Shannon walked toward the bed gripping his long, thick 
+prick, and she found her eyes suddenly locked upon it in rapidly 
+growing fascination.
+
+It was then that Madeleine also realized someone had entered and sat up 
+with a start, her mouth dropping open guiltily at the sight of him, her 
+immediate humiliation giving way quickly to astonishment when she saw 
+that he was holding his rigid, heavy rod in his hand.
+
+"Mon Dieu! Shannon, cheri," she gasped, her face a glowing crimsom. "I 
+didn't hear ... that is ... I ... we can explain ... Wh--What are you 
+doing ...?"
+
+He was, in fact, undressing as fast as he could and grinning at the 
+same time. "What the hell do you think I'm doing? I'm getting ready to 
+join the party, baby ... even up the score with that dog, eh?"
+
+"Wh--What do you mean, Cheri!" Madeleine stammered. "Please ... I 
+couldn't help myself ..."
+
+"No?" Shannon continued to grin as he dropped his shorts down his long 
+muscular legs and stood naked before the two embarrassed, staring 
+girls. "And that's my problem, angel ... I can't help myself. I figure 
+if that dog can fuck my mistress, then I can even the score and fuck 
+his ... logical?" His keen, hard blue eyes narrowed lustfully and 
+centere
\ No newline at end of file
diff --git a/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-266.txt b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-266.txt
new file mode 100644
index 00000000..87b57cd7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/rws-266.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,4674 @@
+RWS-266 The Blackmailed Teenagers by Carlton Adams
+
+
+Chapter 1
+
+
+Sandy Robinson stretched her lush young body voluptuously and yawned 
+with pleasure. As her muscles tensed, the short filmy nightgown she 
+wore hiked up until the bottom edge just barely covered her softly-
+rounded buttocks and upper thighs, accentuating rather than concealing 
+her lovely long legs and swelling breasts. Her flesh was tanned a deep 
+golden color by the hot rays of the California sun.
+
+Sandy was a beautiful girl by any standards. At sixteen years of age 
+she had the face and figure of a mature young woman, with none of the 
+awkwardness of a teenager. Her patrician features were set off by large 
+brown eyes, perfect white teeth, and short dark hair.
+
+The lovely young girl stood by the side of the disordered bed from 
+which she had just arisen and looked around the luxurious room. 
+Everything was done with expensive good taste, from the costly 
+furniture itself to the thick rugs, brocade drapes, and original oil 
+paintings on the walls. The house suggested money and an owner who 
+would not hesitate to go to any lengths to assure an almost sybaritic 
+comfort for himself and guests. 
+
+As she strode from the bedroom into the huge expanse of the redwood 
+paneled front room, Sandy blushed as she remembered her first reaction 
+to Lucy's suggestion that the two of them might spend a few weeks at 
+her divorced fathers "little cabin at Antelope Lake." Sandy knew that 
+Lucy's parents were divorced and that her father worked in television 
+for a major network. That was nothing out of the ordinary in Southern 
+California where so many people worked in the entertainment industry. 
+And many Californians had small cabins in the surrounding mountains--
+places where they could escape for a weekend--away from the terrible 
+smog and freeway traffic. Sandy had immediately pictured the "little 
+cabin" as a cheaply-built one room affair, furnished with cast-off 
+furniture and discarded linen and crockery. She suspected that there 
+would be no telephone or television, and almost certainly no 
+interesting young men nearby to provide the excitement she felt so 
+badly in need of.
+
+Sandy had almost said no to the idea, even if it meant spending the 
+long summer on the crowded Venice or Santa Monica beaches, competing 
+for a small bit of sand and the attentions of the adolescent surfers. 
+Even that would be better than being isolated in some ramshackle cabin 
+nursing mosquito bites and cursing the lack of male companionship.
+
+It was one thing for Lucy to want to be away from boys and young men 
+for the summer. She had Jimmy, her twenty year old boyfriend who 
+attended college in San Diego, and a divorced mother who let her do 
+just about anything that she wanted. Sandy's own parents were too 
+strict to allow her to date anyone older than herself. And they watched 
+her too closely to allow any boy, of whatever age, to endanger her 
+'precious" virginity. The only times that she could feel free at all 
+were the days spent on the beach, away from their prying eyes and 
+almost fanatical protectiveness. There she could be just another one of 
+the thousands of nubile young girls who covered their insecurities by 
+uncovering as much of their bodies as possible for the gratification of 
+callow, almost uncaring, youths who massed there in equal numbers, 
+pretending to be free but who were as rigidly locked into cultural 
+dogmas as the "establishment" they hated so much.
+
+Lucy was persuasive though, pointing out that they would have complete 
+freedom not just for several hours but for several days. Surprisingly, 
+Sandy's parents (despite their puritanical attitudes) had a great deal 
+of misplaced respect for Lucy's mother. The girls had learned early 
+that Sandy's mother and father would generally go along with almost 
+anything if Lucy's mother promised to supervise them. Not that she did, 
+of course. She was much too busy with her own social life to care what 
+the girls did. She had even promised to talk Sandy's parents into the 
+trip to Antelope Lake, telling them that she would assure them that she 
+would be along to chaperone. Her own plans for the summer were vague 
+but she told Lucy and Sandy that she would drop by the cabin 
+occasionally to see how things were going.
+
+In the end, it was Lucy's hints that Jimmy and one of his college 
+friends would be coming up to the lake that finally persuaded Sandy to 
+say yes. Even though Jimmy belonged to her best friend, Sandy could not 
+help the little chills of pleasure that rushed through her every time 
+that Jimmy was nearby. And she was sure that Jimmy was attracted to 
+her. Lucy had only hinted at the things that she and Jimmy had done, 
+but Sandy suspected that it was more than just the usual backseat 
+petting bouts.
+
+As she pulled the short nightgown over her lithe young body, Sandy 
+examined herself in the full-length mirror on the closet door. Her long 
+fingers tenderly stroked her hips and thighs as her eyes ran down the 
+creamy flesh, taking in the swelling breasts, tipped by little pink 
+rosebuds of nipples, the thin waist suddenly flaring into softly 
+rounded hips and tapering into long lovely legs. Her gaze fixed 
+automatically on the dark patch of pubic hair that protected her tender 
+vaginal lips and moist crevice. It was all that she could do to keep 
+from gently intruding her fingers between the soft flesh of her inner 
+thighs and feeling the warmth spread through her pelvis as flesh in 
+exquisite joy. Her mother had so often warned Sandy against touching 
+herself there! Little beads of perspiration broke out on her forehead 
+as she remembered the joy she had felt in stroking herself. How could 
+such pleasure be wrong? She wondered what it would be like to have the 
+strong hand of Jimmy prying apart her legs and plunging his frantic 
+fingers into the pulsing crevice. The thought frightened her and she 
+dropped her hands and gaze guiltily.
+
+Sandy pulled a brief swimsuit from her still-unpacked suitcase and 
+stepped into the panties. The swimsuit had been a last minute purchase 
+before they had left Los Angeles. Her mother and father would have 
+heart failure if they could see her in the skimpy little bits of cloth. 
+Quickly, she tied the halter of the bra behind her and strode out of 
+the bedroom and into the kitchen for orange juice and toast. She ate 
+standing up at the kitchen counter.
+
+When she had finished the last of her meal, Sandy walked to the front 
+door and opened it, suddenly dazzled by the bright sunshine that 
+streamed in, framing her lovely body between the cool darkness of the 
+lodge and the brilliant outdoors. She could see the sparkling green 
+waters of the lake just a short distance from the lodge. A long sandy 
+beach ribboned its way between the lake and the massive pine forests 
+that were all around her. In the distance she could see the rugged 
+mountain peaks, still snow-covered in June.
+
+She remembered how surprised she had been driving up to the lake 
+yesterday in Lucy's little sports-car. Sandy had been surprised at how 
+short a time it had taken them to reach the lake from Los Angeles. In 
+just under two hours they were there, turning into a small private road 
+past huge pine trees, suddenly coming into a small clearing and seeing 
+the redwood lodge nestled there among the trees. This was no weekend 
+cabin! It was a veritable mansion. Sandy immediately had a new respect 
+for Lucy's divorced father.
+
+Standing in the doorway the next morning, Sandy debated whether she 
+should wait for Lucy to return before going down to the beach. Her 
+friend had arisen early and driven to the county seat to have the 
+telephone turned on. Jimmy had promised to call Lucy sometime this 
+evening and tell her when he would be able to come up. Sandy decided to 
+go for a walk around the lake while she waited for Lucy. Retracing her 
+steps to the bedroom, she put on a pair of sandals and packed the straw 
+beach-bag with suntan oil, a paperback novel, sunglasses, and a large 
+towel to lie on.
+
+Walking down to the beach, Sandy marveled at her good fortune in being 
+here with Lucy. All of her previous doubts and apprehensions were gone, 
+replaced by a delicious excitement at the idea of Jimmy and his friend 
+joining them soon. She felt years older than she was, a feeling that 
+was a mixture of elation at being on her own for the first time, and 
+yet a tinge of fear at what the summer might bring to her. All of the 
+mysterious processes that turned a teenager into a real woman were at 
+work within her, she knew, and Sandy desperately wanted to sample the 
+delights of womanhood.
+
+Her long legs carried her to the waters edge quickly. She stood there 
+trying to decide which way to go. Her eyes wandered around the 
+shoreline until they rested on a large granite outcropping a few 
+hundred yards to her left. It looked like the prow of a ship, massive 
+and thrusting against the green waters that lapped at it. Almost 
+unconsciously she kicked off her sandals and started to walk toward it, 
+the hot sand burning the tender soles of her perfectly formed feet. The 
+only sound audible was the gentle rippling of the water as it ruffled 
+in the light breeze.
+
+As she drew near the huge granite rock, Sandy could see that it 
+partially concealed a small cove. Her feet began to move faster now, 
+anxious to see what lay beyond. Suddenly, she was there and her eyes 
+drank in the lovely scenery. It was a perfect spot for sunbathing. The 
+pine forest was thick and inaccessible and anyone approaching from the 
+beach could certainly be heard. She felt like an explorer discovering 
+an unclaimed piece of land, and the whole idea of having a private 
+place was thrilling. The water was very still and a darker shade of 
+green than the rest of the lake.
+
+Sandy spread the towel on the sand and took the bottle of suntan lotion 
+from the beach-bag. Her fingers worked expertly, spreading the dark 
+liquid onto her firm flesh and then gently massaging it in. A strange 
+feeling of pleasure ran through her as her hands covered the soft flesh 
+of her inner-thighs and stomach. It was not a new feeling for her and 
+in the past few months it had become more and more common to find her 
+hands straying to the virginal spot where such joy could be had by the 
+simple manipulation of her fingers.
+
+She stretched her beautiful body out on the towel, face up, already 
+feeling a warm glow on her skin from the hot rays of the sun. Her legs 
+were spread slightly and the little piece of cloth that covered her 
+pelvic area indented slightly as it traced the soft folds of her 
+vaginal lips and the tender furrow they protected. It felt so good to 
+be lying here, she thought to herself, not a care in the world, no 
+adolescent surfers kicking sand on her as they played out their little 
+games on the beach. She wanted to be alone with her thoughts, just to 
+lie here on the warm sand and try to anticipate what Jimmy's friend 
+would be like. He just had to like her--otherwise the whole vacation 
+would be ruined! She felt her hands gently caressing her legs as her 
+thoughts wandered aimlessly.
+
+"Jesus Christ! Are my eyes deceiving me or are you really there?"
+
+Sandy's eyes flew open and she struggled to sit up, startled and 
+frightened by the deep male voice that seemed to come from nowhere. She 
+felt a sudden chill as her eyes focused on the hulking figure of the 
+man standing above her.
+
+The man was about forty, Sandy saw, dressed only in a pair of faded 
+khaki pants rolled up to his knees. He was carrying his shirt and shoes 
+in one hand. Despite her fear Sandy could not help noticing how 
+handsome the man was. His dark hair was uncombed and Sandy could see 
+that it was graying at the temples. The man was smiling at her.
+
+"I've been coming here for years and I've never found anything like you 
+before," the man was saying in his deep voice, a smile playing across 
+his face, "I guess this must be my lucky day!"
+
+"W--who are you?" was the only thing that Sandy could stammer out.
+
+The man's shadow fell across her legs, darkening the flesh. She could 
+feel his eyes drinking in the sight of her almost naked body, and it 
+strangely excited her despite her fear.
+
+"Never mind who I am, sweetheart! The question is what am I going to do 
+with you?" The handsome older man's voice was soft and gave no hint of 
+violence. Sandy was almost hypnotized by his easy mariner as he came 
+closer to her and knelt down on the blanket. She could feel the sheer 
+power surging through him as his well-muscled chest expanded and 
+contracted. For an instant, she thought about running, but something in 
+the man's manner made her hold back.
+
+"Why don't you take off that swimsuit so that I can get a good look at 
+you?" the man said matter-of-factly, his hands reaching toward her.
+
+There was no mistaking his intentions now and the dark-haired teenager 
+drew in her breath sharply as his hands went around her waist and held 
+her tightly.
+
+"Please don't hurt me," Sandy pleaded, her voice strained and 
+quivering. She wondered if he was crazy, a maniac loose from some 
+institution, and she was afraid to cry out for fear that the older man 
+might suddenly go berserk and strangle her. Besides, she realized, 
+there was no one close enough to hear or help her. She quickly stifled 
+her panic, deciding resignedly that it would be best not to do anything 
+that would provoke him.
+
+"Baby, if you don't take that thing off I'll do it myself!" the dark-
+haired man said, his voice hardening and his boring brown eyes staring 
+straight into hers. One of his hands released her waist and poised 
+menacingly over the small bit of cloth that restrained her breasts.
+
+"Take it off!" he ordered again, savagely this time.
+
+Sandy's hands slowly reached around her back and pulled the straps of 
+the bikini top free. A slow blush covered her face and upper body as 
+she felt the cloth fall into her lap. My god, she sobbed inwardly, this 
+can't really be happening to me! To deny herself sexual pleasure all of 
+these years only to lose her virginity to some madman. And she had no 
+doubt that she was about to lose her chastity to the leering man. She 
+held herself perfectly still, afraid to look at him or to make any 
+sudden movements.
+
+The man slowly reached out to brush his fingers lovingly over her soft 
+breasts. Even without looking up at him, Sandy could feel his eyes on 
+her breasts. The sudden nakedness of her pink nipples made them grow 
+hard with involuntary excitement as they sprang out into the cooler 
+air. She tried to resist the excitement growing in her loins as she 
+followed the path of his suntanned hand, his fingers trailing lewdly 
+across her glistening skin.
+
+"Never be ashamed of your own nakedness, honey. You have beautiful 
+breasts," the man said soothingly. Sandy watched as his hand covered 
+her whiteness that appeared bright in contrast to his tanned skin, and 
+he slowly rubbed his palms over the full twin mounds. The sensation of 
+his touch was echoing through her body. She felt goose-bumps on her 
+arms in answer to the pleasure and fear she felt, and it seemed as if 
+her nerves moved closer to the surface of her skin. Suddenly, the 
+powerful man moved forward and his mouth opened obscenely to suck one 
+of her hard little nipples inside it.
+
+"Ooooohhhh!" Sandy exclaimed, unable to disguise the sudden pleasure 
+the man's sucking mouth was giving her. As his moist lips closed around 
+her sensitive nipple, a liquid warmth seemed to envelop her. For the 
+moment at least, her fears were forgotten as she experienced the most 
+pleasant feelings she could ever remember. As if through instinctive 
+reaction, she wrapped her arms around his head to hold him firmly to 
+her excited breast. In response to her gesture, the man pulled the 
+hardened pink nipple into his hot mouth, his teeth nipping lightly at 
+the flesh.
+
+There was something strange about the sensation it gave her, and she 
+wondered if it was because the man was a complete stranger to her. The 
+helpless teenager was not at all sure what was happening to her but 
+despite her fears, she wanted it to continue. Some primitive instinct 
+within Sandy whispered soothingly that this might be the most important 
+encounter of her young life. Other boys had tried to make out with her, 
+of course, despite how closely her parents watched her. But those 
+encounters had been different--usually just frantic grapplings in the 
+back seats of old cars. She had always managed to keep the upper hand, 
+even though she had been sorely tempted on several occasions to give in 
+to the fumbling fingers of boys as inexperienced as herself.
+
+With this handsome stranger here in the small cove, it was completely 
+different. For the first time, Sandy was confronted with a real man who 
+knew exactly what to say and do to force his will on her. The helpless 
+dark-haired girl didn't have any control of the situation at all; it 
+was out of her hands entirely, she rationalized, and therefore she was 
+doing nothing wrong. Even her parents could see the logic in that. 
+However violated her poor protesting body would be, they would prefer 
+that to a daughter who was killed by a mad rapist!
+
+Sandy looked down at the tight pants the man was wearing and she gasped 
+involuntarily as she saw the bulging outline of his erect penis 
+straining against the fabric.
+
+He was moving his hands down her back now, and she knew that he was 
+going to rip off her thin bikini panties. Her fear returned as she 
+tried to imagine how it would feel to have his massive penis forcing 
+it's way into her innocent young pussy, and she tried to press her 
+buttocks into the towel-covered sand to prevent him from removing her 
+bikini. Without taking his mouth from her breast, the man forced her 
+back until she was lying flat on the towel, and he easily slid his hand 
+under the tightly rounded shape of her firm, youthful buttocks. The 
+inwardly sobbing girl knew that she didn't have the strength to resist 
+his strong hands, and she felt his relentless fingers digging under the 
+elastic band of the material to pull it roughly down her hips. The 
+bikini bottom was suddenly pulled clear of her buttocks, and she felt 
+the warm air wash over the nakedly exposed area of her loins as the 
+determined man worked with quick deft movements to slide the protecting 
+cloth down to her ankles. He had pushed the suit down as far as he 
+could reach without taking his mouth from her breast, and Sandy raised 
+her head to see the yellow fabric bunched at her feet. She had only to 
+flip her foot to completely rid her body of any entanglements, and she 
+lay back trembling, trying to comprehend the frightening sensation of 
+being totally naked before a complete stranger!
+
+It was only at that moment that she fully realized what was going to 
+occur, but the sensations from the nerve ends of her nipples and sucked 
+breast sent her mind whirling with indescribably passion. His searching 
+hand began to run up between the sensitive skin of her inner thighs, 
+and she groaned with her mouth half-open, and she was suddenly 
+horrified to discover that she had submissively spread her legs out 
+wide.
+
+Like a blind man reading Braille, the dark-haired stranger traced the 
+form and shape of Sandy's virgin pussy with the tips of his fingers, 
+and the silky smoothness of her sparse young pubic hair was like an 
+invitation to the excited head of his cock. She felt his strong fingers 
+caress the hair-covered lips of her pussy that formed the narrow slit, 
+and he slowly worked his middle finger down between the soft folds to 
+seek out the sensitive nerve end that throbbed into erect alertness at 
+his touch.
+
+"Oh, no," the startled teenager groaned in protest. "Noo ... please!"
+
+Feeling a sensation like an electric shock dash through her body when 
+the man's finger suddenly found her clitoris, Sandy had second thoughts 
+about what she was so passively allowing to happen to her. Despite her 
+determination to remain coldly passive, her entire body was becoming 
+lewdly aroused by the steady massaging of her sensitive clitoris, and 
+there was moisture now forming between the lips of her vagina in 
+greater and greater amounts. Her body was betraying her! It was as if a 
+fire had been ignited deep inside her womb, and she could feel the 
+flame growing to a point that she thought would consume her every 
+fiber. The feeling was different and somehow more exciting than the 
+pleasures she had obtained when her own fingers caressed her moistly 
+heated crevice those few times in the past.
+
+It was as if the helpless girl had never been touched there before, and 
+she was completely shaken by the idea of what she knew was about to 
+happen. The older man was going to rape her, fuck her young pussy with 
+a flesh-and-blood cock that would squirt out hot male cum into her 
+womb! She was naked and completely helpless to his demands--there was 
+absolutely nothing she could do to stop him--and somehow that fact 
+brought a forbidden titillation to her body and mind. It didn't matter 
+anymore that the salacious stranger was going to rape her. All that 
+really mattered was that she was going to have a hard penis fucking 
+into her hot little belly and she was helpless to prevent it. But then 
+she found herself thinking that it was all right as long as that penis 
+belonged to a stranger and no one else would know.
+
+The older man pushed his finger against the moist opening to Sandy's 
+womb, and then suddenly he raised his head up from her breasts and got 
+onto his feet. He stared down at the helplessly naked girl lying 
+spread-eagled on the towel, seeing clearly that she was aroused and 
+squirming with passion. He began immediately to pull off his khaki 
+trousers, kicking them away from his legs as they fell. His hugely 
+rampant penis leaped out fully erect as his shorts followed the pants. 
+The iron-hard shaft jerked several times as he stared at the hair-
+covered mound of the young brunette's inviting pussy. The dark pubic 
+hair was short and soft, and there were tiny drops of fluid clinging to 
+the lips at the opening of her vagina. She was lying perfectly still, 
+paralyzed by her conflicting emotions, and her eyes were fixed 
+hypnotically on his hard, throbbing penis.
+
+Sandy had to squint against the bright glare of the sun reflecting on 
+the water, but she didn't take her eyes off the terrifyingly obscene 
+sight of the man's maleness. She had never really seen an erection 
+before, although she had often felt one dancing with some of the boys 
+from her school.
+
+The strange man's throbbing cock was like a thick broom handle and the 
+enormous size of it made her shudder with a mixture of fear and lust.
+
+She hadn't realized that a cock could be so big, and she couldn't tear 
+her eyes away from it. The rubber-like flesh of the purple head was 
+thick and throbbing and she could see a tiny drop of seminal fluid 
+wetly glistening at the dilated slit in the tip.
+
+Is that his cum? she wondered. Maybe if he cums, he won't want to ... 
+to rape me ... to stick that enormous thing up inside me.
+
+It frightened her to think of this huge rod of flesh pushing up inside 
+her tight unused vagina, and she started trembling visibly from the 
+thought. The blunt-headed shaft looked as though it would split her 
+whole vagina open and the thought terrified her. All she had to do, the 
+apprehensive teenager decided, was just to reach up and touch his 
+ferocious-looking cock, to put her hand around it ... to make it cum. 
+Then he wouldn't be able to force that huge shaft up into her ... He 
+couldn't rape her then, could he? But ... but, if he didn't shove his 
+cock up inside her, she'd still be a virgin, and ... and ... In spite 
+of her fear, she found she was excited by the thought of finally 
+becoming a complete woman. The helplessly spread-eagled teenager wanted 
+desperately to know the feeling of achieving the ultimate pleasure of 
+sex.
+
+"I'm a virgin! Please don't hurt me!" she pleaded softly, and the dark-
+haired man standing above her responded with a lewdly calculating grin.
+
+"You really want to be fucked, don't you?" the older man grinned 
+salaciously.
+
+Sandy tried to shake her head no. No! I don't want to be ... to be . . 
+fucked ... not here! Not like this ... not ... not by that enormous 
+thing! she thought. But she could still feel the titillating warmth 
+down in her pussy where the rapacious older man's plundering fingers 
+had caressed her innocently responding clitoris. Oh God! she whimpered 
+to herself. Yes, I do want to be fucked! I want all of that enormous 
+cock rammed up in my pussy ... even if it does rip me apart!
+
+"Say it!" he commanded, and the tone in his voice was firm and 
+demanding.
+
+"Yes," Sandy moaned weakly. It was true, she knew it was true, but she 
+didn't want to admit it ... not to herself, even ... and certainly not 
+to this lewdly grinning man standing over her helpless body.
+
+"Yes, what?" the older man demanded as he knelt down in the sand beside 
+her.
+
+"Yes, I want you to ... to do it ... but I'm afraid you'll hurt me!" 
+Sandy whispered, her body on fire from the obscene thoughts racing 
+through her. She had said what he wanted to hear, and her own lewd 
+admission excited her more than she thought possible.
+
+"Don't worry, I'll do it to you easy," the dark-haired man replied, and 
+he moved down between her legs, pushing them limply apart so that her 
+innocent vagina was completely open to his gaze. Sandy was embarrassed 
+by the man's lusting gaze. She knew that he was looking directly up 
+into her open cunt, something that no one else had ever done. She 
+wanted to close her legs together but he was now kneeling down between 
+them. The dark-haired girl glanced up at the huge fleshy column that 
+stood straight out from his loins, then she looked up at his face. As 
+he leaned down toward her belly she closed her eyes and clenched her 
+teeth tightly together while his lips made contact with the smooth 
+white skin just above her pubic area. She kept thinking of his giant 
+cock as she felt his tongue running wetly across her belly and down 
+toward the soft folds of her defenselessly spread vagina.
+
+The jolting sensation slamming through her body from the first contact 
+of his tongue against her clitoris was as startling as anything she had 
+ever felt. Her whole body seemed to lift off the towel as the passion-
+searing sensation traveled into every nerve and fiber to start her womb 
+burning with more intensity than she would have thought possible. She 
+didn't know if he wanted her to remain silent and she was afraid that 
+he would stop kissing her pussy if she cried out with the pleasure of 
+it. But as his mouth farther into the tender flesh of her virgin pussy, 
+she let out a deep, uncontrollable moan from within her gently heaving 
+breast.
+
+She tried to repress the cry as she didn't want anything to stop this 
+forbidden sexual pleasure he was giving her. Her mind was completely 
+absorbed by the lewd, awakening tingles that poured over her sensitized 
+body, and the moistly heated tongue licking over and around her vagina 
+brought little mewling gasps of exciting pleasure to her lips.
+
+Sandy didn't know how long the experienced older man continued his work 
+on her clitoris. The helplessly writhing girl felt his nipping teeth on 
+the pulsing little nub, and he lewdly sucked it inside his warm lips to 
+nibble on it lasciviously.
+
+Time was meaningless at that point, but soon he moved his mouth down 
+until it was pressing into the softly yielding lips around the opening 
+of her womb. Suddenly his tongue was like a snake of hot flesh as he 
+unraveled it to tremendous length, driving it wetly up inside the tight 
+little passage of her cunt. Sparkling ripples of pleasure washed over 
+her naked body as the man's tongue plowed into the moist walls of her 
+burning vagina.
+
+"OOOOOOooooohhhh!" Sandy moaned in emphasis to the pleasure the tongue 
+was giving her. The crashing bolt that flared up through her belly 
+forced the air out of her lungs, and the rippling sensation that echoed 
+back down to her womb made the flame grown brighter as his tongue 
+worked furiously up inside her hot vagina. She was enmeshed in the 
+pleasure it was giving her, and she voluntarily moved her legs out 
+wider to give the hot tongue greater access to her hungry cunt.
+
+The obscenely skewering tongue plunged in and out of her virgin pussy 
+as the relentlessly devouring mouth beat a maddening rhythm over her 
+whole exposed cuntal area, and the frantically aroused teenager began 
+to grind her buttocks down into the sand beneath the towel in time to 
+the worming tongue. The sixteen year old girl didn't want him to stop 
+now. Oh, this was so much more exciting than any cock could ever be! 
+She reached down and took his head in her hand, and, locking her 
+fingers into the strands of his hair, the passionately writhing girl 
+held him tightly against her vagina as his tongue darted in and out of 
+her passion-filled womb.
+
+Oh God, it was wonderful, and Sandy thought that she had been such a 
+fool not to have allowed this to happen to her before now. Her whole 
+belly was jerking from the pleasure of his tongue, and she pushed her 
+hips up against his face to get him deeper up inside her. But suddenly 
+he reached out to pull her arms from his head, and he raised his mouth 
+from her liquid vagina.
+
+Sandy opened her eyes, gasping, "Oh, no! Don't stop!" The frantically 
+writhing girl saw him staring down at her moistly glistening cunt. She 
+arched her hips up in naked invitation toward his mouth, but he raised 
+his head higher, his mouth glistening with her cuntal moisture and the 
+determined man began pushing her legs up and back until her whole 
+cuntal plain was open to the warm air. He moved quickly up between her 
+legs until his lust-swollen penis was pointing directly at the place 
+where his tongue had been a moment before.
+
+Sandy had to raise her head up to see what the rapacious stranger was 
+doing, and her eyes opened wide when she saw his huge cock hovering 
+like a sacrificial knife over her wide-spread vagina. The purplish-red 
+mushroom-shaped cock-head appeared even bigger than before, and the 
+trembling girl gasped out in terrified anguish. "It's too big! Oh no! 
+God, no! It'll rip me apart! Please don't ..." she cried, frantic tears 
+springing to her soft brown eyes. The stranger's naked cock was like a 
+blunt sword of steaming fire made ready to plunge down into the depths 
+of her belly, and the swollen purple tip seemed to be throbbing as 
+little drops of seminal fluid oozed over the rubbery head from the 
+narrow slit.
+
+But he acted as if he hadn't heard a word she said. Paying no attention 
+to her sobbing protests, he moved even closer to her, spreading her 
+legs out wider, and she felt her total helpless nakedness as his 
+movements made the air stir across her saliva-moistened vagina. The 
+thickly smooth penis slowly made contact with her open vagina, and the 
+man pushed the bulbous head of the hardened column along the entire 
+length of her pink, hair-lined little slit.
+
+He was still half-kneeling between her white thighs, and he began to 
+move his hips back and forth, stroking her exposed pussy with the hard 
+flesh of his lust-engorged cock. Sandy didn't take her eyes off the 
+swollen purple cock-head as it moved along the soft ridges of her 
+expectantly throbbing vagina. With a pitiful sob of despair she 
+realized she was forced into submission by the brute strength of this 
+relentlessly lascivious man, and if she had no choice but to do exactly 
+as he said--even if he ripped her apart with his obscenely throbbing 
+cock.
+
+"Do you want me to fuck you now?" the stranger hissed teasingly down at 
+her. He was smiling down at her face, and Sandy looked frantically down 
+between their naked bodies to see his long, hard penis gliding smoothly 
+over her wet vagina.
+
+"No," she sobbed bitterly, "it's too big! You'll tear me apart!" She 
+knew it would do no good to protest. He was going to plunge the full 
+enormous length of his pulsing cock deep up inside her belly, and there 
+was absolutely nothing she could do to stop him. But ... oh God! What 
+was happening to her? In a horribly perverse way, she wanted him to 
+fuck her. Even if it killed her--she wanted that whole pulsing shaft of 
+male flesh rammed deep up inside of her!
+
+"Say it! Say you want me to do it," the grinning stranger teased again 
+in a suddenly gruff voice. He was holding perfectly still over her body 
+as though waiting for her final signal of conscious submission.
+
+She had no choice, the helplessly spread-eagled teenager decided. What 
+did it matter, anyway? Whether she wanted him to or not, he was going 
+to rip her apart. Oh, God! she thought. I don't care! Just get it over 
+with.
+
+"Fuck me!" she groaned, "I want you to fuck my cunt with your big 
+cock!" There! She'd said it. She'd admitted she wanted him to rape her. 
+Her debasement was complete now.
+
+The tormented girl gasped once more. Would this agony never end? It 
+wasn't enough that he was going to rape her, now he was going to 
+humiliate her still further by forcing her to help him. "Take my cock 
+in your hand! You put it in your little cunt!"
+
+He tilted his head down to look back to where his throbbing penis was 
+lying across the pink flesh of her widespread pussy. Raising his hips 
+up, he slid his penis back until the purple swollen head was pressing 
+into the moist folds of her pink vagina. Then the dark-haired man 
+leaned forward over her body, placing his hands into the sand on either 
+side of her shoulders. Sandy hesitated to take his pulsating cock in 
+her hand, but when he looked down into her eyes with a lewdly cruel 
+grin on his face, she gave in, and the helpless teenager reached down 
+between their bodies to grasp the swollen rod. It was the first time 
+she had ever touched a penis, and as she wrapped her fingers 
+submissively around the throbbing column of flesh, she could feel the 
+blood swirling angrily in the warm shaft.
+
+"Put it in!" the man commanded, and Sandy winced at the urgent tone in 
+his voice. She held the stiff column in her hand, curiously moving it 
+back and forth, and feeling the hot rubbery tip gently parting the 
+fleshy lips around the opening of her vagina. She held her breath as 
+the spongy bulbous head forced its way slightly inside her moistly 
+trembling pussy. And she gasped at the sudden surge of pain shooting 
+through her defenseless body.
+
+"AAAAWWWWHHH!" Sandy screamed as the rapacious stranger pushed forward 
+with his hips in an attempt to drive his cock farther up inside the 
+restricting vaginal passage. She thought she was splitting in half, and 
+the degree of pain surprised her in spite of her earlier fears. The man 
+didn't pull back when she cried out, but instead pushed forward harder, 
+the long blunt end of his tormenting cock seeming to grow bigger and 
+hotter.
+
+The pain in her loins increased with his added force; then suddenly she 
+thought her whole body all the way up to her breasts was being ripped 
+apart as the thick purple cock-head sank wetly between her legs and 
+disappeared inside the elastic flesh at the opening of her cunt.
+
+"OOOOOHHHH!"
+
+The helplessly writhing virgin screamed in agony as increased pain 
+seared her body with an insistent force while the massive cock strained 
+to push itself all the way deep up inside her. But her cries for mercy 
+went unheeded as the huge rod buried itself even more deeply up within 
+her belly, adding more pain to her already spinning brain. All she 
+could think about was stopping the pain in her innocent young pussy, 
+and she struggled beneath the cruel man's strong body in a desperate 
+attempt to get away from his forceful entry.
+
+She squirmed her buttocks vainly down against the towel, spreading the 
+sand beneath it as if to dig her way out, but the determined man held 
+her tightly, making her efforts useless. Her eyes were wide open and 
+gazing with sobbing disbelief down between her widespread legs. She 
+could see that the thick penis had only penetrated her tiny pussy about 
+an inch, and she trembled uncontrollably as the thought how the rest of 
+his entry would feel. Then the unrelenting man shoved in hard once 
+again.
+
+"Aaaauuggwwhhghh! NNoooo!"
+
+Her belly was suddenly filled completely with the throbbing column of 
+male flesh, and she screamed out more from surprise than from pain. She 
+was afraid to move out of fear of making the pain worse and the 
+determinedly raping man was also still except for a low groan that 
+issued from deep within his throat. His loins were pressed tightly 
+against the young girl's pelvis, their pubic hairs matted together from 
+his unrestrained final plunge into her glove-like passage. He was 
+sweating from the effort, but his balls were swirling with stored-up 
+sperm that was throbbing for release. Her cunt was so tight that he 
+held still for a long moment to keep from cumming right then and there.
+
+"OOOOoooohh! Oooohh!" Sandy moaned as the man flexed his cock inside 
+the depths of her burning womb. She knew she had been skewered like a 
+lamb for roasting over an open pit, and the throbbing instrument in her 
+cunt made the pain pulsate to her brain. Her eyes were closed against 
+the possibility of further pain, and she fully expected it to continue 
+the moment the man moved, but he was still as if waiting for her 
+helplessly invaded pussy to adjust to his huge size.
+
+The lewdly panting man flexed his rampantly throbbing penis once again, 
+but this time Sandy didn't feel the pain she had expected. Gradually, 
+the pain was being replaced by sensations of pleasure--small tingles at 
+first, then building within her trembling cunt more and more. Her pink 
+nipples tipping her full breasts were hard and erect, and they 
+responded throbbingly to the sensation of the man's hairy chest 
+brushing against them. His breath was warm, coming smoothly from his 
+open mouth across the sensitive nerves in her neck. She had her arms 
+around his strong back now, and she suddenly became aware that she was 
+holding onto him as though to keep him from leaving.
+
+She released her grip on his back, and he raised up slightly so she 
+could look down between their bodies. Sandy felt a new excitement sweep 
+through her body as she looked down between her firm upstanding breasts 
+upon the entangled mass of their tightly locked pubic hair. His cock 
+was plunged all the way up inside her cunt, and she realized then that 
+the pain of his entry would never again return. She was now going to 
+get fucked, and the hardest part of her first time was over.
+
+"Oooohhhh! God! Yessss!" Sandy hissed between her tightly clenched 
+teeth as the man slowly rolled his hips into the softness of her 
+widespread vagina. She had her legs splayed out wide, and now she 
+snaked them up around his buttocks to lock him securely into her cunt. 
+She had already felt the flame in her womb ignite with the fire of her 
+first passion. It was as if his tongue had grown thick and hard and 
+long, and now it was throbbing like an animal hungry to feed upon her 
+cunt.
+
+Her belly jerked slightly, and she raised her legs up as she felt the 
+pressure ox his hips wanting to withdraw his cock from the depths of 
+her burning pussy. She ground her buttocks around on the towel to feel 
+his pubic hair against her ovally stretched vagina, and at the same 
+instant, he began to slowly pull his long, hard column from the 
+pulsating depths of her glowing pussy. Sandy raised her hips up, afraid 
+that he was going to pull his penis all the way out, but he backed off 
+only until the thick swollen head remained inside the tight opening to 
+her womb.
+
+"Ooooohhh! Oooooh!" Sandy moaned, trying to screw her pussy back up 
+onto the long rod of flesh. She was completely absorbed by the idea of 
+this older man, a complete stranger whose name she didn't even know, 
+fucking her, and she wanted desperately for him to get on with it. The 
+man saw how excited the young girl was, and he deliberately drove his 
+anxious penis back inside her tight passage with slow sureness. The 
+blunt tip of his penis seemed to part the moist walls of her vagina 
+like a knife sinking into soft warm butter, and her cunt closed tightly 
+around the thick column like a hot glove, the nerves in the walls 
+transmitting every shape and part to her brain.
+
+It was as if she were balancing on the edge of a cliff, clinging 
+hungrily to every movement of the long slow down-stroke, and the 
+sensations she felt were ultimate pleasure compared to his first 
+painful entry. The thick rubbery head finally reached the depths of her 
+womb, and she felt the twin sacs of his balls slap lightly against her 
+naked buttocks as if to signal the end of his slow drive. It felt too 
+good to be real, and Sandy spread her legs out as widely as she could 
+to suck every bit of pleasure out of his next plunge.
+
+The panting man held his iron-hard cock motionless in her steaming 
+vagina for a moment, but then he again withdrew it from the depths of 
+her hungry womb. Her cunt was like liquid fire, and he again pushed 
+forward, farther than before, his balls slapping into the crevice of 
+her widespread buttocks with a loud smacking sound.
+
+"OOOOooouuhh!" Sandy moaned at the lascivious sensation of his hair-
+covered balls lewdly striking against her puckered anus. A flash of hot 
+pleasure danced up the length of her spine, and his sperm-swollen balls 
+smacking against her anus sent wantonly heated strokes of lust shooting 
+through her belly. The pain of his first entry was gone now, and in its 
+place she felt an almost uncontrollable desire to have his long pole of 
+male flesh pound into her no-longer-virginal cunt again and again.
+
+The lust-driven man began to hammer his burgeoning cock in and out of 
+her sensitive passage with ever-increasing ferocity, and the motion of 
+his rock-hard column sent ripples of shattering pleasure flashing with 
+growing intensity to every part of her aroused young body. Sandy took 
+up the rhythm with him, arching her hips up as he drove in on the down-
+stroke, and then pulling back as he withdrew his fleshy rod. Her 
+excitement was fantastic, and the helpless teenager began rolling her 
+head from side to side in uncontrollable frenzy at the sensation.
+
+"Ooooohhh! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me!" she chanted with abandoned passion. 
+All of her previous fears about the rapacious man were gone now, to be 
+replaced with the pleasure his screwing cock was giving her.
+
+The dark-haired man's long, moistly pounding column of flesh slid in 
+and out of her cunt with greater ease, and the walls of her tightly-
+grasping passage were wrapping and squeezing every part of his 
+throbbingly hard thickness as it brought her to higher and higher 
+levels of pleasure. His pumping cock seemed to grow with every thrust, 
+making the burning sensation in her womb become more intense with each 
+driving lunge. The tempo of their naked fucking echoed back an angry 
+need to reach a mysterious point of pleasure that Sandy had never 
+dreamed existed before, and she saw that their pubic hairs were 
+tangling and untangling as he withdrew his cock to make ready to plow 
+into her cunt once again.
+
+The moaning teenage girl felt the rolling motion of their bodies 
+fucking on the beach, and the sand and water seemed to amplify the 
+entire act as the woods towered over them. The sensitized walls of her 
+cunt telegraphed the message of his screwing cock to the electrified 
+tips of her nerve ends through her entire body, and the young dark-
+haired girl's whole body and mind seemed concentrated entirely inside 
+her hungry vagina. She was completely consumed by the huge penis 
+pounding madly into her raging belly, and she wanted to milk it as 
+though it were nothing more than an instrument of pleasure. She drew 
+her legs up high, flexing the muscles in her trembling white thighs 
+while her moistly gushing pussy pulled and sucked at the wonderful 
+blood-filled penis that worked with such tremendous energy in her fiery 
+hot cunt.
+
+The man was fucking her good, she was sure about that, but when she 
+felt an added sensation join the multitude she was already feeling, she 
+couldn't at first identify its source. She shook her head to clear the 
+excited haze that had formed from the pleasures she was having, and she 
+realized that the man was teasing a middle finger into the curved-up 
+crevice of her buttocks. Her cheeks were spread wide by their position 
+and the finger was searching for the tiny elastic ring of her anus.
+
+"OOOOOUUUHHH!" she gasped when the finger made contact with the tiny 
+puckered mouth, and she wiggled her buttocks in heated response to the 
+lewd sensation. The man worked his finger back and forth at the tight 
+little opening until Sandy suddenly realized that he was slowly worming 
+it up inside her rectum!
+
+"Oh, no ..." she gasped.
+
+No one had ever done anything like this to her before. How could he 
+possibly want to do such an awful thing. She squirmed her buttocks 
+frantically, trying to dislodge the probing middle finger, but the 
+pistoning cock slamming into her spasming vagina held her pinned to the 
+sand so that she could not move away from the rigidly extended digit.
+
+"Aaaauggghh," she groaned in agonizing pain as the finger dug farther 
+up into her violated rectum. The intense pain brought tears to her 
+fear-widened brown eyes, and she emitted another groan of torment. But 
+no matter how much she protested, the extended middle finger rammed 
+farther and farther up her helplessly invaded anus until she could feel 
+the hard knuckles of his hand rubbing against her widespread ass-
+cheeks.
+
+"Unnngghh," she groaned again. This was the ultimate humiliation! How 
+could she ever explain this terrible rape to her friend Lucy ... or to 
+anyone else. The jack-hammering penis in her moistly throbbing pussy 
+had felt so exciting ... but now, all she could feel was the 
+debilitating pain of his obscenely probing middle finger. The rudely 
+violated girl began to wail almost silently, and she became so involved 
+with her sobbing moans that it was a little while before she suddenly 
+became aware that she was no longer feeling any pain. Instead, somehow, 
+the intense pain had faded and given way to an overwhelming surge of 
+sheer intense pleasure.
+
+With a sudden shock of disbelief, she realized that his skewering 
+middle finger felt good! There was something perversely exciting about 
+being so totally helpless to the probing finger rammed up in her anus, 
+and it felt so good that she began bucking wildly against the two 
+impaling instruments working on either side of her body. The pleasures 
+seemed to shoot a mammoth pinnacle, and suddenly, in her passion-
+drugged mind, she wanted her cunt and anus filled with all the hardened 
+cocks in the whole world!
+
+"Oh, God! Where am I?" Sandy screamed loudly, her mind in an excited 
+haze of lusting pleasure, and she rode up and down the driving penis in 
+her cunt like a wild animal. The man pulled his finger from her rectum 
+before she could stop him, and his cock seemed to swell up even larger 
+inside her womb. Somehow, Sandy knew that the huge pulsing prick was 
+soon going to start spewing out hot, white fluid, and at the same time 
+her own belly started jerking uncontrollably.
+
+She had no idea what was happening to her insides, but she felt sure 
+that she was going to explode at any moment. Suddenly, the hard column 
+of flesh sank deeper than ever up inside her, filling her womb 
+completely with its frenziedly swollen hardness. The expansion of the 
+penis in her womb was like a warning of greater things to come, and 
+when the first liquid burst of searing male sperm traveled up the 
+massive penis to the tip like a tremendous signal of a storm, Sandy was 
+thrown into a wild, uncontrolled ecstasy.
+
+"Ooooooohhh! OOOOOhhh!" the passion-drenched teenager screamed.
+
+"Ohhh," the jack-hammering rapist groaned. "I'm cccuummiinnggg!"
+
+The shot of fiery liquid hit the pit of her belly like a blast of hot 
+molten lava, and the huge cock began to jerk wildly and saturate her 
+raving cunt with hot sticky cum. She shoved her hips up to take the 
+liquid-spewing penis as deep as she possibly could as each drop of the 
+hot male fluid coming from the jerking head made her body move to 
+greater heights of pleasure. With tremendous rippling sensations 
+tearing through her body, Sandy suddenly felt her womb sizzle with her 
+own climax surrounding the throbbing cock. Her cunt seemed to relax for 
+a moment around it, and then erupt with her own cum, the whole length 
+of the tight hot cuntal passage contracting again and again in greater 
+and stronger bursts of sensation-giving pleasure.
+
+"FFFFFFUUUUCCCKKKKKK!" she screamed. She felt as though she wasn't even 
+touching the ground as her body reached the gigantic heights of its 
+pleasures. She jammed her fingernails into the stranger's buttocks, 
+cutting his flesh in a frenzy as she excitedly pulled him hard against 
+her receptive body. She wanted very much to feel him in her ready body 
+with every one of her nerves, and she arched her hips back to receive 
+all of the gushing fluid from his wildly ejaculating cock. Their 
+combined cum mingled inside her womb, and as her cunt contracted 
+against the sticky pulsing red, she could feel the liquid squeezing out 
+of her and mingling in their pubic hairs. She felt it dripping off into 
+the sweat-soaked towel beneath them, and she wanted it to last like 
+that forever.
+
+But it didn't last. The rapacious stranger was finished with her, and 
+he rolled off her passion-wracked body an instant after his cock had 
+stopped spewing his cum. Sandy clearly wanted him to remain inside her, 
+but he quickly stood up and pulled on the shorts and trousers. With a 
+little half-smile and a wave of his arm, he strode off in the direction 
+of the lake.
+
+Sandy lay there on the towel for several minutes, her body still filled 
+with the strong feelings of sexual pleasure as the sticky cum seeped 
+past her bruised vaginal lips and oozed down into the crevice between 
+her buttocks. Everything had happened so quickly that she was still 
+stunned with the wonder of having been fucked for the first time. Her 
+discarded bikini lay beside her, a mute reminder that it had not been 
+just a dream. After a while, her breasts stopped heaving, and she felt 
+a strange euphoria. The ravished teenager didn't want to move. She 
+wanted to just lie here and remember every detail of her recent 
+experience. Then, from somewhere in the distance, she heard a voice 
+calling out her name. It was Lucy!
+
+Quickly, Sandy got up and walked the few feet to the placid waters of 
+the lake and sat down in it. As the cool waters washed over her hot 
+flesh she could hear Lucy's voice coming nearer. She went back to the 
+towel and put on her bikini. The towel went into the beach bag.
+
+As her friend's voice got nearer and nearer, Sandy began to walk toward 
+it, her leaden legs reluctant to carry her away from the scene of her 
+recent awakening as a woman.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+
+"You look positively radiant, Sandy!" Lucy said in a half-serious 
+voice. "Country life certainly seems to agree with you!"
+
+Sandy blushed at her friend's statement. If Lucy only knew what had 
+happened so suddenly on the beach this morning. Sandy hated to keep 
+secrets from Lucy. They were such good friends that it didn't seem 
+right somehow not to tell her about the older man who had so casually 
+raped her this morning. But something in her confused mind told her to 
+remain silent about those terrifying pleasure-filled moments. Lucy 
+might be so frightened as to want to return to Los Angeles immediately, 
+or even to report the incident to the local sheriff. Far from wanting 
+the man arrested, Sandy fervently hoped that he would return again 
+soon.
+
+"How do you know I didn't meet my Prince Charming on the beach this 
+morning?" Sandy replied, trying to keep her voice light and humorous. 
+The two girls were just finishing a lunch of broiled steak and 
+vegetables from the huge freezer in the kitchen. There seemed to be 
+enough food there to last for several months.
+
+"If I know you, you wouldn't know what to do with a real man, let alone 
+some Prince Charming!" Lucy said slyly, proud of her own experience 
+with Jimmy and wanting to rub it in a little with Sandy. She had always 
+been amused and puzzled by Sandy's refusal to allow boys that kind of 
+liberty.
+
+"You might be surprised!" Sandy retorted hotly. She looked Lucy 
+squarely in the eyes, tempted to blurt out that she was no longer a 
+virgin. The sudden ringing of the telephone saved her from speaking the 
+secret words.
+
+Lucy arose quickly and ran to the instrument. Her voice was excited as 
+she put the receiver to her ear and began to talk rapidly. Watching 
+her, Sandy could tell that it was Jimmy calling. From her friend's 
+little squeals of delight, she guessed that Jimmy and his friend would 
+soon be joining them at the lake. Her loins warmed at the prospect! As 
+Lucy hung up the telephone and rejoined Sandy at the table, happiness 
+was written all over her smiling face.
+
+"Score one for our side, Sandy," Lucy said, "Jimmy and a boy named Ed 
+Walsh are driving up this afternoon. They should be here around eight 
+o'clock. Isn't that great?"
+
+Sandy tried to match the name Ed Walsh with a face in her memory but 
+could not. Jimmy was popular at college and had so many friends that 
+she probably had not met him. She listened as Lucy went on.
+
+"Jimmy says that Ed is a real groovy guy. He's studying film-making or 
+something like that. Didn't I tell you we were going to have a great 
+time here?"
+
+It pleased Sandy to see Lucy so happy. The two girls had been close 
+friends for several years now, as close as sisters really. They were 
+dissimilar in appearance but they complemented one another in many 
+ways. They were both attractive, of course, but the similarity ended 
+there. Lucy was heavier-boned than Sandy, although they were about the 
+same size. What set them apart most obviously was Lucy's long blonde 
+hair and green eyes. Her body was firm and smooth where it should be, 
+and where it was soft, it was very soft. She had proud, full breasts, 
+and though her waist was not as narrow as Sandy's, her shape tapered 
+nicely to her round, curving hips. Her buttocks were little, like two 
+melons, ripe and round, and she was well-proportioned to her smooth, 
+tan legs. Despite her sexual experiences with Jimmy, Lucy had an air of 
+innocence about her.
+
+Sandy was more a natural beauty, and her lithe young body was graceful 
+without being too delicate. Her dark eyes gave her a mysterious look, a 
+look that seemed to mask her actual inexperience.
+
+"Let's take a walk down to the lake, Sandy," Lucy said in an excited 
+voice, "I want to see your 'secret cove!'" She was already running 
+toward the doorway, her long blonde hair flying.
+
+Sandy followed her friend out of the lodge and the two girls chattered 
+gaily as they walked toward the granite outcropping. When they reached 
+it, Lucy ran the last few yards into the cove.
+
+"Wow! This is a neat place," Lucy exclaimed, looking around the sandy 
+cove. "It's like being in another world!"
+
+The dark-haired teenager smiled as she walked to the sunniest part of 
+the beach to lay out her towel. She could see that Lucy was impressed 
+with "her" beach, and she was glad she had decided to share it with 
+her.
+
+"Shall we keep it a secret?" Sandy asked, a little anxiety in her 
+voice. Somehow it would spoil everything if Lucy told Jimmy and his 
+friend Ed about the little cove.
+
+"Don't worry! You can come here and fantasize about your Prince 
+Charming in complete privacy," Lucy laughed aloud as she sat down next 
+to Sandy, "I'll be too busy with Jimmy to bother you!"
+
+Sandy was still in her bikini and the sun felt warm and good as she lay 
+there. She looked over at her friend beside her.
+
+"It's too bad you didn't wear your swimsuit. I'd like to take a dip." 
+Lucy was wearing shorts and a brief halter, and although it emphasized 
+her full ripe curves, she looked even better in a skimpy swimsuit.
+
+"I wish I had. A swim would be great about now." Lucy replied, smiling. 
+She turned away from Sandy to look at the water. "The lake sure looks 
+inviting!"
+
+Sandy stood up quickly and began to pull the halter of her bikini off, 
+releasing her beautiful twin mounds. "It's so private here we could 
+swim naked and nobody would see us." Her breasts shone white in the 
+bright sunlight.
+
+Lucy looked up to see if Sandy was serious. "I'll do it if you will, 
+too," she said sheepishly.
+
+"Okay, let's go!" Sandy said bravely, pulling the little panties off 
+and kicking them away from her feet. She was completely naked before 
+Lucy could get to her feet and disrobe herself. The two girls stood 
+there for a moment, as though each were waiting for the other to make 
+the first move toward the water.
+
+Sandy couldn't help noticing the silky-smooth curls of light blonde 
+pubic hair that formed a triangular patch over Lucy's pussy. She 
+thought that Lucy looked very sexy standing there in the nude, and she 
+was reminded of her own nakedness this morning in this very spot. 
+Trying to force the lewd thoughts from her mind, Sandy ran toward the 
+water and felt the hot sand turn cool on her feet as she entered the 
+green liquid. Forcing her body into deeper water, she lowered her body 
+and thrust it forward to cover it completely with the coolness. She 
+loved swimming. It made her feel secure and alone ... away from the 
+prying eyes of her parents and their hopelessly out-dated ideas about 
+growing up.
+
+Sandy came up out of the water to see Lucy still standing on the beach. 
+She waved to her to come join her in the water. Lucy walked to the 
+water's edge very slowly, her body moving sensuously, as though she was 
+making an important decision. Then she stopped for a moment and giggled 
+as she ran into the water.
+
+"This is great!" Lucy said as she treaded water next to Sandy. Only 
+their heads were above water and they might have been mermaids 
+surfacing.
+
+"I am the siren of the cove!" Sandy wailed, then she dove into the 
+water again, her white buttocks shining in the sunlight as she 
+submerged.
+
+Lucy waited until Sandy had resurfaced, then she, too, dove down into 
+the clear depths. It was like being suspended in a weightless world of 
+liquid beauty, and they both swam around the cove until they were 
+tired. Lucy was the first to call it quits, and she walked out of the 
+water, trailing a piece of sodden weed from the lake's bottom in her 
+hand.
+
+"Neptune's daughter!" she said to Sandy, and they both laughed as they 
+ran across the sand to where Sandy's towel lay. Neither bothered to put 
+on their beach garments, but instead, just lay down on the big towel, 
+still wet and glistening from the water.
+
+"This is a great place, Sandy. Sure wish I could bring Jimmy here 
+sometime," Lucy said. She saw her friend's look of immediate dismay, 
+and she smiled broadly before going on. "Don't worry, just wishful 
+thinking. This place seems such a great place to get laid ... better 
+than the back seat of a car, I'm sure!" she added.
+
+Sandy blushed furiously, hoping that Lucy would not notice. It was such 
+a great place to get fucked! Her body still tingled when she remembered 
+the stranger's huge cock ramming in and out of her hungrily-clasping 
+pussy this morning. Before she could say anything in response, Lucy lay 
+flat on her back and threw her legs out wide.
+
+"It sure would be nice to have Jimmy's big cock in me right now," Lucy 
+said, and she pointed her finger toward her widespread pussy, to make 
+sure that Sandy understood where she wanted Jimmy's cock.
+
+Sandy stared at Lucy, wondering if she had looked like that when the 
+stranger had raped her. Then Lucy suddenly put her legs together, and 
+she started laughing loudly.
+
+"I'd better stop talking that way or I'll make myself horny," the 
+voluptuous blonde girl said through her laughter. She rolled onto her 
+side so that she was facing Sandy, and she leaned her head against her 
+elbow before going on in a lower voice. "Tell me the truth, Sandy! Are 
+you still a virgin?"
+
+The dark-haired teenager felt very naked and open at that moment, but 
+the tone in Lucy's voice was one of sincere concern and understanding. 
+She again considered telling Lucy about having been raped in this very 
+cove, and the idea seemed appealing. She needed to tell someone about 
+the strange feelings she had experienced as the man initiated her into 
+the pleasures of sex. She felt she could trust Lucy to keep her secret. 
+"No, I'm not." When she saw Lucy's expression change to a gleeful grin, 
+she added quickly, "But I am, almost!"
+
+"Who was it?" Lucy said quickly, her curiosity piqued by her friend's 
+confession. "And how come I didn't know about it?" She held her breath 
+in wait for Sandy's answer.
+
+Sandy wanted to keep Lucy guessing, and so she answered the question 
+with one of her own. "You've only made it with Jimmy, right?"
+
+"Yeh! But we've done it a dozen or more times," Lucy replied, feeling 
+that she had something over her dark-haired friend. Something by way of 
+experience that Sandy could not match. "Come on, you can tell me who 
+the guy was!"
+
+"No, I can't! Even if I wanted to, I couldn't," Sandy answered. She 
+could see that Lucy didn't believe her, but she went on, anyway. She 
+had started it, so the recently initiated girl decided to tell Lucy the 
+whole story. "A man raped me right here on this beach ... almost in 
+this very spot about three hours ago ... while you were in town getting 
+the telephone turned on!" Sandy watched the look of incredulity spread 
+over Lucy's face, and she went on without waiting for her blonde-haired 
+friend to speak. "I enjoyed it, and he didn't hurt me, so I thought 
+there was no point in telling you about it. It wouldn't have done any 
+good to get you all excited."
+
+"You're serious, aren't you?" Lucy said, after she had a chance to take 
+a deep breath. She looked around the cove in alarm, as if expecting the 
+rapist to be standing there watching them. "Hey, do you think it's safe 
+here now?"
+
+Sandy calmed her friend down by telling her every detail of her 
+encounter with the stranger. She grew excited as the details of her 
+forced seduction came from her lips, and she saw that Lucy was also 
+thoroughly enjoying the story.
+
+"You weren't scared of this guy?" Lucy asked at one point in Sandy's 
+story. She said that she would have been frightened to death.
+
+"I was scared all right, but I figured there was nothing to do about 
+it, so, as the old saying goes, I relaxed and enjoyed it!" Sandy was 
+surprised by her own statement, but she knew that it was more or less 
+true. She had wanted to enjoy it, and she wanted to enjoy sex again 
+soon. "I've been waiting for the right opportunity to come along, Lucy. 
+You know how tough it would have been around home. When it happened so 
+quickly this morning I was frightened and relieved at the same time! 
+Can you understand that?"
+
+Lucy thought about her own relationship with Jimmy. He had seduced her 
+skillfully, not giving her any opportunity to say no. Since that first 
+time, they had used every opportunity to fuck. Not that it was all that 
+difficult with Lucy's mother away from home so often. She genuinely 
+loved to have Jimmy's massive penis ramming in and out of her moistly 
+clinging pussy, and she looked forward to his arrival tonight with 
+great anticipation. But her plans for Sandy's first seduction were gone 
+now. Sandy liked fucking as much as she did!
+
+"Whoever that guy was ... well, he sure turned me onto sex," Sandy 
+said, not waiting for an answer to her question. She was thinking how 
+wonderful her first climax had been this morning. The conversation was 
+making her womb burn slightly, and she realized that lying on the beach 
+naked helped her to relax and discuss sex with Lucy.
+
+Without being aware of it, Lucy was massaging her breasts as Sandy 
+talked. She, too, was feeling the need for sexual satisfaction, and 
+there was moisture forming between the silken hair-covered lips of her 
+vagina. The entire discussion was making them both feel closer to one 
+another than they had felt before. She had never met the friend that 
+Jimmy was bringing along, but she was pretty certain that Ed Walsh 
+could be counted on to satisfy Sandy 's need for sex. Lucy wanted 
+everything to be perfect tonight because she had not seen Jimmy for 
+over a month, and her pussy needed him badly
+
+Sandy lay back on the towel, wondering if Lucy had a new respect for 
+her now that Sole had lost her virginity. A warm breeze started to blow 
+lightly across the lake, and it made her body feel good all over. She 
+felt the gentle wind wash over her exposed pussy, bringing little 
+ripples of pleasure to her loins. Her long fingers rested lightly on 
+her pubic mound, softly caressing the smooth fur-covered lips that 
+protected her little clitoris and pussy. Lazily, she turned her head 
+and saw that Lucy was fingering her own cunt. It was so nice to lie 
+here with Lucy and not have any worries. She wondered if Ed Walsh could 
+bring her as much pleasure as the stranger had. Suddenly, Lucy got to 
+her feet and started to put on her shorts and halter.
+
+"Come on, Sandy, I'll race you back to the lodge," she said, her long 
+blonde hair swinging around her milky shoulders.
+
+"Can't we stay here for a little while longer, Lucy?" Sandy begged, not 
+wanting to disturb the mounting warmth in her pussy. She felt no 
+embarrassment at Lucy seeing her finger her moist crevice.
+
+"Baby, you've got a lot of things to learn between now and when the 
+boys show up," Lucy said, wondering how much her friend knew about 
+birth control. "We don't want to take any little surprises back to Los 
+Angeles with us!"
+
+Slowly, Sandy got to her feet and began to put on the bikinis Lucy was 
+right, she thought to herself. She did have so much to learn about 
+herself and about men. As she pulled the tiny piece of cloth up around 
+her buttocks, Sandy could not resist allowing her hand to slip between 
+her thighs and rest for a moment on her pulsing pussy. She knew that it 
+would soon be someone else's hand massaging her burning cunt, and she 
+hoped that Ed Walsh would find the idea as exciting as she did.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+
+It was just after seven-thirty when Sandy heard the sound of a car 
+coming up the graveled road. She threw aside the magazine she had been 
+reading and ran to the window. Jimmy's new convertible was just 
+stopping, and she could see Lucy's boyfriend and his buddy in the front 
+seat. Sandy was surprised at Ed Walsh's appearance. He looked to be in 
+his mid-twenties, with curly brown hair and an easy grin on his 
+handsome face. She had expected someone Jimmy's age, and here was a man 
+who appeared to be much older.
+
+"Lucy!" Sandy called out to her friend in the kitchen. "Jimmy and his 
+friend are here!" She walked quickly to the wall mirror and checked her 
+appearance as Lucy joined her in the front room.
+
+"You look just fine, honey," Lucy said laughing, "Just don't be nervous 
+and everything will be fine!"
+
+Lucy went to the door and threw it open to Jimmy and Ed Walsh.
+
+"Hi, Lucy!" Jimmy said immediately. The two young men stood in the 
+doorway smiling, their arms loaded With black cases and a rolled-up 
+movie screen. "Give us a hand will you, this stuff is heavy?" He handed 
+Lucy a small case as she backed away from the door to allow them to 
+enter.
+
+"Hi, honey!" Lucy answered, mystified by the equipment. She set the 
+case down and closed the door. "What is all this stuff, Jimmy?" Lucy 
+asked.
+
+"Come on, show me where we can put this," her boyfriend said, anxious 
+to be relieved of the heavy cases. He suddenly saw Sandy and smiled 
+broadly at her. "Hi, Sandy. Meet my friend Ed Walsh. Ed, meet Sandy 
+Robinson and Lucy Bellows ... two really groovy people!" He set the 
+cases down with a sigh of relief. As he did, Lucy threw herself into 
+his arms and kissed him passionately .
+
+Sandy went over to Ed and smiled shyly at him as she helped him put the 
+cases he carried alongside the others. "Hello, Ed. I hope you had a 
+good trip up!" Her words sounded shallow and inane to her, but she was 
+unable to think of anything else to say.
+
+Ed smiled back as his dark devouring eyes took in the lush figure of 
+the young girl. Jesus Christ, he thought to himself, what a body! He 
+could feel his cock hardening at the thought of spending the evening 
+seducing this beautiful young thing.
+
+"Not bad at all, Sandy. The traffic coming out of San Diego was heavy 
+but once we hit the freeway it was clear sailing," Ed answered, unable 
+to believe his luck. He took his eyes away from Sandy and looked around 
+the room. "Wow! This is really great! Lucy's old man must have a lot of 
+bread to be able to afford something like this!"
+
+Lucy and Jimmy broke apart and stood there looking at one another 
+hungrily. Out of the corner of her eye, Sandy could see the bulging 
+outline of Jimmy's swollen erection. It was obvious that Lucy was going 
+to be busy soon.
+
+"Okay, lover, what is all this stuff?" Lucy asked, her breath coming 
+fast from the passionate embrace and the hard erect cock that had 
+pressed into her soft belly. Her loins were beginning to burn in 
+anticipation of the throbbing staff plunging into her anxious pussy.
+
+"Relax, Lucy. It's only a little entertainment for tonight. I told you 
+that Ed makes films. This is his projection equipment and he brought up 
+one of his movies," Jimmy said, grinning at the look of puzzlement on 
+Lucy's face.
+
+"I didn't plan to spend the night watching movies," Lucy replied 
+sarcastically, "I've got other plans!"
+
+"It's a sex Film, baby!" Jimmy said, pulling Lucy to him and wrapping 
+his hard-muscled arms around her wriggling body. She was oblivious to 
+Sandy and Ed, pressing herself into Jimmy and rotating her pelvis 
+against him.
+
+Standing next to Ed, Sandy was shocked and excited at the same time. 
+She had never seen a sex movie and the thought of the four of them 
+watching one together sent little shivers through her body. She could 
+feel Ed watching her face for her reaction and she avoided his eyes. 
+She needed time to comprehend all that was happening.
+
+"Can I get anyone a drink?" Sandy said a little too loudly.
+
+Without waiting for a reply she went to the bar and started fixing the 
+drinks; wine for Lucy and herself, bourbon and water for Jimmy and Ed. 
+She could hear the sounds of the two young men setting up the projector 
+and screen and her confused mind alternated between anxiety and 
+resignation. The idea of seeing sex on a screen was repulsive to her. 
+She wanted to be laid, all right, but she still thought of it as 
+something mysterious and beautiful--like this morning on the beach with 
+the stranger. She knew it was silly of her, but for some reason she had 
+thought that the handsome Ed Walsh would need no stimulation except the 
+sight of her hungry young body, eager for him to manfully take control 
+of the situation and seduce her quickly. As she finished making the 
+drinks, she silently hoped that the experience would not be too 
+unpleasant.
+
+Lucy and Jimmy sat together on a large couch, still kissing 
+passionately. They did not look up as Sandy placed their drinks on a 
+coffee table and went over to the projector where Ed stood adjusting 
+knobs. He took the drink from her and downed it quickly.
+
+"Have you ever seen a pornographic film before, Sandy?" he asked 
+casually, as though this were nothing out of the ordinary.
+
+"Oh, I've seen a couple," Sandy lied. She knew how shocked her parents 
+would be if they could see her here, about to watch God-knows what on 
+the screen! She sat down in a large armchair, hoping that Ed would join 
+her after the film started.
+
+"Everybody set?" Ed asked. Lucy and Jimmy broke apart long enough to 
+answer affirmatively, and Sandy nodded. He quickly turned off the room 
+lights and started the projector. Then, to Sandy's great 
+disappointment, he pulled another chair next to hers and sat down. She 
+had to force herself to look at the screen, even less interested now in 
+what she was about to see.
+
+"I hope you folks aren't going to be critical," Ed said, "this is one 
+of the first films I ever made and my later ones are much better!"
+
+"Let us be the judge of that!" Jimmy replied, his hands busy with the 
+lush body of the giggling Lucy. They were stretched out on the couch 
+now, their bodies locked together.
+
+The title of the film was "Love in the Classroom," and the picture 
+began with a shot of a middle-aged man sitting behind a teacher's desk 
+in a classroom. He was reading a book entitled "Sex and the Teenager." 
+Suddenly the classroom door opened and the man looked up to see a buxom 
+young girl of about fifteen come into the room. She walked to the desk 
+and stood there, books in one hand, and in the other a big "All-Day" 
+sucker. The man laid the book aside and began to run his eyes up and 
+down the girl's mini-skirted body. The girl brought the sucker up to 
+her mouth and sensuously began to lick it.
+
+Sandy wanted to groan aloud at the obvious intent of the film-maker, 
+and she couldn't help thinking that even she could come up with a more 
+original theme than a girl student with a sucker and a pussy-hungry 
+teacher. Sandy glanced at Ed Walsh and was surprised by his slightly 
+bored expression. She guessed that he didn't care much for the film 
+either. Her guess was confirmed when Ed leaned over toward her and 
+whispered that he had only brought the film and the projector up at 
+Jimmy's insistence. She smiled and found herself liking Ed for his 
+frankness. She turned back to the screen.
+
+The blonde-haired student began making lewd gestures with her tongue on 
+the lollipop, and the man rose from his seat and came around the desk 
+to stand by the girl. He directed her to sit in the front row of the 
+classroom seats, just in front of his own desk. She did so, spreading 
+her legs wide as she sat down. The camera zoomed in to her crotch, 
+bringing into focus the girl's white panties and the dark triangle of 
+pubic hair under them. Then the camera pulled back as the teacher 
+resumed his seat. The girl s actions were highly suggestive and the 
+man's hand went under the desk and it was apparent that it rested on 
+his cock. At is features became excited and his eyes bulged as the 
+young girl continued to obscenely lick the lollipop slowly. The man 
+said something to the girl and she picked up one of her books and began 
+to read from it. As if to hear better, the man once again rose from his 
+desk and walked over to the girl. She laid aside the book, smiled up at 
+the man, and held up her sucker to him. His face came close to hers as 
+he bent over and his tongue snaked out and licked one side of it, while 
+the girl at the same time licked the other side. Finally, their tongues 
+met and they started French kissing.
+
+Sandy looked back at the projector and was disappointed to see that it 
+was a large reel of film. She guessed by the amount of film that had 
+run through the projector already that the movie was quite long, and 
+she fidgeted nervously in her chair, wishing for it to be over so that 
+she and Ed could become better acquainted, and they could do the things 
+that Lucy and Jimmy were doing on the couch.
+
+The older man and the blonde-haired girl in the film began to grope at 
+each other's bodies as they became more and more excited. As the girl 
+stood up, her hand went down between the man's thighs, while he was 
+fondling her large breasts with excitement. The man finally ran his 
+hand up between the girl's creamy white thighs. Obviously pushing his 
+fingers into the curving mound of pussy. After a moment, she wriggled 
+her buttocks as the man removed her panties from under her skirt. When 
+he got free of her tapering legs, she took the panties and tossed them 
+aside. The man anxiously went back to fondling her pussy while she 
+rubbed his pants with greater urgency. After a moment, she unzipped his 
+pants and the camera once again zoomed into reveal his massive 
+throbbing cock leaping out into the girl's hand. She circled it with 
+her fingers and began a slow, rhythmic stroking, from the base to the 
+pulsing rubbery head. As the camera pulled back, the man's hand could 
+be seen between the girl's legs, his thumb feverishly massaging her 
+clitoris.
+
+Sandy heard heavy breathing from the direction of the couch where Lucy 
+and Jimmy were entangled, and she glanced over to see that they were 
+locked together, and their fondling seemed to parallel the film couple. 
+Sandy suspected that they were ignoring the film to concentrate on 
+their own lovemaking, and she wondered how long it would be before they 
+were fucking in earnest. The idea excited her and she wished she could 
+watch them instead of the film. Suddenly, Lucy and Jimmy rose quietly 
+from the couch and went toward a bedroom, leaving Sandy and Ed alone.
+
+The man was taking the remainder of the girl's clothing off, draping it 
+on chairs. She helped him to pull her blouse off, and her twin milky 
+breasts were exposed to his hungry eyes. When she was completely naked, 
+they stood there looking at each other lewdly. Then the man took the 
+girl by the hand and led her to the desk. He swept the books from it 
+with an anxious hand and began to disrobe himself. As he did so, the 
+girl licked her lips obscenely and stared at his throbbing cock, her 
+face coming close so as to see better. At last the man was also naked 
+and he lay down on the desktop, motioning the girl toward him His 
+massive cock stood straight up.
+
+With the couple in the film now naked, Sandy found the movie a bit more 
+exciting, and she felt a small tingling sensation in the pit of her 
+belly. Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Ed's voice.
+
+Will you excuse me for a moment?" Ed asked, standing up from the chair. 
+"If this film is becoming too boring for you, I'll be glad to shut it 
+off when I come back!" He bowed to Sandy before turning to walk from 
+the room.
+
+Sandy guessed that he was going to the bathroom, and she liked the 
+polite way he had offered to stop the film on his return. She didn't 
+really care if the film kept running or not, but it was getting a lot 
+better than the way it had started out. She was glad to have it to 
+watch while she was left alone in the room. She began to rub her 
+fingers up between her thighs as she directed her attention back to the 
+film.
+
+The teenage blonde girl was bending over the man on the desk and she 
+had her slender fingers around his hard cock, fondling it. Then his 
+hands came up and went around her head, pulling it closer to the thick 
+pulsing organ. Her tongue came out and began to lick the huge member, 
+running wetly over every part of the long, hard penis. It seemed to 
+grow larger as the girl kept on licking it, and her hand was gently 
+massaging the twin sacs containing his cum-filled balls. After a long 
+moment, the girl lowered her mouth over the head of the throbbing 
+penis, taking the whole of the thick, purple head inside her mouth. She 
+was sucking the man's cock furiously, and she shifted her body until 
+the camera's eye caught her hand feverishly rubbing her pussy. The 
+girl's long blonde hair brushed against the man's stomach as her head 
+drove up and down on the thick fleshy penis.
+
+Sandy couldn't believe what she was watching. The idea of sucking a 
+man's cock had never occurred to her, and for a moment she wanted to 
+call out to Ed to stop the film before it became even more depraved. 
+Then she remembered the stranger's tongue wildly sucking at her pussy 
+this morning, and she suspected that the feeling must be the same for a 
+man having his penis sucked by a willing mouth. She could feel the 
+sensations all over again, the warm delicious sensation of his tongue 
+persistently pressing up inside the moist, tight walls of her vagina, 
+sending thrills racing through her body.
+
+With Ed still gone from the room, she couldn't resist working her long 
+fingers under the narrow strip of white nylon covering her own pussy, 
+and she pressed her middle finger into the soft hair-lined slit in 
+search of her hardened clitoris. She could feel the moisture forming at 
+the opening of her hot burning vagina, and when the sensation of her 
+contact with her clitoris bolted like electricity through her body, she 
+wanted more than ever to be fucked like Lucy was probably doing right 
+now. She began to rub her clitoris vigorously in time to the girl in 
+the film sucking the man's big cock. Sandy could almost taste it in her 
+own mouth and she ran her tongue sensuously across her parted lips.
+
+As if by signal, the girl stopped sucking the man's cock and climbed on 
+the desk with him. She straddled his body, her head once again poised 
+over his throbbing penis, her pussy gaping invitingly near his head. 
+Quickly her head came down and her mouth drew in the man's huge cock 
+and began to suck it. His head came up and his tongue started to lick 
+her exposed pussy. After a few minutes of furious mutual sucking, they 
+untangled their bodies and the girl stretched out on her back with her 
+legs hanging over the side of the desk. The man pulled her legs up and 
+out as he stood in front of her. The girl's cant was completely open to 
+the camera, the moist opening ragged and pink and seeming to pulsate as 
+the man's throbbing cock came near. Then slowly, the man drove his 
+long, hard penis up into the slippery cuntal passage. The camera had 
+zoomed into a close-up position, and every inch of the disappearing 
+cock could be seen as it entered the trembling cunt. It was almost as 
+if the girl was pulling the man's penis inside her, and then at last, 
+his balls smacked hard into the girl's upturned buttocks. They began 
+rhythmically ducking immediately, and the big cock rode in and out of 
+the tight, vibrating passage with more and more speed.
+
+The film was getting to Sandy, but she was reluctant to continue the 
+massaging of her clitoris for fear that Ed might walk into the room and 
+see her. Then she decided there was no use fighting her urge, as she 
+was expecting to be fucked by Ed anyway. Suddenly, nothing else 
+mattered and she jumped out of the chair as if to throw off all of the 
+moral values she was ever taught. She felt sure that Ed wanted to fuck 
+her, and she decided to be ready for him when he returned. In one 
+simple motion, Sandy had her dress off, and she was still watching the 
+couple fuck on the screen as she pulled down the filmy panties that 
+covered her vagina. She was stripped completely naked in just a second. 
+Throwing her dress and panties on the chair, she went to the couch to 
+stretch out while still watching the film.
+
+The wine she had drunk helped her to relax, but her head was still 
+swimming with the excitement of being ready for sex. She lay down on 
+the couch on her side, leaning on one arm, her smooth tapering body 
+stretched magnificently along the length of the couch. In the semi-
+darkness of the room illuminated only by the film, her dark young pussy 
+felt warm and inviting. Her full white breasts stood out straight and 
+firm, not sagging in the least, even though she was on her side, and 
+the pink nipples were erect and glowing in the dull light. Her dark 
+hair draped sensuously around her neck and shoulders. She looked like a 
+beautiful nude goddess in repose.
+
+The camera began to rapidly cut from one angle to another as the couple 
+became more and more passionate. The man had bent over the girl when 
+she wrapped her legs around his waist, and his teeth dug into the 
+nipples of her full breasts as he pounded her clasping cant with long 
+hard strokes. She was opening and closing her mouth as if moaning or 
+urging the man on, and her head rolled from side to side. The man's 
+long rigid cock worked in and out of the girl's pussy with tremendous 
+force, and the white liquid of her lubricating fluid was clearly 
+visible on the throbbing rod of flesh. It was apparent that they were 
+nearing a climax as the girl arched her hips upward to meet the 
+thrusting cock.
+
+Sandy was feeling her nerves tingle with vicarious sensations as she 
+watched the lewd coupling on the screen. She glanced over to the 
+projector and saw that the film was barely halfway through, and she 
+began to wonder what would happen as soon as the couple finished 
+fucking on the desk. All sorts of ideas flashed through her head, and 
+it only served to make her more excited. Then she remembered that Ed 
+should be coming back from wherever it was that he had gone, and she 
+was just looking up toward the door when he walked into the room, his 
+shirt already half-unbuttoned as though he was expecting to fuck Sandy 
+without a fight of any kind.
+
+Sandy wondered if Ed had seen her naked on the couch, and had gotten 
+the idea of coming in with his shirt half-off from that. His entrance 
+into the room gave every indication that she was right in her guess, 
+but she still felt that she should say something to him. It didn't take 
+much effort to muster up the courage to speak, and Sandy wanted it to 
+sound right.
+
+"I wondered if you had deserted me," Sandy said quietly. For a moment 
+she thought that Ed hadn't heard her, as he said nothing while he 
+continued pulling off his clothing. Then, when he dropped his pants, 
+Sandy could see that his penis was fully erect.
+
+"I want to fuck you. You're very beautiful," Ed said simply, moving to 
+the couch. He wanted very badly to fuck her, to experience the 
+tightness of her tender young pussy around his aching hard penis, and 
+he wanted to make her beg for his cum. It was a test for her, something 
+he needed to know before carrying out his real plans.
+
+Sandy felt her belly jerk from the stimulating effect of Ed's words. 
+She badly wanted to experience once again the wild desire and pleasure 
+of the morning. As Ed stood there in front of her, her eyes went 
+automatically to the hard column of flesh that stood out erect from his 
+groin. The moisture in her womb seemed to run freely, wetting her 
+heated cuntal passage for the expected entrance of his fully erect 
+cock.
+
+Ed sat down on the edge of the couch, and leaned down to kiss Sandy 
+fully on the red lips of her soft yielding mouth. When his lips met 
+hers, she opened her mouth to take in his tongue, and she expertly 
+sucked and nipped at it as if it was a delicious morsel fit for the 
+gods. He immediately ran his hand down over her full voluptuous young 
+body, feeling her full breasts, her flat stomach, and finally the soft 
+covering of pubic hair on her vagina. The horny teenager spread her 
+legs out when his hand pushed into her inner thighs, and he couldn't 
+help marveling at how hot this little bitch was. His fingers felt the 
+dampness of her lubricating fluids before actually making contact with 
+her pussy, and her moan into his mouth when he touched her cunt was a 
+positive sign that she was more than ready for good hot fucking. She 
+was a hot little bitch, just as Jimmy had said.
+
+Sandy wiggled her buttocks down into the soft cushion of the couch in 
+an attempt to get flat on her back. She wanted to give his probing 
+fingers complete access to her hungry cunt, and her legs were partly 
+restricted by the back of the couch and by his body. She felt his 
+extended middle finger working into the soft folds of her vagina, and 
+she pushed her hips down hard so that his finger would brush against 
+her clitoris. When the electric contact was made, she felt as if the 
+sensation traveled out to every extremity of her body, teasing her 
+nerves into an excited state of passion, and she jerked her pussy 
+against his extended finger for more.
+
+The hardened nerve end under his finger felt both moist and flexible, 
+and Ed rolled it back and forth with startling effect. Sandy was 
+frantically pulling at his tongue with her warm mouth, and tiny squeals 
+of pleasure came from her throat. Moving his finger faster, Ed massaged 
+the tender pink flesh of her pussy, working it down between her full 
+lips toward the tight moist opening of her cunt. She was really excited 
+as his finger hovered teasingly at the entrance to her womb, and she 
+broke from the kiss when he finally squired his finger into her liquid, 
+tight passage.
+
+"Mmmmmmmm! Yessssss!" Sandy moaned out loud as the long finger pushed 
+into the depths of her cunt. The excited teenager was really ready for 
+him, and she reached with her left hand to take hold of this throbbing 
+penis. Finding the rubbery flesh of the blood-swollen head, she wrapped 
+her hand around it to pump it in time to the screwing finger in her 
+cunt. The foreskin folded back under her tight grip, and she ran her 
+hand down the whole length of the shaft. It was rock-hard and seemed to 
+swell up larger in her hand as she felt the blood swirling through the 
+jerking flesh, and she released it momentarily to cup his cum-filled 
+balls in her hands. The light fuzziness of his pubic hair tickled the 
+inside of her hand, and the twin sacs containing his balls seemed to 
+draw up with excitement. She could feel the pressure inside them, and 
+she gave the sperm-filled sacs a gentle squeeze before returning her 
+hand to the long, hard column. His finger was working in and out of her 
+pussy with greater urgency, and she pumped more vigorously up and down 
+his penis to make him eager to put his cock inside her cunt.
+
+Ed had to fight his immediate urge to cum as Sandy's hand pumped his 
+cock, and he was excited by her manner of manipulating his balls. For a 
+moment he considered making her suck his cock with her warm mouth, 
+closing her lips around his aching shaft until his cum would spurt deep 
+into her throat. But he was determined to fuck her in the pussy first, 
+as that was more important to his objective. Her cunt was warm and 
+tight, the moistening fluid making his finger slip easily in and out of 
+the narrow passage, and he wanted to get up on the couch to look down 
+and see her lust-hungry body beneath him. Without saying a word, he 
+pulled his finger from her wet cunt, and moving so as not to let her 
+hand release his cock, he knelt down on the couch between her 
+widespread legs.
+
+"Oh, God, yes! Please fuck me now, Ed!" Sandy pleaded softly as she 
+wiggled her body to let the young man move up between her outspread 
+thighs. She held onto his cock as he moved, almost as if she was afraid 
+of losing it, and once he was up on the couch, she was free to bring 
+her legs up and back, giving him complete access to her fully exposed 
+vagina.
+
+The dull-colored light reflecting from the film on the screen was all 
+that illuminated Sandy's naked young body, but Ed stared down at her, 
+pleased by her youthfully passionate appearance. She looked like a 
+virgin doll, begging him for sensual pleasure, and it was exactly the 
+appearance he looked for in his films. Her short dark hair was lying 
+across her beautiful face. He could see that her breasts were perfect 
+in form and shape, the tiny pink buds that tipped them standing erect 
+from her excitement, and her waist was narrow and long, the perfect 
+accent to her rounded young hips.
+
+What excited Ed the most was the soft wisp of pubic hair that covered 
+the smooth folds of her tight, pink pussy, and he could see the drops 
+of moisture oozing between the lips in the dull light. He would have 
+been satisfied to plunge his long cock into her cunt right then and 
+there, but he first wanted to taste the tips of her soft full breasts. 
+Her fingers around his penis were like dancing sensations over the 
+whole column, and he knew that he would have to fuck her soon.
+
+Bending down over her body, Ed opened his mouth to cover her pink 
+nipple with a moistly heated kiss. Sandy moaned as he sucked the nipple 
+inside his mouth, and he nipped at the tingling flesh with his sharp 
+teeth, making her cry out with pleasure. She was trying to raise her 
+hips up to where his cock was hovering between her thighs, but Ed kept 
+her down so she couldn't quite make it. She was pulling on his hard 
+penis as if it wasn't attached to his body, and her efforts made Ed all 
+the more excited. He ran his tongue over and around the hardened 
+nipple, feeling the soft texture of her flesh with his tongue until he 
+could stand the wait no longer.
+
+"Please put it in now!" Sandy pleaded as she struggled to get her pussy 
+up to his cock. Her belly was like a raging forest fire of passion, and 
+the tension only served to make the flames burn brighter. She had 
+covered his large cock with her fingers until she had a mental picture 
+of its complete shape and texture. As she gripped the main body of the 
+hardened cock, the thick head swelled up to a huge size, and she was 
+imagining how that would feel inside her wet cunt. His sucking and 
+nipping of her nipple was beautiful, but it also prevented her from 
+putting his large penis inside her pussy. It was so near that she 
+thought that she would go crazy if he didn't put it in soon.
+
+Lifting his head from her breast, Ed looked directly into Sandy's eyes 
+for a moment, and he could see the pleading passion in her expression. 
+He straightened up so that he could look down toward her pussy, and 
+then he moved his hips forward, until his cock just barely touched her 
+flesh. Sandy took his long cock in both hands, and she excitedly tried 
+to work her body down toward the huge column.
+
+"Put your cock in my cunt ... please ... fuck me ... fuck my cunt ... " 
+Sandy began babbling almost incoherently as she wriggled her buttocks 
+toward the head of his penis. She felt she had to excite Ed with words 
+before he would plunge his cock into her cunt, and her lewd words 
+seemed to suddenly do the trick. Ed placed his hands under her thighs 
+to push her legs out wider, and then he moved toward her exposed vagina 
+with deliberate care. When she felt the thick swollen cock-head push up 
+into the folds of her pussy, Sandy quickly ran it up and down the hair-
+lined slit to part it for his entrance. Sensations flashed through her 
+body as the throbbing cock brushed over her clitoris, then made contact 
+with the elastic hole of her cunt.
+
+Although his balls felt like they would burst at any minute, Ed held 
+back his driving cock just inside the parted lips, and he gleefully 
+watched as Sandy tried to screw her body up on his lust-hardened staff. 
+He secretly hoped she was always that hot to be fucked, and he waited 
+to see how far she would go with her efforts. With his hands still on 
+her thighs, he held her down to the couch when she lifted her hips up 
+to his cock, and then, unable to resist her any longer, he let go to 
+drive his cock like a raging pile driver inside her steaming young 
+pussy. The thick head of his penis slipped into the tight opening of 
+her cunt like a rabbit squirming desperately into its hole.
+
+"Oh! God!" Sandy still held the throbbing shaft in her hand as the head 
+plowed into the searing confines of her liquid cunt, and she was 
+suspended on each millimeter of the slow entrance. She could feel the 
+thick blood-filled head expanding from the pressure as it parted the 
+slick walls of her passage on its way to the depths of her womb. The 
+nerves lining her vaginal passage transmitted the sensations of the 
+fleshy column to her whirling brain, and she pushed her legs out even 
+wider in humble acceptance. The slow entry was like an eternity of 
+pleasure, and there seemed to be no end to the long plunging column. It 
+was drilling into the depths of her body until she thought it would 
+pierce the base of her jerking belly. After a moment, she released her 
+hold on the blood-swollen flesh, and as if in sudden uncontrolled 
+urgency, the huge shaft plowed all the way into her womb.
+
+"Aaaaaggghhhhhh!" Sandy screamed with relief as her hungry cunt was 
+thrillingly filled with the pulsating cock-flesh. She felt the wiry 
+bush of his pubic hair lightly tickling the pink flesh of her pussy, 
+and his cum-laden balls swung heavily against the crevice of her 
+upturned buttocks. Ed leaned forward over her passion-wracked body, and 
+she raised her head up to look between them to her cock-filled cunt. 
+She could only see the tangle of their matted pubic hairs, and her womb 
+transmitted the throbbing form of his lust-swollen cock. She had been 
+eagerly ready for the entry of his hardened penis, and there was no 
+pain associated with it all--thanks to her strange encounter earlier in 
+the day.
+
+Ed felt the pressure in his balls building to a point he couldn't 
+control, so he held his cock inside the young girl's warm vaginal 
+passage, afraid that moving would trigger an explosion of his cum. Her 
+cunt was better than he had imagined, the wet walls rippling over the 
+full length of his sensitive cock like waves of hot water, and she was 
+as tight around him as a well-fitting glove.
+
+When he was again in control of his passion, he flexed the long shaft 
+in the depths of her pussy, and each time he did so, Sandy let out a 
+little sigh of pleasure. He continued flexing his cock with more rapid 
+pacing, until finally Sandy was squirming with unbridled joy.
+
+"Oh, God! That's so good! Fuck into me hard!" Sandy groaned her 
+passion, and she reached up to wrap her arms around Ed's muscular back. 
+The lust-driven teenager's belly jerked in automatic response to his 
+swelling penis in her womb, and she screwed her hips down into the 
+couch in a desperate attempt to have his cock pumping in and out of her 
+cuntal passage. She wanted to be fucked quickly as her mind and body 
+were hanging on the pinnacle of release, her belly spasms growing 
+stronger with even the slightest movement of his cock.
+
+Pulling his hips back slowly, Ed withdrew his long cock from the depths 
+of her vagina, feeling the tight walls closing over the sensitive head 
+of her vagina, feeling the tight walls closing over the sensitive head 
+as his penis vacated the passage. He pulled it back until only the tip 
+remained just inside the opening of her cunt, then he lowered his hips 
+again to feel Sandy's loins suck him back inside. His cock plunged to 
+her depths, and when he hit bottom, he immediately took up the sawing 
+motion of fucking. Her cunt tightened and loosened alternately as he 
+rhythmically drove his cock in and out of her steaming passage.
+
+All her senses were concentrated at the center of her cunt now, and 
+Sandy arched her hips up and down as her seducer's long, hard cock 
+fucked into her. On his down-stroke she threw her legs up and out, 
+feeling his thick rigid staff slide smoothly into the burning depths of 
+her womb. As he hit bottom, his balls would slap noisily against her 
+upturned buttocks, and when she relaxed the round cheeks they smacked 
+obscenely against her tightly puckered anus. The sensation was 
+tremendous, and when he withdrew his cock, she rode hungrily down the 
+fleshy organ, tightening the muscles in her cuntal passage to feel 
+every part of the throbbing shaft through the sensitive walls of her 
+pussy. The lower ridge of the gland-head seemed to pull all her fluid 
+with it when Ed stopped at the end of his out-stroke, then swelling as 
+it plunged, his cock rammed back up into her cunt once again. The 
+sensation pounded and echoed through her belly like a repeat of the 
+fucking she had revived on the beach this morning, her breath heavy and 
+gasping as the long cock fucked in and out of her seething vagina.
+
+"Ooooohhhh! Fuccckkkkk! Yesssss!" Sandy cried, and she rolled her head 
+from side to side, her short dark hair caught under her head while her 
+brown eyes blinked rapidly in the film's reflected light.
+
+She could see the screen, and at intervals she would notice the couple 
+in the film doing all sorts of things with each other. They were 
+fucking in ways Sandy hadn't thought possible, but at the moment her 
+feelings were primarily focused on the sensation giving penis pounding 
+into her own cunt. She had been waiting for this moment all afternoon, 
+and she relished every tiny sensation as his cock hammered into her 
+burning cuntal passage. Looking down over her breasts, Sandy could see 
+the long, blood-filled column of flesh pull out the ragged pink flesh 
+of her pussy as it withdrew from the depths of her womb, and then as it 
+drove down again, her vaginal opening would fold back inside until he 
+again withdrew his thick cock.
+
+Ed was completely absorbed in fucking the voluptuous Sandy, and he saw 
+that she was staring at the coupling of their bodies. He knew he 
+couldn't contain his cum for very long, and he fell down over her body, 
+sinking his teeth in the taut muscles of her neck. He lifted his hips 
+and slammed them down again and again, each long stroke becoming harder 
+than the last, and the pressure in his balls became enormous. She was 
+really a hot bitch, and he knew that his plans for her would not be 
+wasted. He could tell by the way she was relishing his demanding 
+performance. This one is only the beginning, he thought.
+
+Feeling as if she were soaring in the air, Sandy ground her buttocks 
+heavily into the couch beneath her to be sure she was still on it. Her 
+belly jerked as Ed's pistoning cock worked furiously inside her vagina, 
+and she knew that for the second time today she would be climaxing. She 
+wrapped her long smooth legs around his buttocks to try to control his 
+driving rhythm, and he practically lifted her off the couch as he 
+pulled his cock back to the edge of her tightly clinging pussy.
+
+On his next forward thrust, Sandy tightened the muscles in her thighs 
+to hold him in as deep as she possibly could, and she felt his cock 
+swelling to greater and greater size. She knew that his hot, white cum 
+would soon be shooting way up inside her womb like a volley of rifle 
+fire, and just the thought of the ultimate pleasure it would give her 
+made her cunt contract involuntarily. She felt she would be willing to 
+do anything--anything at all--for pleasure like that again, and she 
+reached down to his buttocks with her hands to push him hard up inside 
+her widespread cunt.
+
+"Oh, God! Give it to me! Give me your cum! I want your cum now!" Sandy 
+screamed, and she bucked up against his lust-enlarged penis like a 
+wild, passionate animal. Her belly seemed to be moving with a swirling 
+motion as his swollen purple cock-head pushed hard against her cervix, 
+and almost as if a button had been pushed, her womb burst with her own 
+cum as a signal to her startling climax. Her head was spinning around 
+in great circles as her cunt contracted tightly around the deep-driving 
+organ, and her whole body flew into the dizzying heights of ecstasy.
+
+"Oooohhhhh! Oooohhhhh! Ooooohhhhhh! I'mmmm cummmmminggg!"
+
+Sandy screamed. She slammed her hips up to hold Ed's swelling cock up 
+tightly in her vagina. Her belly started jerking uncontrollably, and 
+great fiery explosions traveled wildly through her naked body with 
+tremendous flashes of pleasure.
+
+Hearing Sandy's words. Ed felt his balls give way to the agonizing 
+pressure, and a sensation ran down from the thick tip of his cock 
+before the released white cum started its pleasure-giving journey to 
+the head of his penis. The hot, sticky-sweet cum dashed furiously up 
+the length of his excited shaft and burst from the tip like a hot 
+stabbing knife.
+
+"Ooohhhhh," the young man moaned, "I'mmm cccuuummmiiinnnggggg!"
+
+"AAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!" Sandy yelled as she felt the first blast from his 
+deeply-buried penis. It was like the jet of hot male cum that had 
+pierced her lower belly with enjoyment this morning, and she pushed up 
+hard to feel every tiny drop of the hot, spewing cum up in her womb. 
+She could actually feel the sperm traveling up the length of the thick 
+hard cock with the nerve ends of her burning pussy, and it seemed as if 
+her cuntal passage was rippling and shuddering with uncontrollable 
+sensations as the sperm flooded out into her womb with wildly relieving 
+and releasing heat.
+
+Their bodies rolled together on the couch as they soared on their 
+mutual climaxes, Ed pumping hot sticky loads of cum deep between her 
+desperately flailing legs, while Sandy moaned out her pleasure, and 
+their mixed cum spilled out from around the thick base of Ed's deeply-
+buried shaft to run down the crevice of Sandy's buttocks onto the 
+material of the couch. She didn't want to let go of Ed when his cock 
+finally stopped squirting out its hot fluids, and she kept squeezing it 
+with the tight muscular sidewalls of her cunt to milk every last drop 
+from it. Her belly kept jerking for several minutes, and it was only 
+then that she realized that the film had finally run through the 
+projector. The screen was only a bright white square, while the film on 
+the take-up reel flopped loosely as it spun around beating a rhythm 
+that matched their heavy breathing.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+
+Sandy was dreaming when the telephone rang. She and Ed Walsh were lying 
+on the beach in her secret cove. His body was above hers, naked and 
+gleaming in the sun. His thick cock seemed to be huge, much larger than 
+she remembered, and it poised obscenely between her white thighs, the 
+large purplish knob just inches away from her moist vaginal lips. Sandy 
+was begging him to fuck her, pleading for him to hurry and plunge the 
+pulsing rod into her hungry cunt. Just as she felt the massive organ 
+begin to penetrate her, Ed's face and body became that of the stranger. 
+He was laughing at her pleas.
+
+The telephone rang again.
+
+While one part of Sandy's mind struggled to come awakes another part 
+screamed to let her finish the lewd dream. Her dream images became 
+confused as the male figure above her changed again. This time he 
+became Jimmy. Sandy suddenly became aware of Lucy's voice calling her 
+name from somewhere off in the distance. Sandy pleaded with Jimmy to 
+make her cum quickly before Lucy found them. His cock was filling her 
+young pussy and she cried out in frustration as the voice of her friend 
+Lucy became more insistent.
+
+Sandy bolted upright as the telephone rang again. Her eyes were wide 
+open and staring, and she heard Lucy's voice from the other bedroom.
+
+"Sandy! Answer the phone, Sandy! SANDDDYYYYY!"
+
+She picked up the telephone from the bedside table, confused and 
+uncertain where she was. Jimmy and Ed had driven back to San Diego 
+early this morning, leaving the disappointed girls utterly satiated and 
+bone-weary from their feverish lovemaking. Jimmy had promised that they 
+would return this evening, but he failed to explain why they had to 
+leave. Dawn was just breaking as the exhausted girls fell into their 
+beds and went to sleep quickly.
+
+"Hello?" Sandy's voice was yawning as she spoke. The electric clock 
+beside the telephone said 4:32, and the sun streaming in through the 
+window confirmed that it was indeed late afternoon. There was a long 
+silence at the other end of the line.
+
+"Lucy?"
+
+"No ... this is Sandy speaking." She didn't recognize the voice. Lucy 
+had come into the room and was now standing by the bed. She gave Sandy 
+a quizzical look, as if to ask who was calling. Sandy could only shrug 
+her tired shoulders.
+
+"This is Jimmy. Is Lucy awake yet?"
+
+"Oh! Hi, Jimmy. Lucy's right here," Sandy said, and she held out the 
+receiver for her friend.
+
+"Hi, lover! What's up?" Lucy said into the receiver as she collapsed 
+down next to the still-sleepy Sandy. She was completely naked and her 
+free hand immediately went to her pussy, rubbing it gently as she 
+winked at Sandy, who smiled knowingly in return.
+
+"Listen, baby! I'm about twenty miles down the road, but I wanted to 
+find out if Ed has arrived there yet. Has he?" Jimmy's voice sounded 
+tired and anxious, and the question puzzled Lucy.
+
+"I don't understand!" Lucy said, "aren't you two driving back 
+together?"
+
+"No. Ed wanted to have his own car there so he drove alone. He's up to 
+something and I wanted to make sure he didn't get there before I had a 
+chance to warn you!"
+
+"Up to what?" Lucy asked impatiently. She wanted to get back to her own 
+bed and wait for Jimmy there. Her busy hand had begun to concentrate on 
+her clitoris and she could feel a warm glow spreading through her lower 
+body. She hoped that Jimmy would not be too tired to help her quench 
+the rising passion.
+
+"Look--I'll tell you when I get there! Just make sure you stay awake 
+until then! Okay?" Jimmy sounded irritated, and it was apparent that 
+his patience was wearing thin. "Oh! Make sure Sandy is awake until 
+then, too. She'll want to hear this!"
+
+Jimmy hung up before Lucy could respond. She lay there for a moment 
+with the dead phone in her hand before replacing it on the table. She 
+was surprised by Jimmy's brusque attitude, but she didn't say anything 
+to Sandy until she had cleared her head. "What time is it anyway?" she 
+asked.
+
+"A quarter to five. What did Jimmy want?" Sandy asked.
+
+"Hell, I don't know what he wanted. It's too damned early to listen to 
+someone babbling on the telephone. He said something about Ed Walsh 
+being up to something. What did you do to Ed Walsh, anyway?" Lucy had 
+gotten under the covers with Sandy and she pressed her naked warm body 
+against her friend. They often slept together when they stayed at 
+Lucy's house, and Sandy liked the feel of Lucy's flesh against her own.
+
+"You know what I did to him! Or to be more precise, what he did to me!" 
+Sandy laughed. Her loins were still tingling from the dream-fuck she 
+had been about to receive when the telephone interrupted her sleep. 
+"Didn't Jimmy say anymore than that? And why aren't they coming back 
+together?"
+
+"I don't know anymore about it than I've already told you! He said that 
+Ed was up to something and that he wanted to warn us. He's going to be 
+here in a few minutes and he wants us both to stay awake!" Lucy was 
+beginning to worry a little, but she laughed to avoid alarming her 
+friend. "Who knows? Maybe he just can't wait to get some more of my 
+beautiful body!" Lucy continued, as her hands reached out and began to 
+tickle the naked flesh of Sandy.
+
+"Stop that!" Sandy pleaded, giggling as she fought to escape Lucy's 
+fingers.
+
+Lucy suddenly jumped from the bed and ran toward her own bedroom. 
+"Let's get dressed and get something to eat before the boys show up. If 
+Jimmy is as horny as I am, I may not get another chance to eat all day.
+
+Sandy watched her friend's naked back disappear through the doorway. 
+She was becoming a little concerned about Jimmy's mysterious words too. 
+Her thoughts returned to the previous evening and the second time that 
+she had been soundly fucked. She had really enjoyed her coupling with 
+Ed, and she had nothing but pleasant memories of all that had happened. 
+She hoped that he had enjoyed it as much as she had. She was looking 
+forward trying out some of the things she had seen on the film, and she 
+didn't want anything to happen to spoil that.
+
+Lucy came back into Sandy's bedroom fully dressed before Sandy had time 
+to slip into her own brief shorts and halter. The blonde girl was 
+carrying a tray with two glasses of orange juice and several pieces of 
+toast. Sandy could see that Lucy was also worried about the telephone 
+call. The two girls ate quickly, neither willing to speak of Jimmy's 
+warning.
+
+"Christ, I hope he gets here soon!" Lucy said finally, her patience 
+about exhausted. "How long does it take to drive twenty miles?"
+
+"Why don't we go outside and wait for him?" Sandy replied.
+
+They were just going toward the front door when they heard the sound of 
+Jimmy's car coming up the forest drive. They almost tripped over one 
+another in their rush to get to the door, and their scrambling only 
+made them look ridiculous to Jimmy when they finally opened it.
+
+"What's going on?" Jimmy said, stepping into the house.
+
+"You tell us!" Lucy said, as soon as she was able to catch her breath. 
+Sandy stood behind her, staring at Jimmy.
+
+"I'm not sure, but we better sit down to discuss it," Jimmy answered, 
+and his nervous composure made the two girls all the more curious . 
+Somehow, Jimmy's arrival was reassuring, and they calmly walked over to 
+the large couch and sat down before pressing him further.
+
+"Okay, so tell us what this is all about!" Lucy said when they were all 
+comfortably settled. She and Sandy were sitting on the couch together 
+facing Jimmy, who had plopped down in an overstuffed chair.
+
+"I'm only guessing, mind you, but I think Ed took pictures of our 
+escapades last night," Jimmy announced to the astonished girls. The 
+serious look on his face made Sandy burst out laughing as though 
+appreciating a good joke. "I'm serious, damnit!" Jimmy said harshly.
+
+"How do you know?" Lucy asked, sensing his real concern. Sandy had 
+stopped laughing and was watching Jimmy.
+
+"On the drive back to San Diego this morning he did everything but 
+admit it. And he said that he had to go home to pick up some film and 
+lighting equipment. He wouldn't tell me anything more than that except 
+that he promised to tell me--and you two, all about it when he got back 
+this afternoon," Jimmy replied, his worried expression softening as if 
+the burden of passing on bad news had been lifted from him. "I've heard 
+some weird stories about Ed from other kids at school, but he always 
+seemed straight with me. I just don't know what to think."
+
+Sandy looked at Jimmy and thought that he was being a little 
+melodramatic. It was just too mysterious and menacing to be real. After 
+all, she had spent the better part of the night with Ed Walsh. He just 
+didn't seem to be such an ominous figure as Jimmy was making out. It 
+must be some sort of practical joke.
+
+"I think you're putting us on, Jimmy." Lucy looked directly into 
+Jimmy's eyes as she spoke, but his only expression was one of anger.
+
+"You can think whatever you want, Lucy, but I don't think you'd want 
+nude photographs of yourself passed around anymore than I would! And 
+are you forgetting what we were doing last night?" Jimmy's voice was 
+tense as he spoke.
+
+"But how could he have taken any pictures of that?" Lucy asked 
+seriously, unable to forget just how wild and abandoned their fucking 
+had been last night. She turned to face Sandy. "You were with Ed all 
+night! Did he take any pictures?"
+
+Sandy tried to remember every detail of last evening. The only time she 
+and Ed had not been together had been when he had slipped out of the 
+room while she was watching the film. He had been gone a long time!
+
+"I wasn't with him all the time," Sandy announced sheepishly. Lucy and 
+Jimmy immediately started throwing questions at her, and she was so 
+confused that she could not understand any of them. "Just after you two 
+went into the bedroom, Ed left the room, too. But I don't see how he 
+could have taken any pictures of you. I mean, did you leave the lights 
+on, or something?"
+
+"No!" Lucy said quickly, and then she caught herself, as if trying to 
+hide a secret of some kind. "I mean there wasn't enough light for a 
+picture. Anyway, we would have seen him."
+
+" Infra-red flash!" Jimmy announced suddenly, and he slapped his 
+forehead with the palm of his hand. "He could have taken pictures 
+without any of us knowing it by using infra-red film and a flash. He's 
+always boasting what sophisticated equipment he's got!"
+
+Lucy looked nervously at Sandy and Jimmy, and the full impact of 
+Jimmy's statement hit her. "God, Jimmy, you've got to stop him somehow. 
+My father would kill me for sure if he found out about it!"
+
+"Take it easy, Lucy!" Sandy pleaded, her own mind racing with the 
+thought of what her parents would do if they even suspected that she 
+was involved in anything like this. "We've all got to calm down and try 
+to figure out what to do."
+
+"Right. There's no point in getting hysterical over nothing. At least 
+we don't know yet what Ed plans to do with the pictures ... if he even 
+really took any. I can't be sure he was telling me the truth. He may 
+have just been joking!" Jimmy's voice was reassuring and suddenly more 
+calm than it had been. It put Lucy and Sandy a little more at ease.
+
+"Look, maybe he did get some pictures of you two in the sack, and some 
+of me lying naked on the couch. That doesn't mean he's going to show 
+them to anyone." Sandy didn't believe her statement anymore than Lucy 
+or Jimmy did, but it reassured her somehow. She knew that Jimmy was 
+probably right. She remembered thinking last night that Ed had been 
+watching her on the couch before he came back into the room, 
+unbuttoning his shirt. Still, his motives might be harmless enough.
+
+"All I know is that I don't want anyone to have pictures of Jimmy and 
+me in the sack!" Lucy said heatedly, but a little unconvincingly. "At 
+least I don't want my parents to see them," she added, and she giggled 
+as if realizing what her statement meant. "Heck, it might be kind of 
+groovy to have some pictures of us together," she laughed, and glanced 
+in Jimmy's direction.
+
+"If that's as far as it goes, fine! I just wish I knew what he really 
+wants with them," Jimmy said. He searched his memory trying to recall 
+some of the stories he had heard around the campus about Ed. Vaguely he 
+recalled something about a hushed-up scandal involving Ed and a local 
+teenager, but for the life of him he couldn't remember any of the 
+details.
+
+Sandy suddenly jumped and ran to the window.
+
+"I think I hear a car coming," she said, "maybe it's Ed now!"
+
+Jimmy and Lucy joined her at the window and they watched Ed drive up in 
+an old sports car. He waved to them casually as he got out.
+
+"Listen, you two stay in here while I go out and find out what the hell 
+this is all about!" Jimmy ordered, his voice calm and self-assured now. 
+"I'll get this thing settled!" he added as he went out the door.
+
+Sandy and Lucy watched as Jimmy joined Ed Walsh by the side of the car. 
+They were soon engaged in animated conversation that the two girls were 
+unable to hear.
+
+"Jesus Christ, what a way to start a vacation," Lucy said wearily. "I 
+think I'll have a glass of wine to settle my nerves. Care to join me?" 
+she said to Sandy as she went to the bar and poured two full glasses of 
+wine.
+
+"Hell, yes! Why not?" Sandy replied, joining Lucy at the bar and 
+gulping down the wine. It warmed her whole body as it went down, and 
+she almost gagged. Lucy sipped hers more slowly, but was soon pouring 
+out more for each of them.
+
+"You know, Ed really threw it to me last night," Sandy announced 
+suddenly, and she felt light-headed as she watched Lucy's face for a 
+reaction. She was still a little worried about the possibility of Ed 
+having pictures of her in the nude, but she couldn't help the desire 
+that was building up in her loins.
+
+"I gathered as much from the way you've been defending him," Lucy 
+responded. The two full glasses of wine were beginning to affect her 
+speech. She was slurring her words slightly as she spoke, and her head 
+was full of images of how Sandy and Ed must have been fucking together. 
+"You made it on the couch, huh?"
+
+"Yeah! And he wasn't taking any pictures then ... I'll guarantee you 
+that!" Sandy said simply. She was thinking about the possibility of the 
+pictures again, and she was sure that Ed didn't intend anything 
+sinister. "You two must have had a good time yourself, last night!"
+
+"I wanted to get under the sheets, but Jimmy was in such a hurry he 
+fucked me right on top of the bed. Ed must have really gotten some good 
+shots of us!" Lucy sounded almost proud in her statement, as though she 
+wouldn't really mind having pictures of the two of them fucking.
+
+"If he's as good at taking photographs as he is at fucking, I'm sure 
+they'll be good!" Sandy laughed. She wanted to get laid again, and the 
+wine was making her feel like going out to Ed and pulling him into the 
+lodge. She hoped that Jimmy could get everything resolved quickly and 
+that they could resume where they left off this morning.
+
+"I still can't help wondering why he would want those pictures! I mean, 
+why should he take them unless he wants something out of it?" Lucy 
+said, pouring another glass of wine.
+
+"Maybe he wants to fuck you, too!" Sandy replied, laughing at the 
+expression that suddenly crossed her friend's face.
+
+"If what you say is true, that wouldn't be so bad. Christ, my pussy is 
+getting wet just thinking about getting laid!" Lucy said, gulping down 
+her drink and sprawling on the soft couch.
+
+Sandy followed her friend's example and drank another glass of wine. 
+Her mind was confused and clear at the same time. Anything would have 
+been all right with her at that moment, and she was getting anxious for 
+the boys to come in so that they could join in the drinking. She held 
+up her glass. "Cheers! To a set of good pictures!" she toasted .
+
+"I'll go along with that!" Lucy responded, beginning to laugh at her 
+friend's wit. Both of them were still laughing as the front door opened 
+and Jimmy and Ed walked in, their arms loaded with more cases.
+
+"Hi, girls!" Ed said, smiling as he dropped the cases on an armchair. 
+Jimmy set his down on the floor alongside the chair and watched Ed go 
+back out the front door.
+
+"Not more movies," Lucy groaned. Jimmy walked to the bar and poured out 
+drinks for Ed and himself before answering her.
+
+"Everything is okay. Ed will explain it to you when he gets the rest of 
+the equipment," he said, sitting down on the couch next to Lucy.
+
+Sandy was giggling when Ed came back into the lodge with the remainder 
+of his equipment. "Come on, one of you two ... tell us what's going 
+on?" she said.
+
+"I'll explain it all as soon as I can sit down," Ed replied, out of 
+breath. He sat on the couch next to Jimmy and Lucy and he took the 
+glass Lucy offered, drinking it down in one long pull. "Jesus, you make 
+a strong drink!"
+
+"We're dying of curiosity, Ed. What about those pictures you took? Or 
+did you take any pictures?" Lucy demanded.
+
+"I have them right here!" he said smiling, and he pulled a brown 
+envelope out of his jacket pocket. He handed the envelope to Lucy, and 
+Sandy jumped up and sat on the arm of the couch to see. Lucy pulled a 
+stack of black-and-white photographs out of the envelope, and she was 
+immediately shocked by their pure clarity. On top of the stack was a 
+picture of Sandy lying naked, full length, on the couch just as she had 
+suspected, only the lips of her mouth looked white, and Sandy noticed 
+that fact right away.
+
+"Hey, how come I look so funny?" she questioned, and she took the 
+photograph out of Lucy's hand and thrust it at Ed. He didn't take it 
+from her, surprised that she didn't get angry immediately upon seeing 
+it.
+
+"It looks like hell!" Sandy said. She watched the fascinated Lucy 
+thumbing through the stack of prints. The top ones all seemed to be of 
+Sandy. She could see that in some of them she had her hand clasped 
+tightly to her pussy. Suddenly, Lucy came to a photograph of her and 
+Jimmy. It had been snapped at just the right moment. Jimmy was leaning 
+over her, his erect cock pointed straight down at her hair-lined 
+widespread pussy, and she had a look of excited passion on her face.
+
+"You bastard! What a sneaky thing to do!" Lucy said, but her eyes were 
+glued to a close examination of the picture. The pictures got even 
+better as Lucy continued to examine them, and they showed her and Jimmy 
+in the process of fucking in many different positions.
+
+"Did you walk into the room with them?" Sandy asked incredulously. She 
+was astonished by these photographs, and just looking at them made her 
+excited.
+
+"I had to. They were so busy they didn't even notice me!" Ed replied 
+cockily, and he laughed rather sadistically at his own statement. He 
+got up and walked over to the bar to pour himself another drink.
+
+"God! If my mother ... or my father ... ever saw these, they'd lock me 
+up in a convent!" Lucy said, and her face was turning red with 
+embarrassment and anger. Yet, at the same time, Lucy thought it was a 
+good joke on her and Jimmy.
+
+"Don't get angry, honey! Ed wouldn't let anyone see them ... would you, 
+Ed?" Sandy said, the idea of what the pictures meant finally sinking 
+into her brain. She knew what would happen if her parents ever saw 
+them! They would kill her!
+
+"Of course not!" Ed said from the bar, but his voice was not too 
+convincing. "Oh, I have a reason for taking the pictures, all right, 
+but it's not what you think it is!"
+
+"So what the hell is it?" Lucy asked, still a little angry and 
+embarrassed.
+
+"Call it a screen test, or at least that's part of the reason!" Ed said 
+casually, and he sat down taking a sip from his drink at the same time.
+
+"What do you mean screen test?" Sandy asked, a frightening idea already 
+forming in her mind. She remembered that Ed was a film student or 
+something, and she wondered if he really meant what his statement 
+implied.
+
+"Well, I want to make a film with all three of you in the parts, and I 
+was afraid that you wouldn't do it without being reassured that you're 
+all photogenic. The pictures prove that you all look good in the nude!" 
+Ed was acting like everything he wanted was already settled, and as far 
+as he was concerned, it was only the first rehearsal for his 
+production.
+
+"You're crazy!" Lucy said, waving some of the photographs over at him. 
+She still didn't understand what Ed was driving at, as she was far more 
+interested in the pictures of herself than what Ed was a film student 
+or something, and she wondered if he really meant what his statement 
+implied.
+
+"Well, I want to make a film with all three of you in the parts, and I 
+was afraid that you wouldn't do it without being reassured that you're 
+all photogenic. The pictures prove that you all look good in the nude!" 
+Ed was acting like everything he wanted was already settled, and as far 
+as he was concerned, it was only the first rehearsal for his 
+production.
+
+Sandy understood immediately, and she couldn't contain her anger. "You 
+mean you want us to play parts in a dirty movie. That's what the 
+equipment is for, right?" She tried to keep her voice calm, but the 
+unexpected shock of what Ed was saying, on top of the wine she had 
+drunk, made her almost hysterical. She was suddenly very afraid of the 
+smiling Ed.
+
+"Now, wait a minute, Sandy!" Ed pleaded. "I've already admitted that I 
+had an ulterior motive in taking the pictures ... but it isn't what you 
+seem to think! I've been working on a film for the New York Film 
+Festival all year, and there's a dream sequence in the film that calls 
+for some uninhibited sex. But the film isn't dirty or pornographic in 
+any way! And, I really think I can take the ten-thousand dollar first 
+prize with my film." Ed was lying smoothly, and he was proud of the way 
+that the expression on the faces of Lucy and Sandy had changed from 
+anger to uncertainty as he talked. "Look, I'd be happy to tell you all 
+about my movie if you'd like!"
+
+"I think you'd better!" Sandy said. She only half-believed Ed, but she 
+kept her voice on an even level.
+
+"A character in my film has a dream, and I want to film this dream 
+using the three of you in the parts. I use special lenses that make the 
+picture blurry, your faces won't even be recognizable. Believe me, 
+these technical things are hard to explain, but I can tell you the film 
+has to do with the psychology of sex. It's about the secret fears and 
+wishes of a young girl. I've already made most of the film in San 
+Diego. The dream sequence is all that's left," Ed lied. He was making 
+up the whole thing as he went along, off the top of his head, but his 
+voice was assured and convincing. He looked at Sandy and judging by her 
+expression he knew that he had to go on.
+
+Sandy wanted to believe Ed's story, but she was still concerned about 
+the possibility of him lying. At first, the idea of being in a 
+pornographic movie appalled her. But this was somehow different, if Ed 
+was telling the truth. If their faces were not clear in the film, then 
+it would present no real danger to them. And, the idea of strangers 
+watching her cavorting naked on the screen lent a good deal of 
+excitement to Ed's request. Sandy knew that she had to keep her head 
+about this business. She waited for Ed to go on.
+
+"The dream sequence will really be the most artistic in the whole film. 
+It will keep changing colors, go to negative instead of positive, all 
+kinds of very special effects to show the girl is having a special 
+dream. How about it? Will you do it for me, Sandy?" Ed was smiling 
+broadly, his eyes slightly moist to convince them that he was sincere--
+even though he wasn't.
+
+"You mean you want me to be the star of your movie?" Sandy asked 
+incredulously. She was almost sober now, the effects of Ed's startling 
+proposal overcoming the wine she'd drunk. Despite her misgivings, she 
+was flattered that he wanted her in the movie. And if she would really 
+be anonymous, perhaps it wouldn't be so bad. After all, they were all 
+friends. She looked at Jimmy and Lucy to see their reaction. Jimmy's 
+face was impassive, and Lucy was once again staring at the pictures of 
+herself being fucked. Her pink tongue was lightly licking her lips and 
+her eyes were boring into the prints, as if to memorize every lewd 
+detail.
+
+Ed knew it was time for his final argument. "Look!" he said, pulling 
+another envelope from his pocket. "These are the negatives of the 
+pictures I took last night." He got up quickly and went to the 
+fireplace, hoping that no one would ask to see the negatives. "I'm 
+going to burn them," he went on, hurriedly lighting a match and 
+touching it to one corner of the negatives, and they watched them go up 
+in acrid smoke. He turned around to face the three of them, the picture 
+of sincerity. "Now do you believe me?"
+
+"What do you think, Lucy?" Sandy asked, preferring to put the onus on 
+her friend. She had been impressed with Ed's performance just now, the 
+idea of them being bogus negatives never occurring to her. There was 
+almost no question in her mind that it would be tremendously exciting 
+to be in the movie, but she insisted that the decision be unanimous.
+
+"It's okay with me, if Jimmy agrees!" Lucy said, giggling a little with 
+lewd anticipation and mild drunkenness. She turned around to face 
+Jimmy. "Do you think it's all right, honey?"
+
+Jimmy was in a real quandary. He knew that Ed's story was a lie, that 
+he intended to use the film for other than legitimate purposes. But he 
+also needed the money Ed had promised him for helping to convince Sandy 
+and Lucy to appear in the movie. For a few moments he was almost 
+tempted to expose Ed and throw him out of the lodge. But then, he 
+suddenly decided to go along with the scheme. Ed had also promised that 
+Jimmy would have an opportunity to fuck the lovely young Sandy while 
+the movie was being made, something that he felt was probably 
+impossible under any other circumstances.
+
+"I think it's okay," Jimmy heard himself saying. "What the hell, it 
+might be fun!"
+
+"I vote to go ahead," Lucy said. She was really feeling the effects of 
+the wine, and she didn't really care about anything now but being 
+fucked good and hard. She was having a difficult time putting her 
+thoughts together, her pussy was burning so fiercely with anticipation.
+
+Ed was on his feet, as if the argument were over and the decision 
+already made. "Great, kids! I really appreciate this. To show you just 
+how much I appreciate it, I'm going to split any prize money with you 
+three! How's that?"
+
+"What do you want us to do?" Sandy shrugged, and she felt herself 
+yearning to get on with it. To hell with it, she thought to herself, 
+I'm going to get fucked soon and that's the important thing. She could 
+already feel the warmth spreading through her hungry loins.
+
+"I'm going to use this room for a studio. Everything is perfect just as 
+it is." Ed was moving about the room like a master director, shifting a 
+piece of furniture here, moving a lamp there, until he was satisfied 
+with his arrangements. "Jimmy, give me a hand with this equipment, will 
+you? You girls have another drink of wine and take it easy until we get 
+everything ready!"
+
+Sandy and Lucy sipped another glass of wine and watched the two men set 
+up the equipment. They were both impressed by the fancy array of 
+gadgets Ed assembled from the cases of equipment he had brought up. 
+Sandy found herself wanting to believe Ed's story about the film. At 
+the very least, she was excited by the idea of being fucked silly or 
+whatever in front of a camera. It was like having her talents recorded 
+for posterity, even though she wasn't quite sure what those talents 
+might be.
+
+By the time that Ed and Jimmy had everything set up to their 
+satisfaction, the girls were anxious to get on with the filming. When 
+Ed went outside to get one last piece of equipment, Jimmy poured 
+himself a drink and sat down with the girls.
+
+"There's still time to change your minds about this," he said quietly. 
+"Are you sure you want to go through with it?"
+
+"Not a chance, lover!" Lucy giggled and reached over to fondle Jimmy's 
+cock through his pants. She was really anticipating making the movie, 
+and it was all she could do to keep herself from fucking Jimmy before 
+the film even got started.
+
+Jimmy could feel his cock beginning to respond to Lucy's hand. He had 
+never fucked anyone in front of someone else ... except last night, of 
+course, and that was without his knowing it. At first he worried about 
+being able to get an erection with people watching, but his throbbing 
+cock told him that he would have no trouble. He hoped that he could 
+fuck Sandy first. He wanted to feel her little pussy tightening around 
+his feverish cock while he pumped into her. Lucy was a great lay, all 
+right, but it never hurt to try something new and different once in 
+awhile. He had suggested to Ed that one sequence could be of the two 
+girls alternately sucking his cock, but Ed had only promised to think 
+about it.
+
+The self-styled film maker came back into the room with a light meter 
+and told them that he was ready to begin. He insisted that they all 
+come to the center of the room for directions. "Okay. Sandy, you will 
+be the dream image of the girl ... you're what the girl thinks of as 
+herself. The first part of this sequence, this dream, the girl is 
+seeing herself on the outside of a relationship. She sees her imagined 
+lover with another girl, and she symbolically fights for him without 
+success. Lucy will represent the mysterious girl that is waiting to 
+have Jimmy. She wins him without a fight. The only struggle is within 
+the dreaming girl herself. Do you understand?" Ed looked directly at 
+Sandy, his mouth wide and smiling.
+
+"You mean I watch while Lucy gets fucked!" Sandy said bluntly. The 
+additional wine had given her courage, and she was disappointed that 
+she was to be left out of the sex.
+
+"Well, not exactly. I'll tell you what to do as we go along!" Ed 
+replied, and it was apparent he wasn't the least disturbed by her 
+bluntness. He went around switching on small lighting units he had set 
+up, and one area of the room was suddenly bathed in cold, white light. 
+Lucy was thoroughly enjoying the whole idea and she was half-undressed 
+before Ed got around to calling for it. "If you all strip, I'll give 
+you your positions," the curly brown-haired film maker stated simply, 
+and in spite of the newness of group sex for all of them, the whole 
+atmosphere seemed to dampen any embarrassment they might have otherwise 
+felt.
+
+"Let's get fucking!" Lucy said, and as she was the first one with her 
+clothes off, Ed positioned her on the fur-skin rug in front of the 
+fireplace. He had her kneel down on all fours with her rounded young 
+buttocks up in the air, ready to receive her boyfriend's cock dog-
+fashion. Ed told her not to move, but only to watch Jimmy and Sandy by 
+turning her head to the side.
+
+Her heart pounding madly, the dark-haired teenager stripped off her 
+clothes too, and seeing Lucy naked on the rug made her even more 
+excited. When she walked over to her friend, Ed had already positioned 
+himself behind the camera, and the lights were so bright that Sandy 
+could barely see the camera and found it easy to ignore it. It was like 
+another world, a goldfish bowl. All she could see was the rug, Jimmy 
+and Lucy, and the bright lights. The room beyond the lights didn't 
+exist anymore. It was nothing more than a ring of blackness that wasn't 
+in the least important.
+
+What was important was the hardened cock Jutting out from the bush of 
+pubic hair at Jimmy's loins. She didn't even hear Ed's directions when 
+she went to Jimmy and slowly took his cock in her small cool hand. She 
+could see in Jimmy's eyes the excitement that her naked body brought to 
+him, and when her fingers wrapped around his cock, it seemed to spring 
+to life as if a magic button had been pressed.
+
+In her half-drunken state, Sandy thought it was the biggest penis that 
+she had ever seen, and she fondled it lovingly. It was so thick, her 
+thumb and forefinger didn't meet when she formed into an "O" shape 
+around the pulsing organ. Squeezing it tightly, Sandy pulled the 
+foreskin back as she ran her fingers down the length of it, and the 
+rubbery flesh of the swollen purple head seemed to grow even larger. 
+She wanted to have it inside her cunt, not watching it fuck into Lucy. 
+Pumping her hand rhythmically along the thick cock, the aroused teenage 
+girl dropped her other hand down to the triangle of her own pubic hair, 
+and she seductively ran her middle finger between the hair-lined slit 
+of her pink pussy. She wanted to make Jimmy excited for her body, and 
+she slowly writhed her hips as she played her finger over her lust-
+hardened clitoris.
+
+The sound of the whirring camera was not disturbing anyone in the room, 
+and Ed decided to keep his mouth shut for fear of disrupting the scene 
+going on before him. It was working out much better than he expected, 
+and he pressed his eye to the viewfinder of the camera to watch 
+carefully as he zoomed in to a closeup of Sandy's face. He was sure 
+that the three people whom he was filming were going to provide him 
+with the best fuck film he had ever made so far, and he wanted the 
+action to be as natural as possible. Tilting the camera down for a 
+closeup of Sandy's body, he grinned to himself as he realized that she 
+was far better looking than any other girl in pornographic films he had 
+ever seen. He stopped the tilt when he saw Sandy's finger working hard 
+over the tiny hardened tip of her clitoris, and he zoomed back to 
+include her hand on Jimmy's penis in the shot. Sandy was moving her 
+sexy young body like a nymphet in heat, and Jimmy's penis was jerking 
+hard from her delicate touch. It was perfect and Ed continued filming 
+as he quickly calculated other possible activities for the three people 
+to perform together.
+
+Her clitoris was throbbing with prurient sensations from her massaging 
+finger, and Sandy stared down at the gigantically erect cock in her 
+other hand. Jimmy was tall and muscular, his dark hair a nice accent to 
+his smooth, tanned body, but Sandy was mostly impressed with his cock. 
+Hanging below the dark bush of his pubic hair was the sperm-heavy sac 
+holding his balls, and as she worked her fingers over the long, 
+pulsingly hard column, the balls looked as though they would burst from 
+the sheer pressure of his cum. She could just imagine them swinging 
+like a twin pendulum to slam into her anus as the thick shaft drove 
+hard into her pussy, and she squeezed her fingers around the cock, 
+wishing feverishly that he could get to really fuck her like he had 
+never done it to any girl before.
+
+The effects of the numerous drinks Lucy had consumed were causing her 
+to forget what she was waiting for, and she just stayed kneeling down, 
+her head resting between her arms. She knew that she was going to be 
+fucked by Jimmy, and she felt as though she would have to wait until he 
+was ready to do it. The warmth of the lights all around made her naked 
+buttocks seem more than just uncovered. Her excited anticipation was 
+causing the moisture to form in the folds of her vagina and the heat 
+around her body only whetted her lust. She was going to be fucked and 
+she was willing to wait ... but not for long.
+
+"Fuck me good, later, Jimmy," Sandy whispered, her lips close to his 
+ear. She didn't want Lucy to overhear what she was saying, but she 
+wanted that burgeoning cock deep up inside of her. The twenty-year-old 
+youth turned to look directly at her, and his warm, brown eyes made her 
+heart pound even more from the obvious lust in their depths. She could 
+see that he wanted to put his throbbing cock in her liquid pussy, but 
+then he turned his head toward Lucy.
+
+Jimmy was thinking of the money that Ed had promised him for his help, 
+and in spite of his desire for Sandy, he was going to follow his 
+instructions to the letter. Placing his hands on Sandy's firm round 
+breasts, he moved his mouth closer to her ears. "Later," he said, and 
+as if in emphasis to his simple statement, he gave her nerve-tingling 
+breasts a gentle squeeze.
+
+"Now! Please now!" Sandy pleaded, and she sat down on the mattress, 
+throwing her legs out wide so Jimmy could get a clear view of her 
+moistly pink pussy.
+
+The young man looked down at her sensuous body for a moment, almost 
+overwhelmed with his lust for her, but then he moved toward the bent-
+over Lucy. His cock was standing out straight from his belly, the 
+purple head looking like a thick, blunt cudgel on the end of a long 
+stick. Without hesitating another moment, he knelt down on the mattress 
+between the spread, creamy thighs Lucy held up to him, and as if on 
+cue, Lucy reached her hand back between her legs to take the now rock-
+hard penis in her hand.
+
+Sandy recognized that the situation was hopeless for her, at least for 
+the moment, and she moved closer to Lucy to get a good look while she 
+continued to tease her own soft tingling pussy with her hand. She lay 
+flat on the rug, her face next to Lucy's so she could see up between 
+Lucy's legs, and then she spread her legs out wide so that Jimmy could 
+see her fingering and playing with her own moistly heated cunt.
+
+Ed was just about to interrupt and tell Sandy to move and stop blocking 
+the camera's view of Lucy and Jimmy, but when Sandy lay back on the 
+rug, he was pleased with her subsequent position, and he kept his mouth 
+shut. He was able to get Sandy's self-fingering on film at the same 
+time he was filming Jimmy fucking Lucy. It was the ideal shot, and he 
+panned the camera from a closeup of Sandy's wet cunt to the spread 
+cheeks of Lucy's buttocks, just as Jimmy was moving his cock toward her 
+tight young pussy.
+
+Wide-eyed with building lust, Sandy watched as the blonde girl took the 
+large fleshy staff in her fingers and began to work the rubbery tip 
+along the hair-lined slit of her steaming vagina. She used the penis to 
+part the lips of her pussy, pausing to groan when the mushroom-shaped 
+tip brushed over her clitoris then wiggling her trembling buttocks back 
+until the huge pulsating instrument was poised over the tight opening 
+of her inner depths. The angle she was watching from allowed Sandy to 
+see just exactly what Lucy was looking at, and it seemed as if there 
+was only the lower half of a man kneeling down between her legs. The 
+long cock was pushing against the restricting mouth of her cuntal 
+passage, and the cum-heavy balls hung freely between his dark thighs. 
+Unconsciously, Sandy used her finger to follow the progress of Jimmy's 
+fucking cock entering Lucy, her own extended finger fucking into her 
+own burning vagina at the same time.
+
+The ragged pink flesh suddenly folded inward, and Sandy stared as the 
+thick head disappeared inside the tight opening of Lucy's hot little 
+cunt. Following suit, she pushed her finger inside her own boiling 
+cunt, and in spite of her disappointment that it was only her own 
+finger, she felt a lewdly exciting sensation flash through her body.
+
+"OOoouuuhh!" Lucy squealed, and she lurched forward slightly to keep 
+Jimmy from driving his lust-engorged penis all the way inside. She 
+wanted to wait until her pussy stretched to accommodate the massive 
+organ, and Jimmy obligingly held back from shoving his cock all the way 
+to the hilt in one long stroke. The tightness of her moistly heated 
+pussy around the head of his throbbing penis made the youth's balls 
+draw up with excited pressure. He had to fight to keep his cum from 
+squirting out right then and there and being able to clearly see 
+Sandy's finger plunging in and out of her gaping vagina didn't help his 
+control in the least.
+
+The sight of Sandy's naked body sensuously lying there next to Lucy 
+made his mind whirl lewdly with excited lust. He had never been in a 
+group sex situation before, and he found the whole experience highly 
+pleasurable. He wanted to fuck both of the passionately responding 
+girls at the same time, but he stuck to doing as Ed had asked. His eyes 
+were glued to the soft pubic hair-covered mound nestled between Sandy's 
+widespread thighs, even as he slowly fucked into the steaming pussy of 
+the kneeling girl in front of him. Suddenly Lucy's warm fingers reached 
+back and made contact with his balls, and the tantalizing caress caused 
+him to shove forward hard, pushing his thick cock in an even-paced 
+thrust down her warm cuntal passage until his pelvis smacked hard 
+against her widespread ass-cheeks.
+
+"Uuuuuggghhh!" Lucy groaned as the thick cock slid into the depths of 
+her womb. She could feel the huge spongy tip stretching the walls of 
+her cunt as it plunged into her, and every nerve of her passion-
+drenched passage was transmitting the sensation to her brain. It felt 
+hot and it felt good.
+
+Sandy was amazed to see the long fleshy cock disappear so smoothly and 
+easily completely up into her friend's tight little belly, and she 
+leaned closer to watch the dog-style coupling. When Jimmy's pubic bush 
+smacked into Lucy's buttocks, his balls swung forward between her 
+spread thighs, and they set off a ripple that ran all the way through 
+Lucy's body up to her breasts. The watching girl could see the large 
+breasts swing forward from the impact, and their nipples brushed across 
+the soft fur of the rug. Sandy shoved her finger further into her own 
+pussy until the palm of her hand was pressing firmly and flatly against 
+her wide-open cuntal area. Her womb was burning with desire, and the 
+sight of Jimmy's cock fucking into the pussy of her best friend just 
+inches away from her lustful gaze was the most exciting thing she had 
+ever witnessed in her life. She thrust two more of her fingers into her 
+hotly clasping vagina without being aware of what she was doing.
+
+Reaching her hand back between her thighs again to touch Jimmy's balls, 
+Lucy felt the throbbing head of his penis jerking against her cervix. 
+He was completely filling her vagina with his huge member, and she 
+could tell that he was already near the point of shooting his hot 
+stored-up cum deep into her belly. The wine she had drunk was still 
+making her head fuzzy, but at the same time, it seemed to heighten the 
+sensations in her cunt. Touching the twin sacs of the youth's balls 
+with the tips of her gentle fingers, she could feel the pressure 
+swirling inside, his sperm anxious for release. Then, slowly, Jimmy 
+began to withdraw his cock from her depths, and Lucy raised her 
+buttocks to feel the full sensation of its movement within her. When 
+only the blood-swollen cock-head remained inside her, she arched her 
+hips back to give him complete access to her hungry, wide-stretched 
+pussy. His throbbing cock plowed back into her fiercely like a steam 
+locomotive.
+
+"Yessss! Fuck me like that, baby!" Lucy screamed as Jimmy's cock filled 
+her cunt with his rapid thrusts. The bulb-shaped tip pushed into the 
+lower wall of her belly, and the slithering sensation of the long 
+plunge raced through her with such force he nearly lifted her knees 
+clear of the rug; then he instantly started to rhythmically pound his 
+long, rampant member in and out of her burning cuntal passage.
+
+Sandy couldn't take her eyes from the lewdly pounding couple next to 
+her, and as Jimmy's cock withdrew from Lucy's tight cunt, she could see 
+the white lubricating fluid clinging stickily to the long shaft. At 
+that moment, the teenage brunette felt jealous, and she was angry that 
+he wasn't fucking savagely into her instead of Lucy. It didn't matter 
+to her that Jimmy was Lucy's boyfriend. What did count was that there 
+was a big erect cock so close, but it wasn't fucking into her cunt. She 
+had to be satisfied with her fingers, and they were proving to be 
+inadequate in comparison.
+
+As Jimmy drove his cock forward into Lucy's wet, frantically clasping 
+pussy, Sandy could see the pink flesh fold inward, then it would roll 
+out with his cock's withdrawal from her. It looked as if Lucy's cunt 
+was sucking, mouth-like at the hard cock, trying frantically to keep 
+the thick penis from leaving her cunt. Each time Jimmy pushed into her 
+pussy again, Lucy spread her legs out a little bit wider, making it 
+easier for him to probe even deeper up into her belly.
+
+Sandy turned her gaze to Jimmy's face, and she was surprised to find 
+out that he was not looking down at Lucy's buttocks but instead was 
+watching her own frantic fingers flying in and out of her excited 
+pussy. The fingers seemed to be keeping time with his strokes, and for 
+a moment, Sandy wondered if she was following his rhythm or whether it 
+was the other way around. His look excited Sandy, and she arched her 
+hips forward and up to give him a clear view of her hungry vagina. She 
+wiggled her buttocks sensuously, hoping that her movement would turn 
+him on to the idea of fucking her too.
+
+Seeing Sandy playing with her own tight little cunt was really 
+exciting, and Jimmy wanted desperately to shove his finger into her 
+cunt, too. Maybe it was possible he thought as he ran his hands over 
+Lucy's writhing buttocks, groping at her soft flesh, and he imagined 
+just how it would be to have his finger ramming up into Sandy's liquid 
+passage at the same time that he was fucking Lucy. Then he looked at 
+Lucy's widespread buttocks, and he ran his hands down over the firm 
+cheeks until his fingers reached down and pulled the crevice apart.
+
+Pushing his hips forward again, he drove his cock deep up into her cunt 
+until his pubic hair was smashing into the hot crevice of her buttocks. 
+As he pulled back, he could clearly see the tiny puckered anus nestled 
+warmly between the melon-shaped cheeks, and he used the middle finger 
+of his right hand to probe at the rubbery ring of tight flesh. Lucy 
+instantly responded to his touch by wiggling her buttocks obscenely, 
+and he teased his finger around the soft puckered anal mouth to loosen 
+the tight flesh, then suddenly shoved his extended middle finger hard 
+up inside her writhing rectum.
+
+"OOOOOHH!" Lucy whimpered from the sudden unnatural entry into her 
+anus, but then she pushed back against Jimmy's long finger. He was 
+amazed at how very excited Lucy had become and wanted to test her 
+further. He shoved his rigid finger further up into her hotly 
+responding rectum until it was in past the second knuckle.
+
+"OOOOuuu! Goodddd! Fucckk ... that's gooooddd!" Lucy moaned, and she 
+fucked back against the twin objects working frantically in her loins. 
+In spite of the slight momentary pain, Lucy felt more excited by the 
+finger being there in her rectum, and her belly started to jerk with 
+tremendous spasms of joy. With his obscenely probing finger, Jimmy 
+could feel his penis fucking in and out of Lucy's cunt through the thin 
+wall of flesh separating her two passages, and he matched the rhythm of 
+his cock with his extended middle finger driving back and forth inside 
+her hot rectum. He stared at the tight ring of her anus stretched out 
+around his finger, and he watched the elastic-like flesh roll in with 
+the finger and out again as his finger did. Lucy was growing wild from 
+his manipulations in her tender loins, and he felt sure she was going 
+to climax at any moment. He looked down at the spread-eagled teenager 
+lying next to him, and he began gasping with heightened excitement as 
+he saw that she was following his lead.
+
+Wanting to feel everything that her blonde-haired friend was feeling, 
+Sandy dropped her free hand down to the crevice of her buttocks. She 
+pushed her middle finger between the hairless cheeks in search of her 
+anus, and finding the tiny hole, she worked the extended finger slowly 
+inside herself. At first, the pain was more than she could bear, and 
+she stopped pushing her driving finger in any deeper. She wondered why 
+Lucy hadn't screamed out when she felt Jimmy's finger, but seeing the 
+look of complete ecstasy on her girl friend's face, she went on to push 
+her finger further up into her own rectum.
+
+Her fingernail scraped at the tight rubbery flesh, but the lust-driven 
+teenager pushed her finger in anyway, finding that she could actually 
+feel the three other fingers working in her cunt. Sandy shoved her 
+lewdly skewering finger in as deep as it would go, feeling a jolting 
+sensation dancing up her spine. It was like a strangely masochistic 
+pleasure, and she began to fuck the finger in her anus in time to the 
+fingers in her burning cunt. It was feeling fantastic, and she knew 
+that she was going to succeed in bringing herself to a climax.
+
+With his heart pounding faster than ever, Ed reached up to wipe the 
+perspiration from his forehead without taking his eyes from the 
+viewfinder of the camera. He knew that everything was going to explode 
+at any moment, and he wanted to be sure that he didn't miss anything. 
+His excitement was twofold as he was already counting up the money that 
+he knew the film would bring him, while at the same time his own iron-
+hard cock was throbbing achingly against the rough fabric of his tight 
+pants, and he desperately wanted to fuck both the young girls until 
+neither of them could walk.
+
+He tried to restrain any notions of getting himself involved in the 
+lewd scene as the money was of first importance. Yet the lascivious way 
+that Sandy was fingering herself alongside the madly writhing bodies of 
+Lucy and Jimmy was almost too much to take. He had to force himself to 
+concentrate on the job of operating the camera and he wondered if he 
+had remembered to turn on the tape recorder before he had started to 
+run the camera. The momentary lapse of memory helped remind Ed to clear 
+his head, and he found that he had remembered to start the recorder. 
+Everything was going fine in fact, and he slowly moved the camera in 
+for a closeup on the widespread cheeks of Lucy's white buttocks.
+
+"OOOOHHH! Please! Yes! Give it to me! Fuck my cunt! Please!" Lucy 
+screamed as her pelvic area was pounded by the two flesh-and-blood 
+objects. The spasms in her womb were becoming more and more intense, 
+and she clamped the strong muscle of her anus down hard on Jimmy's long 
+finger. She knew she was nearing her climax, and she rode back against 
+the instruments in her rectum and in her cunt like a wanton whore. She 
+wanted his hot sticky cum filling her belly to overflowing, squirting 
+up inside her cunt until she almost burst from the pressure.
+
+The tight slick cunt walls around his cock seemed like rippling waves 
+of pleasure, and Jimmy could feel the unbearable pleasure in his balls 
+building to a point beyond containment. He pulled his finger from 
+Lucy's molten rectum so he could push his hard penis to the maximum 
+depths of her hungrily clasping young pussy, and then he looked down at 
+Sandy on the rug beside them. She was glassy-eyed in her passionate 
+heights, and her fingers were working furiously in both her cunt and 
+anus. Her mouth was half-open, and she was muttering out lewd words as 
+the liquid in her pussy spilled out around her pumping fingers. Jimmy 
+kept staring at the lust-driven teenager as he arched his strong torso 
+forward, and he felt the fantastic sensation of his hot sticky cum 
+beginning its circuitous route to the tip of his swollen cock.
+
+"OOOOOHHH! OOOOHHHH! OOOOHHH!" Lucy grunted as she felt the long hard 
+pole plunge deep up inside her womb, the head swelling out like it was 
+going to explode, and her womb shattered into a giant profusion of 
+orgasmic joy.
+
+"AAAAGCGHHH! OOOHHHH! FFFUUUCCCKKK! I'MM CCUUUMMMIIIINNNGGGG!" Lucy 
+bucked wildly back, her screaming lungs making animal-like sounds as 
+her cunt contracted around the blood-filled cock buried deep up inside 
+her belly.
+
+Leaning back to hold his cock inside the blonde-haired girl's liquid 
+womb, Jimmy felt the gripping pleasure of his cum traveling up the 
+length of his cock.
+
+"I'm cuuummmiinggg!" he groaned, and with a mighty jerk, his hot sticky 
+fluid exploded from the tip of his excited organ the first hot burst 
+making Lucy scream with joy. Then his cock began spasmodically jerking 
+over and over as his sperm shot deep into her liquidly contracting 
+depths. The shuddering youth shut his eyes and felt every sensation of 
+his climax resounding in every nerve, as if all of his sensations were 
+concentrated on the tip of his spewing penis. The walls of Lucy's cunt 
+were rhythmically clasping and unclasping the throbbing penis as each 
+burst of his cum splashed deeper into her womb. A hot sticky liquid of 
+their combined climax spilled out around the thickness of his cock, 
+covering his pubic hair with its liquid warmth, and slowly running down 
+his balls and thighs.
+
+Lucy was in heaven. It was as if she had finally gotten the gift 
+promised to her hours before by Ed, and she hung onto the pleasure like 
+a greedy child. Nothing else mattered but that every moment was better 
+than the last as the tremendous spasms of ecstasy shot through her. Her 
+mind flashed over the sensations filling her body, the hard spewing 
+column of flesh in her cunt sending out wave after wave of pleasure as 
+the bursts of hot cum smashed into the base of her belly. Her nipples 
+brushed sensuously across the soft fur of the rug as her breasts swung 
+from side to side, and she yelled from the delight of the pleasure 
+filling her being. She didn't want it ever to stop, her cunt sucked 
+wildly at the jerking cock, milking it of all it had to give.
+
+Loosening and tightening at the muscles in her inner thighs as her cunt 
+contracted around her fingers, Sandy felt the pleasure of her own 
+climax from deep within her belly. The middle finger of her left hand 
+was shoved all the way inside her rectum, and she could feel the 
+rippling walls of her cunt around the fingers buried inside it. It felt 
+good, but she was staring at the writhing couple beside her, their 
+bodies bucking together in the heights of ecstasy.
+
+Lucy was flailing back and forth while she shoved her widespread 
+buttocks back against the hard pounding penis buried deep in her pussy. 
+There was only one thing that Sandy was missing, the hot blast of cum 
+from a huge swollen penis, but she felt somewhat satisfied by the 
+manipulations of her own fingers. Watching closely, she could see the 
+white sticky mixture of their cum running down their tightly pressed 
+bodies, and it splashed in glistening wet spots onto the tanned flesh 
+of Jimmy's leg.
+
+Lucy had really been fucked good, Sandy thought, and she would be next. 
+As the spasms in her belly died down, Sandy again remembered where she 
+was, and she stared out into the darkness surrounding the lights for a 
+sign of life. Squinting into the brightness, she finally located the 
+camera with Ed still pressing his eye to the viewfinder. Lucy and Jimmy 
+collapsed together on the rug, and they were breathing so hard that 
+Sandy couldn't tell if the camera was still running.
+
+"Oh, man!" Lucy exclaimed as she lay flat on her belly with Jimmy still 
+mounted on top of her. They were obviously exhausted from the extreme 
+coupling, and Sandy smiled at their obscene position on the rug. 
+Without waiting another minute, Sandy pulled her fingers from her cunt 
+and rectum, the white liquid feeling sticky in her hand, and she got up 
+off the rug. Screening her eyes from the brightness in front of her, 
+she looked directly at the camera.
+
+"Hey! So now what?" she asked in a sexy voice, and it sounded like she 
+was asking for directions to be fucked. The lights suddenly went out, 
+and a lamp in the corner of the big room was all that remained visible 
+for a second. When her eyes had adjusted to the darkness of the room, 
+she found Ed standing near a recorder, and she walked over to him. She 
+was experiencing a new feeling in that she was completely 
+unselfconscious over her nakedness as she approached Ed. "Was 
+everything okay?"
+
+"Yeah, just fine. I didn't shoot it all, but I got a good beginning to 
+the dream," Ed lied. He had already calculated what he wanted next, but 
+he wasn't going to divulge that information until the right moment.
+
+Sandy rubbed her breasts seductively as Ed stood up from the recorder. 
+"How did I look?" she whispered, her womb still burning with lewd 
+excitement. She hoped that Ed would take her to bed that very moment, 
+but she was to be disappointed.
+
+"You looked beautiful, baby!" Ed said smiling. "I've never seen a girl 
+as sensuous as you!" His compliment was intended to flatter Sandy so he 
+could have her continued cooperation, but he was also telling her the 
+truth. She really was the most sensual young girl he had ever seen.
+
+"Jesus Christ, I'm tired!" Jimmy said suddenly. The other three burst 
+out laughing at his obvious distress. He and Lucy fucked all last 
+night--until the early morning hours of today, really--and then he had 
+driven to San Diego and back. After his just-completed workout with 
+Lucy he must really be dead, Sandy thought to herself. Jimmy stood up 
+and yawned, his large penis now shrunken and still glistening from the 
+mixture of cum. "I'm going to catch some sleep if you don't need me 
+anymore."
+
+He walked to the heavy drapes and pulled them apart slightly. Outside 
+it was still daylight, but the curtains effectively kept all of the 
+sunlight out. He felt as though it must be at least midnight. Without 
+waiting for an answer, he walked wearily into one of the bedrooms and 
+pulled the door shut after him.
+
+As if in some sort of reaction, Ed began to yawn too. Sandy tried to 
+keep the disappointment off her face and from her voice. "You're not 
+tired, are you Ed?"
+
+Ed smiled wearily at her and nodded his head. "I'm sorry, Sandy. I know 
+how you must feel, but I'm afraid I wouldn't be much good to you as 
+exhausted as I am!"
+
+Oh well, Sandy thought bitterly, I did get some pleasure out of the 
+filming--even it was only with my own fingers. She could understand 
+Ed's logic. She didn't want a half-hearted fuck, she wanted a hard-
+driving cock ramming into her for a long time, and it would be worse 
+than nothing if her excited pussy couldn't keep Ed awake long enough to 
+make her cum.
+
+"Okay, lover! But don't think I can wait forever!"
+
+As Ed's lips brushed her forehead he quietly promised her that she 
+would only have to wait a few hours. Then, he turned and followed Jimmy 
+into the bedroom.
+
+Sandy was disappointed, of course, but she told herself that she could 
+wait that long. As her body sank down onto the rug beside Lucy, she 
+cursed her friend's satisfied smile.
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+
+After Jimmy and Ed had gone to bed, Sandy and Lucy lay on the rug and 
+argued about what to fix for dinner. When they finally had settled on a 
+quick snack of hamburgers and Cokes, they couldn't make up their minds 
+who should to the cooking. Ultimately, Sandy gave up and went into the 
+kitchen to prepare their snack. Lucy was still lying on the rug when 
+Sandy brought the tray with their food back into the front room.
+
+"Come on and eat, Lucy," Sandy said to her naked friend, "you want to 
+get your strength back for the next session!" They both ate hurriedly, 
+hungry from their earlier activities. When they were finished, they 
+once again stretched out on the rug.
+
+"I wonder how Ed affords all this filming equipment," Lucy said, waving 
+her hand around the room at the camera and lights.
+
+"Oh, I imagine most of it belongs to the college," Sandy replied. She 
+was still a little miffed about being left out of the afternoon's 
+activities with Jimmy. It didn't seem fair that she should be the 
+"star" of the movie if the blonde-haired girl was going to get all the 
+fucking. And from the way Jimmy had watched her while he was balling 
+Lucy, Sandy felt sure that he wished he had a different partner, too. 
+It seemed strange to lie here with Lucy, both of them stark naked, 
+discussing film equipment that had been used to shoot such candid 
+movies of themselves. Less than two days ago they would have both been 
+shocked at the suggestion of appearing in pornographic home movies. 
+Despite Ed's protestations, Sandy could still not bring herself to 
+believe all that he had told them about the movie being for any film 
+festival. Still, she and Lucy had been given a choice and they had both 
+decided to go ahead with the movie.
+
+"Do you think the camera operates automatically so that all of us can 
+be fucking at once?" Lucy asked. She felt a little guilty about this 
+afternoon, too. Not that she would have traded places with Sandy. Jimmy 
+was her boyfriend and he should be fucking her! But it would be nice if 
+the four of them could be fucking at the same time for the movie.
+
+"I don't know," Sandy replied, "all I know is that there's going to be 
+one hell of an argument if I don't get some action soon!" She ran her 
+hand through her short hair, feeling the tangled mess it was, and 
+decided to do something about it.
+
+"Lucy, I'm going to take a shower before the guys wake up. My hair 
+feels awful!" Sandy stated, and she got up and started toward her 
+bedroom.
+
+"Do you mind if I join you in the shower?" Lucy asked, getting up from 
+the rug. She didn't want to use the shower in her own bedroom for fear 
+of disturbing the sleeping boys.
+
+"No, I don't mind. Come on!" Sandy said over her shoulder.
+
+Sandy turned on the shower while Lucy got extra towels from the linen 
+closet. They both stepped under the stinging spray and began to lather 
+themselves. Sandy watched her friend out of the corner of her eye. 
+Lucy's busy hands were working so gently it was almost as if she were 
+caressing herself instead of bathing. When the young blonde reached her 
+pussy, her fingers began a slow massage with the bar of scented soap, 
+rubbing it gently into the space between her legs and teasing it along 
+her pussy lips. She lifted her legs and body a little to give her hand 
+better access to that secret spot. Unconsciously, Sandy's own hand 
+began the same moment and her fingers suddenly brushed her clitoris, 
+sending little shivers of delight through her loins.
+
+Sandy heard someone laughing and she looked up to find Lucy grinning at 
+her. She blushed and took her hands away from her pubic mound.
+
+"Don't let me stop you, Sandy! I was laughing because someone walking 
+in here now would think we were a couple of real sex-starved girls. 
+They'd never believe all the fucking we've had in the past twenty-fours 
+hours!"
+
+Sandy smiled at her friend's words and resumed soaping herself. The 
+warm water felt wonderful and she stepped closer to the stinging spray 
+until it was coursing through her hair and down her whole body. She 
+wondered what it would be like to be fucked in the driving rain, to 
+have soft sky-water mix with perspiration and cum. It was an exciting 
+thought.
+
+Both girls finished their showers at the same time and toweled each 
+other dry, using the huge fluffy beach towels. Afterwards, they climbed 
+into Sandy's bed and lay there, arms around each other until they both 
+dozed off, Lucy, tired but satiated--Sandy, tired but looking forward 
+to Ed's promise of satisfaction for her soon.
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+Sandy and Lucy had awakened from their sleep about midnight and were 
+sitting in the front room drinking coffee when they heard someone 
+stirring in the bedroom. It was a warm night and neither had bothered 
+to dress, preferring instead to just wear thin and revealing wrappers.
+
+"What do you think Ed is going to have us do tonight?" Lucy asked. The 
+wine and sex-induced euphoria was gone and she was beginning to have 
+some misgivings about continuing with the film. More than anything 
+else, she needed to have reassurance from Sandy that they were doing 
+the right thing.
+
+Sandy couldn't even begin to guess what Ed had in mind for them. She 
+had awakened with a strange feeling in the pit of her stomach. At 
+first, she had attributed it to the wine and the excitement of the 
+afternoon, but it soon became apparent to her that it was more than 
+that. Sitting quietly here with Lucy while the exhausted Ed and Jimmy 
+slept, she was more than ever convinced that they were making a mistake 
+by going on with the obscene motion picture. Ed's arguments had been 
+just a little too smooth to be true. It was almost as if he were 
+playing some sort of game with them. She didn't want to alarm Lucy by 
+voicing her doubts, but they were certainly there. It was one thing to 
+have the boys up for a good time while they had the opportunity. It was 
+something else entirely to allow something to happen that would put 
+their future in jeopardy.
+
+"Are you having any second thoughts about going on with it?" she asked 
+Lucy, trying to keep her own doubts out of her voice.
+
+"No!" Lucy replied immediately. "At least, I don't think so. I don't 
+think I've ever felt quite so good as when Jimmy was fucking me this 
+afternoon. You know, the idea that you and Ed were watching and 
+everything made it really great!"
+
+"Yeah, you looked like you were enjoying it!" Sandy said sarcastically. 
+She had still not gotten over her disappointment at having to watch her 
+friend being fucked while she could only look on in frustration. She 
+knew that if something didn't happen to her hungry pussy soon she might 
+just tell all of them to go to hell! It wasn't fair to expect her to 
+just sit idly by while Lucy got all the pleasure. She, Sandy, was 
+supposed to be the star of the movie!
+
+Sandy's thoughts were interrupted as Ed came out of the bedroom, 
+dressed only in his shorts. He smiled at the girls sleepily, rubbing 
+his eyes to clear them. "Hi!" he said, "did you guys get any sleep?"
+
+"We got a few hours rest," Lucy told him. "Is Jimmy awake yet?"
+
+"No, we don't need him for this next sequence, so I thought I'd let him 
+sleep for awhile. Is there anymore coffee?" He sat down on the couch 
+next to Sandy while Lucy went to the kitchen to get his coffee. "How do 
+you feel, sweetheart?" he said to the grim visaged Sandy.
+
+"Just fine, Ed!" Sandy's reply was cold and unfriendly. "But I think 
+it's about time we settled a couple of things! First, I'm not at all 
+sure that I believe you about what the movie is for!" She motioned for 
+him to remain quiet as he tried to interrupt her. "Secondly, I'm not 
+going to sit here and watch everyone else get screwed! Is that clear?"
+
+"Jesus, Sandy, take it easy will you?" Ed pleaded, sensing that Sandy 
+was close to spoiling all his plans. "I don't know how else I can 
+convince you that I'm telling you the truth!" He put his arms around 
+her and pulled her to him, his hands beginning a slow, passionate 
+massage of her back and hips. "As for not getting any of the action, 
+well, I promise you that won't happen again!"
+
+He could feel Sandy's warm body begin to respond to his caresses and he 
+increased the area of his massage by slipping one hand underneath the 
+thin wrapper and moving the palm of his hand over her swelling breasts. 
+Her nipple started to come erect, and a warm feeling began to spread 
+through her loins. As she opened her mouth to speak again, Ed brought 
+his face to hers and his mouth closed over her parted lips. His tongue 
+darted out seeking hers, and she responded warmly by wrapping her own 
+moist tongue over his and drawing it further into her mouth. His other 
+hand came inside the wrapper and forced itself between her heated 
+thighs, probing for her pussy. Just as she relaxed and began to spread 
+her legs apart, they heard Lucy's voice.
+
+"Wow! You two don't waste any time, do you?" Lucy was standing in front 
+of the couch, a cup of coffee in her hand.
+
+Ed and Sandy pulled apart quickly and Ed took the coffee from Lucy. He 
+knew everything was all right for the moment, but he told himself that 
+he would have to be damned careful with Sandy. She was no fool and it 
+would be a serious mistake if he didn't make sure that she got fucked 
+soon. He gulped down the hot coffee and smiled at Sandy.
+
+"I guarantee you that you'll get all the fucking you want tonight! 
+Okay?"
+
+Sandy's pussy was burning with desire and she could only nod in assent. 
+All of her misgivings were gone for the moment and she wanted nothing 
+more than to feel the ecstasy of orgasm exploding within her moist 
+pussy. If she didn't get fucked soon it would be more than she could 
+stand.
+
+Ed got up and went to one of the black equipment cases piled on the 
+floor. He opened it and took out a smaller package in his lap.
+
+"What do you have there?" Lucy asked, reaching out to take the package.
+
+"Just a minute!" Ed said sharply, and Lucy took her hand away. "I want 
+to explain the scene we'll be doing!" Both girls looked at him 
+expectantly. He paused for a moment, then asked them to go to the rug 
+that had been the scene of this afternoon's activities and sit down.
+
+Both girls removed their thin wrappers before sitting down. "Okay, So 
+what do we do now?" Sandy questioned in a slightly mocking voice.
+
+Ed stood over them, his arms moving rapidly as he explained the scene. 
+He was using his director's voice again, self-assured and 
+authoritative.
+
+"All right! In the beginning of the dream, Sandy, you represent the 
+girl's vision of herself watching others make love. Now in this 
+sequence we'll do next, you experience your second disillusionment. You 
+expect to have a man make love to you, but the dream turns into a 
+psychological nightmare, and you discover yourself in the arms of a 
+woman instead." Ed was talking off the top of his head, but he was 
+sounding as if he knew what the film was all about. It was his excuse 
+for having them do what he wanted.
+
+"Do you mean that I get it done to me by Lucy?" Sandy asked in mock 
+horror. She was trying to stay with Ed's train of thought, but couldn't 
+help laughing at this absurd idea.
+
+"In a sense, yes!" Ed replied, and he then picked up the package and 
+opened it. He very dramatically pulled the contents out of the box, and 
+he held up a large dildo in front of the girl's astonished faces. "With 
+this!" he announced, and he handed the rubber phallus to Lucy.
+
+"You're crazy!" Lucy exclaimed, holding the dildo like some diseased 
+object, but at the same time she was fascinated by the strange device. 
+She had never seen a dildo before, and she stared at all its 
+intricacies.
+
+Sandy started laughing again as she realized what the plan was, only 
+her laughter was more nervous than jovial. It was a lewd, vile idea, 
+and she didn't want to be subjected to such an obscene seduction. Yet 
+her womb burned at the sight of the dildo, and she could feel the 
+hungry feeling in the pit of her stomach growing more intense. The 
+dildo was pink colored, and it looked just like a hugely erect penis, 
+except that it wasn't on a man. In spite of her distaste, Sandy found 
+herself wondering what the large hard rubber object would feel like 
+inside her vagina.
+
+"I'm not going to do it!" Lucy suddenly stated, and she held the 
+phallus out for Ed to take back.
+
+"Of course you are!" Ed said quickly, and his tone had an edge to it 
+that made Lucy hesitate. He was smiling, but there was a hardness to 
+his expression that frightened her. She thought of the photographs Ed 
+had taken earlier. For the first time the thought came to her that he 
+could have made other prints from the negatives before he burned them! 
+Giving up the prints would be meaningless if he could have others to 
+hold over them!
+
+"Don't worry, I'll direct you through the whole act," Ed said in a more 
+pleasant tone. He was the director of the film and he was going to be 
+obeyed, of course. "You needn't take it all seriously, you know. That's 
+part of being a good actress," he added, and he was looking directly at 
+Sandy. She hadn't said anything yet, but he was convinced that she 
+wasn't going to give him anymore trouble.
+
+"Sandy, you just listen to what I say, and everything will be all 
+right. Remember, the girl is dreaming this whole thing, so you will 
+have to pretend you are enjoying it after I tell you when." Ed started 
+moving around various pieces of equipment as he spoke, getting things 
+ready to shoot again. When he turned the lights on, Sandy felt isolated 
+again in another world.
+
+The apprehensive teenager looked away from the lights as they came on, 
+and she saw that Lucy was holding the dildo like some foreign object 
+not to be touched. She took it from her and immediately felt the full 
+length of the hard rubber penis. There was no life to it, but it seemed 
+like a warm object nonetheless. She was dismayed and disappointed at 
+the planned scene, but she still felt like it would prove to be an 
+interesting experience. She smiled at Lucy, who was still a little 
+confused, and handed the dildo back to her. "It's bigger than anything 
+I've ever had," she said smiling, making a comment about Ed, and Lucy 
+felt more at ease as she realized that there was a camaraderie between 
+herself and Sandy.
+
+"So what do I do first?" Lucy asked boldly, her mind made up to enjoy 
+the part she was given. "Do I just stick this thing in her cunt, or 
+what?"
+
+"It's a dream! You've got to seduce me!" Sandy said without waiting for 
+Ed to reply. She was getting strangely excited about the part too, and 
+she was beginning to think that the whole experience might be a lot of 
+fun.
+
+Ed switched on the last of his equipment before moving behind the 
+camera. After checking the camera out, he decided it was ready to roll. 
+"Okay, this is what I want," he commanded in his best directorial 
+voice, "Sandy, you are lying on the rug as if in a dream. I want you to 
+run your hands over your breasts and thighs as if waiting for someone 
+to fuck you. Then, Lucy, you stand over there," he continued. He moved 
+Lucy to a point just out of camera range, to show her where he meant. 
+"Now you stay there until I tell you to move, then you go to Sandy, and 
+begin to make love to her. I'll tell you when to bring the dildo out," 
+he added. He placed the dildo within reach of Sandy's naked body. Then, 
+checking the lighting one more time, he returned to the camera. He 
+pressed his eye to the viewfinder, and adjusted the lens to take in all 
+of Sandy's naked young body.
+
+The familiar feeling of being in a goldfish bowl took over again for 
+Sandy. She was lying flat on her back legs out a slight distance apart, 
+and she could see nothing at all except the bright lights around her. 
+She was going to be fucked, and suddenly it didn't matter how or by 
+whom, it was enough just to be fully satisfied. It was the mixed 
+sensation of feeling isolated while at the same time knowing she was 
+being observed that made her passionate, and she found herself anxious 
+to go.
+
+"All right, Sandy, action!" came the voice out of the darkness, but it 
+wasn't necessary since she was already beginning to fondle her breasts. 
+Her hands were like distant objects, intended only to stimulate her and 
+make her feel good. She rubbed her full breasts with gentle sensuous 
+motions, and her nipples were instantly erect. The tiny pink tips stood 
+up proudly, and she worked them between her fingers, enjoying the 
+sensations it gave her.
+
+The drops of lubricating fluid nestling just within the hair-lined slit 
+of her vagina made their presence known, and she rubbed her inner 
+thighs together as she felt the sensitive nerve end of her clitoris 
+respond. Releasing one of her nipples, she ran her hand down over the 
+smooth flesh of her belly until she reached the sparse beginning of the 
+curling triangle of soft pubic hair. It was her cunt she was after, and 
+pointing the way with her middle finger, she slowly worked her hand 
+down over the mound of pink flesh. The aroused teenager's finger 
+drifted naturally into the moistened slit, and she drew it back until 
+it made contact with her already sensitized clitoris.
+
+"Aaaahhhhhh!" Sandy moaned out loud as the bolt of electric pleasure 
+danced through her lust-hungry body. The nerve end was hard, and she 
+played her finger over it, enjoying every sensation that it gave her. 
+The pit of her belly was on fire, and the manipulation of her clitoris 
+made the fire burn brighter. Pushing her whole hand down over the mound 
+of her pussy, Sandy spread her legs wider apart to give herself ample 
+access, and she then worked her middle finger around the tight opening 
+of her vaginal passage. The trembling crevice was wet and warm, and her 
+finger slipped easily inside the glove-like hole. It felt good, but her 
+mind was thinking about the huge dildo that lay nearby. In a few 
+moments she would have that big cock fucking into her cunt and the 
+thought was enough to make her scream for it.
+
+"OOOOOH! Fuck me! Please, fuck me!" Sandy pleaded to no one in 
+particular, but Ed thought she was just doing a good job of acting. So 
+did Lucy at first, but when Ed told her to get ready, she was already 
+thinking about doing the same thing that Sandy was doing. Watching 
+Sandy like that made her crazy with lust herself and when Ed finally 
+said for her to go to the rug, Lucy was more than willing.
+
+Feeling someone join her Sandy opened her eyes to see her friend 
+leaning over her body. Lucy was leaning close to her breasts, her mouth 
+open and her eyes staring with lust. In one swift motion, the blonde's 
+red lips pulled an erect nipple into the warmth of her mouth, and it so 
+surprised Sandy that she automatically reached up to fondle Lucy's 
+breasts. The sensation of her girlfriend's mouth sucking on her nipple 
+was tremendous, and the spread-eagled girl dug her fingers into the 
+soft round breasts that swayed above her, teasing the pink tips into 
+hardness. She was losing control of her own judgment, and she knew it. 
+But Sandy didn't care at that moment what she was doing, because she 
+was getting all the pleasure she needed.
+
+For what seemed like an eternity, Sandy writhed in the lewd sensation 
+of Lucy's sucking and nipping of her nipple, and then she felt the 
+blonde-haired girl's hand moving slowly down across the sensitive white 
+skin of her belly. She was moving her fingers toward Sandy's pussy, and 
+Sandy wanted to have those creeping fingers inside her hungry cunt. She 
+knew that it would feel good, and she spread her legs in welcome as the 
+other girl's fingers worked down into the soft flesh in search of her 
+clitoris.
+
+"OOOOOhhhhh! Yesssss!" Sandy hissed when the contact was made, and she 
+squirmed her hips against the rug to fully enjoy the sensation from 
+Lucy's finger. Her belly started jerking involuntarily as her young 
+girlfriend worked over the sensitive nerve end again and again. For an 
+instant the thought crossed Sandy's mind that Lucy probably knew how to 
+expertly tease her clitoris from having years of practice on herself, 
+but then it didn't matter anymore how Lucy had become so good at it. It 
+was too wonderful, and Sandy was ready to let Lucy do anything to her 
+body.
+
+Pulling Sandy's hardened nipple deep inside her mouth, Lucy ran her 
+tongue wetly around the sensitive tip, and then nipped lightly at it 
+with her teeth. The massaging of her own breasts by Sandy had triggered 
+the release of pent-up emotions in Lucy, and she was anxious to give 
+her dark-haired friend all the pleasure she could command. After a few 
+moments of playing with her clitoris, Lucy searched for the elastic 
+opening to Sandy's womb, and running her finger along the ragged pink 
+flesh of her vagina, she felt the moisture of her friend's passion. For 
+a time, Lucy played her finger over the opening as if undecided whether 
+or not to plunge the seeking finger inside.
+
+Drawing her legs up while throwing them out as wide as possible, Sandy 
+lifted her hips off the rug to try to screw her cunt up around Lucy's 
+probing finger. She wanted to have it inside the tight walls of the 
+passage, fucking into her steaming pussy like a narrow hot spit being 
+stuck into a roast. It was maddeningly titillating the way Lucy started 
+to dip her finger inside, then playfully retreated just when Sandy 
+thought it was going all the way up her cunt. Finally, just at the peak 
+of the balance between arousal and frustration, Lucy plunged her 
+extended middle finger up into the warm depths of her pussy.
+
+"OOOOh! God! Yesss!" Sandy thought she would climax right then and 
+there, the plunging finger felt so good, and she arched her hips up to 
+take it as deep as it would go. Lucy wiggled her finger inside the 
+moist passage until Sandy thought she could climb the walls with 
+pleasure, and she wanted more.
+
+"Lucy! Get the dildo, then kneel over her face!" The voice sounded 
+distant and strange to Sandy, and she hated it for stopping Lucy from 
+doing those wonderful things. Lucy's lips were gone from her nipple, 
+and her finger pulled from the groaning teenager's cunt. Sandy opened 
+her eyes to see what had happened just when Lucy returned with the 
+dildo, and the sight of the huge phallus made Sandy's belly jerk with 
+excitement. She was going to be fucked by that huge thing, and her own 
+girlfriend was going to do it. The lust-driven girl knew her pleasures 
+would be twice what they had already been with Lucy's finger, and she 
+suddenly lost all anger at the voice from behind the bright lights.
+
+Hovering over Sandy's writhing body for an instant, Lucy looked at the 
+giant dildo in her hand, then licked the enormous tip with her pink 
+tongue to moisten it. She was going to give Sandy a fucking she would 
+never forget!
+
+Moving easily and swiftly, Lucy knelt down so that her knees were 
+placed on either side of Sandy's head, and then she spread her knees 
+out until her open exposed vagina was just a few inched above the 
+waiting teenager's face. Then, leaning forward across Sandy's belly, 
+the young blonde reached over Sandy's hips to point the dildo at the 
+opening of her cunt. Resting on her elbows left both her hands free to 
+maneuver the large phallus up into Sandy's pink young vagina.
+
+The dark-haired girl had her eyes wide open as Lucy lowered her own 
+dark hair-covered mound within inches of her face. She had never really 
+seen a pussy so close up before, and the sight made her even more 
+excited. Reaching with her arms up over Lucy's thighs, Sandy gripped 
+the firm globular cheeks of the blonde girl's buttocks with each hand, 
+and she pulled the cheeks apart to see the hairless puckered anus. 
+Then, working her fingers slowly down, she pulled the loose lips of 
+Lucy's pussy apart, and there directly over her mouth was the ragged 
+pink opening of her vagina. She could even see the tiny nerve end of 
+her clitoris, and suddenly wanting to give Lucy pleasure like she was 
+about to get, Sandy stretched her pink tongue out to touch it to the 
+clitoris. Lucy responded to the pleasure by lowering her pussy more, 
+and she moaned out loud when Sandy ran her tongue along the hair-lined 
+slit until it was pressed against the tight cuntal opening. The pungent 
+taste of Lucy's excited secretions inspired her to go on, and raising 
+her head up slightly, Sandy drove her tongue deep up inside the 
+clasping hot pussy.
+
+"OOOOOhhhh! SSSaannnnddddyyyyy!" Lucy groaned as she felt the warm 
+tongue probing into her sensitive depths. It felt good, and for a 
+moment Lucy forgot all about the dildo and her girlfriend's moist, 
+expectantly waiting cunt. Then as Sandy worked her tongue in and out of 
+her cunt, Lucy looked down at the dildo, and she placed the thick tip 
+against the opening of Sandy's womb. She remembered that she was going 
+to give Sandy a fucking with that phallus that she would never forget.
+
+The contact of the penis-like dildo against her open pussy felt just 
+like a real cock, and Sandy wiggled her hips in an attempt to make Lucy 
+push it up inside her hungry pussy. Lucy seemed to be holding it back, 
+and so Sandy stretched her tongue out as far as she could inside Lucy's 
+cunt as if to show her what she wanted too. It worked because she 
+suddenly felt the pressure against her cunt increase, and the thick 
+phallus suddenly stretched her passage out to size, the huge end 
+popping wetly inside the tiny elastic ring.
+
+"OOoooh! It's biggggg!" Sandy moaned, and she lifted her hips up to 
+meet the downward thrust of the dildo. Lucy drove it in with a steady 
+pace, and she felt the walls of her cunt wrapping tightly around its 
+huge size. It slid smoothly inside the passage, going deeper and 
+deeper, until Sandy thought it would just keep on coming. Nothing that 
+long had ever been shoved inside her cunt before, and when it finally 
+hit the bottom, the flame that was burning in her womb flared up 
+higher.
+
+"UUUUUggghhhhh!" Sandy had to pull her tongue from Lucy's pussy as she 
+pushed her hips down to keep the giant phallus from tearing her apart. 
+She hadn't expected it to go on to such depths, and she was afraid it 
+would push right on through her belly. Then just as it rammed against 
+her cervix, it began to retreat to where it had come in, and she 
+realized that Lucy was beginning to pick up a slow natural rhythm of 
+fucking. When the head of the monster penis-like shaft was nearly out 
+of her pussy, it slowly plowed back into her depths, and it was so 
+exhilarating a pleasure, Sandy once again returned her tongue to the 
+liquid cunt above her.
+
+Lucy's breasts were brushing teasingly on the sensitive flesh of her 
+lower belly, and that added pleasure made Sandy's womb burn with 
+mounting passion to the point of near climax. It had all happened so 
+fast, she wanted to make it last much longer, but the insistently 
+graduating rhythm of the dildo in her cunt was pushing her to heights 
+she had never known. She licked at Lucy's cunt with her tongue working 
+in and out in time to the fucking in her own cunt, and staring up at 
+the puckered anus near her fingertips gave Sandy an additional idea. 
+She was determined to make Lucy climax too, so she slowly worked her 
+finger toward the elastic ring of flesh without stopping the licking of 
+her cunt.
+
+Her passion growing more intense, the blonde-haired girl let her 
+breasts swing across Sandy's lower belly, feeling the sensations at the 
+tips of her breasts. With ever-increasing tempo, she drove the fluid-
+moistened dildo with bold strokes into Sandy's clasping pussy, watching 
+as the pink flesh grabbed at the instrument on the down-stroke, and 
+then splaying out wide in preparation for the next ride of pleasure. 
+Sandy's tongue in her pussy was making her womb more and more excited, 
+and Lucy began to grind her hips with the same passionate rhythm that 
+she had established.
+
+She couldn't help thinking about Ed, and the fact that he was watching 
+what she was doing to Sandy from behind a camera. All of her seduction 
+of Sandy was in fact being recorded on film for anyone Ed chose to show 
+it to, and regardless of the pleasure she was experiencing, Lucy felt 
+uncomfortable about it. She knew that for some reason Sandy didn't care 
+about it, and she couldn't help wondering why. The moment the whole 
+situation started with the filming in fact, Sandy seemed to become a 
+different person from the innocent girl she had talked with about first 
+sexual affairs on the beach. Back in her mind, Lucy felt sure that 
+Sandy was headed down a path that could lead only to her own 
+destruction.
+
+Damn Ed and his photographs! Lucy thought, and she pumped the dildo 
+into her young girlfriend's hungrily clasping cunt faster to bring the 
+lewd scene to a quicker end. Lucy was determined to keep her own role 
+only an act until she suddenly felt Sandy's finger probing into her 
+anus, and the rippling pleasure she felt made her mind whirl back to 
+the sensual pleasures she was experiencing.
+
+"Aaaahhhhh! Aaaahhhhh!" Lucy screamed as her cunt contracted again and 
+again, her hot fluid rippling with her spasms down around Sandy's 
+screwing tongue, and the working teenager pressed her mouth against the 
+opening, sucking in the hot juices. It threw her whole body into 
+heights of ecstatic Joy she had never known before, and when Lucy 
+plunged the dildo deep inside her flaming cunt, her whole womb seemed 
+to explode with sparkling pleasures. It was obscene and lewd, and it 
+was tremendous pleasure. She sucked like a greedy animal mad with 
+thirst at her blonde-haired friend's cunt, and the sheer baseness of 
+her act made her own climax that much greater. She closed her eyes to 
+see stars bursting everywhere, and her belly jerked with one giant 
+spasm of her cum flooded out around the hard rubber dildo. Lucy kept 
+the dildo deeply buried in her friend's contracting cunt, afraid that 
+if she pulled it out Sandy would remove her Roger from Lucy's squirming 
+anus.
+
+"Ooooooooh! Dammmmnnnnn! Give it to me! Give it to me, Lucy! I'm 
+cummiiiilnnnnnggggg!" Sandy screamed out her pleasure with such 
+intensity that Lucy nearly stopped, but then realizing that she'd 
+accomplished what she set out to do, Lucy worked furiously at Sandy's 
+widespread groin. Her own belly began to stop jerking with her climax, 
+and she was better able to concentrate on making Sandy go on begging 
+for more.
+
+Sandy hung onto the peak of her tremendous climax for as long as she 
+could maintain her strength, and felt her fluid spilling out of her 
+cunt to cling warmly to her pubic mound, then slowly trickle down the 
+crevice of her buttocks. It was like she had been soaring in a sky 
+filled with sensual ecstasy, and it took several minutes before her 
+belly stopped jerking with the after-sensations of orgasm.
+
+Ed was really pleased with the performance of the two young girls, and 
+he knew that their pleasure had been real. Seeing that it was just 
+about over, he turned off the camera and walked over to where the girls 
+lay panting with exhaustion and satisfaction.
+
+Lucy still had her hand around the giant dildo buried deep in Sandy's 
+cunt. With a loud plop she pulled it out and brought it close to her 
+face. She could see the wet juices from Sandy's cunt still clinging to 
+it.
+
+"That was good! That was very good!" Ed announced with a smile.
+
+"Good?" Sandy said, smiling back at him, "it was beautiful!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+
+Jimmy was disturbed and angry when he awoke the next morning and 
+discovered that he had slept through the second filming session. Lucy 
+lay beside him in her big bed and told him all about using the dildo on 
+Sandy's willing pussy, describing in detail her friend's frenzied 
+begging for more. A satisfied smile played across her lips as she told 
+him how quickly she had cum from Sandy's wild tongue licking and 
+sucking her pussy.
+
+As much as Jimmy liked the tight little pussy of Lucy's, he could 
+hardly control his throbbing cock when he thought about Sandy's hot 
+clasping cunt staring up at him yesterday afternoon as he had fucked 
+Lucy dog-fashion. He wanted to ram his thick shaft of flesh into her 
+wet hole, past those inviting little folds of pink flesh that guarded 
+the moist elastic opening to her vaginal passage. He knew from the way 
+she had looked at him that she wanted him to. She must be crazy to get 
+fucked, he thought to himself, as Lucy told him of Ed's tactics in once 
+again not fucking Sandy. He wondered what Ed could be up to. Ed had 
+always seemed normal enough to him, and he was certainly not one to 
+pass up a good piece of ass just to watch someone get fucked by a 
+dildo. It was all very confusing to him.
+
+Lucy had her hand wrapped around Jimmy's swelling cock, gently 
+massaging it into erection as she talked. The excitement of the past 
+two days was still with her. It almost seemed that she could only go a 
+few hours without wanting desperately to be brought to climax. As she 
+pulled the erect shaft of warm flesh up and down, she wondered if she 
+could be a nymphomaniac. The thought frightened her and she buried her 
+head on Jimmy's shoulder, trying to put the idea out of her mind.
+
+Jimmy shut his own eyes and tried to imagine that it was Sandy's hand 
+on his pulsing cock, not Lucy's. He could feel Lucy's mouth resting 
+lightly on his chest, her lips slightly parted and her tongue running 
+back and forth between them. Suddenly, her head moved and her tongue 
+was making wet little circles around his nipple as the pressure of her 
+fingers on his cock increased. She was making little noises as her 
+tongue began to pick up speed. My God, he thought, I've got to make it 
+with Sandy before I go nuts. Then, he felt Lucy's tongue going lower 
+and lower as her body began to inch downward on the bed. Her other hand 
+rested on his upper thigh, the busy fingers drawing up the flesh 
+between them in an insistent way. As Lucy's face and wet tongue drew 
+closer to his throbbing cock, he forgot about Sandy and began to murmur 
+Lucy's name over and over.
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+In Sandy's bedroom it was dark and quiet. The heavy drapes had been 
+pulled to keep the bright morning sunlight from coming in. Sandy lay 
+there awake, the only sound coming from the soft snores of Ed who lay 
+beside her. She wanted to get up to go to the bathroom but was afraid 
+that if she did it would waken the sleeping young man. She could feel 
+her full bladder pressing on her lower stomach and the sensation was 
+not unpleasant. One hand rested lightly on her pubic mound, the thumb 
+and forefinger playing idly with strands of moist pubic hair.
+
+Sandy's mind kept going over the feelings she had experienced last 
+night as the huge ditto brought her to climax. It had been almost as 
+good as the first time she had been fucked in the cove. Almost as good, 
+but not quite. But there were other sensations contributing to her 
+orgasm last night. Her busy tongue sucking and licking at Lucy's sweet 
+pussy had enhanced her passion, there was no question about that. She 
+wondered if their relationship would ever be the same again. But there 
+was something else--some faint emotion she could not yet classify. She 
+tried to concentrate, as hard as she could, to remember every detail of 
+how she had felt. Then, suddenly, she knew what it was! It was her 
+knowledge that Ed's eyes had been upon her as she screamed out her 
+pleasure! She needed to be seen as her climax wracked her young body. 
+It made the sensations all that much more intense to know that someone 
+was watching her! It all seemed so simple now that she had thought it 
+out. That was why she had agreed to be in the film despite her 
+objections.
+
+Ed was stirring in his sleep. his strong arms stretching out as his 
+body shifted. Sandy slipped quietly from the bed and went into the 
+bathroom to shower and dress. If she hurried she could go down to the 
+cove and have a swim before anyone else was up. She needed to be alone 
+with her thoughts before the day began.
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+When Sandy left the little cove and returned to the lodge the sunlight 
+was bright overhead. She went into the front room and found the other 
+three talking animatedly. They were seated on couches and in front of 
+them the remains of breakfast lay on a large coffee table.
+
+"Hi, Sandy!" Ed greeted her, getting up from the couch and coming over 
+to her. "We were worried about you!" His face came down and his lips 
+brushed against hers.
+
+Lucy and Jimmy waved to her and continued to sip coffee. Sandy could 
+see that Lucy looked satisfied and happy. She felt close to Lucy now, 
+as close as she had ever felt to anyone. Their experience last night 
+had been a shared pleasure! something that brought people together. She 
+wanted to go over and throw her arms around Lucy and tell her exactly 
+how she felt. She felt no jealousy at all now about the fact that Jimmy 
+had fucked Lucy instead of her. She could have both of the boys for all 
+Sandy cared. Anything to make her happy! As long as Lucy felt the same 
+way about her and remained her friend.
+
+Jimmy looked unhappy, his face scowling at Ed. Sandy wondered if they 
+had been arguing.
+
+"Come and have a cup of coffee, Sandy," Ed said to her, putting his arm 
+around her waist and guiding her over to the couch. Lucy poured her a 
+steaming mug of black coffee as Sandy sat down.
+
+"Listen, Ed! You're not going to talk your way out of this!" Jimmy said 
+in a harsh voice. "Making a dirty film is one thing if it only involves 
+normal things! But that dildo is something else!"
+
+Ed sat there staring at the irate Jimmy, a look of resigned patience on 
+his face. He didn't want to prolong the argument or to do anything that 
+would jeopardize filming the last sequence. Where the hell does Jimmy 
+get off, he asked himself, to be so self-righteous now. And why should 
+he care if I introduced something a little different last night. Ed 
+felt put-upon by his friend. He was tempted to pack up his equipment 
+and leave. By God, Jimmy, he thought, you'd better watch it if you want 
+your share from this film!
+
+Lucy could only smile at the argument. It was a little pointless to be 
+arguing about how you got fucked before a camera. The important thing 
+was that they had been fucked. For the first time since she had known 
+him, Lucy wondered if Jimmy were a prude.
+
+Ed suddenly got to his feet. "Come on Jimmy! Let's take a walk. I think 
+you're upsetting the girls with all this argument!" Ed's voice was a 
+little menacing, and Jimmy rose from the couch even though there was no 
+evidence that either of the girls was upset.
+
+Sandy and Lucy watched the two young men go out the door. They sat 
+there for a few minutes, neither saying a word. Finally, Sandy put down 
+her coffee cup and looked at her friend.
+
+"I'm sorry," she said quietly. Her eyes were taking in the lush body of 
+Lucy. She could make out the pink nipples of her breasts through the 
+thin material of her nightgown. She thought how she had fondled those 
+breasts, and how Lucy had responded by putting her finger up Sandy's 
+cunt. They had both seemed to enjoy it so much.
+
+"Hey! What are you sorry for?" Lucy asked. She smiled understandingly 
+at her friend as if to tell her that everything was all right.
+
+"Well, I guess it's my fault that this whole thing happened ... 
+especially last night! I could have just said no and ended it!" Sandy 
+blushed prettily as her blonde-haired friend became aware that she was 
+staring so intently at her breasts.
+
+"Come off it, Sandy!" Lucy said, still smiling. "All of us agreed to go 
+through with it. And if you're worrying about what happened last night 
+... well, I have to admit that I really dug making you cum with that 
+thing!" She smiled again. "Not to mention having you do the things you 
+did to me!"
+
+"Honestly, Lucy?" the dark-haired teenager asked. It was comforting to 
+have Lucy say these things. She hoped that the filming would soon be 
+over and that things could return to normal. It was such a shame to 
+waste having the lodge at their disposal by arguing about who did what 
+to whom. The four of them could have such a good time together if only 
+the filming didn't remain as an irritant.
+
+Lucy went over and sat down next to her friend. "Listen honey! I don't 
+really know what Ed is up to with the film! Maybe he's telling the 
+truth ... and then again, maybe he isn't. All I know is that my father 
+would kill me if he ever found out about this! I could probably get 
+around my mother ... she doesn't really care what I do! But since my 
+parents have been divorced, I only see my dad about once a year, and he 
+does care!" Lucy paused for a moment, as if thinking about what her 
+father would do to her. "But look at it this way! If it hadn't been for 
+Ed and his camera we wouldn't have discovered how much pleasure we can 
+bring each other! And ... I'm sure Jimmy can handle Ed if any serious 
+problems come up!"
+
+Sandy felt so good she wanted to kiss her friend. It was so nice to 
+have someone so understanding as Lucy. Of course Jimmy could handle any 
+problems. He was a man, and that was what men were for! What Lucy was 
+saying was true! She had gone from a virgin to an experienced sexual 
+partner ... well, that wasn't strictly true ... but it had happened in 
+just two days. Becoming a woman was never easy, she thought. And she 
+was a woman now!
+
+"You know, Sandy! I'm going to insist that Jimmy fuck you today. Just 
+to show you that I'm not jealous. How does that sound to you?"
+
+"Are you sure?" Sandy asked her friend. She didn't want anything to 
+disturb their relationship now.
+
+"Absolutely sure!" Lucy replied firmly. "I want to make sure that you 
+get your share of the action around here!" She laughed. "Of course I 
+may want you to reciprocate and give me permission to have Ed!"
+
+Sandy looked at her friend squarely. "From the way Ed has been acting, 
+that's probably what he's wanted all along!" Just as she finished 
+speaking, the door opened and Ed and Jimmy came in. They were both 
+smiling, and Sandy could see they had resolved their argument.
+
+"Are you girls ready to go?" Ed asked, firmly in control of the 
+situation again. Without waiting for a reply, he went around the room 
+pulling the drapes tightly shut and moving his lighting equipment.
+
+Jimmy made a little circle with his thumb and forefinger and signaled 
+to Lucy and Sandy that everything was okay. He immediately began to 
+take off his clothing. Both girls followed his example, Lucy throwing 
+aside the thin nightgown, Sandy stepping out of her bikini.
+
+While Ed was still fidgeting with his equipment, Jimmy came over to the 
+girls. "I got it all straightened out," he told them in a soft voice, 
+"this is going to be the last sequence! Ed and I are going to take the 
+film back to San Diego tonight for developing. He's promised me that 
+he'll show us the final copy and if we don't like it, he'll destroy the 
+print and the negative! Okay?"
+
+Sandy and Lucy both nodded in agreement, proud of Jimmy's handling of 
+the situation. It was the perfect solution. Thinking back to her self-
+discovery this morning, Sandy could not repress a tingling feeling in 
+her loins at the thought of seeing the finished print of the film. Her 
+face flushed at the idea of sitting here watching herself on the 
+screen, seeing herself manipulate her own pussy while Jimmy and Lucy 
+fucked, and of replaying last night's wild scene with Lucy. Despite 
+herself, the idea of performing for her own and someone else's eyes was 
+tremendously exciting. She was getting goose-bumps just thinking about 
+it. She could feel Jimmy's eyes running over her naked body, and the 
+feeling was not one of embarrassment. Without meaning to, she stretched 
+her arms so that her breasts became taut. She wanted Jimmy to admire 
+her, and she felt no disappointment as his stare became more intense. 
+Lucy was watching them both with a little half-smile on her red lips.
+
+"I'm just about set," Ed suddenly announced. He turned on the light 
+switches as he spoke, and the room was immediately bathed in pure white 
+light. Jimmy took the girls by the arm and guided them into the center 
+of the light. "Would you two like a drink, or something?" Jimmy asked 
+them. "It might help!"
+
+Neither Sandy nor Lucy wanted a drink. They were both anxious to get on 
+with the filming.
+
+"Okay, we take up from where we left off last night," Ed said, joining 
+them near the rug. "I just want to get a few minutes of film of you 
+girls finishing off. After that, I'm going to put the camera on 
+automatic and we'll do the dream scene of the orgy. Any questions?"
+
+Sandy hesitated for a moment before lying down on the rug in the 
+position she had been in last night. It was not out of any lack of 
+interest in having Lucy's sweet young pussy over her face again, but 
+rather, she was interested in Ed's words about an orgy. She wanted him 
+to clarify his intentions so that there would be no possibility that 
+she would be left out again.
+
+"What kind of orgy, Ed?" she asked. She addressed her question in the 
+direction of the camera, unable to see him.
+
+"Don't worry about it, Sandy," Ed replied, mistaking her query for an 
+expression of doubt about joining in group sex. "Once you and Lucy are 
+warmed up, we'll just see what happens. I promise you that you'll enjoy 
+it!"
+
+"Are we going to choose partners, or what?" Lucy interrupted, wanting 
+to make sure that Sandy wasn't just an onlooker this time.
+
+Ed was becoming irritated. He wanted to get on with it. He had plans 
+for both girls in this sequence and his cock was throbbing with 
+anticipation. It had been all he could do the last two days to keep 
+from fucking both of the girls and he wanted no further delays.
+
+"I told you! It's an orgy scene! Everyone is going to get into the 
+act!" His voice was that of the director again, patient but firm. 
+Sandy! You stretch out and let Lucy get on top of you like last night. 
+The only difference is that we won't use the dildo this time. Just do 
+what comes naturally, okay?"
+
+Lucy quickly spread her body over her friend. Her knees were on either 
+side of Sandy's head, spread out and exposing her moist pussy to 
+Sandy's view. She brought her own head downward until it was only a few 
+inches from Sandy's cunt. She could see every detail of it and she 
+became enormously excited at the thought of what she was about to do. 
+Her arms went under Sandy's legs and she pulled them apart gently to 
+make room for her head. As she did so, the tender pink lips of Sandy's 
+vagina opened, exposing the coral flesh of her cunt, moist and 
+inviting. Lucy could hardly wait to bring her tongue down on that 
+little secret crevice. She licked her lips nervously as she waited for 
+Ed to signal them to begin. She could feel Sandy's hot breath as her 
+friend exhaled, sending tingles through her lower body.
+
+"Action!" Ed announced suddenly, and the girls could hear the whir of 
+the camera begin. Almost at the same time, each of the girls brought 
+their heads toward the other's hungrily waiting pussy. Lucy's tongue 
+came out first and she decided to set the pace and hope that Sandy 
+would follow. Her hands went around Sandy's buttocks and rested lightly 
+between her thighs, gently pulling apart the soft folds of flesh even 
+further, and her tongue began to search out the erect little clitoris 
+hidden beneath the hood of flesh. She found it in a moment and began a 
+slow sensuous twirling motion as she felt Sandy's hips respond with a 
+lazy gyration. She could feel Sandy's tongue doing exactly the same 
+thing to her pussy and she was grateful that Sandy had understood what 
+she wanted.
+
+Lucy's breath came faster as her tongue left the rigid clitoris and 
+began to move slowly between the furrow of her friend's vaginal lips. 
+For a second it paused at the elastic opening to her womb, then it 
+moved backward and from side to side, tasting the salty but not 
+unpleasant secretions. Her own pussy was burning up with desire and 
+Sandy followed the same pattern. Bringing her tongue out full length 
+and flattening it as much as possible, Lucy began to lick the sweet 
+flesh in earnest her saliva mixing with the lubricating juices that 
+beaded on the silky pussy. Both girls moaned with pleasure at the same 
+time, forcing their bodies closer in an effort to savor every bit of 
+the delicious sensations they gave each other through their frantic 
+tongues.
+
+For Sandy, this was no pretended dream, it was real and tremendously 
+exciting, better than any experience she had ever had. She forgot where 
+she was, the only thing important now was that she devour Lucy's cunt 
+with her mouth, to suck in the hair-lined lips as her tongue slipped 
+easily inside the smooth cuntal walls and licked feverishly. Her chin 
+rested on Lucy's clitoris and as her mouth moved it sent ecstatic 
+thrills through Lucy's loins. They both wanted to scream out with 
+pleasure, to urge the other on to suck harder.
+
+Sandy's belly jerked involuntarily as the first spasms of orgasm began 
+to build in her. Her quick tongue began to saw in and out of Lucy's 
+hungrily clasping cunt and it seemed to grow longer and thicker as she 
+strove mightily to fill the pulsing pussy with her mouth-flesh. Her 
+eyes were wide open and staring at Lucy's puckered anus. The hairless 
+little orifice seemed almost to be beckoning to her, and she pulled 
+Lucy's cheeks wider apart. As she began to trace a circle around the 
+tightly clenched anus, she felt Lucy's hands doing the same thing to 
+her and the pleasure increased.
+
+Pulling her finger away for a moment, the dark-haired teenager sucked 
+it into her avid mouth and moistened it. Then, bringing it back to 
+Lucy's rectum, she started to push the extended middle finger slowly 
+past the ragged flesh and watched it disappear a fraction of an inch at 
+a time. With a sudden thrust, she sank the digit to the knuckle as her 
+own anus was invaded by Lucy's probing finger. For a second it took her 
+breath away and her tongue stopped its in and out plunging. Then, just 
+as quickly she felt warm and comfortable and she relaxed her taut body 
+once more.
+
+From somewhere off in the distance, Sandy could hear Ed's voice urging 
+them on. She needed no encouragement, however, and her tongue and 
+finger continued to rhythmically plunge in and out of the twin 
+orifices. She could tell that Lucy was enjoying this as much as she 
+was, and Sandy wanted to prolong their pleasure for as long as 
+possible.
+
+Suddenly, she knew that her climax was coming quickly. She was caught 
+up in the hot passion that surged through her loins . Extraordinary 
+flashes of pleasure surged through her, making her tremble with the 
+wonder of it. Just when she thought she could stand no more of the 
+delicious anticipation of the pleasure to come, her whole lower body 
+seemed to explode in wave after wave of joyous spasms, and she almost 
+fainted with pleasure. She could feel Lucy cumming too, and Sandy drove 
+her tongue and finger into her friend's pussy and rectum with greater 
+urgency.
+
+Suddenly, she felt Lucy's body pulling away from her, and she opened 
+her eyes to see Ed's hard-muscled arms around Lucy's waist, pulling her 
+upward as the girl moaned in the anguish of her interrupted climax. 
+Sandy could not believe what was happening, even when she felt her own 
+legs being pulled apart as Jimmy's naked body came between them, his 
+massive lust-swollen cock poised just inches from her still-jerking 
+cunt. Frantically, Sandy's arms reached up and her fingers dug into the 
+flesh of Jimmy's hips, desperately trying to pull him toward her.
+
+"OOOOOHHHHHHH! FUCK ME! FUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEE!" Sandy 
+screamed at him, her mind flooded with an insane anger at having Lucy's 
+mouth pulled away from her pussy. She could see Jimmy's leering face 
+above her, his lips pulled back to expose his white teeth. Oh, God, she 
+thought, how can he be so cruel!
+
+"You bastard! Put your cock into me! NOW! OH GOD! FUCK MEEEE!" She 
+brought her legs up and locked them around Jimmy's back, feverishly 
+trying to bring their bodies closer together. Then, just as she felt 
+the salty tears of frustration course down her cheeks, Jimmy lunged 
+forward and his hugely swollen cock-head lodged between her cuntal 
+lips, resting there for a moment as if to gather strength for the next 
+thrust. Sandy squirmed upward, her cunt hungrily contracting with 
+anticipation as the spasms of climax raced through her. Her eyes looked 
+down her body at the huge fleshy shaft about to penetrate her willing 
+pussy. Suddenly, she felt the pussy lips part and a tremendous pressure 
+build up in her loins as Jimmy's wonderfully swollen cock began its 
+thrilling descent into her. She felt as if she were going to split in 
+two as the massive purplish head disappeared into her flesh. Sandy 
+fought to screw her body onto the thick column.
+
+"AAAAAAAHHHHHHH! MORE! JIMMY! GET IT ALL THE WAY IN! PLEASE!" She could 
+hear her voice pleading with Jimmy, but it could have come from someone 
+else. Nothing mattered except that that wonderful organ push into her 
+and begin its rhythmic movements.
+
+Jimmy's lust-engorged cock began to move again, plunging forward as it 
+filled her heated pussy with flesh and with pleasure. Sandy was almost 
+crazy with lust as her eyes glazed, and little animal sounds came from 
+her mouth as the massive cock plowed on. The ragged edges of pink flesh 
+around her tightly clasping pussy turned inward as his gigantic organ 
+suddenly reached its limit and his balls slapped noisily against 
+Sandy's upturned buttocks. Jimmy's body had come down and his mouth 
+found hers as his arms went around and under her, his strong hands 
+pulling her buttocks up in a last desperate attempt to force more of 
+the huge prick into her steamy cunt.
+
+Without a word passing between them, Sandy's body relaxed as Jimmy 
+slowly withdrew the swollen cock from her pussy until only the huge 
+knob remained inside. Then, he began to slide it in again as he thrust 
+his body forward.
+
+"FUCK ME! JIMMY! FUCK ME HARD!" Sandy pleaded, feeling the staff plunge 
+into her again. She thought she would die with the ecstasy of his hot 
+flesh burying itself in her. In and out the piston-like cock went, 
+rekindling her dying orgasm as she cried out for release. The exquisite 
+sensations were no longer just centered in her lower body. Every part 
+of her was filled to overflowing with the delicious lust she was 
+experiencing. Her breasts were flattened against his chest and her 
+sensitive nipples, hardened with passion, buried themselves in his 
+flesh. Some primitive instinct told her that his sperm was soon to be 
+released within her.
+
+"NOT YET! PLEASE! MAKE IT LAST FOREVER, JIMMY!" Sandy pleaded.
+
+Try as he might, Jimmy could not control the white hot sperm that was 
+building in his balls, crying for release as Sandy's pussy hungrily 
+sucked in his swollen cock. He felt his boiling sperm begin its journey 
+up through the passage in his organ. Suddenly, his body grew rigid and 
+the explosions began. The tip of his penis dilated as the first gush of 
+sticky cum shot out into her cunt, followed by more massive spurts of 
+his molten male fluid.
+
+"AAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!" Sandy screamed, her body on fire as the cum spurted 
+into her pulsating cunt. It felt as if the potent white fluid were 
+shooting straight through her. For the second time in the space of a 
+few minutes she felt her body experiencing the rapture of climax, this 
+time stronger than before, more intense. It was pure ecstasy and she 
+nursed the spasms along to prolong them, her belly jerking wildly as 
+the fingers of joy went through her.
+
+"I'MMMM CUMMMMMMIIINNNNGGGGG!" she cried out, oblivious to the whole 
+world, concentrating only on the flashes of delicious pleasure she 
+felt.
+
+Then, just as suddenly as the pleasure of climax had come, it was over. 
+Sandy's body went limp and her legs uncoiled from Jimmy's back and fell 
+onto the rug as Jimmy rolled off her and lay panting with satisfaction.
+
+From somewhere in the darkened room, Sandy could hear the sound of 
+Lucy's voice pleading to be fucked just once more.
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+
+Ed told the sex-exhausted trio to take a few minutes rest while he 
+checked the lighting equipment and reloaded the camera. He was feeling 
+smug and self-confident about the way things were going, and he needed 
+time to plan his next move. There was a danger, of course, that he 
+could push the two girls and Jimmy too far, but he really didn't think 
+so. They were trapped now, in much too deep to balk at any instructions 
+he might give them. If there were any danger, the static would come 
+from Jimmy, and Ed was confident that he could take care of any 
+problems from that direction. He knew that Jimmy needed money badly to 
+stay in school and to make the payments on his expensive convertible. 
+Ed knew Jimmy well enough to know that his financial problems would 
+overcome any scruples he might have.
+
+As he pretended to make adjustments to the lights, Ed watched Sandy. 
+She was sprawled out on the rug with Lucy and Jimmy, her legs open wide 
+and her pussy fully exposed. By God, he thought, she's about the 
+hottest thing he had ever encountered! And by far the most attractive! 
+Ed could hardly believe how easy it had been to persuade her to perform 
+in front of the camera. After the first few minutes of filming it had 
+become apparent to him that she was a real exhibitionist. Whatever 
+qualms she might have otherwise had, once the camera began to roll, she 
+lost all of her inhibitions and performed like a veteran.
+
+Lucy's motives were much less complex, he thought. With her it was 
+probably just a case of an over-developed sex drive. Like most people 
+who lived by their wits, Ed was usually accurate in his assessment of 
+people. Everyone thought that things came easy for him. On the surface 
+that might seem to be true, but he knew that his schemes required a 
+hell of a lot more hard work than people appreciated.
+
+"Hey, Ed! Let's get this show on the road!" Lucy called out. The 
+previous activities had only whetted her appetite for more sex, and her 
+moist pussy was starting to burn with desire again.
+
+"Be ready in a minute," Ed replied. "I want to make sure that 
+everything is okay!" It gave him a feeling of great power to be able to 
+control the actions of other people, and he wanted to prolong Lucy's 
+waiting as long as possible. He watched as the eager blonde-haired girl 
+fondled Jimmy's limp cock, trying to nurse it to an erection. Sandy 
+seemed to be oblivious to Jimmy and Lucy. She just lay there with her 
+eyes closed, her breathing regular again.
+
+Ed walked into the circle of light and stood over them. "Wake up, 
+Sandy. We're about ready to go!" She opened her eyes and smiled up at 
+him instantly, totally unaware of what Ed had planned for her.
+
+"In this scene, I want to do another oral bit. But this time I'm going 
+to play opposite you." Ed watched Sandy's eyes widen as she began to 
+understand what he was saying. Her mouth opened but no words came out. 
+"Remember, this film is about the sex fantasies of a young girl and 
+according to Freud, we all have an oral fixation to some degree!" He 
+spoke slowly and confidently, sure that any objections she might have 
+would be quickly overcome once the filming began. "I want you to start 
+by playing with my cock. Then, once it's good and hard, I want you to 
+bend over as if you're examining it very closely. I'll show you what to 
+do as we go along!"
+
+Sandy was stunned by his words. It had seemed so natural with Lucy, but 
+this was something else. She tried to remember the look on the face of 
+the young girl in the film Ed had shown them as her mouth had devoured 
+the man's huge erection. She wanted to say no to Ed, to run out of the 
+room and hide from his grinning face. She couldn't possibly go through 
+with this!
+
+"Oh, wow!" Lucy said, her voice excited. "What do I do in this scene?"
+
+You're going to watch this time," Ed told her, smiling as a look of 
+extreme disappointment crossed her face. He was enjoying this. "You and 
+Jimmy have to make sure the camera keeps running."
+
+"I thought it was automatic?" Jimmy asked.
+
+"It is. But sometimes it slips a sprocket and shuts off. This is one of 
+the most important scenes and I don't want to take any chances!" Ed 
+liked smoothly. You'll do what I tell you, Jimmy, and no arguments! his 
+mind said silently. "Come on, I'll show you how this thing operates."
+
+Sandy watched as Ed positioned Jimmy and Lucy behind the camera and 
+showed them how to operate it. She knew that this would be the last 
+chance for her to leave, and she tried to force herself to get up. Her 
+body refused to obey her mind's instructions. She was unable to control 
+the thoughts that raced through her brain as it swung wildly between 
+revulsion and fascination at what she was about to do. She could see 
+the faces of her disapproving parents, pleading with her to leave while 
+she had the chance. Then, suddenly and inexplicably, she became 
+perfectly calm, and she knew that she would go through with it. She 
+heard the sound of the camera running and, irrationally, she wondered 
+if she looked all right.
+
+Ed lay down on the rug next to her, stretching his body out full 
+length. "Everything okay, Sandy?" he asked her, his voice soothing.
+
+Sandy nodded and sat up. There was no hesitation in her as she bent 
+over Ed's reclining figure and stared down at the limp, but still large 
+male organ. Her slender fingers came down and went under the warm 
+penis. It seemed huge to her, even in repose. She closed her hand 
+around it and pulled gently back toward his pubic hair. As she did so, 
+the foreskin moved away to reveal the thick rubbery head, purplish and 
+swollen. She could feel the residue of his sticky white cum and Lucy's 
+vaginal juices where they had dried. It was exciting to her to watch 
+the thick, rope-like veins pulse as blood flowed into the hot flesh and 
+it began to swell. Sandy stole a quick glance at Ed's face, hoping that 
+he was watching her. His arms were folded under his head, raising it 
+slightly, and he was staring at her face rather than at her fondling 
+hand. They smiled at each other, as if sharing some lewd secret.
+
+Sandy's hand began to work faster as the lust-engorged cock grew 
+larger. My God, she thought to herself, how much bigger is it going to 
+get? Her fingers were being forced apart as the flesh seemed to expand 
+in length and circumference. Sandy's face came closer to the now 
+throbbing instrument of pleasure, her tongue wetting her red lips as 
+they dried from the heat of the lights. Now she could see the tiny slit 
+in the tip of the purple knob, almost too small, she thought, to allow 
+such torrents of the sticky white-hot cum that would soon flow out. She 
+bent down still further until her face was only inches away from his 
+pulsating maleness. My God, she thought nervously, how can I ever get 
+this huge thing into my mouth?!
+
+"Okay, Sandy! Now pretend you're examining it closely," Ed said 
+suddenly. "And remember ... this is supposed to be a dream sequence, so 
+don't make any sudden moves!"
+
+Almost as if in a trance, Sandy's other hand cupped Ed's lust-swollen 
+twin sacs in her long fingers, marveling at how heavy they seemed to 
+be. Her other hand was closed around the jutting, erect penis, 
+squeezing it softly. She could feel her loins begin to burn with desire 
+as her eyes hypnotically stared at the massive column of flesh in her 
+hand. Her head came down slowly until it was almost touching the hot 
+flesh, and her lips opened slightly in wonder and passion. The 
+throbbing cock seemed gigantic at this distance, and Sandy prayed 
+silently that she could stretch her mouth open wide enough to take in 
+at least the huge purple knob.
+
+There was a faint, not unpleasant, odor rising from Ed's loins and 
+Sandy wondered if it was from the mixture of his cum and Lucy's juices. 
+As she began an insistent stroking of the penis with an up-and-down 
+motion, she saw a drop of semen emerge from the slit in the knob. 
+Without thinking about what she was doing, her tongue darted out and 
+touched the spot. Then it began a lazy licking around the head. She 
+flattened her tongue as it moved downward, moistening it to make it 
+slide easier on the heated flesh. The image of the young girl licking 
+the lollipop in the movie flashed through her mind, and she began to 
+lick faster.
+
+"Oh, Jesus! That's good! Keep it up!" Ed's voice sounded pleased and 
+excited as she licked up and down the massively swollen organ.
+
+Sandy was excited too, more excited than she had ever been before. It 
+seemed perfectly natural to her that she should be bent over the 
+reclining Ed, her tongue running obscenely up and down his lust-
+engorged prick. Her body began to tire from the awkward position it was 
+in, so she quickly moved up and around until she was kneeling between 
+his widespread legs. Without warning, his hands came out from under his 
+head and fixed her head between them, guiding it until it was poised 
+just over his pulsing cock.
+
+Sandy withdrew her tongue from the heated organ and opened her mouth as 
+wide as she could, wild to have the huge thing in her mouth. She felt 
+Ed's hands pulling her downward and her lips made the first contact 
+with his flesh as the purple knob forced it's way past them and came to 
+rest inside her warm oral cavity. Then she felt her mouth being 
+stretched wide--wider than she thought possible--as the massive column 
+pushed further toward the back of her protesting throat. She wanted to 
+gag from the fullness of her mouth, and her saliva covered the male 
+flesh pressing into her. She felt her jaws expand as the intrusion 
+continued, and she once again flattened her tongue to make the entry 
+easier. Just when she thought that she could take no more, it stopped 
+and her chin came to rest against her hand which still tightly grasped 
+the base of the awful intruding penis.
+
+Slowly and rhythmically, she felt Ed guiding her head up and down over 
+the throbbing hot flesh, and her tongue began to make tentative little 
+forays around it's thick knob, running the tongue-tip around the base 
+of the knob and finding the small morsels of dried cum which tasted so 
+delicious to her. She could hear Ed moaning with pleasure as the tempo 
+of her tongue increased, and it added to the excitement she felt. Her 
+jaw was relaxed now, and she could take the massive organ in without 
+pain. Without any conscious thought, she began to set a steady rhythm 
+to her movements, her flashing tongue sucking greedily at the hot flesh 
+as her head bobbed up and down.
+
+As the gigantic penis withdrew from her hot mouth, Sandy's tongue 
+swirled around and around the still-expanding organ, her lips 
+contracting to milk it's juices upward. Then, as her head came down, 
+she hungrily sucked in the swollen staff, moaning happily as it slid 
+smoothly through the saliva-soaked oral cavity and came to rest at the 
+back of her throat. It seemed as if all the pleasures in the world were 
+centered in this huge instrument, pulsing and throbbing as it entered 
+and left her excited mouth, tempting and teasing her to unbelievable 
+heights of joy as it sawed in and out.
+
+Ed's hands were resting lightly on her ears following rather than 
+guiding her movements. She felt his lower body arch up to meet her 
+downward thrusts, and he groaned with pleasure as her flashing tongue 
+sucked the life out of him. He tried to control the pressures building 
+in his balls as the white-hot cum signaled that it would soon explode 
+from the dilated tip of his cock. He wanted to prolong this exquisite 
+joy forever. He felt the life-fluid building it seemed to swell his 
+already huge cock even more and it fought for release.
+
+Faster, baby! Suck me fasterrr!" he screamed as he felt himself sucked 
+voraciously into the warm hole between Sandy's contracting and 
+expanding lips.
+
+Sandy's pussy was on fire, and she knew that she was going to climax 
+too. She lifted one leg and brought it down over Ed's leg, her knees 
+closing on each side of it as her pussy came down on his flesh, forcing 
+apart her moist vaginal lips and pressing her rigid clitoris downward 
+until it was buried in his firm flesh. As her head and mouth continued 
+the insane sucking, she began to rapidly rub her cunt backwards and 
+forward. feeling fingers of pleasure shoot through her loins as the 
+climax built within her. She knew that her fluids were flowing out of 
+her hungrily clasping pussy and running down Ed's leg, and she moved 
+faster and faster. It was beautiful, unbelievably so. Nothing in her 
+past life could have prepared her for the immense waves of joy that 
+swept over her as her mouth and pussy obscenely worked on.
+
+Suddenly she felt Ed stiffen as his cock rested just inside her tightly 
+clasped lips. She knew that he was about to cum, and she held the iron-
+hard staff where it was for a second, waiting for the explosion of cum 
+that she knew was about to follow. Then, she thrust her mouth downward, 
+relaxing her jaws and cupping her tongue to receive the male fluid. It 
+shot out in a white-hot burst as her own spasms of delight began to 
+rock her belly. The first delicious explosion was followed again and 
+again by gushes of the sticky white cum that seemed to be 
+inexhaustible. The dark-haired teenage girl held the creamy sperm in 
+her mouth for a moment, savoring it before beginning to swallow 
+mightily.
+
+As the last drops began to ooze from the sensitive tip of his mighty 
+cock, Sandy silently begged for more of the delicious fluid. Her 
+frantic tongue forced it's way into the dilated tip, searching out the 
+last drop, and her hungry mouth continued to suck greedily at his 
+flesh. She was moaning and little animal sounds came from her throat, 
+cat-like and pleading for more of the sticky cum. She could feel her 
+pussy contracting as the last spasms of orgasm subsided within her. 
+Unwilling to believe it was over, she began to suck harder at the 
+slowly subsiding penis within her feverish mouth, coaxing the few 
+remaining drops of cum from around the ridge of his knob-head. Tears of 
+happiness ran from her eyes and flowed down her cheeks as she collapsed 
+on the rug, still nibbling at the flaccid flesh between her red lips.
+
+Lucy was almost out of her mind with lust as she watched Sandy's mouth 
+devouring Ed's huge blood-swollen cock. At first she had refused to 
+believe that the massive cock could possibly enter her friend's mouth. 
+It seemed too large for the young girl's distended jaws. Then, as the 
+awful organ seemed to disappear between the hungry lips. Lucy felt the 
+burning in the pit of her stomach begin. Involuntarily, she pushed her 
+thighs together and felt her warm vaginal lips close and a thrill of 
+pleasure begin in the moist folds of flesh. Eyes wide-open and staring 
+in disbelief, she watched with mounting excitement as Sandy sucked 
+frantically at the lust-swollen cock.
+
+When Sandy collapsed with Ed's limp cock still in her mouth, Lucy could 
+contain herself no longer. She ran from behind the camera and threw 
+herself down on the rug, her cunt flaming with desire. She had to have 
+this beautiful cock inside her burning pussy, just as it had been 
+within the warm mouth of her friend. Pushing Sandy aside, Lucy spread 
+her legs wide apart and lowered her body over the stretched-out figure 
+of Ed. She reached between her thighs and pulled her hair-lined vaginal 
+lips apart as she came down, resting the moist flesh directly on Ed's 
+spent cock.
+
+Squatting Indian-fashion on her heels, she began a feverish back-and-
+forth motion, praying for the organ to respond to her frantic body 
+manipulations. Ed opened his eyes and looked up at her as she came down 
+on his body, surprised at the naked lust her eyes displayed. She was 
+almost drooling as she pleaded with him to fuck her. Lucy's full, pink-
+tipped breasts swung invitingly over him as she squirmed her hot wet 
+pussy down on his glistening cock.
+
+Despite himself, Ed felt the first faint stirrings in his cock at the 
+thought of Lucy's wild and lewd gyrations over him. Her frantic cunt 
+was almost sucking his limp member up into her.
+
+"FUCK ME!" Lucy screamed down at him. "DAMNIT. FUCCCCKKKK MEEEEEE!"
+
+Ed's exhausted cock began to harden a little as the wet pussy urged it 
+on. Crazily, Lucy sensed the quickening in his loins and began to work 
+harder. Her lubricating juices were flowing profusely, the hot flesh 
+inside her cunt like silk as it glided obscenely back and forth over 
+his rapidly swelling organ. Ed watched with awe as his penis began to 
+grow, slowly at first, almost imperceptibly, then faster and faster as 
+Lucy's lewd entreaties assailed his ears. Before it was even half of 
+it's fully-erect size, Lucy reached down and slid her hot hand between 
+his cock and her wet pussy. With one quick motion she lifted her body 
+slightly and grasped the organ with one hand. Ed felt the warmth of her 
+heated cunt slip over it as her body came down again.
+
+"AAAAAAHHHHHH!" Lucy moaned with pleasure as the penis filled her 
+belly. Her upper body came down on Ed's chest, her rigid nipples 
+pressing into him as she began to pump up and down on his swelling 
+cock.
+
+"SCREW MEEEE!" Lucy begged as her panting mouth closed on his and her 
+tongue began a wet search for his oral instrument. "OOOHHH GOOOOODDDD!"
+
+Jimmy was shocked by Lucy's actions. It had happened so quickly that he 
+had no chance to stop her. He remained by the camera, staring intently 
+at the obscene Lucy squatting over the body on the rug, her lewd words 
+exciting him as Ed's cock disappeared into her pussy and she began her 
+frantic pumping movements. He could tell by the whirring sound that the 
+camera was still running, and he knew that Ed would be pleased that he 
+was capturing Lucy's actions on film. He continued to watch as Ed's 
+throbbing penis grew larger with the rhythmic pumping of Lucy's body.
+
+Fascinated by the scene, the dark-haired youth began to move closer to 
+them, and his body came to rest only a few feet away. He could see 
+Lucy's flesh-filled pussy with perfect clarity. The pink, ragged edges 
+of her tender flesh were clasped tightly around Ed's blood-swollen 
+cock, pulling inwardly as she sucked the huge organ in, only to appear 
+again as it slid smoothly out. Their pubic hair seemed to be soaked 
+with perspiration, cum, and the vaginal juices of the excited girl. As 
+their bodies came together he could hear the sound of flesh meeting 
+flesh in resounding smacks.
+
+Just between Lucy's smooth round buttocks, Jimmy could see her naked 
+and puckered little anus and it drew him closer. Glancing nervously 
+over at Sandy, he put his hands on Lucy's cheeks and pulled them apart 
+to get a better view of the hairless orifice. His own cock was pounding 
+against his thigh, pulsing with fast-racing blood and crying out for 
+release. Sandy moved her body closer, too, and the two of them watched 
+excitedly as Jimmy dropped one of his hands and ran it over Lucy's cum-
+soaked pussy, his fingers neatly dodging the rampaging cock of his 
+friend as it rammed into her moist cunt.
+
+Almost without thinking about what he was doing, Jimmy rubbed the 
+juices from his hand onto his own swollen prick, spreading them 
+lovingly over the tip and huge shaft. Then, moving up so that his cock 
+was poised between Lucy's buttocks, he turned to Sandy.
+
+"Help me, baby!" he said softly, pulling the smooth globular buttocks 
+apart with his strong hands.
+
+Sandy 's heart was racing with lewd excitement as she moved closer to 
+Jimmy's body and prepared to help him violate her best friend's anus. 
+Without waiting for any instructions, she grasped Jimmy's cum-soaked 
+penis and guided it up to the tiny hole. Lucy's violent bucking motions 
+made it difficult, but Jimmy suddenly pressed down hard with his hands 
+and held Lucy still for a moment. Lucy turned her head in surprise to 
+see Jimmy kneeling behind her and Sandy next to him. Then she felt the 
+first probing pressure against her rectum and realized what was 
+happening
+
+"No, Jimmy! Please don't!" she begged, afraid that his massive cock 
+would split her in two. Her tiny rectal opening contracted with fear as 
+the pressure increased. As the head of Jimmy's penis pushed forward, 
+unbelievably painful sensations shot through her lower back.
+
+Sweat broke out on Jimmy's forehead as he sought to penetrate the 
+hairless orifice with his pulsing cock. Sandy's fingers were urging him 
+on, pushing the organ forward as it struggled to press in. Her anus was 
+so tight that it brought pain to his cock's sensitive head.
+
+"AAAGGGGHHHH! NOOOO! PLEEAAASSSSSEEE!" Lucy cried out, her voice 
+growing louder as the pressure at her back built up agonizingly.
+
+Ed had realized what was happening and he tried to help Jimmy by 
+holding the frightened Lucy tightly. His hands were like iron as they 
+fought to keep her still.
+
+Suddenly, the tight elastic anal ring muscle popped over the head of 
+Jimmy's swollen cock and it slipped into the wiggling girl's rectum. 
+Inch by inch it wormed it's way up into the dark depths of her ass.
+
+The pain was unbearable for Lucy and she was overwhelmed with sharp, 
+burning fingers of agony exploding up her back and into her rectum. She 
+screamed with each hot inch that bored into her.
+
+Slowly, with Sandy still holding his cock tightly in her hand, Jimmy 
+began to fuck in and out of Lucy's sodomized anus, each thrust widening 
+the strained elastic channel and easing his movements.
+
+As Jimmy thrust forward, Ed began to fuck in and out of Lucy's pussy, 
+feeling the other invading penis through the thin wall of membrane that 
+separated Lucy's pussy and rectum.
+
+Lucy relaxed as much as she could, praying for the end of this awful 
+burning pain. Never in her life had she imagined such torment. Her 
+cries went unheeded as Jimmy and Ed continued to thrust their swollen 
+cocks into her.
+
+Then, strangely, just as the monstrous agony was at it's height, Lucy 
+involuntarily surrendered to it ... bit by bit ... and a new and 
+foreign feeling started to wash over her ravished young body. Out of 
+the pain and shock of the brutal anal-rape came an entirely new 
+feeling, a faint resumption of the previous lust she had felt as her 
+heated pussy closed over Ed's cock. One moment there was the awful 
+pain--the next moment it began to feel as if her body were melting, 
+consumed by waves of pleasure that made the twin-thrusting cocks seem 
+welcome.
+
+Both boys felt the change in Lucy and quickened the tempo of their 
+lunging organs. Excited by what was happening before her eyes, Sandy 
+reached down with her free hand and encircled Ed's lust-swollen prick. 
+It was almost as if the four bodies were now joined together in some 
+invisible bond.
+
+"AAAAAHHHHHHH!" Lucy moaned with pleasure. She was trying to coordinate 
+the movements of her body so that both cocks would fill her twin 
+crevices at the same time. She felt Jimmy's balls smack against her 
+lower thighs as he rammed home the massive erection. She was in heaven, 
+with white-hot flashes of pleasure surging through her, making her 
+tremble with the wonder of it. Rockets of delight exploded through her 
+body sending great waves of joy to every nerve.
+
+"OOOOHHHHHH YEEESSSSSSS! HARDER! FUCK ME HARDER!!" she screamed.
+
+"AH ... AHHHHHHH ... AHHHHHHHH!" Jimmy responded, feeling himself about 
+to shoot his hotly raging load of sperm far up into Lucy's belly. He 
+tried to withhold the flaming-hot cum for another minute, he wanted to 
+fuck the churning rectum for as long as he could. Suddenly, he was 
+seized by convulsive spasms of pleasure as his wildly jerking penis 
+emptied itself in a seemingly never-ending torrent.
+
+As the spewing cock in her rectum shot the hot fluid into her, Lucy was 
+assaulted by the jerking spurts of thick white cum from the huge cock 
+impaling her pussy. She could feel the boiling river of lava-like cum 
+gush into her anal and cuntal passages at the same time, and she felt 
+wanton and giddy as the exquisite orgasms shook her again and again. It 
+was wonderful--all the pain of Jimmy's first entry had disappeared in a 
+star-burst of joy and lewd pleasure.
+
+"OOOOOOOHHHHHH!" she cried out, her buttocks wiggling in an obscene 
+dance of love. "I'mm cccuuummmiiinnnggg!" the overwhelmed blonde-haired 
+girl screamed, writhing and bucking on the two impaling cocks.
+
+The two cocks of the excited young men continued to spew out the sticky 
+hot cum as they relaxed their thrusts and finally came to rest, the 
+four bodies entwined in a jumbled heap on the cum-soaked rug.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+
+Sandy lay naked on the edge of the bathtub and did her nails while Lucy 
+lay in the steaming hot water, covered with foamy piles of bubbles. It 
+had only been two days since Jimmy and Ed had packed up the camera and 
+lighting equipment and left for San Diego, but both girls were already 
+anxious for their return.
+
+"A penny for your thoughts!" Lucy said to her friend, brushing away a 
+pile of bubbles that obscured her full breasts as she spoke. She was 
+content and happy, although there was still some discomfort in her 
+lower back from that last day's frantic lovemaking. Soaking in hot 
+water had seemed to help, and she hoped that she would be ready for 
+Jimmy when he came back.
+
+Sandy looked down at Lucy and smiled at how young and vulnerable her 
+friend looked. Only part of her body and her face were visible. With 
+her long hair pinned in a bun on top, and without makeup, Lucy could 
+have passed for much younger than her sixteen years. There was no hint 
+on her innocent face of the naked lust that had transfixed her features 
+when she had thrown herself on Ed's body.
+
+"Oh, I was just wondering if my parents are going to be able to see the 
+change in me," Sandy replied, blushing a little at how much she had 
+experienced in the few days they had been at they're going to take one 
+look at me and know!"
+
+Lucy laughed at her friend's apprehensions. She had had the same worry 
+when Jimmy had taken her virginity. For several days she had avoided 
+her mother, believing that her new condition would be obvious to 
+everyone. And surprisingly, her mother had known! Her only comment had 
+been a cryptic warning not to "let anything happen!" Lucy had no 
+intention of becoming pregnant, if that was what her mother meant.
+
+"You worry too much, honey!" Lucy said confidently. "Think how much 
+you'd be missing if it hadn't happened!"
+
+Sandy finished her nails and stood up, waving her slender hands through 
+the air to make the polish dry faster. As she caught sight of herself 
+in the full-length mirror she began to giggle at how ridiculous she 
+looked, flapping like a bird. Lucy joined in the laughter as Sandy 
+began a slow parody of a hula-girl, sensuously moving her naked hips in 
+an exaggerated series of rolling motions and ending in an obscene bump-
+and-grind. They were both laughing hysterically as she finished the 
+dance and collapsed on the toilet seat, her long beautiful legs 
+stretched before her and her breasts and stomach quivering with the 
+paroxysmal guffaws.
+
+The telephone suddenly rang.
+
+Still giggling, Sandy forced herself up from the seat and went to the 
+bedside phone. She waited a few seconds for her giggling to stop and 
+then picked it up.
+
+"Hello."
+
+"Lucy? What the hell have you been up to?" It was an angry male voice 
+at the other end of the line, a voice that Sandy could not identify. 
+The ominous voice frightened her.
+
+"This is Sandy ... uh ... Sandra Robinson, that is! Did you ... uh ... 
+did you want to speak with Lucy?" A cold chill ran down her naked 
+spine.
+
+"Damnit! Put Lucy on," the angry voice replied, "and hurry it up, will 
+you?"
+
+Sandy carefully laid the telephone receiver down on the table and 
+walked back toward the bathroom. She wondered who the angry man was. 
+The voice sounded vaguely familiar, but she could not for the life of 
+her think who it might be. She wanted to believe that it was just Ed or 
+Jimmy playing a joke on them, but something told her that it was far 
+more serious.
+
+"Who is it, Sandy?" Lucy called out to her as she neared the bathroom 
+door. Sandy could see that Lucy was out of the tub, her heat-pinkened 
+body partially wrapped in a large white bath towel.
+
+"I don't know!" Sandy replied, her voice full of puzzlement. "It's a 
+man and he wants to talk to you! He sounds awfully mad about something 
+... he almost took my ear off!"
+
+Lucy's smile disappeared immediately, to be replaced by a look of 
+apprehension. "Wants to talk to me?" she asked. "It must be Jimmy 
+playing some sort of joke!"
+
+"No, I don't think so! You'd better answer it, Lucy!"
+
+Lucy went past her friend and into the bedroom, her feet leaving wet 
+footprints on the plush carpet. She stood next to the telephone for a 
+moment as if summoning up courage and then picked it up.
+
+"Hello ... this is Lucy."
+
+Sandy watched the color drain from Lucy's face as the voice began to 
+come out of the telephone in an indistinct jumble of angry words. The 
+towel slipped from her shoulders and one hand went to her breast as 
+Lucy sat there on the bed, her head nodding silently as the voice 
+assaulted her ears. It seemed to go on for ever, but finally, Sandy 
+heard Lucy mumble something and drop the phone heavily onto its base.
+
+"For God's sake, Lucy! Who was it?" Sandy asked, terrified at the 
+change in her friend. Lucy's mouth opened but no words came out. She 
+seemed to be gasping for breath.
+
+"Lucy, what is it?" Sandy repeated, trying to make her voice firm.
+
+'That was my father!" Lucy moaned. "Ed and Jimmy tried to blackmail him 
+with the ... the film they took! Oh, my God! What am I going to do?"
+
+Sandy could only stand there, shocked by the words that came out of her 
+friend's mouth. They were awful, horrible words, and she wanted to shut 
+her ears against them. How could Ed and Jimmy have done this? What 
+possible need for money could they have that would make them do 
+something this terrible? It was like some insane nightmare, Sandy told 
+herself, as she heard Lucy beginning to sob loudly.
+
+"Oh, Sandy! What am I going to do?" Lucy repeated through her tears.
+
+"Calm down a minute, Lucy!" Sandy said, forcing herself to speak with 
+authority. She sensed that Lucy was close to hysterics and she needed 
+to know all of the details. "What else did your father say? Did he pay 
+them?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know ... no, he didn't!" Lucy's voice was rising. "He 
+called a friend of his on the police force and ... and the man made 
+them give him all of the prints and the negatives!" The terrified girl 
+was shaking as she tried to continue. "I'll just die, Sandy! I know I 
+will! To think of my ... my father, watching me do all those awful 
+things!"
+
+What about my parents? Sandy could not bring herself to verbalize the 
+terrible question. She wanted to kill Jimmy and Ed Walsh! She could 
+have happily done it herself if they were here and she somehow had the 
+means to punish them for the rotten thing they had done.
+
+Lucy suddenly jumped to her feet, her body naked and ashen-white as the 
+towel dropped to the floor. "I've got to get to my mother before he 
+does!" she cried out, and she ran to the dresser and pulled out a 
+drawer, searching for clothing to put on. Lucy remembered her mother 
+telling her that she would be at a friend's home in Las Vegas for a few 
+days. If she could only get to her before her father did, she could 
+make everything all right again! Her mother would protect her, she just 
+had to! Quickly she pulled on a pair of jeans and a sweater.
+
+"What about me?" Sandy asked. "Did your father say what he was going to 
+do? What if he calls my parents?"
+
+Lucy bent down to slip into a pair of tennis shoes, her long hair 
+falling wildly around her shoulders. She didn't even bother to look up 
+as she answered Sandy. "How could he? He doesn't even know who you 
+are!" She stood up and almost ran to the bedroom door and threw it 
+open. "I've got to find my mother and try to explain things to her," 
+Lucy called out over her shoulder as she disappeared into the front 
+room.
+
+Sandy ran after her, afraid of being left alone in the lodge.
+
+"Wait for me, Lucy! I'll go with you! Wait for me to get dressed."
+
+Lucy was already at the front door, but she stopped and turned around 
+to face her friend. Her hands were fluttering nervously as she spoke. 
+"No! You stay here in case my mom shows up!" She could see that Sandy 
+was on the verge of hysterics herself, and she tried to reassure her. 
+"She's the only one who can handle my father! I'll make her see that 
+she's got to protect us from him! Please, Sandy! You've got to stay in 
+case she comes!" Lucy was pleading with her friend now, afraid that she 
+might refuse. "I'll call you from Las Vegas if I find her. If she shows 
+up here, don't tell her anything! Just make sure she stays! Please!"
+
+Sandy tried to think of what she should do. It did make sense for one 
+of them to be here if Lucy's mother arrived. She was their only hope 
+now. From what Lucy had told her of her divorced father, he had an 
+insane temper and might be capable of anything. She nodded silently at 
+Lucy.
+
+"Thanks, Sandy. I won't forget this! And I promise to call you as soon 
+as I find her. Okay?" Without waiting for an answer she ran out of the 
+house.
+
+Sandy heard the sound of the car motor roar to life and a screeching of 
+the tires as the car backed around and drove down the gravel road at a 
+great speed. Slowly, almost in a trance Sandy walked to the front door 
+and pulled it closed. Then, she rushed back into the bedroom and threw 
+herself onto the bed, her naked body wracked with great sobs.
+
+*  *  *  *
+
+It was several hours later when the sound of the car door closing 
+awakened Sandy. She sat up with a start, the memories of her tortured 
+nightmares still fresh in her mind. For a moment she listened for some 
+identifiable sound. Then. her fevered body went clammy as she heard the 
+crunch of footsteps outside the lodge. She got up from the bed quickly 
+and raced to the window to pull the drapes apart in the hope of seeing 
+who it was coming. Outside it was dark and she realized that she must 
+have slept for hours. She could see the shape of a car but could not 
+identify it. It must be Lucy's mother, she thought to herself. She 
+raced back to the bed and pulled on a bathrobe. Running her hands 
+through her tangled short hair to try and straighten it, she went into 
+the front room just in time to see the door open and a figure step 
+inside.
+
+It was the stranger from the cove! Sandy almost fainted as the memories 
+of that fateful morning came back to her. The man stood by the door, 
+smiling at her expectantly, as if waiting for a fond greeting. This 
+time he was dressed in an expensive sportcoat and slacks.
+
+"What ... what are you doing here?" Sandy asked in a terrified voice, 
+clutching her bathrobe tightly at her throat.
+
+"That's hardly the warmest welcome an old friend has ever had, is it, 
+Sandy?" the man said with a grin. He pulled off his coat and threw it 
+casually onto a chair.
+
+"Who ... who are you?" Sandy asked. "And how do you know my name?" 
+Despite herself, Sandy felt a warm glow begin to spread through her 
+loins as she thought back to how masterfully and pleasurably the man 
+standing before her had taken her virginity. God, she thought, I must 
+be depraved to be thinking about sex after everything that's happened.
+
+"Oh, I know quite a lot about you, Sandy!" the stranger said smoothly, 
+unbuttoning his shirt and throwing it by his discarded coat. His chest 
+muscles were brown and hard, and he flexed them unconsciously.
+
+Sandy's eyes became aware of the bulge in the stranger's pants as his 
+cock strained against the thin material of his trousers. It was awful, 
+she knew, but she remembered with absolute clarity how forcefully that 
+massive lust-swollen cock had brought her to her first wonderful 
+orgasm. Without realizing it, her hands relaxed their grip on the 
+bathrobe and it fell gently open to reveal her smooth breasts and 
+inviting pubic mound. She could see her pink nipples harden under the 
+man's searching gaze. She wanted to scream at the man to leave her 
+alone but her voice refused to obey. She watched in horror as he kicked 
+off his shoes and began to unzip his fly, smiling at her the whole 
+time.
+
+Finally she found her voice. "I've got friends who are coming back at 
+any minute," she lied. "You've got to leave now!"
+
+The stranger let his pants fall down around his feet, and Sandy could 
+see the massively swollen cock through his shorts. It was upright and 
+bulging, and it seemed much larger than she remembered when it had 
+pumped in and out of her steaming pussy that morning.
+
+"I know all about your friends," the man announced smugly. "Lucy is 
+with her mother in Las Vegas and neither of them will be back for at 
+least a week! We've got the lodge all to ourselves!" As he spoke he 
+pulled off the shorts and his erection majestically sprung away, huge 
+and throbbing, the purple head glistening in anticipation.
+
+The stranger came toward her and began to remove the bathrobe gently . 
+Sandy's pussy was burning with desire now as she felt the heat from the 
+man's pulsing cock so near her. She wanted to pull away but something 
+held her rooted to the spot as the man's hands came up and began to 
+caress her full breasts. Spasms of delight were shooting through her as 
+his skillful hands went around her waist and pulled her toward his 
+naked body. She knew she was lost in the exquisite limbo of sexual 
+pleasure, unable and unwilling to lose this change to quench the 
+burning flames of her mad desire.
+
+"Who are you?" Sandy asked again, "and how do you know Lucy?"
+
+For a moment the stranger held her still, then his handsome face 
+exploded in a wide grin and he spoke.
+
+"I thought you might have guessed by now! This is my lodge!" He paused 
+for a moment to let the words sink in, "I'm Lucy s father!"
+
+As the man 's strong hands went to her shoulders and began gently to 
+push her down, Sandy surrendered to the wonderful lust that was 
+consuming her. She knelt before his hard-muscled body and marveled at 
+the gigantic size of the throbbing organ just in front of her face.
+
+Slowly and lovingly, her slender hand came out to encircle the lust-
+engorged staff as her red lips parted and began to close obscenely on 
+the sweet flesh.
+
+She knew at last that she was a woman!
+
+
+The End
diff --git a/workspace_manifest.json b/workspace_manifest.json
index f3eaa851..53aa7d7b 100644
--- a/workspace_manifest.json
+++ b/workspace_manifest.json
@@ -1,47 +1,49 @@
 {
   "root": "niggers",
   "stats": {
-    "dirs": 12767,
-    "files": 933748,
+    "dirs": 12785,
+    "files": 934958,
     "by_ext": {
       "": 13,
       ".log": 2,
       ".ps1": 1,
       ".py": 22,
       ".json": 22,
-      ".txt": 11475,
+      ".txt": 11494,
       ".err": 1,
-      ".mp4": 917707,
-      ".avi": 227,
-      ".jpg": 2671,
+      ".mp4": 918055,
+      ".avi": 244,
+      ".jpg": 3120,
       ".delete": 1,
-      ".png": 264,
+      ".png": 275,
       ".part": 15,
       ".session": 2,
       ".session-journal": 1,
-      ".mov": 140,
-      ".jpeg": 325,
+      ".mov": 148,
+      ".jpeg": 340,
       ".webp": 24,
       ".gif": 6,
       ".ts": 1,
       ".mkv": 252,
-      ".m4v": 28,
-      ".mpg": 49,
-      ".flv": 44,
-      ".wmv": 129,
+      ".m4v": 33,
+      ".sfv": 3,
+      ".mpg": 58,
+      ".flv": 45,
+      ".wmv": 148,
       ".zip": 1,
       ".3gp": 2,
       ".rar": 3,
-      ".mpeg": 9,
+      ".mpeg": 16,
       ".srt": 40,
       ".7z": 1,
       ".divx": 5,
-      ".asf": 1,
-      ".pdf": 211,
+      ".asf": 2,
+      ".pdf": 506,
+      ".nfo": 2,
       ".xtx": 2,
       ".webm": 2,
       ".db": 1,
-      ".swf": 47,
+      ".swf": 48,
       ".htm": 1
     }
   },
@@ -66344,7 +66346,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal Passion 24",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Frisky Collection",
@@ -66356,7 +66358,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Frisky Collection\\Screens",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 7
+      "file_count": 19
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\raquel sexy",
@@ -66371,7 +66373,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Sonya Colors",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 3
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mia and Coral - Two Horses for Two Beautiful Girls - Isabella Pr",
@@ -66475,7 +66477,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\BFI",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 16
+      "file_count": 26
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\DevoteHuendin - Absolute Pet",
@@ -66495,7 +66497,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\French Zoo Dogsex Carole Bacquey",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 15
+      "file_count": 22
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Genki Genki Genten",
@@ -66505,7 +66507,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Dogdildo part1",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 39
+      "file_count": 41
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Yasmin - Winter Wonder",
@@ -66632,7 +66634,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\VHZ Rainbow Party",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 1
+      "file_count": 2
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Sophia - Meet Sophia",
@@ -67057,7 +67059,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 14
+      "file_count": 19
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Bonnie - Dog Day",
@@ -67209,7 +67211,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Anastasia",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 6
+      "file_count": 7
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Nana in a cabin",
@@ -67348,24 +67350,24 @@
         "Mistress Breast Equine Pack",
         "Pics"
       ],
-      "file_count": 10
+      "file_count": 13
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Mistress Beast Canine Pack",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 14
+      "file_count": 15
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Mistress Breast Equine Pack",
       "subdirs": [
         "New folder"
       ],
-      "file_count": 21
+      "file_count": 27
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Mistress Breast Equine Pack\\New folder",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 6
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Pics",
@@ -67373,7 +67375,7 @@
         "mbs-pics_Ha",
         "Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama"
       ],
-      "file_count": 0
+      "file_count": 13
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Pics\\mbs-pics_Ha",
@@ -67385,12 +67387,12 @@
       "subdirs": [
         "MORE LLAMASEX PICS AND OTHER"
       ],
-      "file_count": 0
+      "file_count": 49
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast\\Pics\\Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama\\MORE LLAMASEX PICS AND OTHER",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 39
+      "file_count": 108
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mr. Unimportant Cumshot Compilation",
@@ -67415,7 +67417,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mistress Beast Collection",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 29
+      "file_count": 30
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\IMG_3126",
@@ -67460,7 +67462,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\videos",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 12
+      "file_count": 13
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto",
@@ -67508,7 +67510,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal Passion 23",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Brunette with White Horse 2_3_iris2",
@@ -67860,7 +67862,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Risa",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 3
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\KiittenymphDoesTheFamilyDog",
@@ -67915,7 +67917,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Dogdildo part2",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 42
+      "file_count": 53
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Dog_Whore_S",
@@ -68019,7 +68021,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\ams",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 4
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\girl & dog",
@@ -68850,7 +68852,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Moomoo_Taboo_-_Creature_comforts_Ep._1\\Creature_Comforts_S01_E01_Photoset",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 137
+      "file_count": 139
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Seamless - Yasmin - Boar Training Dirty Fun",
@@ -68958,7 +68960,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Petbooks",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 223
+      "file_count": 540
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Z club-Lenna",
@@ -69211,12 +69213,12 @@
       "subdirs": [
         "Screens"
       ],
-      "file_count": 76
+      "file_count": 96
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Lex\\Screens",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 37
+      "file_count": 87
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Atomic Ginger Uncensored SeamlessFlow",
@@ -69246,7 +69248,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Team Russia Petlove",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 53
+      "file_count": 81
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Ariel - Ariel and Patrice 1",
@@ -69284,6 +69286,7 @@
         "Animal Orgy 18",
         "Animal Orgy 19",
         "Animal Perversion - Dog Love",
+        "Animal Perversion - Erotic Dog",
         "Animal Perversion - Horny Dog",
         "Bizarre International - Russian Dog Girls"
       ],
@@ -69292,52 +69295,57 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Bizarre 15",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 10
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Bizarre 3",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Bizarre 8",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Orgy 12",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 5
+      "file_count": 21
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Orgy 14",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 18
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Orgy 18",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 21
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Orgy 19",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 5
+      "file_count": 21
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Perversion - Dog Love",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 7
+      "file_count": 22
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Perversion - Erotic Dog",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 16
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Animal Perversion - Horny Dog",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 17
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal magazines\\Bizarre International - Russian Dog Girls",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 4
+      "file_count": 14
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Alison and Lina - Bad Lesbian",
@@ -69502,68 +69510,130 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 29
+      "file_count": 71
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2",
       "subdirs": [
+        "Nadia",
         "Pamela",
+        "Peaches",
         "Pippa, Sabrina & Domino",
+        "Sam",
+        "Samy",
+        "Sophia",
+        "Susan & Claudia",
         "Vanessa",
+        "Vixen, Silvy & Lise",
         "Yasmin"
       ],
-      "file_count": 17
+      "file_count": 20
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Nadia",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 1
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Pamela",
       "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 2
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Peaches",
+      "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 1
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Pippa, Sabrina & Domino",
       "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 2
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Sam",
+      "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 1
     },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Samy",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 2
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Sophia",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 2
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Susan & Claudia",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 2
+    },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Vanessa",
       "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 3
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Vixen, Silvy & Lise",
+      "subdirs": [
+        "Lise",
+        "Silvy",
+        "Vixen"
+      ],
+      "file_count": 4
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\\Lise",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 4
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\\Silvy",
+      "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 1
     },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\\Vixen",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 10
+    },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\ArtOfZoo Originals2\\Yasmin",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 7
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\pig  \u5df2\u526a\u8f91",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 6
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u5176\u4ed6\u7684",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 6
+      "file_count": 10
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u56fd\u4ea7\u5c0f\u5408\u96c6",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 94
+      "file_count": 110
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u5ba0\u7269\u5b9d\u8d1d",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u5c0f\u6563\u7247  \u5df2\u526a\u8f91",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 5
+      "file_count": 9
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u65e5\u672c\u4eba\u517d",
       "subdirs": [
         "Krfv-015",
         "Mad-23",
+        "Mad-79",
         "Mad-82"
       ],
       "file_count": 1
@@ -69578,6 +69648,11 @@
       "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 1
     },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u65e5\u672c\u4eba\u517d\\Mad-79",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 1
+    },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u65e5\u672c\u4eba\u517d\\Mad-82",
       "subdirs": [],
@@ -69586,7 +69661,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\\u4eba\u517d\u5408\u96c6\\\u9999\u9999\u516c\u4e3b",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Duna - BitchCraft",
@@ -69606,7 +69681,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Masha Horse",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 4
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Sonya - Seamless Flow - Color_Me_Yours",
@@ -69713,7 +69788,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\blive",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 17
+      "file_count": 24
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Boar Corps 4",
@@ -69773,7 +69848,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Coral - The help of a good man",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 1
+      "file_count": 2
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Best friend ever",
@@ -69905,12 +69980,12 @@
       "subdirs": [
         "Amy's Secret"
       ],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 7
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Emily's Diary\\Amy's Secret",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 1
+      "file_count": 2
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Alison - How Big Is Your Bell",
@@ -69949,6 +70024,13 @@
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Zaina",
+      "subdirs": [
+        "screens"
+      ],
+      "file_count": 6
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Zaina\\screens",
       "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 6
     },
@@ -70156,7 +70238,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Sonya",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 8
+      "file_count": 13
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\DFE008 Risa Murakami Doggy Fuck _4K",
@@ -70220,7 +70302,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Simone Upscales\\Source",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 5
+      "file_count": 6
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Simone Upscales\\Thumbnails",
@@ -70388,7 +70470,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Video Download",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 26
+      "file_count": 50
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Team Russia Petlove - Masha Katieva - Masha And Horse full",
@@ -70728,7 +70810,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p (No Music)",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 17
+      "file_count": 19
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Nadya horse 2 - Wildfire 2+3",
@@ -71076,15 +71158,22 @@
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Zaina recodes",
-      "subdirs": [],
+      "subdirs": [
+        "screens"
+      ],
       "file_count": 5
     },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Zaina recodes\\screens",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 3
+    },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Pregnant Bestiality Pack",
       "subdirs": [
         "preview"
       ],
-      "file_count": 31
+      "file_count": 34
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Pregnant Bestiality Pack\\preview",
@@ -71197,10 +71286,13 @@
         "Lise",
         "Maya",
         "Nyx",
+        "Okamishojo",
+        "Oragamisky",
         "Peaches",
         "Sexonia",
         "Shelly",
         "SunsetV",
+        "suzy spark",
         "szabe",
         "Taylor",
         "Teeny",
@@ -71292,12 +71384,12 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Karma",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 3
+      "file_count": 5
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Knotty",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 20
+      "file_count": 21
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Laetitia",
@@ -71312,7 +71404,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Lise",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 10
+      "file_count": 11
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Maya",
@@ -71324,6 +71416,16 @@
       "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 3
     },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Okamishojo",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 1
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Oragamisky",
+      "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 1
+    },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Peaches",
       "subdirs": [],
@@ -71332,7 +71434,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Sexonia",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 4
+      "file_count": 6
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\Shelly",
@@ -71342,6 +71444,11 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\SunsetV",
       "subdirs": [],
+      "file_count": 5
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Thumbs\\Thumbs\\suzy spark",
+      "subdirs": [],
       "file_count": 1
     },
     {
@@ -71564,7 +71671,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Hentai Hardcore",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 2
+      "file_count": 3
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\19Yo First Time With Dog",
@@ -71631,7 +71738,7 @@
       "subdirs": [
         "Screens"
       ],
-      "file_count": 17
+      "file_count": 20
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\QueenSect 720p\\Screens",
@@ -71751,7 +71858,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\swf_h0rs3",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 54
+      "file_count": 55
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\ARIEL PIG DELIVERY",
@@ -71821,7 +71928,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\China",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 28
+      "file_count": 30
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Caledonian NV - The Collectors Edition",
@@ -71836,7 +71943,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\BeastAmateurs.com.SiteRip.XXX.MP4-malacka",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 34
+      "file_count": 202
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mia & Coral -I want a bone",
@@ -72078,7 +72185,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Amo Appartien\\screens",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 21
+      "file_count": 34
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Summer - A Bit Surreal",
@@ -72250,7 +72357,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\VHZ Spring Party",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 1
+      "file_count": 2
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Nana - Red Sputnik",
@@ -72291,8 +72398,15 @@
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Bilara",
+      "subdirs": [
+        "Screens"
+      ],
+      "file_count": 38
+    },
+    {
+      "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Bilara\\Screens",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 12
+      "file_count": 38
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Angelina Production - Luna - Wild Nights",
@@ -72573,7 +72687,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Kittyk9",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 4
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Mei Ling - New in You",
@@ -72628,7 +72742,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Animal Lovers 30 Kate The Animal Star",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 5
+      "file_count": 10
     },
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Jasmin - K9 Mommy",
@@ -73020,7 +73134,7 @@
     {
       "path": "ZooTracker_Torrents\\Uncensored",
       "subdirs": [],
-      "file_count": 7
+      "file_count": 8
     },
     {
       "path": "zootube.vip",
diff --git a/workspace_tree_summary.txt b/workspace_tree_summary.txt
index c8d212e4..8a7c3f99 100644
--- a/workspace_tree_summary.txt
+++ b/workspace_tree_summary.txt
@@ -10888,12 +10888,12 @@
 [xxxvideoszoo\videos\unknown] (dirs: 0, files: 17)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents] (dirs: 928, files: 0)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Dildo show for my tiger (Ayumi and tiger)] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Passion 24] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Passion 24] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Frisky Collection] (dirs: 1, files: 18)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Frisky Collection\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Frisky Collection\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 19)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\raquel sexy] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Stray X - On Slave On Part 1] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya Colors] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya Colors] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mia and Coral - Two Horses for Two Beautiful Girls - Isabella Pr] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kerstin - Power Schnauzer] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Samy - Locked in Love] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -10913,13 +10913,13 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\VHZ miracle party] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Pippa - Blonde on Blonde] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Dogwoman Beast and Beauty part 2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\BFI] (dirs: 0, files: 16)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\BFI] (dirs: 0, files: 26)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\DevoteHuendin - Absolute Pet] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Tusizi] (dirs: 0, files: 43)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Lise - Petals and Pets] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\French Zoo Dogsex Carole Bacquey] (dirs: 0, files: 15)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\French Zoo Dogsex Carole Bacquey] (dirs: 0, files: 22)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Genki Genki Genten] (dirs: 0, files: 12)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Dogdildo part1] (dirs: 0, files: 39)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Dogdildo part1] (dirs: 0, files: 41)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Yasmin - Winter Wonder] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kady] (dirs: 1, files: 47)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kady\AI Upscaled + Frame Interpolation] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
@@ -10944,7 +10944,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Summer - Complete Me] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\DevoteHuendin -  Take Three] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\ivana-project-grindhound-chapter-three-two-dogs-exclusive] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\VHZ Rainbow Party] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\VHZ Rainbow Party] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sophia - Meet Sophia] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Duna - Into My Life] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Upscale] (dirs: 1, files: 19)
@@ -11027,7 +11027,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Summer - Blue on Blue] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Series 15 - The Big Black Daemon] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Artofzoo - Lena - Hunde Hammer] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p] (dirs: 0, files: 14)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p] (dirs: 0, files: 19)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Bonnie - Dog Day] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\ArtofZoo - Marcia - Hard Petting] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Knotty - Short and Sweet] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11057,7 +11057,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Chinese] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ruth - Meet Ruth] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya - Off the leash] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Anastasia] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Anastasia] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nana in a cabin] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\OLP] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Vixen's promise] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11084,19 +11084,19 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mad-26 [Glory Quest] The Beast Fuck 15 - Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mia Very Deep] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Cupcake - Date Night] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast] (dirs: 3, files: 10)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Beast Canine Pack] (dirs: 0, files: 14)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Breast Equine Pack] (dirs: 1, files: 21)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Breast Equine Pack\New folder] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics] (dirs: 2, files: 0)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast] (dirs: 3, files: 13)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Beast Canine Pack] (dirs: 0, files: 15)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Breast Equine Pack] (dirs: 1, files: 27)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Mistress Breast Equine Pack\New folder] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics] (dirs: 2, files: 13)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics\mbs-pics_Ha] (dirs: 0, files: 48)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics\Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama] (dirs: 1, files: 0)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics\Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama\MORE LLAMASEX PICS AND OTHER] (dirs: 0, files: 39)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics\Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama] (dirs: 1, files: 49)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast\Pics\Mistress Beast - Woman fuck lama\MORE LLAMASEX PICS AND OTHER] (dirs: 0, files: 108)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mr. Unimportant Cumshot Compilation] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\MAD-34 [Glory Quest] The Beast Fuck 21 (PENIXRISING)_Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Donna] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Zumi - Pump It!] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast Collection] (dirs: 0, files: 29)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Mistress Beast Collection] (dirs: 0, files: 30)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\IMG_3126] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\An Introduction to sex with dogs (2022)] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Taylor - Lab Lady] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11105,7 +11105,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\amsterdam live volume 1 Animalsex video that fit red] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Katarina - Petlover] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen & Silvy - Call of the Wild] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\videos] (dirs: 0, files: 12)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\videos] (dirs: 0, files: 13)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto] (dirs: 1, files: 15)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto\Screens] (dirs: 1, files: 0)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto\Screens\Extras] (dirs: 3, files: 0)
@@ -11113,7 +11113,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto\Screens\Extras\onlyfans - veronicasilesto - coomer.party] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\[VHZone] Veronica Silesto\Screens\Extras\twitter - silestovero] (dirs: 0, files: 14)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Cindi] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Passion 23] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Passion 23] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Brunette with White Horse 2_3_iris2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Masturbating cheetah] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alina - Meet Alina] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11181,7 +11181,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\dfdv rest] (dirs: 0, files: 13)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alison and Triana - Tasting Coach] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen Wolf Whisperer] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Risa] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Risa] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\KiittenymphDoesTheFamilyDog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Countess] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alice In Detention - Unimportant Production] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11192,7 +11192,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ramona - Dog & Crossbone] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Wolfteen - Wolfteen 2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Annalina Sex In Nature] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Dogdildo part2] (dirs: 0, files: 42)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Dogdildo part2] (dirs: 0, files: 53)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Dog_Whore_S] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily - Cop Thriller] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\SubtitleFiles] (dirs: 3, files: 0)
@@ -11212,7 +11212,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ariel - Red Lips] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Birthe - Re Birthe] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Laura-Pack 2 videos] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\ams] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\ams] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\girl & dog] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Evva dog and brother] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Godiva - Homegrown Crush - Seamless] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11354,7 +11354,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Night and Day Episode 1] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Lise - Lise Loves Dogs] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Moomoo_Taboo_-_Creature_comforts_Ep._1] (dirs: 1, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Moomoo_Taboo_-_Creature_comforts_Ep._1\Creature_Comforts_S01_E01_Photoset] (dirs: 0, files: 137)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Moomoo_Taboo_-_Creature_comforts_Ep._1\Creature_Comforts_S01_E01_Photoset] (dirs: 0, files: 139)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Seamless - Yasmin - Boar Training Dirty Fun] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Bonnie Zooskool] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Cupcake - Puppydog Tales Part 2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11375,7 +11375,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nadya horse 3 - Wildfire 1] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Meet Vixen] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Melanie - Dane Quickie] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Petbooks] (dirs: 0, files: 223)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Petbooks] (dirs: 0, files: 540)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Z club-Lenna] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Milly - Iron Boar] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\zoocrew vids] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
@@ -11423,30 +11423,31 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kerstin - Ewige_Hudeliebe_2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\AlisonProd - Daniele Trim Trim] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Miss T] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Lex] (dirs: 1, files: 76)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Lex\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 37)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Lex] (dirs: 1, files: 96)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Lex\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 87)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Atomic Ginger Uncensored SeamlessFlow] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Wagging Behind] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\MAD-19 [Glory Quest]-Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Luna - A Training Session] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\df002 df005 fucking dog scenes] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Team Russia Petlove] (dirs: 0, files: 53)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Team Russia Petlove] (dirs: 0, files: 81)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ariel - Ariel and Patrice 1] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ariel Perfect Romance] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Tigerlily - Hard Dog Life 2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Anna & Magdalena - Friends and Lovers] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Hooked_up_Andrea] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines] (dirs: 10, files: 0)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 15] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 3] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 8] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 12] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 14] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 18] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 19] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Perversion - Dog Love] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Perversion - Horny Dog] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Bizarre International - Russian Dog Girls] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines] (dirs: 11, files: 0)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 15] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 3] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Bizarre 8] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 12] (dirs: 0, files: 21)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 14] (dirs: 0, files: 18)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 18] (dirs: 0, files: 21)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Orgy 19] (dirs: 0, files: 21)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Perversion - Dog Love] (dirs: 0, files: 22)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Perversion - Erotic Dog] (dirs: 0, files: 16)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Animal Perversion - Horny Dog] (dirs: 0, files: 17)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal magazines\Bizarre International - Russian Dog Girls] (dirs: 0, files: 14)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alison and Lina - Bad Lesbian] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Carmen - Nubian Petlove] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Amour] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11477,26 +11478,37 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Knotty - Stud Service] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Cupcake - A Little Tied Up] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集] (dirs: 9, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals] (dirs: 0, files: 29)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2] (dirs: 4, files: 17)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Pamela] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Pippa, Sabrina & Domino] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vanessa] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Yasmin] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\pig  已剪辑] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\其他的] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\国产小合集] (dirs: 0, files: 94)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\宠物宝贝] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\小散片  已剪辑] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽] (dirs: 3, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals] (dirs: 0, files: 71)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2] (dirs: 11, files: 20)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Nadia] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Pamela] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Peaches] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Pippa, Sabrina & Domino] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Sam] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Samy] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Sophia] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Susan & Claudia] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vanessa] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vixen, Silvy & Lise] (dirs: 3, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\Lise] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\Silvy] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Vixen, Silvy & Lise\Vixen] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\ArtOfZoo Originals2\Yasmin] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\pig  已剪辑] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\其他的] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\国产小合集] (dirs: 0, files: 110)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\宠物宝贝] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\小散片  已剪辑] (dirs: 0, files: 9)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽] (dirs: 4, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽\Krfv-015] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽\Mad-23] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽\Mad-79] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\日本人兽\Mad-82] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\香香公主] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\人兽合集\香香公主] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Duna - BitchCraft] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Summer - Can't Get Enough] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mad-58 - Glory Quest - Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Masha Horse] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Masha Horse] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya - Seamless Flow - Color_Me_Yours] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Angelina - Lover Days] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\AoZ - Wanda - Work It - 480p] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11517,7 +11529,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sky Party] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Valentines party] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Inke - Taking Inke] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\blive] (dirs: 0, files: 17)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\blive] (dirs: 0, files: 24)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Boar Corps 4] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Ariel - Love from Behind] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Anna - Totally Boobs] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11529,7 +11541,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mia and Valeria - 4 Flavours] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Dollys Farm] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sarah - American Pet] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Coral - The help of a good man] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Coral - The help of a good man] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Best friend ever] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Masha Katieva] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Yasmin - Yasmins Team  4K UHD 2160p] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11555,8 +11567,8 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Silvy - Opposites Attract] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\MAD-83 [Glory Quest]-2009-04 - Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Radioactive] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary] (dirs: 1, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary\Amy's Secret] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary] (dirs: 1, files: 7)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary\Amy's Secret] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alison - How Big Is Your Bell] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Caledonian] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Domino - Walkies] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11564,7 +11576,8 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone - Deep in Simone] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Monica - Meet Monica] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen & Lady Wolf - White Stallion Pleasure] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina] (dirs: 1, files: 6)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina\screens] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kana - Smooth Ride - AOZ] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\indonesian girl with dog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty - Hounds of Love] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11604,7 +11617,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Anais - Mad dog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Pretty in Pink] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Maskless Alison Prod Horse New] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Sonya] (dirs: 0, files: 13)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\DFE008 Risa Murakami Doggy Fuck _4K] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Godiva] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nata - Kremlins Little Whores] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11616,7 +11629,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Knotty - Romancing the Bone] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales] (dirs: 3, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales\Comparisons] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales\Source] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales\Source] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales\Thumbnails] (dirs: 1, files: 4)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone Upscales\Thumbnails\Snapshots] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Angelina - Zoosuka first play] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11648,7 +11661,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knot Wrangler] (dirs: 0, files: 26)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Merlina - Fucking the dog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Claudia - Boss Dog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Video Download] (dirs: 0, files: 26)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Video Download] (dirs: 0, files: 50)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Team Russia Petlove - Masha Katieva - Masha And Horse full] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vixen - Cream Kitty] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Knotty - Hot Pink Passion] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11714,7 +11727,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Seamless - Vixen - Neko Illustrious] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sperma Geil] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Anny - Dulce Perrita] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p (No Music)] (dirs: 0, files: 17)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily's Diary Episodes 1-16. 2160p (No Music)] (dirs: 0, files: 19)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nadya horse 2 - Wildfire 2+3] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Alma - Meet Alma] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nessa - Midnight Horse] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11782,8 +11795,9 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mommabear - Horny Afternoon] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\boar-anal-full] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\chinese girl] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina recodes] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Pregnant Bestiality Pack] (dirs: 1, files: 31)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina recodes] (dirs: 1, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina recodes\screens] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Pregnant Bestiality Pack] (dirs: 1, files: 34)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Pregnant Bestiality Pack\preview] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty Knotty - Taming the Beast] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Josefina - Dogchaser] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11800,7 +11814,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Angelina - Pranks] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Amateur Pack 1] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs] (dirs: 1, files: 0)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs] (dirs: 36, files: 0)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs] (dirs: 39, files: 0)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Anna] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Batslut] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Betty] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
@@ -11816,17 +11830,20 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Godiva] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Husky] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Jenny] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Karma] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Knotty] (dirs: 0, files: 20)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Karma] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Knotty] (dirs: 0, files: 21)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Laetitia] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Layla] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Lise] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Lise] (dirs: 0, files: 11)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Maya] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Nyx] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Okamishojo] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Oragamisky] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Peaches] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Sexonia] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Sexonia] (dirs: 0, files: 6)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Shelly] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\SunsetV] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\SunsetV] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\suzy spark] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\szabe] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Taylor] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Thumbs\Thumbs\Teeny] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
@@ -11870,7 +11887,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Seamless Flow - KittyK9 - ____________ [26CD] [LQ]] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Anna - Swedish Lover] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Pink - Pretty in Pink] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Hentai Hardcore] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Hentai Hardcore] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\19Yo First Time With Dog] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Zoo Dog Knot pullout compilation 2022] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\SquirtSquidlowdef] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11883,7 +11900,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Vix first meeting PornSocket] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Angelina and Mia - With Adam] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\nana] (dirs: 0, files: 13)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\QueenSect 720p] (dirs: 1, files: 17)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\QueenSect 720p] (dirs: 1, files: 20)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\QueenSect 720p\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 45)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Hot furry dog] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\halen-and-lisset--suck-negro] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11906,7 +11923,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\BEASTIALITY AMATEUR\ORIGINAL PACK] (dirs: 0, files: 238)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\BEASTIALITY AMATEUR\UPDATE 1] (dirs: 0, files: 217)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Llover] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\swf_h0rs3] (dirs: 0, files: 54)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\swf_h0rs3] (dirs: 0, files: 55)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\ARIEL PIG DELIVERY] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Lycienne - Laying Lycienne] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Party Smasher] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11920,10 +11937,10 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\zddv086 zddv098] (dirs: 0, files: 13)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Monica - Oh My Dawg!] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Zoocrew webcam] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\China] (dirs: 0, files: 28)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\China] (dirs: 0, files: 30)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Caledonian NV - The Collectors Edition] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Zaina - Fuck My Tight Dirty Ass (K9Dolls)_2X Ups] (dirs: 0, files: 3)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\BeastAmateurs.com.SiteRip.XXX.MP4-malacka] (dirs: 0, files: 34)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\BeastAmateurs.com.SiteRip.XXX.MP4-malacka] (dirs: 0, files: 202)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mia & Coral -I want a bone] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sucubus666666] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Simone - Alone With Simone] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11969,7 +11986,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\MAD-61 [Glory Quest] The Beast Fuck 34-Decensored] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\lunahotk9 rimming horse] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Amo Appartien] (dirs: 1, files: 18)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Amo Appartien\screens] (dirs: 0, files: 21)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Amo Appartien\screens] (dirs: 0, files: 34)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Summer - A Bit Surreal] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily - Emily Loves Rocky] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Summer - Turn in Me] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -11999,7 +12016,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Amateur Suck\Ani Sucking Top] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\3 Bitches  for a Pitbull] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\yasmin - new pig] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\VHZ Spring Party] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\VHZ Spring Party] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nana - Red Sputnik] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Kate - Meet Kate] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\mia-one-lucky-afternoon-(sound sync fix)] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -12007,7 +12024,8 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Bonnie] (dirs: 1, files: 0)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Bonnie\New] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Tigerlily - Apologize] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Bilara] (dirs: 0, files: 12)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Bilara] (dirs: 1, files: 38)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Bilara\Screens] (dirs: 0, files: 38)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Angelina Production - Luna - Wild Nights] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Akasha - The Hard Way pt.2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\hym] (dirs: 0, files: 35)
@@ -12062,7 +12080,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Knotty – OK – All tied up] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Sam Boar_Private] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\The_most_extreme_animal_film_in_history_volume_2] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Kittyk9] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Kittyk9] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Mei Ling - New in You] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Squeekerz Pack] (dirs: 0, files: 4)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Lust For Animals 36] (dirs: 0, files: 2)
@@ -12073,7 +12091,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\AnimalAssfucking.com] (dirs: 0, files: 49)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Tigerlily - Take the Cake] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily - I Heart K9] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Lovers 30 Kate The Animal Star] (dirs: 0, files: 5)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Animal Lovers 30 Kate The Animal Star] (dirs: 0, files: 10)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Jasmin - K9 Mommy] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Xiomara con tres perros] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Nadia - Nadia Needs It] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
@@ -12143,7 +12161,7 @@
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Inke - So Deep] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Amateur teen 1st time-amateur-teen-1st-time] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
 [ZooTracker_Torrents\Emily - Pit Stop Chick] (dirs: 0, files: 1)
-[ZooTracker_Torrents\Uncensored] (dirs: 0, files: 7)
+[ZooTracker_Torrents\Uncensored] (dirs: 0, files: 8)
 [zootube.vip] (dirs: 1, files: 0)
 [zootube.vip\videos] (dirs: 1, files: 1)
 [zootube.vip\videos\unknown_creator] (dirs: 0, files: 62)